《The Real Miss is a Genius Taoist Master》


 Chapter 1： Xuan Men Tang Xi

    Tang Xi felt quite inexplicable. Even if she removed a talisman handed down by the ancestor, she wouldn''t lose sight of her. She went to another place, and there was another memory of others in her mind.


    A while ago, because she was bored, she downloaded a lot of dog-blood romance novels on the Internet to read. There was a female partner named Tang Xi in a book. The experience of the first half of her life and the extra memory in her mind completely matched-so she went through In a novel, instead of the original Tang Xi?


    According to the memory of the original owner, this should be the scene at the beginning of the novel¡ª


    Sixteen years ago, the mother of the original owner gave birth in a city hospital. Because the baby was born prematurely and weakly, she was sent to an incubator. Unfortunately, a fire broke out in the hospital. She was taken back to the Tang¡¯s house to be a daughter of the daughter, and the real daughter, Tang Xi, died in the fire because of her adoptive parents. Her grandmother relied on the fire compensation to pull her to grow up. It was only sixteen years later that she was found by the Tang¡¯s family because of an accident. Take it back to Jiangnan City.


    Tang Xi flattened her mouth and was dissatisfied. Can''t you wear it a while earlier? She must hide far away not to provoke this weird family!


    "Miss Tang Xi, please go here." The babysitter who led the way had his waist straightened, and his chin slightly raised. Although the words were polite, his tone was blunt, and every tone revealed a strong contempt.


    "Oh." Tang Xi replied boringly, and walked a few steps faster, but when his eyes passed over the fountain, he suddenly stiffened and his steps stopped.


    I saw a wet water ghost slowly emerging from the pool with pure white fine tiles, the skin was soaked pale and wrinkled, the eyes without white eyes looked rigidly, and the long black hair looked like seaweed. Half of the pond was paved, and the fountain kept spraying water and grass outside. It just soaked its lower body in the water, and its upper body was lying on the edge of the pool. The fishy drops of water flowed down the two skinny arms to the ground on the edge of the pool.


    "Miss Tang Xi, the main house is in front, don''t let everyone wait for a long time." The nanny turned his head dissatisfied.


    Tang Xi didn''t hear it, but was curious. In her original world, due to the expansion of the city and the existence of the profound door, the demons and ghosts have almost disappeared in the city. Only by running into the deep mountains and old forests can one or two be caught. But here... this pool seems to be the home of water ghosts?


    The babysitter frowned in disgust, followed her gaze, and was a little surprised. She walked over, touched the tiles by the pool, and murmured, "Why is it leaking again? It wasn''t until last week that someone was hired to fix this pool." NS."


    "..." Tang Xi twitched her mouth, watching the babysitter reach out and dig into the water ghost''s head, thinking about whether to tell her, this action should be impolite.


    "Forget it, call someone to fix it tomorrow." The babysitter shuddered, and she felt a little uncomfortable in her body for no reason. When facing Tang Xi again, she changed back to the original proud face, "Tang Miss Xi, let''s go quickly."


    The Tang family is the richest man in Jiangnan City. This villa is so big that it took ten minutes to walk from the gate to the main house.


    Tang Xi has nothing to love. The water ghosts in the fountain, the hanged ghosts under the locust tree, and the swings are definitely not because of the wind, but a female ghost in a red wedding gown sitting on it, and the orange on the wall. The cat looks petite, but its tail is two meters long and has its own black fog...


    Are all the people in the profound doors of this world dead? Let so many ghosts wander freely outside, sharing a house with living people! What about ghosts? Not working?


    However, she looked around in the eyes of the nanny, it was a hillbilly from a small place in the country, who couldn''t get on the stage, and was ashamed of the Tang family!


    When they finally walked into the hall, all the Tang family were there except Tang Jing who was still in class. Father Tang Zhenying, mother Yang Wenqiu, and the original owner''s two older brothers, the eldest Tang Zhan, have entered the Tang family company after graduating from college, and the second child Tang Zhao is a sophomore at Jiangnan University. In addition, there was a 30-year-old man in a suit and leather shoes next to him. Tang Xi thought for a while and found out the identity of that person from the book. It was Tang Zhenying''s personal assistant Zhang Zixiu.


    Looking around in the hall, Tang Xi frowned slightly, instinctively not liking this place.


    The pure white marble floor can be seen from the light, the gorgeous crystal lamps are shining, and the spiral stairs on both sides lead to the second floor, and even the four supporting pillars are surrounded by dragons and phoenixes.


    This is the luxury of the top rich, but... it looks too cold, not like a home.


    "This is Xixi? Come here!" Yang Wenqiu stood up excitedly when he saw her.


    Tang Xi stood there and didn''t move. When reading a book, I looked at ten lines and only watched the plot. I didn''t pay attention to many details, but I was immersed in the scene, but I felt a slight sense of disobedience.


    To say that Yang Wenqiu has a real feeling for her lost and recovered biological daughter, but it takes at least two hours for her hair and makeup to be done-willing to spend two hours putting on makeup, but only sent a driver and a nanny to pick them up? Tang Zhenying next to her watched her watch for half a minute, and Assistant Zhang also looked anxious not to rush, making Tang Xi even more speechless. If you have something to leave, your heart is not here anyway, why force yourself to sit and pretend to be affectionate with your father and daughter.


    Needless to say, the two brothers Tang Zhan and Tang Zhao, one is typing on a laptop, the other is holding a mobile phone and playing games.


    Tang Xi only felt a trace of grievance and anger floating in his heart. It was not her emotions, but the original owner. She sighed, feeling worthless for the original owner.


    In the book, Tang Xi has forgotten to learn everything that is completely different from her sixteen years of life. She is careful to please everyone in this family, and only wants to integrate into this family one day, but no matter how hard she works, they Still despising her as a shame to the Tang family. In their hearts, Tang Jing is the eldest Tang family who makes them proud. However, isn''t it because Tang Xi didn''t want to be a famous daughter, with the best education and growing up in the best life?


    You can wear the latest dress released by Milan Fashion Week and play the piano gracefully. Who wants to do a few jobs a day just to earn money for the next month.


    "Okay, Xixi has gone home, and the family will have a long time to come." Tang Zhenying got up and patted his wife on the shoulder, and said, "There is something wrong with my company. I have to go there right away. Zhao, you will pick up the crystal in the afternoon. Jing came back and had a meal with the family in the evening."


    "I know." Tang Zhao didn''t look up.


    "Come, Xixi, mom will take you to see your room." Yang Wenqiu affectionately took Tang Xi''s hand and led her to the second floor.


    Tang Xi''s body stiffened a bit, and slowly relaxed, as he went upstairs, he looked back.


    Tang Zhenying took Zhang Zixiu out in a hurry, and it was faintly visible that there was a dark object lying on his back.


    It''s just a bad luck. It''s probably because of the company''s accident, but the bad luck should have just formed, and it won''t cause much damage, and it won''t hurt your muscles and bones, so you don''t need to deal with it.


    "Xixi, look, this is all set by my mother, do you like it?" Yang Wenqiu pushed open a door on the second floor.


    Tang Xi''s eyes hurt.


    Good...fans!


    Pink-toned curtains and furniture, a huge princess bed is also piled up with dozens of Hello Kitty dolls, many of which are limited editions, and even the hang tags are not cut.


    On the other side, Yang Wenqiu opened the closet and pushed her over as if offering treasures: "I have prepared all the clothes for the season. Throw away all the previous garbage."


    Tang Xi held his forehead, all kinds of small skirts in this cabinet are equipped with counter tags, which are very valuable. The original owner, who grew up in a small mountain village and lacked self-confidence, wears this kind of clothes. No wonder her classmates will laugh at them. Especially there is an elegant Tang Jing next to him for comparison.


    "Come and try!" Yang Wenqiu took out a small light blue lace dress and compared it to her, then frowned disgustingly at her cheap shirt and jeans.


    "I''m tired, I want to take a break first." Tang Xi said quickly.


    "Okay." Yang Wenqiu''s interest was poured into a basin of cold water, and when it became cold, he put his clothes on the bed, "Eat dinner at six, remember to change into new clothes and come downstairs."


    "I see." Tang Xi obediently responded, sent the person away, and immediately closed the door.


    However, after scanning this room full of girls'' hearts, she rolled her eyes, put the schoolbag on her shoulders into the corner, pulled the chair and sat down in front of the desk, and opened the drawer with her hand¡ª


    "Pop!" The drawer was pushed back hard.


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    The drawer shook, as if frightened, making a weird sound.


    Tang Xi stared at the drawer and didn''t speak for a long while.


    "Boom boom boom!" The drawer jumped even more anxiously.


    Tang Xi opened the drawer again fiercely, pinched with two fingers, and fished out a small puppet. His right hand quickly drew a talisman in the air and punched it into the puppet''s body.


    "Puff." The puppet fell on the table and didn''t move, just like an ordinary toy, with a particularly rough workmanship.


    "Really, what kind of world is this? Where are so many ghosts!" Tang Xi threw the puppet back into the drawer, slammed it back, and put a triple seal on it.


    Obviously, the novel is a **** romance drama. She didn''t mention any supernatural events at all. She was just curious, if these ghosts existed, how did the Tang family in the original book grow up so safely?

 Chapter 2：

    Tang Xi checked the inside and outside of his room, and made sure that there was nothing else dirty, and only then set up a magic circle to exorcise ghosts under the bed and climbed onto the bed to sleep.


    The bed was very soft and had a faint fragrance. However, she was a little uncomfortable when she got used to the hard board bed on the mountain. After baking pancakes for a long time, she swept down all the pillow dolls on the bed, which made her feel more comfortable.


    In such a safe environment, she thoroughly checked her condition.


    She should have come to this world in a soul state, occupying the body of the original owner. However, there was no trace of the original owner''s soul in this body, and it was a little weird. If the original owner is dead and the soul returns to the underworld, she opens her eyes and follows the nanny to the mansion. It is impossible to connect without error. If the original owner is not dead, where did her soul go?


    The powerful treasures and shikigami little ghosts of the previous world have not been brought here. The only thing that exists is the "amulet" hidden in the depths of my soul, but it seems to have fallen into a deep sleep. .


    Thinking, finally fell asleep slowly, and fell asleep until dusk.


    The cute angel clock on the wall points to five o''clock.


    Tang Xi stretched, got up and flipped through the closet. It took a long time to pick out the simplest white silk suspender dress, took a new underwear into the bathroom, took a shower, and changed into clothes.


    The face reflected in the mirror looked like her. It was just because of hard life, the skin was not so fair, and the long hair was dull, but the foundation was good and he recovered after a few months of raising.


    I looked at the clock when I came out, there was half an hour left.


    I opened the window and saw that her room was facing the courtyard. In an instant, the water ghost in the fountain, the marrying ghost on the swing, and the hanging ghost under the tree all looked up, and even the orange cat on the wall screamed. Screamed.


    Tang Xi touched her chin. Does this mean knowing that I can see them? But even if it is cloudy today and there is no sun, but you can see ghosts, this world is really strange!


    Ordinary ghosts can''t leave the place of death too far, just like this water ghost, obviously drowned in the fountain. However, the depth of the pool is less than an adult''s knee. It is nothing more than drowning a child who can''t walk. How could it be an accident to drown such a big woman? I don''t know if the Tang family knew that their fountain pool had drowned people-most of them didn''t know, otherwise the nanny would not take the initiative to approach the fountain.


    At this moment, an elongated black car drove in and stopped in front of the main house.


    Tang Xi didn''t recognize those car logos, only knew that it must be a very expensive car. What she was dissatisfied with was that since the car could be driven in, why did she let her walk in from the gate with such a heavy schoolbag before?


    As soon as the car door opened, two teenagers and girls in school uniforms came down and laughed as they walked. The boy seemed to say something, causing the girl to chase him and beat him.


    Tang Xi sneered. In the afternoon, she thought Tang Zhao was a cold type, but she just didn''t bother to laugh at her.


    She fluffed up her hair, took out a form from her schoolbag, took it and went downstairs.


    Still in the middle of the stairs, I heard the laughter from below.


    Exquisite dishes were already set on the long table. Tang Zhenying sat in the first place, holding a tablet while reading the report. The hapless ghost on his shoulder seemed curious, and he leaned forward to probe his head. Tang Jingtian joked and laughed beside Yang Wenqiu, with an affectionate demeanor. From time to time, he had a few words with Tang Zhao who was opposite. At this time, Tang Zhan would smile and appease his younger brothers and sisters.


    It looks like a very happy family.


    Tang Xi blinked and walked over. Suddenly, the laughter seemed like a tape with the pause button being pressed, and the background sound of the game jammed halfway, it was unspeakable weird.


    "Xi Xi has a rest? Sit and eat quickly." Yang Wenqiu said quickly.


    Tang Jing was also quietly looking at this extra sister.


    A week ago, she was suddenly told that she was not the real daughter of the Tang family, she was just taken by mistake. At that time, her whole person collapsed. She was the eldest of the Tang family for 16 years. She was the one sought after both in school and in the upper circle of Jiangnan City. She spent 16 years to let He has become the Pearl of the South of the Yangtze River. However, all of this is false. She is just a wild child who should have grown up in the countryside. It was she who occupied the magpie''s nest, and what she owned was originally the life of another girl.


    Fortunately, after sixteen years of getting along, she had a deep relationship. She retreated and cried for a few times. Her parents treated her as always and never mentioned that she would be sent back. The second brother even promised her that she would be sent back. Only her sister, who would never pay attention to the new hillbilly, made her feel better.


    Today is Tang Xi''s day home. When she first saw it, Tang Jing almost thought that the information was written incorrectly.


    Although the girl in front of me is a little thin and looks malnourished, she is tall and straight. Every step between her steps seems to be measured accurately. The action of pulling the chair to sit down is like running clouds and flowing water, and her sitting posture is elegant and moving. She is said to be a family member. The daughter who came out also believed, who could tell that she grew up in the country and never took courses in etiquette or art?


    Tang Zhenying''s expression also eased a little, and he was also afraid that this daughter would be raised up and could not be on the stage, which would shame the Tang family.


    Tang Xi leaned forward a little, put the form in her hand in front of him, and said bluntly, "Excuse me, please sign."


    "What?" Tang Zhenying was startled, picked it up, looked at it, and read, "The application form for living on campus? Do you want to live on campus? Why?"


    "That''s right, isn''t it okay to live at home? Or do you not like the room arranged by your mother?" Yang Wenqiu hurriedly said.


    "It''s too far." Tang Xi interrupted directly.


    "Too far?" All the people present were stunned, that''s it?


    "Sister Xixi, there is a car at home, and I will take us to school every morning." Tang Jing said softly, "Don''t worry, you won''t be late. How can the school dormitory have good conditions at home."


    "I''m motion sick." Tang Xi said casually, taking a sip of the juice in front of him.


    Well, freshly squeezed, the taste is okay, but the oranges are not as sweet as they are grown on the mountain.


    Tang Jing didn''t speak, she had been chatted to death that day.


    "The dormitory in your school is a two-person room, and the conditions are poor. How can you live?" Tang Zhenying put the form aside, "I remember the Jinhuyuan community next to Yigao. The environment is good and the public security is good. Buy an apartment there for Xixi, well-decorated, and you can live in it directly."


    "..." Tang Xi twitched her mouth. At first he thought that this cheap dad was going to rent a house for her, and he thought it was good, but after hearing it, he actually bought it! This is buying a house. It sounds like going to the supermarket to buy a toy, and you can play with it after you unpack it.


    The world of the rich.


    Tang Xi, who has read the book, is very clear that at this time, the contradiction between her and Tang Jing has not intensified. After all, they are biological daughters. Tang Zhenying and Yang Wenqiu do not seem to be free of guilt and distress, but the couple used to express their guilt. The distressed ways are also very consistent. One gives money and the other buys things. It seems that as long as you spend money on her, you don''t feel sorry for her anymore. However, for the original owner, what she needs is not money, not clothes or jewelry, but the care of her parents and relatives. In their repeated neglect and partiality, the original owner''s pure personality has been abruptly distorted.


    At least Tang Xi feels that a good eldest lady, after more than ten years of hardship for no reason, is finally recognized to go home. Both parents and brothers are better than the girl who stole her life than to her. Instead, she coldly dislikes her. She is also blackened for her, who is still the Virgin Mary.


    "Dad, Mom, do you want to announce the identity of Sister Xi Xi at the weekend party for your wedding anniversary?" Tang Jing asked cautiously, a little bit pitiful and scared in her tone.


    Tang Zhenying and Yang Wenqiu were both dumbfounded. Suddenly there was a girl of this size in the family. She couldn''t hide her from the truth. She must explain to relatives and business partners from all walks of life. But if you tell the truth, what should Tang Jing do? Tang Jing was also innocent when she held the wrong child. She has been their daughter for 16 years and has been a pet since childhood. How can she be willing to bear the strange eyes of others in the future?


    "Why...say yes, your niece? Isn''t my uncle abroad?" Yang Wenqiu hesitated and asked cautiously.


    Tang Zhenying frowned and said nothing. Although his younger brother is abroad, he is not married. Everyone in the circle knows where is such a big daughter?


    "Just say, I was adopted by the Tang family." Tang Xi raised an eyebrow.


    "How can this work?" Yang Wenqiu retorted subconsciously.


    Tang Xi pouted her lips disdainfully, is there a difference between an adopted daughter and a niece? I dare not say that she is their daughter. Isn''t it because she is afraid that Tang Jing will be wronged? Obviously he was born with him, but he always considers the foreigner. Since you can''t bear Tang Jing, don''t recognize Tang Xi.


    She picked up a tissue and wiped her mouth, and continued: "Anything will do, only one point¡ªmy grandma, oh, also Tang Jing¡¯s grandma, although the family is poor, she is also a serious family. Don¡¯t let me hear about illegitimate daughters. The rumors made her uneasy after the death of the old man."


    "How do you talk?" Tang Zhao "slapped" on the table.


    Tang Jing lowered her head, her small face turned pale, her fingers clutching her skirt, and an expression of whether she wanted to cry or not.


    "Why, I was wrong? That''s not your grandmother?" Tang Xi turned to look at Tang Jing, with an innocent look on her face.


    Tang Jing gritted his teeth, unable to answer. The paternity test has proved everything. It is one thing that the Tang family is willing to continue to raise her as a daughter.


    "Okay." Tang Zhenying said in a bad mood, "Jingjing and Xixi were born in the same year, the same month, and the same day, so you said that you gave birth to twins. You lost one in the fire and you just got it back."


    Of course there are flaws in this argument, but 16 years ago, there were no paperless offices. The fire burned down the entire obstetrics building. A lot of information was missing. The doctors and nurses at the time did not leave a few. The Tang family has the right to Possessing wealth, it''s easy to be a hands-on player.


    "Whatever, I''m full." Tang Xi stood up and walked upstairs indifferently, "I''m going back to review my homework first."


    "..." The Tang family stared at the place where she had been sitting dumbfounded.


    The rice bowl is empty, and there are still a pile of fish bones and sweet and sour pork ribs on the table. Just for a while, did she put a zipper on her belly and pour the rice in?

 Chapter 3：

    Even if you buy a house, you won¡¯t be able to move at least next week, so these days, Tang Xi still has to take Tang¡¯s car to school with Tang Jing.


    Tang Zhao is a college student. It was late and on a different route. He took another car, but the Cadillac that only picked up Tang Jing. Now there was one more person, and there was a touch of embarrassment in the car.


    Tang Xi was sitting on the far left. As soon as he got into the car, he raced against the clock to take out an exercise book from his schoolbag. It seemed that he didn''t even want to talk.


    Tang Jing could only swallow the words back, glanced at the title of her book, and a trace of sympathy and comfort flashed in her eyes.


    It depends on such a simple question, and the results are definitely not very good. Also, how do the educational resources of that small place compare with Jiangnan City? Even if she used to be the first in the school, she would be at the lower middle level at the Jiangnan No. 1 High School. Now she is in the third year of high school, and there is still another year for the college entrance examination. In such a short period of time, it will definitely not be able to make up. And she is the daughter who can bring glory to the Tang family.


    Tang Xi looked very seriously, only when the driver slammed past a mutilated ghost wandering at the crossroads, he looked up.


    Ordinary ghosts will dissipate quickly if they don¡¯t go to the underworld to reincarnate. They can stay for a while longer, but they can hardly affect the living. The so-called "I will be a ghost if I die, and I won¡¯t let you go." In fact, It''s really a ruthless sentence, similar to "You wait and don''t leave after school!" There is no single ghost who can really take revenge, and most of them have special chances.


    Seeing that the car had already driven into the bustling downtown area, Tang Jing thought for a while, and said, "There are very few students who have just transferred from the first high school to the third year of high school. If you don''t understand, you can come to the first class to ask me. You Now going to Class 9 is also temporary. As long as the midterm exams are well done, you can change classes based on your results."


    "Got it." Tang Xi responded indifferently.


    Tang Jing felt a sense of frustration as he punched the cotton. To say that Tang Xi targeted her, that didn''t happen, she had been so cold and polite since we met, but it was the kind of coldness that forced Tang Jing to feel depressed that she was ignored.


    Just like before the battle between the two armies, I studied all night and thought of several backup plans. The weapons, food, grass, and horses were all ready to go, consciously foolproof. However, once the battle... the other side, she bypassed her position and rushed to the distance. It is useless to leave oneself in place to eat ashes, all preparations are useless.


    Not to mention a final victory, there is no chance of a final victory.


    The car stopped at a high gate in the south of the Yangtze River.


    It has been two years, and many students in the First High School know that this is the Tang family''s car, which is dedicated to picking up Tang Jing. Many girls are envious. However, today, what is surprising is that two girls got out of the car.


    Except for Tang Jing, the other girl was wearing a high school uniform, but her appearance was very strange.


    It''s pretty. If you are from your own school and you are so familiar with Tang Jing, there is no reason not to know him?


    Tang Jing has always enjoyed this kind of high-profile feeling. After walking a few steps, she looked back and saw that Tang Xi was still holding a book while she was walking and reading. When she suddenly remembered, she asked casually, "Aren''t you motion sick?"


    How could a person with motion sickness not change his face while reading a book in the car!


    Tang Xi was taken aback for a moment, and then showed a look of enlightenment. He closed the book with a "pop", walked to the side of the flowerbed, pinched his throat and bowed his head twice, and walked back calmly: "It''s all right."


    "..." Tang Jing twitched the corners of her mouth, looking at her eyes like crazy.


    Motion sickness? Can you be more perfunctory!


    "Jingjing, who is this? Your relatives?" At this moment, a girl with a high ponytail rushed up from behind, hugging Tang Jing''s arm affectionately.


    Tang Jing hesitated, Tang Xi had already entered the school gate with a book in his arms, and asked: "Classmates, teach the dean''s office how to get there?"


    "Just..." The boy closest to her answered halfway, only to see her say "thank you", and then walked in without looking back.


    The boy looked around blankly, didn''t he ask him? But there was no one next to her, nor did she hear anyone answer her. Who did she say thank you?


    And the direction is actually right!


    Weird.


    "Jingjing, your relatives are so strange." The high ponytail girl complained.


    Tang Jingqiang smiled without explaining, and dragged her to her class.


    On the other side, Tang Xi dragged a ghost to lead her, and gave her some spiritual power as a reward. The male ghost who was still a student happily sent her to the dean¡¯s office. The situation turned upside down, and he was more competent than a tour guide.


    Tang Xi''s head was loud, and when he arrived at the place, he quickly sent away the ghost with a little spiritual power. It''s so annoying, why do men have longer tongues than the three aunts and six wives in the village!


    "Are you Tang Xi classmate?" The dean is a fat Mediterranean man in his fifties. He smiled very kindly when he saw her. "Your father told me about your situation. You did well in the previous school. There is no problem in our school, but we can only go to class 9 first, and reclassify classes according to your test results after the mid-term exam. Come on, the teacher is optimistic that you can go to class one!"


    "Thank you, I will work hard." Tang Xi nodded.


    In this school, the teachers are good, unlike the legendary teaching director who has a vicious image. Of course, she has never seen the attitude of the teaching director of the Mediterranean to ordinary students. Such kindness depends on Tang Zhenying donating a building to the school.


    From the school''s point of view, the girl''s grades can be ranked in the middle of the third year of high school. Even if she can''t win the school''s glory, she won''t be able to pull the average score. From the Tang family''s perspective, it is no problem to accept the exception.


    The head teacher of Class 9 is a 40-year-old male teacher who looks very serious. He introduced Wu Hai, who teaches mathematics, and brought her to the class.


    In a high school, everything depends on the results. Class 1 is the best, and Class 9 is naturally a gathering place for poor students, school bosses, and rich second generations who don''t want to study.


    Wu Hai glanced at the quiet and quiet girl beside her with some worry. She didn¡¯t take steps to introduce herself. After scanning the classroom twice, she said, "Tang Xi, you should sit down to Qi Sihui first. Go next."


    In the corner of the third row, a thin girl with black-rimmed glasses raised her hand when she heard the words.


    Tang Xi did not express any objection, and strode over. Once I saw it, I knew that the best thing to get along with in this class was Qi Sihui. The students next to him were also more honest. They didn¡¯t look like the kind of bullying. The head teacher still took good care of her. It should be the students who want to bully her.


    "Okay, post the paper first." Wu Hai said.


    Tang Xi was taken aback, the first class was the exam?


    "Today is a monthly exam, it''s really unfortunate that you transferred." Qi Sihui whispered.


    "..." Tang Xi was speechless, took the paper and flipped through it, and froze.


    Is this calculus? Calculus is the content of the third year of high school?


    "Yi Gao''s own exam is much more difficult than the college entrance examination." Qi Sihui explained in a low voice.


    Tang Xi wanted to cry without tears. As the first genius of the Profound Clan, her talent was of course a rare one in a thousand years, but no matter how good her talent was, she couldn¡¯t do without hard work. She was able to practice Taoism to this point not because of a ¡°genius¡±. Halo, but a reward for blood and sweat. Of course, for the courses from elementary school to high school, the master also invited people to teach her, but a person¡¯s energy is limited. After she spends more than 80% on the mysterious arts, these courses are also ordinary and excellent, especially physics. Chemistry is seriously hindering, after all, her technique itself is an existence against the laws of physics.


    Although not bad, it may not be as good as the original owner, not to mention the difficulty of Yigao, which is far beyond the scope of high school!


    Of course, no matter how you complain, the test is also a test.


    Tang Xi glanced at the first multiple-choice question. It was very good. She couldn''t understand at all. She wrote a C without any love.


    "Wrong." Suddenly, a sneer came from my ear.


    Tang Xi raised her head and saw a man wearing a college uniform...a male ghost lying next to her desk. It should be a male ghost, the ghost''s whole head was shattered, his limbs were twisted, and it looked like he had jumped off the building. She paused, took the eraser, erased the original answer, and changed it to D.


    "Wrong again," said the male ghost.


    Tang Xi gritted her teeth and continued to change B.


    "That''s wrong." The male ghost was speechless. There were only four answers to the multiple-choice questions, and he chose the last one to choose the right one. Even if he fills it out, he has no luck worse.


    A cross popped out of Tang Xi''s forehead, and a layer of spiritual power floated in his left hand. He grabbed the male ghost and stuffed it into the pencil case.


    Very good, the world is quiet.


    Tang Xi feels that she won¡¯t or she won¡¯t. Just study hard. The results obtained from cheating are of no use. In this life, she doesn¡¯t need to learn the mysterious technique anymore. She has time to make up for the missing courses. For two months, at least to make up to the level of the original owner, so as not to be chewed by someone, she only entered through the back door.


    Therefore, this male ghost who can see the answer at a glance must have good grades during his lifetime. It is economical to take home as a tutor!

 Chapter 4：

    Finally after the morning of the exam, Tang Xi collapsed on the table and dragged her to the cafeteria at the same table.


    The food in the Yi-tall canteen was pretty good, and there were many people. Qi Sihui asked her to take a good place and go to cook by herself. Soon, the thin girl flexibly walked around the passers-by holding a tray in each hand.


    Tang Xi quickly greeted him and took one.


    "There are glutinous rice chicken and green pepper beef tenderloin today. Fortunately, we came early." Qi Sihui was a little happy, sat down, and asked in a low voice, "How did you do in the exam?"


    "Not so good." Tang Xi raised a small face, poked a piece of beef with the tip of his chopsticks, and passed the test. "My previous school has a different schedule from here. Chinese and English are okay. Mathematical chemistry is estimated to be It takes two or three months to catch up with the progress."


    "That''s no way. Fortunately, there are still more than two months left for the mid-term exam." Qi Sihui comforted.


    "Yeah!" Tang Xi clenched a fist, stuffed his mouthful with food, and was going to do another set of questions during the lunch break. The physical chemistry exams in the afternoon were all her hardest subjects, and there was at least a psychological comfort to hold the Buddha''s feet temporarily.


    No way, the former teacher talked about Newton''s law. She used a floating talisman to make the apple fly up. How do you understand gravity...


    "Hi, new beauty." The two boys walked over and sat next to them very familiarly.


    This is a table for four, and this time is the busiest time in the cafeteria. Of course, the two of them have no reason to dominate the table and prevent others from fighting, but... who is this?


    "I''m in our class. My name is Shi Rui. He is Cheng Yihang. Meet me?" The boy next to him said with a smile.


    Tang Xi thought for a while, seemingly impressed. Because I happened to have the monthly exam, I didn¡¯t have time to meet her new classmates today. However, when Teacher Wu chose her seat, she seemed to avoid Shi Rui. She seemed to be a class tyrant, but Cheng Yihang looked like Gentle, like a serious study.


    "Hello?" The girl hesitated and asked tentatively.


    "Beauty, if you don''t understand anything, you can ask that guy, Yihang is the number one in our class." Shi Rui pointed to the guy opposite.


    "Thank you, but I have hired a tutor." Tang Xi refused with a good manner and politeness.


    "Hey, I said, in order to integrate into the new group as soon as possible, do you want to hang out with us on weekends?" Shi Rui asked.


    Tang Xi almost laughed, this is the purpose.


    "Shi Rui, it''s inappropriate." Cheng Yihang put down his chopsticks and stopped seriously.


    "Why? It''s enough to have a girl here." Shi Rui raised an eyebrow.


    "Where are you going?" Tang Xi was a little curious.


    "Explore the haunted house!" Shi Rui deliberately lowered her voice and said slowly, "I heard that many people died there and it was haunted! Two other police officers who were investigating the scene were in the hospital. There was a homeless man secretly at night last week. I ran in to take shelter from the rain. I didn''t know what I saw. I screamed and rushed out in the middle of the night and fell into the moat. The next day the body floated up and someone called the police..."


    "Pop!" But one of Qi Sihui''s chopsticks fell on the table. The little girl turned pale, trembling her fingers and tried several times without picking up the chopsticks.


    "Qi Sihui, you can''t do it like this." Shi Rui said twice and shook his head. "Your grades can at least go to Class 6, but why are you so courageous? Normally, the correct rate of questions is quite high, but as soon as you get to the exam Not anymore? Why don''t you go there on weekends and practice your courage!"


    "I, I don''t go to such a place!" Qi Sihui almost cried.


    "Well, don''t scare the girls." Cheng Yihang stopped.


    "How can I scare them? Isn''t it just an urban ghost story?" Shi Rui disagreed, and turned to Tang Xi, "How about? Go or not?"


    "Haunted house?" Tang Xi tilted his head and asked methodically, "Did anyone die? When did they die? How many people died? Who are they? Is the ghost the one who died there? Has anyone ever seen it? Since the tramp has drowned, who said he has seen the ghost of the haunted house?"


    "..." Shi Rui was dumbfounded.


    Let''s not talk about the series of questions. Is this a normal girl who should react after hearing the haunted house and haunted house? Just like Qi Sihui is the correct way to open it!


    "I don''t know? Do you dare to explore a house where people have died and may have ghosts without knowing anything?" Tang Xi glanced at him.


    Oh, I look like a materialist who doesn''t believe in ghosts and gods. He uses the gimmick of the haunted house to frighten the girl who goes with him, so that he can stand up and show himself, adolescent boy, it is so easy to understand.


    Shi Rui blushed when she saw it, and became a little angry: "Wait, I will find out all of them before the weekend. In exchange, you two will also participate!"


    "Me? I can''t..." Qi Sihui protested weakly.


    "That''s it!" Shi Rui patted the table, ignoring her opinion.


    "Okay." Tang Xi responded indifferently.


    After all, there are real ghosts in this world, and there are a lot of them. Generally speaking, the victims of the Massacre Massacre are very grieving, but don''t let a few high school students really have anything good or bad.


    "By the way, aren''t you a relative of the Tang family? Don''t you need to attend the dinner at the Tang family on weekends?" Cheng Yihang said suddenly.


    Tang Xi almost forgot about it. He was reminded by him. After a slight pause, he said nonchalantly: "You said, I''m just a relative of the Tang family. It doesn''t matter whether I go or not."


    "Yes." Shi Rui sneered. "The Tang family has many rules and dirty trades for adults. We don''t understand it. There is nothing fun, so you don''t need to go."


    "It seems that your home is very poor." Cheng Yihang was helpless.


    "I won''t go anyway, you have to go by yourself." Shi Rui rolled his eyes.


    Tang Xi immediately understood that these two classmates'' homes were not simple, even if they were not as good as the Tang''s, they would not be too far apart. No wonder the relationship between a class tyrant and a student tyrant was so good. People in the same circle should have known each other since childhood.


    "Tell you, don''t follow Tang Jing''s kind of lady, rigid! Boring! The whole person is fake!" Shi Rui looked serious.


    "I know." Tang Xi nodded with a smile.


    This classmate is pretty good.


    Besides, she only agreed with Tang Zhenying and his wife to make up her identity casually at the dinner, but did not agree to attend and cooperate. They can say what they like, as long as they don''t violate her bottom line, such as suggesting that she is an illegitimate daughter or something. Sooner or later she will have nothing to do with the Tang family. With the identity of Miss Tang family, if Tang Jing is smart enough not to provoke her, she will not bother.


    The girl who really yearned for the affection of the Tang family was long gone.


    She is just Tang Xi, Tang Xi of the Xuan Men.


    At this moment, there was a commotion at the entrance of the cafeteria.


    "Cut." Shi Rui frowned in disgust and turned his head away.


    "Do you hate Tang Jing so much?" Tang Xi was a little curious.


    She didn''t like Tang Jing because she had already analyzed this person from the perspective of a bystander when she was reading, especially now that she wears the abused scum, which is of course annoying. But generally speaking, shouldn''t a girl like Tang Jing who is rich and handsome, who is good at studying, and gentle and generous, should be the kind of goddess that boys like most.


    "Why, do you like your relative?" Shi Rui glared at her, and there was a threat of breaking up with you if you dare to say something like me.


    Well, in fact, I haven''t paid it yet, it''s inexhaustible.


    "It''s a coincidence, I don''t like her either." Tang Xi smiled cutely.


    "I will cover you in Class 9 from now on!" Shi Rui was very satisfied.


    From a distance, Tang Jing happened to look over here, and she frowned slightly. It only took a long time, why did that girl know the two second generation ancestors of the Shi Jiacheng family so well?


    And I have to say that the combination of those four people is really eye-catching, and many people look at it more.


    School bully, class bully, good girl, transfer student.


    How uncoordinated.

 Chapter 5：

    After a whole day of exams, when school was over, Tang Xi took Qi Sihui to buy teaching aids.


    Qi Sihui just tends to get nervous in exams, so she can''t always get good results. In fact, she studies very well, and she is serious and hard. It is most suitable for her to choose teaching aids.


    As a thank you, Tang Xi bought two cups of matcha pearl milk caps at the milk tea shop opposite the school.


    The two little girls each took a cup of milk tea while drinking, talking and laughing and left.


    There are thousands of students in a high school, all wearing school uniforms. If they are not particularly familiar with it, it is really not easy to find the right person after school, so the driver of the Tang family waited until everyone was gone, and he did not wait for his own eldest lady.


    Sitting in the back seat, Tang Jing had already finished a few physics competition questions, and her face became more and more ugly. However, now Tang Xi has just returned home. She is just about to stabilize her position, so she can¡¯t shake her face and go home by herself. She has to ask the driver to come to school to find someone. It took another half an hour to get Tang Xi. The news that he was gone, could not help but get angry.


    On the other hand, Tang Xi and Qi Sihui bought the teaching aids, and went to eat a small cake. When they were about to go home, it was already dark.


    "I''ll take you to the bus stop." Tang Xi said.


    "What about you, how do you go back?" Qi Sihui worried.


    "Send you in the car, and then I will take a taxi at the station." Tang Xi smiled.


    The relationship between the two is already very good, without being watched by a group of people, Qi Sihui is actually not so introverted. Until they passed the alleyway of a small alley, the two were startled by the shrill cat cry.


    Then a few boys laughed wantonly.


    "Xixi, how about... hurry up?" Qi Sihui was a little scared.


    When you hear it, you know that it must be a few troublesome boys who are bullying stray cats. This kind of boys who mess with the outside do not have good grades. Many of them play with the gangsters in the society, and one of them will beat others.


    "It''s okay." Tang Xi scowled, lifted the schoolbag on his shoulder, turned and walked into the alley, "You wait for me outside, hide yourself, and call the police if you have anything."


    "Xixi!" Qi Sihui didn''t catch her, stomped her foot, holding the phone and didn''t know what to do.


    Followed up, not too dare to run away, and too few friends. After hesitating for a while, she can only follow what Tang Xi said, find a place where she can see the situation clearly, hide, and press 110 on her phone. Numbers, put your finger on the dial button.


    The alley is a dead end. The surrounding residents piled up a lot of things in it. There were no one to clean up the trash can for a few days, giving off an unpleasant smell.


    Three boys in vocational college uniforms were surrounding a dirty white cat, and one of them was beating with a scrap steel bar. The white cat was injured, and one of its hind legs was covered with blood. After a few steps, it would be dragged back by its tail by the tail, and it could only make a screaming scream.


    However, the boys laughed and triumphed.


    "Is it fun?" Tang Xi asked.


    The boys were startled, but when they turned around, they saw that there was a thin girl standing behind him, wearing the uniform of the famous first high school, she looked like a good girl, and immediately let go of her heart. One of the boys walked over with a smile and raised his hand to her shoulder: "It''s fun, but I''m tired. Beauties, how about going to have fun together? That bar over there is my house...ah~~~ "


    The boy hadn''t finished speaking, but saw Tang Xi''s schoolbag slipping from her shoulder into her hand, and then the little doll-like girl took her schoolbag round and smashed it at him.


    In addition to the textbook water cup in Tang Xi''s schoolbag, there is also a pile of brick-level teaching aids that he just bought. The total weight is less than ten kilograms. With inertia, the boy was turned to the palm of his hand, and he was suddenly dizzy and turned to face the gold star in front of him. .


    "..." Everyone was dumbfounded.


    Qi Sihui subconsciously let go of his hand, and the phone is connected: "Hello, this is the 110 alarm center, can I help you?"


    In the alley, the other two boys finally came back to their senses, and suddenly lost their thoughts of teasing up their sisters, raising the scrap steel bars in their hands and rushing over.


    Tang Xi sneered, changed the schoolbag to his left hand, took a step back, grabbed the steel bar that was knocking on the head, and moved a thousand kilograms four or two. The boy involuntarily turned around and hit his companion.


    "Oh! What are you doing! Can''t you walk when you see a beautiful woman?" His companion was hit by a stick on his left arm, and the pain was so painful that he suddenly yelled.


    "It''s not me!" The boy said miserably. Obviously, she didn''t think that this girl was too strong, so why couldn''t she stop her!


    Tang Xi rolled her eyes. In the previous life, she personally dispelled countless fierce spirits and ghosts. If the physical skills were not good, there would be time to draw charms and chanting spells, and they would have been torn by the ghosts a long time ago. Now that she has changed her body, although her quality is poor, it does not mean that she has forgotten her moves and skills. It is more than enough to deal with a few high school students.


    "Xixi! I have called the police, and the police will be there in three minutes!" Qi Sihui''s shout came from the alley.


    Hearing that, the two boys didn''t care about quarreling, and even their classmates who were still sitting on the ground ran away.


    Qi Sihui was taken aback and hurriedly avoided. Fortunately, the two of them did not dare to stay, and ran away after wiping her body.


    "Smelly girl, do you know who I am? Dare to **** me. From tomorrow on, I will go to a high gate every day to stop you!" The boy who was fainted by the schoolbag cursed.


    "Xixi, what should I do?" Qi Sihui ran over with a worried expression on her face.


    "Sihui, call 120 again. There is a mental illness that even no one knows." Tang Xi replied.


    "Oh..." Qi Sihui was a little at a loss, wondering if she was serious or simply satirizing the boy.


    "Fuck you..." Tang Xi''s face changed as soon as the boy said a word.


    She always thought that if two people had conflicts, swearing or beating was not a desirable way, but at least it was understandable, but it would be unforgivable to implicate the other''s family.


    "Sihui quickly call!" Tang Xi said, with her fingers behind her back, she quickly drew a talisman.


    The boys were still swearing uncleanly, the more they scolded, the more unpleasant they were, but they scolded, suddenly...


    "Meow! Meow? Meow! Meow!"


    I saw the boy''s eyes widened, his limbs on the ground, all his mouth turned into a cat cry.


    Qi Sihui was shocked, and immediately dialed 120 without urging.


    It seems impossible to say that he is not sick this time!


    The boy was still rolling on the floor and meowing, and after a while he rolled his clothes dirty and smelly, while on the other side, the injured white cat seemed to be suddenly wicked, and desperately rushed towards Tang Xi.


    Tang Xi picked up her schoolbag and patted the white cat back with a "patter".


    After all, the white cat was injured and couldn''t get up immediately, so he could only stare at them with a whirring sound in his throat.


    "Xixi saved you and you bit her! Sure enough, the stray cat is an unfamiliar white-eyed wolf...Ah, yes, it was my 120 call." Qi Sihui was halfway through, and the phone was connected, and she hurried to the alley. , While reporting the address.


    "Let them wear a restraint belt, the patient is suspected of having a violent disorder." Tang Xi added.


    Qi Sihui gave her an OK gesture.


    At this moment, the sound of police sirens was getting closer and closer.


    The boy rolling on the ground seemed to be stimulated by the sound of a police siren, and jumped quickly towards the wall with his limbs on the ground...


    Of course, a human body can''t leap onto the wall as lightly and gracefully as a cat. If Tang Xi hadn''t pulled it, he would have banged his head and broke his blood.


    "Stop!" Two policemen rushed over and quickly subdued the boys.


    "Hello, uncle police." Tang Xi threw the schoolbag back to his right shoulder and walked over and said happily, "It was our police who reported that someone had abused animals. We tried to discourage him and did it...but later we discovered that it was a neurosis."


    There is no need to ask, just to see that the boy is in the hands of the two policemen and still can''t communicate with him. Who is he?


    "We have called 120, and the ambulance will be there in five minutes." Qi Sihui hid behind Tang Xi timidly.


    "You are doing a good job, but you must pay attention to your own safety if you are righteous." The police left their name and phone number, and gently persuaded them to go home.


    Qi Sihui almost trot all the way to grab Tang Xi and ran to the bus stop a hundred meters away, only to breathe a sigh of relief, and complained: "I actually encountered a neurosis, which really scared me to death."


    While talking, an ambulance drove past quickly.


    "It''s quite unfortunate." Tang Xi put her on the bus and waved with a smile.


    Turning around, the white cat was staring at her in the corner of the wall not far away.


    Tang Xi walked over, squatted down in front of the white cat, and warned, "If you dare to scratch me, you will be a cat for the rest of your life!"


    The white cat stiffened a bit when he heard the words, and leaned back.


    "This is good." Tang Xi touched his head with satisfaction, with a serious look, "I think you who abuse animals don''t know what pain is if you don''t hit yourself. So I let you feel the same. Knowing how difficult it is for stray animals to live, you will know how to respect life in the future."


    "Meow!"


    "It doesn''t matter, the effective time of this soul exchange technique is only 12 hours, ah no, 24 hours, it will be automatically exchanged back this time tomorrow." Tang Xi continued.


    "Meow meow meow!!"


    "I don''t understand cat language, and it''s useless for you to beg me for mercy now." Tang Xi rubbed it again and smiled. "However, a friendly reminder, this day, you must protect this body. If it is this The cat¡¯s body|body is dead, and now the soul in its body will also dissipate, so it can¡¯t go back."


    "Wang!" A black dog emerged from the street and barked towards this side.


    The white cat suddenly exploded all over her body, ignoring the injury of her hind leg, stumbled and ran away.


    The dog was originally curious, but when the white cat ran away, it became more excited, ignoring the yelling of the hostess behind him, and chasing it all the way with "barking".


    Tang Xi stood up and shrugged, feeling happy.


    A cat with only human intelligence, no matter how stupid it is, it will not be able to toss itself to death in just one day in the center of the city.


    Tang Xi always thinks that if he doesn''t have the same experience, talking about empathy is just farting. Therefore, she specially invented this soul exchange technique, so that both parties can truly practice "empathy". You will remember the taste of pain only when you are in pain. Otherwise, what happens to others is always just a story. Only when it is your turn is an accident.


    Of course, if the boy wakes up in the mental hospital tomorrow, if he says something to the doctor, "A girl exchanges the soul of a cat with me", then I''m sorry, he will probably be hospitalized for a few more days before he can come out.

 Chapter 6：

    It was already eight o''clock when Tang Xi returned to Tang''s house.


    She didn''t take a taxi either, but comfortably ate a bowl of hot beef noodles, then found a dead corner that no one was monitoring and used it to shrink the floor, and then returned to the villa in ten minutes.


    Although motion sickness is a casual excuse, she really doesn''t like riding in a car. To be precise, she doesn''t like being locked in a narrow and confined space, such as a car or an elevator, which makes her feel insecure.


    In the living room, the Tang family had either already returned to the room or hadn''t come back. Only Tang Zhan was sitting on the sofa looking at the computer, seemingly waiting for her.


    Tang Xi paused, planning to pretend not to see, and walk directly to the second floor.


    "Stop, come back!" Tang Zhan closed the notebook with a snap, and pushed the rimless glasses on the bridge of his nose with one finger.


    Four words suddenly appeared in Tang Xi''s mind: Sven scum, almost didn''t laugh.


    "Where did you go after school? Do you know Jingjing has been waiting for you for a long time?" Tang Zhan frowned and accused.


    "I went to buy teaching aid books with my classmates. I will use them today." Tang Xi smiled and shook the extra heavy schoolbag. Before he could continue talking, she said first, "I didn''t tell you that I was wrong. I am used to someone. No one can report whereabouts, and I will remember it next time."


    Anyway, I will move out in a few days, and there will be no next time.


    Tang Zhan''s words that originally wanted to teach her were stuck in his throat. He had read the information and knew that Tang Xi had been living alone after her grandmother passed away half a year ago. She should have been a lady of the sky, but she had to worry about her own chai, rice, oil and salt. What did she do wrong? For a while, some were speechless.


    "If it''s okay, I''ll go to review my homework... By the way, I have eaten." Tang Xi waved his hand and ran upstairs briskly.


    Tang Zhan opened his mouth, trying to stop her, but did not speak, but he always felt a little bored in his heart.


    Intellectually, he knew that Tang Xi was right. He also knew that as an older brother, he should be tolerant and let this poor sister integrate into this family as soon as possible. But emotionally, he saw that he came home an hour later than usual, and he didn¡¯t forget that he was so hungry that his stomach hurts. Tang Jing, who asked him to go to Tang Xi and don''t have an accident, he couldn''t tell.


    After a while, he loosened his tie irritably, suppressed his impatience, and went to the kitchen to pour a glass of cold water.


    Why did Tang Xi turn around at home as soon as she came back? How could she not be as sensible as Tang Jing? If... I didn¡¯t find the wrong hug at first, I didn¡¯t bring her home...


    "Boo!" The sound of the door closing on the second floor made his brows jump fiercely.


    Uneducated!


    Tang Xike no matter what he thought, he locked the door, first piled up the teaching aid books on the desk, and then took out the pencil case and wanted to talk to the ghost learner about tutoring. However, his eyes fell on the drawer. She couldn''t help but wince.


    The three-layer seal was released.


    "Boom."


    "Boom."


    The drawer began to vibrate again.


    Tang Xi waited for a while, then carefully opened the drawer, and sure enough, the seal she placed on the puppet was also invalid.


    "Is this impossible?" Tang Xi grasped the puppet and looked at it over and over, and indeed did not find any traces of suspected cracking by external forces, that is, the seal itself has failed. However, even if she changed her body, her cultivation method relied more on the soul. Even though her strength had declined, wouldn''t it be possible that the seal would fail after one day?


    After thinking about it, she touched the heart of the puppet with two fingers, and a trace of spiritual power penetrated.


    There is a soul, but it is not aggressive, unlike a ghost.


    Tang Xi is even more inexplicable, but she has always been a resolute temperament, plus the daring of a master of art, since she couldn''t figure it out, she simply wrapped the soul with spiritual power and forced it out of the puppet.


    Floating in the palm of the hand is a ball of silver-white light, which is warm and looks very clean.


    "Who are you? Is there any last wish? If it is not too troublesome, I can help, provided that you tell me how you broke my seal." Tang Xi asked bluntly.


    "I..." The light group trembled, and after a long time, it made a nice male voice, "I, forgot..."


    "What? Forgot?" Tang Xi opened his eyes wide, almost squeezing the ball of light directly.


    "I don''t remember who I am, and I don''t know how I was in the puppet. Am I... dead?" Kwangtuan hesitated.


    "You forgot to even die?" Tang Xi was speechless, scratching his head again. I didn¡¯t expect that the one I encountered was a silly ghost. This is a bit of a hassle. If the spiritual seal is invalid, it looks like I¡¯m going to buy some talisman paper and cinnabar to draw a physical spell tomorrow, but today¡¯s "dongdongdongdong", do you still want to Let people learn to sleep well!


    "Can you help me?" Light group touched her finger lightly.


    "Tomorrow, I will ask about the origin of this puppet." Tang Xi rubbed his temples, looked around, and suddenly lit up, picking up a Hello Kitty doll from the floor next to the bed.


    This is the smallest size, only the palm of the hand, with a keychain on it, which is considered a bag hanger.


    "What do you want to do?" The light group exploded.


    "You are too noisy." Tang Xi squeezed the little Hello Kitty, expressing his satisfaction with the softness.


    If you switch to a ragdoll, you won¡¯t be able to make a sound, it¡¯s perfect!


    "I''m a man!" The voice of the light group was changed, and he was obviously very resistant to entering this cat doll wearing a tutu skirt and a bow.


    "You have forgotten who you are. Who knows whether you were an obese otaku or a female gangster before you died? Maybe you liked it. Ghosts don''t have human rights here." Tang Xi unceremoniously stuffed the light group. Enter the Hello Kitty doll and hang it on the zipper of the school bag.


    That piece of soul is very weak, and if exposed to the air, it will dissipate very quickly. Even if it is protected by a body, it will move twice at most. The puppet can still make a noise, and replace it with a puppet, um... Swing a few swings on the schoolbag. It''s just that the seal fails weirdly.


    The exquisite Hello Kitty shrank, and there was a three-point grievance on her face.


    There is no human right to be a ghost, don''t you even have the right to be a ghost? Huh, huh...


    Tang Xi solved a problem, and with a single move, the ghost sealed in the pencil box finally saw the light of day again.


    "I don''t want Hello Kitty!" the male ghost shouted angrily as soon as he came out.


    He was just locked in a pencil case and couldn''t get out, but he could still hear and see him, as long as he shuddered at the thought of using the body of a girly Hello Kitty in the future.


    Would rather die than surrender! Oh no, it''s dead... Anyway, I will never give in!


    Tang Xi was stunned, and seeing the grief and anger on the male ghost''s face as if he was about to go to the execution ground in the next second, he silently swallowed what he was about to say, with a cold expression on the desk homework: "I don''t want Hello Kitty too. Okay, give me homework as a tutor. If you can get my mid-term exam to be within the first three hundred of the grade, I will give you a satisfactory body."


    "What kind of body?" The male ghost stared at her warily.


    Even if it''s not Hello Kitty, Mickey can''t do anything!


    Tang Xi rolled her eyes, took out her phone and flipped it, then showed him the screen: "Here, BJD dolls, custom made by hand, even if you want a face exactly like yourself! A doll costs thousands, grab it What about the money..."


    The male ghost looked at her for a while, and seemed to feel that she didn''t seem to be lying, and finally hesitated and nodded in agreement.


    I just hope that this student will not be too stupid in his studies. The top 300 of the first high, all of them can be on the national key line!

 Chapter 7：

    Early the next morning, Tang Xi went downstairs and found that only Yang Wenqiu, Tang Zhao and Tang Jing were on the table.


    She didn''t go to bed until one in the middle of the night last night, and she was still sleepwalking. She picked up a piece of bread and stuffed it mechanically into her mouth.


    The name of the ghost school is Yu Mingfan, a senior who is three years higher than her, and there is no **** plot. It is too **** the eve of the college entrance examination. As a result, the body can''t hold it and the head is dizzy. And a handrail on the fourth floor of the teaching building is under maintenance and temporary construction His plastic board was not strong and fell off as soon as he hit it. At that time, he was the only student left in the school. When his parents waited for his son to go home and find the school, the body was completely cold. But even if the person died, his obsession still wanted to take the college entrance examination, and that was why he lingered in the school.


    After a cordial and friendly exchange, Yu Mingfan took the post of tutor "happily".


    Tang Xi asked herself to be a good host. After asking Yu Mingfan''s original room layout, she found a hardcover notebook with a blank page, drew the room layout as it was, and then put Yu Mingfan in.


    Although only black and white, the cartoons she draws with spiritual power form a space of its own. Yu Mingfan is like in her own room. Tang Xi even thoughtfully drew him paper and pen to pass the time.


    It''s not midnight after such a tossing.


    "Mom, didn''t dad go home at the company last night?" Tang Jing asked.


    "Yeah, no, your eldest brother also rushed back early in the morning." Yang Wenqiu also showed a trace of sadness on his face, "If Xixi hadn''t come back the day before yesterday, your dad probably still took the company in charge."


    "Dad has any difficulties? Can we help?" Tang Jing asked concerned.


    "Hey, it''s also a disaster." Yang Wenqiu sighed and said helplessly, "A while ago, our family and Pei''s family cooperated on a project. We invested more than one billion yuan in the early stage. Just three days ago, President Pei had a car accident. He is still lying in a coma in the hospital. The doctor said that he is likely to become a vegetative. Now Pei¡¯s ups and downs are in a mess, and even your dad¡¯s company has been affected."


    "Is that Pei Qingzhi of the Top Ten Young Entrepreneurs in Jiangnan City?" Tang Zhao looked up from the phone.


    "Yes, it''s a pity." Yang Wenqiu nodded.


    Tang Xi resolved his breakfast silently, and didn''t say anything. These things have nothing to do with her anyway, it is the top priority to make up for the missing homework.


    In a corner that no one saw, the pink Hello Kitty hanging on the schoolbag quietly climbed up and fell down, and then perseveringly made the thousand and first attempts to unlock the keychain.


    Tang Xi put down the empty milk cup, put her schoolbag on her back, and flexed her two fingers, "snap" to the center of Hello Kitty''s eyebrows.


    "Okay, for the children, you don¡¯t need to worry about the company¡¯s affairs." Yang Wenqiu said, "Xixi, don¡¯t run around after school. Our villa is in the suburbs. It¡¯s not safe to take a taxi to come back by yourself at night. I really want to go back with my classmates. If you go out to play, ask the driver to pick you up."


    "I see." Tang Xi replied indisputably.


    This body has a constant blood relationship with the Tang family. It is impossible to separate completely. Besides, she has seen how hateful the Tang family is, that she has seen from the book, and those things have not happened yet, and she will never again. Let it happen. So, she and the Tang family actually have no grievances. As long as the Tang family, especially Tang Jingan, stays safe and does not provoke her, when she moves out, she will slowly cool down, just as an ordinary relative, and just perfunctory during the holidays. . In this way, it is good for everyone.


    The premise is that Tang Jing is smart enough.


    "Mom, we are going to school." Tang Jing wiped her mouth gracefully after eating breakfast, stood up and put on her schoolbag.


    Tang Xi yawned and followed at will. As soon as he got into the car, he leaned on the back of the leather chair and fell asleep. She was awakened by Tang Jing when she reached the school gate.


    Getting out of the car really caused another crowd of onlookers.


    Tang Jing is a goddess at the first high level, and has been selected as a class flower, grade flower, and school flower for three consecutive years. The crowd is the focus of attention wherever he goes, and the transfer student who took Tang Jing¡¯s private car to school for two consecutive days , Naturally also got a lot of attention.


    "Jingjing!" The two girls beckoned from a distance, and one of them was more lively and directly took Tang Jing''s hand, and glanced over Tang Xi, his eyes were full of disdain and hidden sarcasm, "Jingjing, why is she? Going to school in your car again? Isn''t it still living in your house?"


    "Sister Xixi, this is Xia Shuang, a classmate in my class, and that is Jiang Xiaoli, my good friend." Tang Jing introduced in a gentle and gentle manner, with an appropriate apology on her face, "Xiao Shuang is just straight-hearted, not malicious, wait. Everyone will know who you are after the dinner on Saturday night."


    "It''s okay, I don''t mind." Tang Xi shrugged and walked past them into the school. However, just after walking a few steps, he suddenly stopped and stepped back. He leaned in and stared at Xia Shuang''s face, still wrinkled. frown.


    "What are you doing?" Xia Shuang didn''t know why, but she took a step back subconsciously, feeling that she was looking at her.


    "Classmate, I think your hall is dark, there will be a disaster of blood and light today, um...be careful of the flood." After Tang Xi finished, regardless of her answer, he bounced into the school gate.


    "She, she, she..." Xia Shuang was stunned for a long time, and when she finally realized that she was angry, she had already walked away.


    "Who is this? Jingjing, your relatives are too much, Xiao Shuang didn''t say anything, how can you curse people so casually?" Jiang Xiaoli said.


    "Go to the classroom first, and look for her at noon. The curse is too bad, and she must apologize." Tang Jing also said.


    Only then did Xia Shuang extinguish the fire, and dragged them along and said, "I really don''t know which country is from, even watching TV dramas! What is the relationship between the blood disaster and the flood? Isn''t the flood supposed to drown people? How come you see blood, something wrong!"


    The three girls were talking and laughing. Suddenly, Xia Shuang slipped under her feet, and she couldn''t help but let out a scream. She walked in the middle and instinctively caught the people next to her when she lost her balance.


    "Oh!" Tang Jing was tossed by her, and the two ran into Jiang Xiaoli again. Jiang Xiaoli was caught off guard and couldn''t stand the force of the two people rushing over, and stumbled back.


    "Be careful!" Fortunately, there were a lot of people at school in the morning. Two girls not far away rushed over to help them to avoid the bad luck of the three people.


    "Thank you, thank you." Xia Shuang hurriedly thanked him, then looked back at the culprit who almost slipped.


    On the stone road, I don''t know which sloppy student overturned the cup, and a puddle of water accumulated on the ground.


    For an instant, two words popped into Xia Shuang''s mind: Is it difficult to water?


    Bah baah baah!


    She quickly reacted, spitting secretly, and cursed: "It''s really a crow''s mouth! Good but bad spirit! Bad luck!"


    "Jingjing, why do I feel a little hairy?" Jiang Xiaoli pulled La Tangjing and muttered softly, "It takes less than two minutes to finish talking."


    "It''s a coincidence, and it''s not a disaster of blood and light after a slip, don''t make a fuss." Tang Jing''s expression was calm.


    "Yes." Jiang Xiaoli patted his chest, but in his heart he always felt that there was a rock hanging, and he couldn''t get up and down, and he felt uncomfortable.


    This is too evil! The school¡¯s stone roads are all non-slip, and there are usually no slips in heavy rain. With such a small puddle of water, how can Xia Shuang be recruited with such a good sports performance?


    "Forget it, I''m unlucky today, let''s go!" Xia Shuang greeted them.


    In front, Tang Xi had already walked into the teaching building, looked back, couldn''t help but smile.


    Xia Shuang''s troubled appearance is very heavy. If no one helps her resolve it, I am afraid that she will not stop seeing the blood, this is still the beginning.


    Hey, although she meant to scare people, she was clearly telling the truth, so no one believed it.

 Chapter 8：

    Today''s class is the assessment paper.


    Tang Xi''s Chinese and English are always very good. In particular, ancient Chinese reading. In the past, most of the classics were passed down from generation to generation. They are obscure and can be read as novels. If you look at the classical Chinese in the textbook, it is no different from the vernacular. The same is true in English. In the last life, she flew all over the world. Not only English, but also Japanese, German, French, and Latin can speak fluently without any communication hindrance. As long as the English test paper can be understood, it is actually very simple.


    But mathematics, physics and chemistry will not work. Mathematics has at least 91 points above the pass line, and physical chemistry is two big red letters.


    Fortunately, Wu Hai also knew that her original school progress could not be compared with Yi Gao, but comforted a few words, and helped her win the privilege of using the time in English class to study mathematics, physics and chemistry by herself.


    Teacher Zhang, who teaches English, is a girl in her twenties. She is also the youngest teacher in the first high school. She is a genius. A graduate student who skipped all the way to study, went abroad to study for a Ph. At that time, a large number of company personnel departments fell through their glasses.


    Teacher Zhang called Tang Xi to the office to talk for a while, and happily approved the English exemption note, only asking her to participate in the Jiangnan English Speech Contest in November.


    Therefore, Tang Xi took advantage of Teacher Zhang''s effort to comment on the English test papers, tutoring mathematics.


    It''s really tutoring.


    Yu Mingfan sat at the corner of her table and gave her a topic. Because the remains of the fall were really unsightly, Tang Xi smoothly restored him to his previous appearance, which was also a handsome boy.


    Of course, the personality of this tutor is really not that good.


    "No, the formula is incorrect."


    "Didn''t I tell you a similar question? Auxiliary lines, do you understand how to draw auxiliary lines?"


    "This place is a trap. If you go around, you won''t be able to solve the correct answer!"


    "Tell you that this is no longer possible, it''s going to be like this here..."


    Tang Xi bit her pen and listened very seriously.


    Although Yu Mingfan''s mouth is poisonous, but the topic is indeed very powerful, she can understand it in a simple way, and this tutor does not lose money.


    Qi Sihui next to her inadvertently glanced at her exercise book and was shocked.


    Although there were several alterations, they were all done right in the end! If you can do all these questions, it makes no sense that you have just passed the math. Is it possible that Cheng Xixi, like her, is nervous when it comes to the exam?


    Three test papers were discussed in the morning, and there was a mournful voice in the classroom. After all, of these students in Class 9, only three passed the grade, and even more than half of them were red-lighted in general subjects.


    "Xixi, let''s go to dinner together." Qi Sihui collected the test papers.


    "Okay." Tang Xi looked at the filled essay paper with satisfaction. She had already explored a little doorway, and the speed of solving problems was slowly increasing.


    The two of them had just walked to the door of the classroom, suddenly, three girls in the corridor rushed over here one after the other, and shouted aggressively from a distance: "Tang Xi! You stop me!"


    "Call me?" Tang Xi turned around and pulled Qi Sihui behind him smoothly.


    "It''s you!" It was Xia Shuang who rushed over. He was even more angry when he saw her. If it wasn''t for Jiang Xiaoli who was a step late to hold her, he would want to get started directly.


    "Something?" Tang Xi raised an eyebrow.


    "Something!" Xia Shuang lifted his chin, "It''s not because you said this morning..."


    "Did I not honor what I said?" Tang Xi interrupted suspiciously, "Speaking of what did you encounter? You slipped while walking? You choked on drinking water? Washed your hands hot? Hey, maybe you are all Encounter it!"


    "..." Xia Shuang stared at her with wide eyes, looking at her expression like a ghost.


    Jiang Xiaoli, who arrived later, choked speechlessly, didn''t he just... bump into it all! If it weren''t for Xia Shuang''s insistence, she wouldn''t want to come to Tang Xi at all.


    "Puff...what the hell!" Shi Rui at the end of the classroom walked over, with one hand on the door frame, his face full of disgust, "Unlucky ghosts don''t come to our 9th class site to shake, what if bad luck is transmitted to us? ?roll roll roll!"


    "Did you make a ghost!" Xia Shuang glared at Tang Xi.


    She had been tossed and weakened this morning. Although she was okay, she was shocked at every turn. Who can stand it? If it weren''t for her reason, she really wanted to think it was Tang Xi''s curse on her.


    "Our classroom is so far away, what can I do to you." Tang Xi was speechless, looking at Tang Jing, who finally caught up with her breathlessly, with pity in her eyes.


    Because Tang Zhenying was carrying an unlucky ghost on her back, the entire Tang family, except for her, would be affected more or less. Although this effect is almost harmless to me, I can''t stand Xia Shuang''s bad luck. Tang Jing''s side with Xia Shuang was like the last straw to overwhelm the camel, turning a flood into a flood.


    Tsk tsk, it''s a pitiful baby.


    "Sister Xixi, it''s okay, Xiao Shuang is just...in a bad mood, don''t take it to heart." Tang Jing smiled awkwardly, took Xia Shuang''s other hand, and whispered, "Go back first. This kind of thing is a coincidence, that is, if you think too much, you will come across it. Just be normal."


    "Yes, let''s go to lunch first." Jiang Xiaoli also cooperated to try to pull her away.


    It wasn''t that I didn''t believe it, but I believed it, so I felt uncomfortable standing in front of Tang Xi, and subconsciously wanted to stay away.


    Tang Xi looked at Jiang Xiaoli and narrowed her eyes. This girl has a very strong instinct. If she were put in her previous life, she would have been a good seedling for cultivating, it would be a pity.


    "I''m not leaving! She cursed me and didn''t apologize yet!" Xia Shuang threw away his friend''s hand.


    "Curse?" Shi Rui repeated suspiciously.


    "I just told her that she had a disaster of blood and light today, and be careful of the water disaster." Tang Xi sighed, "It''s really difficult to be a good person for the first time in her life! Know how much money I''m worth."


    Shi Rui and Qi Sihui could not understand, and the door of the classroom was still blocked by Xia Shuang.


    Tang Jing didn''t hold it and let go, and Xia Shuang stumbled back and withdrew because of too much force.


    "Bah!"


    "Oops!"


    "Ah~"


    The screams and screams sounded almost at the same time, but Xia Shuang happened to hit a girl who passed by, and the girl was still carrying a trash can. It should be a student on duty who was taking the lunch break to take out the trash. She was hit like this. The trash can was completely turned over, and all kinds of waste paper, breakfast garbage, plastic bags, etc. were scattered all over the ground. The most unfortunate thing is that I don¡¯t know who broke the glass. There are many sharp pieces of broken glass in the trash can. , There was a piece that just stuck into Xia Shuang''s instep, and in an instant, the snow-white cotton socks were soaked in blood.


    "I, I, I didn''t mean it!" The girl who took out the garbage was shocked.


    "Bloodlight disaster." Shi Rui nodded solemnly.


    "What are you talking about at this time?" Tang Jing squatted down, clutching Xia Shuang''s wound to delay bleeding, and said calmly, "Xiao Shuang doesn''t know how deep this injury is. It''s not easy to move, Xiaoli, you should go to the teacher, this will Teacher Erqiu is still in class!"


    "Oh, I, I''ll go right away." Jiang Xiaoli was also frightened by Liushen Wuzhu, so he ran away.


    "Which class are you in? Although it was an accident, you can''t leave now." Tang Jing said again.


    "I, I really didn''t mean it." The girl was also wronged. She walked well and saw several people standing at the door of the classroom here. They also walked along the other side of the corridor. Who knew they would bump into it by themselves? However, in the end it was the piece of glass he took that hurt the person. When Tang Jing asked, she could only say the name of her class: "I am Zhang Qiushui from Class 8, this...do you hurt it?"


    "Nonsense! Take a **** yourself to see if it hurts!" Xia Shuang sat on the ground, red eyes, tears almost falling.


    They are all the most spoilt daughters in the family, and they all make a fuss when they fall, let alone being pierced into the flesh by a glass piece.


    "Xiao Shuang, don''t move, the blood is about to flow out again." Tang Jing sweated profusely.


    Zhang Qiushui turned his head and flat his mouth. It''s really a disaster, no disaster!


    "I think...a bit..." Qi Sihui suddenly said weakly.


    "Zhang Qiushui. The''water'' is difficult, so I didn''t run away." Shi Rui gave Tang Xi a thumbs up.


    "Let''s go, I''m hungry." Tang Xi pulled Qi Sihui out, "borrow it."


    "You just left?" Xia Shuang looked at her incredulously.


    "Why can''t I leave?" Tang Xi was inexplicably, "I am neither your friend, nor the one who hit you and pierced you. What is my business if you are injured, and I have to stay here with you?"


    "..." Xia Shuang was choked.


    "Sister Xi Xi, Xiao Shuang didn''t mean it, you can''t..." Tang Jing said.


    "Is she deliberately not affecting my eating?" Tang Xi sneered, "A few years old, and if he is injured, he has to take everyone to accompany him and leave!"


    Shi Rui looked at Xia Shuang on the ground, and at Tang Xi, who was discussing math problems while walking with Qi Sihui, and followed with interest.

 Chapter 9： Haunted house

    The ambulance drove into the campus and drove Xia Shuang away.


    The wound was too deep, and it was scratched by the glass in the garbage dump. It was necessary to break the cold shot. The school doctor''s room did not have this condition, and Xia Shuang''s family was not at ease. She had to go to the big hospital for an examination. The fashionable lady also Aggressively expressed that the school should be held accountable. Fortunately, the classroom door is monitored, and what happened in the corridor is clear at a glance. It really wasn''t Zhang Qiushui''s fault. It was Xia Shuang and a friend who bumped into Zhang Qiushui and got stuck. It was an accident at best.


    Afterwards, one of Shi Rui''s younger brothers ran to inquire about these things and came to the class to talk about them.


    Tang Xi just smiled. She didn''t run around after school, and even drove earlier than Tang Jing, sitting in the back seat and playing with Hello Kitty on her schoolbag.


    Watch it climb up with difficulty, then flick it with a finger, flip it back and somersault, and start crawling again.


    After repeated several times, Hello Kitty temporarily surrendered under her full of malice, and pretended to die motionless, as if she was just an ordinary bag.


    Tang Xi squeezed to the left, pinched to the right. Seeing that it was stunned, she didn''t respond. She also threw aside boringly, took out the notebook from her schoolbag, and summoned Yu Mingfan to sit next to her and talk to her.


    Hmm... From the driver''s point of view, Miss Tang Xi likes to talk to herself when doing questions, and sometimes she asks and answers by herself, which is probably a way of thinking...


    Tang Xi felt that after spending her hard work, she finally solved a difficult problem. This sense of accomplishment was so wonderful that she was immersed in it before she knew it.


    Suddenly, as soon as the right door opened, Tang Jing sat up.


    "..." Tang Xi turned her head in horror.


    "Hiss¡ª" Tang Jing rubbed her bare arms outside her short sleeves, "Uncle Zhao, is the air conditioner in the car turned on too low, it''s a bit cold."


    "Hey? Really?" Driver Zhao was startled, and quickly checked the temperature of the air conditioner. It was 26 degrees as usual, right? But the lady said it was cold. Although he was puzzled, he adjusted it up twice.


    Tang Xi opened the notebook, took Yu Mingfan back quietly, and scratched her head.


    Ghosts are pure yin bodies. Just when Tang Jing got in the car, Yu Mingfan had no time to evade. One person and one ghost almost overlapped. Wouldn''t it feel cold?


    Of course, it¡¯s absolutely impossible to possess upper body or something. It¡¯s a plot that only exists in Xiuxian novels for lonely souls and wild ghosts, but in reality, if such a fragile ghost overlaps for a while, Tang Jing is at best a little bit. It''s cold, but Yu Mingfan will definitely be blown away by the Yang Qi of the stranger. It''s like ice cream under the scorching sun-melted.


    Tang Jing glanced at Tang Xi again, and stopped talking.


    Tang Xi just pretended not to see it, staring at her own exercise book, with a concentrated look that made Tang Jing unable to speak.


    He went home in silence all the way, until after dinner, Tang Jing didn''t find a chance to talk to her alone.


    The next day is Saturday, but for first-high students, it must be a class.


    Faced with Yang Wenqiu and Yin Yin''s urge to go home early after school to try on the dress, Tang Xi only raised her eyebrows indifferently and was silent.


    I got it, but I didn''t say I would do it. I just don''t want to quarrel and tear my face, tired! Anyway, I can''t live together for a few days, so I just want to perfunctorily.


    Last night, she had already obtained the key to the new house. The house belonged to Tang Zhenying, but she didn''t care. She just borrowed for a period of time. When she earns money, she will move out without asking for things from the Tang family.


    At school that day, Tang Jing still did not find a chance to talk to Tang Xi.


    Xia Shuang didn''t come to class, only Jiang Xiaoli was the closest to her. This girl was gentler and asked euphemistically: Tang family eldest lady, why do you care about a poor relative so much?


    Yes, in the eyes of Tang Jing''s friends, Tang Xi, who doesn''t have a famous brand, sports shoes, or more than two hundred domestic products, is really a poor relative in the autumn wind.


    Tang Jing couldn''t say anything. Tang Xi didn''t express any clear opinions from the beginning to the end of the banquet tonight. She didn''t care about it. As long as the parents care about themselves, Tang Xi''s opinions are not important. But after yesterday''s events, when she saw Tang Xi''s always smiling face, she couldn''t help but feel a little hairy, and her heart became uneasy.


    Tang Xi, will she really cooperate with her parents?


    Her parents, brothers, and the Tang family''s property, Tang Jing felt that she could share them generously, but there was only one thing she didn''t want to let out, and that was the marriage contract.


    The Tang family and the Han family, the family friend, must have a baby kiss, which was decided when the grandfather of both sides was alive. She and Han Zhen''s childhood sweetheart are already recognized as a pair. If Tang Xi had to tear her face and grab her marriage contract, would his father approve it? The key is that although Grandpa Tang has passed away, Grandpa Han and Grandma Han are still alive and healthy. If her life experience is exposed, can the Han family recognize this marriage contract?


    Having stayed unconsciously until school was over, Tang Jing had already made a decision. On the way home, regardless of whether Tang Xi was reading a book or sleeping, she had to interrupt her to have a good talk!


    However, imagination is always better.


    Tang Xi released the driver''s pigeon again.


    As soon as school was over, Qi Sihui seemed to be chasing after her, holding her schoolbag and ran away without even saying goodbye to Tang Xi, fearing that Shi Rui would catch her and ask her to go to the haunted house together. As for Monday... I''ll talk about it on Monday!


    "I''ll go." Tang Xi raised her hand obediently, and wrote down the address on her phone very seriously, decided to go to the neighborhood for a meal, and then take a look at the murder house first.


    Judging from the coexistence of humans and ghosts on the streets of this world, there is still a high probability of ghosts in the murder house. Just take a few oil bottles with you, if you are scared, it will not be good. And she just needs to find a few long-term workers to work, the kind who don''t pay!


    So, I am really a good person who does good deeds without leaving a name!


    Because Tang''s car was parked at the front entrance, it was troublesome, so Tang Xi went straight to the back entrance of the school. The opposite side is under construction, the noise is noisy, the dust is big, students don''t like to go here.


    "Meow~" came a cat cry.


    Tang Xi was taken aback, turned his head to look, and saw a dirty white cat squatting in the corner. Seeing that she noticed herself, she gave a soft cry and walked slowly over. Limped because of an injury on his hind leg.


    "Meow~" The white cat touched her calf affectionately, raised his head and let out a soft cry.


    "You are... the cat the day before yesterday? I changed it back." Tang Xi reacted, knelt down and touched its head, in a gentle tone, "Your hind leg bones are fine, and you can raise them. Be careful in the future. Keep away from humans."


    After speaking, she got up and continued walking, but after a few steps, she realized that the white cat was following her step by step.


    "What do you mean... for relying on me?" Tang Xi frowned.


    "Meow!" She stopped, and the white cat also stopped and sat down nicely.


    "After the founding of the People''s Republic of China, don''t you know that you are not allowed to be fine?" Tang Xi laughed angrily, raised his foot and scratched its chin with toes.


    "Meow, meow~" The white cat circled her calf, rubbing it from time to time, as if she could understand her.


    Tang Xi''s expression slowly became serious.


    In the past, she used the soul exchange technique, that is, between people. This is the first time that people and animals have been exchanged. The boy has been a cat for a day. At most, the psychological shadow area is a little bigger, but the soul of the cat is in the human¡¯s. Staying in the body for a day, even if not deliberately, the instinctive memories and habits remaining in the body will affect the cat''s weak soul.


    This cat is somewhat wise. Although it is impossible for an animal to become refined in the Age of the End of Dharma, it already has the intelligence of a child about seven or eight years old, and it cannot be regarded as an ordinary stray cat.


    "Well, I will move out tomorrow. It''s not impossible to raise you." Tang Xi bent over and hugged the white cat.


    It¡¯s not a bad thing to raise a cat because the civet cats through the yin.


    However, since you have decided to raise it, you have to raise it well. She checked the mobile phone navigation and found the nearest pet clinic to bathe the white cat to treat her injuries. By the way, she ordered a series of supplies for cat litter, cat food, water cup, food bowl, and cat litter, and agreed with the clinic to pick up the cat tomorrow.


    The balance in the mobile phone instantly dropped by a large amount, and Tang Xi couldn''t help but sigh that raising a cat is more expensive than raising a person these years!


    If she didn¡¯t use the Tang family¡¯s money, her savings would have just reached five figures. It was the inheritance left by her grandmother and the living expenses earned by the original employer. The money won¡¯t be used for a few months in Jiangnan. It''s on the agenda!


    With her wallet dry, she simply bought a box of meat and vegetables, quickly solved the problem, and finally found the murderous house Shi Rui said before the sky became dark.


    The afterglow of the setting sun still remained in the distant sky, and the sunset glow was as red as blood.


    It just happens to be the moment when the magic happens.


    The so-called murder house is a self-built three-story small building with a cement flat ground and a garage underground. It can be seen that the original owner was a bad-natured upstart. Because many people died, he can move on both sides. All the neighbors who left were moved away, and the whole alley was empty, let alone people, not even a ghost.


    Standing at the gate, Tang Xi looked at the seal posted by the police, very curious.


    The aura here is too strange. Is there anything that prevents a ghost from wandering around here?


    Taking a deep breath, she carefully removed the seal, striving to be complete, so that she could post it back as it was when she left for a while¡ª


    "Hula~~" As the seal was torn off, a very cold wind blew out from the crack of the door, faintly crying with ghosts, and the sky went dark, as if the last light of the evening had been swallowed by something. Only a long night remained.


    Tang Xi''s face changed, and the reverse side of the torn seal was actually covered with charms with cinnabar! This is used to seal things in the house!


    At this moment, a warm feeling gushed from the depths of the soul, instantly dispelling the Yin Qi.


    Tang Xi was startled, and then laughed: "Wake up?"


    "I''m hungry." Another lazy voice sounded in his consciousness, answering the question.


    "Satisfaction tonight." Tang Xi raised the corners of her lips, feeling very good, "Let''s go, hunting...began."


    The "amulet" that can wake her up from her deep sleep, the things in this house are really not simple, tonight is really not a mistake! There are still two hours before the time agreed with Shi Rui, so... let''s clean it up first!

 Chapter 10：

    Tang Xi pushed open the two courtyard doors covered with iron sheets and walked in without hesitation. As for the seal, after she closed the door, she put it in her schoolbag, and planned to take it back to study.


    I originally thought that there was no celestial master in this world, and it was full of ghosts, but the spell behind the seal was clearly drawn by a very bright celestial master. If the abilities of the heavenly master are divided from weak to strong from one to ten stars, she originally represented the peak of ten stars, but now she has declined slightly because of her change of body, and counts as eight stars. That person, at least has a seven-star level, maybe even higher, after all, the judgment criterion is only one spell, which is not accurate. And 90% of the celestial masters are only between one and three stars, and five stars can be regarded as masters.


    There are definitely not many such people even in her original world.


    There is a very dark area in the middle of the concrete flat ground of the yard. White lines are faintly visible and drawn in the shape of a person. It should have been left by the police when investigating the scene, because a small part of this location was covered by the shed where the electric discharge bottle truck was parked. It hasn''t been cleaned by rain.


    Here, a corpse was originally lying.


    Tang Xi felt it for a while, and didn''t notice that there was a particularly deep grievance left in the same place. The courtyard was also clear at a glance, and he walked directly into the house.


    The door of the sealed haunted house was of course locked. However, it seemed that the door shook because of the presence of Tang Xi''s arrival, and it slammed open inward, exposing the dark porch corridor.


    "Does this mean to invite me in?" Tang Xi raised her eyebrows, "Is it quite polite."


    "Don''t be careless." A familiar voice came from deep in the soul, "I can feel a very powerful guy inside."


    "How strong is it?" Tang Xi asked casually.


    "It''s strong, but... the power is mixed and impure, it''s like sewing together rags of various colors to form a piece of cloth."


    "No wonder you can''t see ghosts around here. They were all eaten." Tang Xi scratched his chin and asked with a serious face, "Yun Qi, can you eat something that others have already eaten and then vomit?"


    There was a moment of silence in her consciousness, and then the roar that rang out shocked her eyes with gold stars: "Get out! Do you want to disgust me! Believe it or not, I will let you eat first!"


    "I''m a human, eat, thank you." Tang Xi rubbed her temples and got a headache. "I said Yun Qi, since you are awake, can you come out of my soul? You are like this and I have no right to privacy."


    After a while, a soft hum swept past her ears, and a phantom gradually appeared on her side, like a layer with 80% transparency in the PS software, which can be vaguely seen through his body. The scene behind him.


    He was a handsome young man in ancient costume. He had long black hair pulled up by a jade hairpin, a long-sleeved robe, and a white robe like snow. Only a blue jade flute was tied around his waist. The famous man who came out of the ancient painting.


    Young Master Pian Pian, warm and moist as jade.


    "So weak?" Tang Xi was a little surprised.


    Yun Qi is a ghost for thousands of years, she is the strongest envoy she has managed to overcome after all the hardships, but now she can''t even condense a complete body?


    "What do you think?" Yun Qi sneered at her with a sneer, "If my son hadn''t protected you in time, even if your soul wasn''t wiped out in time and space, it would have been torn apart."


    "Then...thank you?" Tang Xi tilted her head.


    "No thanks!" Yun Qi choked, turned his head bitterly, and muttered, "My son just doesn''t want to look for your pieces of puzzles everywhere."


    Tang Xi thought that you don¡¯t need to look for it. With your thousand years of cultivation, even if you don¡¯t care about me, the backlash from forcibly breaking the contract will not be more severe than now. Then you will be free and you don¡¯t need to accompany me to another world. Falling asleep because of being too weak.


    Hey, it''s really righteous.


    "Go in, on the second floor." Yun Qi said, pointing to the stairs hidden in the darkness behind the hallway.


    "Not in a hurry, first search for it." Tang Xi shook his head.


    "It''s up to you." Yun Qi stroked the jade flute with his fingers, floating behind her.


    "Pap. Pap."


    In the darkness, a pair of red high heels came out.


    Yes, only a pair of high heels came out, and the intangible thing wearing high heels seems to have just learned to walk, step by step crooked, if it weren''t for such a scene, I''m afraid it would make people amused.


    Tang Xi was speechless, bent over to pick up the high heels, opened the shoe cabinet next to the entrance, threw the high heels in, "slapped" the cabinet door, and got off the seal by the way.


    The high heels are also stunned. Is this a normal person''s reaction? Shouldn''t the average human see a pair of high-heeled shoes that he can walk with scared and screaming and fleeing? Even the least believers in ghosts and gods should at least look for where the organs are. How can someone be like going home and find their shoes unpacked and put them in the shoe cabinet!


    After a while, the high heels reacted and hit the cabinet door desperately: let me out!


    Tang Xi ignored the mischievous shoe cabinet. In her opinion, this ghost was too weak. It should have been sent by the guy upstairs to test her.


    After passing through the hallway, it is the living room. The house is decorated in a typical new rural style, with gorgeous exterior and simple interior. The ground, not to mention the floor, is not even paved with floor tiles, just like the yard is a concrete floor. A TV cabinet and a wall-mounted TV are still there. It¡¯s not that no one wants this appliance, but according to Shi Rui¡¯s investigation, the hostess of this house was killed by a knock on the TV corner. The second-hand TV is also worthwhile. For a hundred dollars, no one would want a murder weapon.


    Opposite the TV is a set of fabric sofas, which have only been left unoccupied for a few months, and the sofas and coffee table have fallen into a thick layer of dust.


    "Zi¡ª" In the silence, there was a sizzle of electric current, and then the TV screen flashed and turned on automatically.


    "Huh?" Tang Xi looked over with interest.


    What''s on the TV is not a program. After a few seconds of a snowflake screen, the layout of the living room is displayed. It''s just that Tang Xi''s current position was replaced by a female ghost with long hair scattered, covering most of her face.


    The female ghost lay on the ground and crawled over in a weird posture.


    "Cough cough." Tang Xi coughed twice and asked sincerely, "Excuse me, are you ringing at midnight in COS?"


    When the female ghost heard the words, she raised her head and revealed a terrifying face. Her left forehead was sunken, and her left eyeball was hanging out of her eye socket, almost falling off. With a smile, her bright red tongue reminded of a snake. Letter child.


    "It''s coming out." Yun Qi reminded with his arms folded, without any intention to help.


    "I saw a joke." Tang Xi said, "What if Zhenzi crawls out of your TV in the middle of the night?"


    "Then... stuff it back?" Yun Qi hesitated for a moment.


    "Wrong. Put another TV on the opposite side and let her crawl between the two TVs." Tang Xi replied.


    Yunqi: ...you won.


    "I don''t have a TV, but..." Tang Xi looked at the female ghost who had half of her body out of the TV, took out her mobile phone, turned on the screen, and placed it in front of her, smiling like a strange aunt who abducted a child. "Come in, the world is so big, I will show you."


    "???" The female ghost was stunned, and her lower body was still on the TV, staring at her with big eyes, not knowing if she should continue to crawl out.


    She''s a ghost of this level, even if it''s scary, she really wants her life... She can''t even cause physical harm to the living! So if this girl is not afraid of...falling! What can she do!


    What about the tacit understanding between humans and ghosts? Can you still play happily!


    After ten seconds, the phone automatically shuts down.


    Tang Xi became impatient, re-opened the screen, grabbed the female ghost as if pulling a radish, and pulled her out of the TV, squeezing her into the phone.


    Without the ghost, the TV immediately turned off, and the living room plunged into darkness again.


    It was probably that Tang Xi''s operation was too shocking. The house was silent for an instant, and even the high heels in the shoe cabinet did not dare to be a demon.


    After a while, I heard a "click" from behind.


    "The kitchen? Go take a look!" Tang Xi put the phone back into his pocket, and followed the voice happily.


    Yun Qi followed behind her with an indescribable expression.


    No matter how you look at it, his contractors are more like robbers who enter the house, and the ghost in this house is a weak, poor and helpless little white flower...

 Chapter 11：

    Behind the living room is the kitchen.


    Tang Xi glanced around, and quickly pinpointed the source of the sound¡ªthe refrigerator.


    "Snapped."


    "Flap."


    It seemed that a living creature was locked in the refrigerator, knocking on the door desperately to get out.


    "Now, Yunqi, what do you think I will see when I open the refrigerator?" Tang Xi guessed excitedly, "A dead body? A broken hand and a broken foot? A beating heart?"


    "Those things have been picked up by the police a long time ago." Yun Qi raised his forehead.


    "Yes, just open it and you''ll know it." Tang Xi said, opening the refrigerator door as if going home to get a can of ice coke, took a look, closed it again with a click, and then sealed it smoothly. .


    The contents inside were dumbfounded, suddenly anxious, and began to violently hit the refrigerator door.


    Tang Xi ignored it, turned to the stove, opened the cupboard and turned over, took out the largest soup pot, took the water, and put it on the gas stove to start a fire.


    Fortunately, it has only been two months since the murder occurred, and the utility and gas have not yet been owed, nor have they been cut off.


    The red flame in the blue reflected the girl''s face with a weird glamour.


    "What are you cooking?" Yun Qi floated over and asked in surprise.


    The refrigerator turned on and off too fast, and he hadn''t had time to take a look at the contents.


    Tang Xi waited for the water to boil, then turned around and opened the refrigerator that was getting more and more urgent. He reached in, and then brought out a...head.


    Yun Qi drifted back three or four meters at once, with a look of horror: "I won''t eat this!"


    "Feed the cat." Tang Xi raised her eyebrows and grabbed the long hair on the head. Regardless of the blood dripping down from the neck, she would throw it into the boiling pot.


    "I''m ~ dead~ good~ wrong~ which~~~~" The head suddenly opened his eyes and let out a sorrowful cry.


    "Well, I know." Tang Xi nodded in agreement, but continued, "But you are reasonable, the chicken, duck and fish we eat every day, do they die badly when they enter the slaughterhouse? All right."


    "..." The man''s head was open, and he didn''t know how to refute it.


    What do you mean by "getting used to it"? ! Who is reasoning with you? NS!


    "I don''t know if cats eat or boil human heads." Tang Xi muttered and let go.


    "Sneez¡ª" Before the head went down the pot, it turned into a ray of black air and disappeared, and even the blood dripping on the ground also disappeared cleanly at the same time.


    Tang Xi turned her head, just in time to see a headless female ghost holding her head and rushing to the second floor for her life.


    Huh, huh...It''s really scary!


    "It''s too routine, why do you think these ghostly scary methods still stayed decades ago?" Tang Xi sighed and turned off the gas.


    Yun Qixin said that by comparison, your scaring ghost routine is at least a few decades ahead.


    "Forget it, go upstairs." Tang Xi walked out of the kitchen and followed the headless female ghost upstairs.


    The journey was peaceful, and the ghost was also frightened when he wanted to come, and he didn''t dare to come out alone.


    "What to do? She''s coming up!"


    "Stop her!"


    "Are you going to stop?"


    "Hey, why isn''t she afraid? Aren''t we scary?"


    "She can see us, she is a heavenly master!"


    "what!!"


    There were whispers from the upper floor, and the last screams scattered.


    "With such a group of cowards, how can someone be afraid?" Tang Xi said he couldn''t understand. In her opinion, many things in this world are scarier than ghosts, and living people are far scarier than ghosts. Ghosts can only scare people, as long as there is no heart disease, no major events can happen, but people''s hearts can make a person impossible.


    Suddenly, a green jade flute stopped in front of her.


    "Come here." Yun Qi''s face was a bit solemn.


    Tang Xi frowned. Her current position was in the middle of the stairs. If she fought, it would be very unfavorable. She would simply take the initiative, and Void drew a thunder curse to hit it, and she followed closely on the second floor.


    The ghost upstairs obviously didn''t expect that she would fight as soon as she said to fight, and she ate a solid one. Pure spiritual power penetrated into the body. The ghost is a pure Yin body. How can it withstand the power of the sky thunder, suddenly scream Voice.


    Tang Xi snatched up the stairs and finally saw the appearance of the biggest ghost in this murder house... well, actually I didn''t see it clearly, because the ghost''s body was full of black air that was so strong as to be true, it looked like a big pile of blackness. The things that don¡¯t even know where the five senses are.


    Yun Qi looked disgusted and looked up and down, as if he was estimating where he could be less eloquent.


    "Would you like to eat?" Tang Xi blinked.


    Yun Qi tapped his jade flute on the palm of his hand, unable to speak for a long while.


    Li Gui cultivates and feeds on resentment, especially now that his soul and body are extremely weak, and he needs resentment to repair himself. But in his eyes, the heavy resentment of the ghost in front of him is not its own, not even one or two ghosts. It is a collection of resentments, which gathers all the negative emotions and dark sides of human beings. If I have to describe it, pure grievance is an exquisite dish, and this... is the taste of mixing all the ingredients together and adding all the seasonings.


    It can really fill your stomach, but what''s the taste... whoever tries it, who knows!


    "Get out! Get out!" The ghost shrieked in the black mist.


    "Female ghost... isn''t she a little girl?" Tang Xi said in surprise, "Moreover, with such a heavy resentment on his back, is he still conscious?"


    "Get out of my house! Get out!" The girl''s voice continued to yell.


    "Your family?" Tang Xi thought for a while, remembering that the family who died tragically in the information was the old couple and the young couple, and two children. The eldest daughter is in the second year of high school, and the younger daughter is still in kindergarten, whose nickname is Yueyue, which is similar in age to this voice. If the black fog is removed, the height of the ghost inside is indeed not high.


    The child has a pure mind and is not easily affected by grievances, but how can such a strong grievance be swallowed by her?


    "She is about to lose control." Yun Qi pointed out the facts.


    "Okay." Tang Xi narrowed the smile on her face rare, with a serious expression, "For children, always be more patient and tolerant."


    As she said, she took out a handful of one-dollar coins from her pocket and tossed them up: "Although there is no copper coin that works well, we must keep up with the times."


    Xiaoyueyue seemed to be aware of the danger, and with a scream, she rushed over here, and the heavy resentment caused the other ghosts in the house to evade one after another.


    Tang Xi immediately dropped a coin, shaking her figure, stepped out to the right, and dropped the second coin.


    Copper coin is one of the best magical instruments, because it is constantly passed on in the hands of countless people, and it is contaminated with strong anger. In fact, when it is replaced with coins, the effect is similar.


    "Tianshu, Tianxuan, Tianji, Tianquan, Yuheng, Kaiyang, Yaoguang¡ª" After the last word was exited, the seven coins dropped just formed the appearance of the Big Dipper, which lit up at the same time. The spiritual connection between each other trapped the little girl ghost in the middle.


    "Seven-Star Soul Suppression." Tang Xi''s tone was still so plain and unwavering, with a raised hand, the seven-star light was even more dazzling, and even the slightest bit of grievance was stripped away.


    Yun Qi stood aside and looked at her with interest, with a hint of surprise in his eyes.


    What Tang Xi is doing now is like reversely decomposing a dish that has already been fried and reverting it back to the original ingredients and seasonings. This requires a lot of spiritual micromanagement. He clearly remembers that it was just a few months ago. , She still can''t do it.


    Is it because... the total amount of spiritual power has been reduced, so you have to pursue accuracy?


    Xiaoyueyue kept roaring, but as the resentment on her body became thinner and thinner, she gradually revealed the appearance of a five or six-year-old girl.


    The girl was wearing a beautiful princess dress, two pigtails, and a pair of cute bunny hairpins. However, there was a black handprint on her slender neck, which was shocking. The child was strangled alive!


    Tang Xi waved, and a football-sized condensed grievance balloon floated into her hand.


    After removing the impurities, this resentment was a pure and deep black, as if it would **** people in.


    "Sister! Give my sister back to me!" Xiaoyueyue screamed grinningly.


    "Sister?" Tang Xi was puzzled, and then an idea jumped out, and instantly understood what was going on.


    It is the eldest daughter of this family who devours the resentment. Although the older sister is eroded by the resentment, she still has the instinct to protect her, so the younger sister can be safe, but this is not a long-term solution. When the sister¡¯s soul is completely consumed, the resentment will be Looking for the next host.


    "Here, supper." Tang Xi stuffed the resentment balloon to Yun Qi, closed her eyes, carefully felt the remaining soul fragments in the air, carefully peeled it off, and finally gathered into a transparent ball of light the size of a fingernail.


    She couldn''t help sighing. The soul of an adult should normally be the size of a fist. Now there is only so little left, it is impossible to retrieve her consciousness anyway.


    "Take it, this is your sister, the last thing left." Tang Xi sealed the soul with spiritual power and hung it around the girl''s neck.


    The familiar warmth and peace of mind suddenly quieted Yueyue, who was crying in the Seven Star Array.


    "Okay, enough trouble." Tang Xi clapped her hands and raised her voice, "Come out, who will tell me what happened in this house."


    After a while, a voice in the corner asked quietly: "Will you help us?"


    Tang Xi glanced at the headless female ghost, and said solemnly: "The duty of the police is to defend the rights of the living, and the duty of the heavenly master is to speak for the dead."


    After another long time, the house was full of "buzzing" people''s whispering sounds. Finally, the yin air dissipated a bit, moonlight shone in from the window, and the room was no longer completely dark.


    One, two, three...Various ghosts came out from various dark places.


    "Let''s talk, who will start first." Tang Xi''s heart sank, with a very bad premonition.


    There are too many ghosts here, too many to appear abnormal in this ghostly world. At a glance, the oldest ghost is actually the dress of the Republic of China.


    "Is that what you humans say, eat melons and watch the show?" Yun Qi floated over, sat cross-legged in mid-air, floating up and down, holding the resentment balloon bigger than his head in his hand, just like a watermelon, biting bit by bit. Eat.


    "Puff..." Tang Xi was amused for an instant, and then relieved.


    Also, she and Yun Qi have gone through so many dangerous battles in the past, are you afraid of these little ghosts who don''t even have the ability to attack? Even if there are any problems, there is always a solution.

 Chapter 12：

    The warm yellow light illuminates the living room on the second floor. However, at this moment, if you look from the outside, the vacant house suddenly lights up. It is either haunted or thief, and he is a stupid thief.


    The headless ghost is very swift, holding her head in one hand and a rag in the other. It is said that she was a housekeeping aunt during her lifetime, and she did not forget her rag when she died. She quickly wiped a wooden sofa clean and shiny, making Tang Qi is very greedy. She needs such a good ghost! No need to pay for work neatly!


    When she sat down in front of the sofa, the heads were crowded, and at a glance, there were less than twenty ghosts.


    "Most of you will soon dissipate." Tang Xi said in the first sentence.


    The ghosts looked at each other for a while, and for a long time, the oldest dressed-up old ghost of the Republic of China spoke: "The ghosts here are mostly ordinary people who have no obsessions during their lives. They will dissipate after being in the world for at most seven days. It happened to be suppressed in this house by the seal on the gate, and it is connected with the seal of luck. This can always exist. Now that the seal is cracked, when the day breaks, everyone will go where they should be."


    "Dissipate?" Tang Xi frowned and said in confusion, "As far as I know, only ghosts who are nostalgic for the world and evade the evil spirits will dissipate. I don''t think you guys seem to have such strong obsessions, why not Go to the underworld?"


    "Underworld?" The old ghost smiled bitterly, and said helplessly, "I can''t go. One hundred and fifty years ago, something happened in the underworld. The gate of the ghost has since been closed and never opened. The world and the underworld are completely separated. Two worlds that are not interconnected, the underworld can''t reach the world, and the ghosts of the world can''t go to the underworld... These are what an old ghost told me when I just died."


    Tang Xi''s expression remained unchanged, but her heart was shocked.


    The ghost gate is closed! It turns out that this is the reason why this world is full of ghosts.


    However, when asked why the ghost gate was closed, the old ghost couldn''t tell why. Some other ghosts didn''t even know the existence of ghost gates. They thought that the Yin Cao Jifu and everything were feudal superstitions¡ªthough they could change. Ghosts are already very unscientific, but without seeing the black and white impermanence, there is always a slight rescue of the precarious Three Views. After all, most people here grew up with modern education.


    "Forget it, let me talk about what happened in this house first. Who put the seal on?" Tang Xi simply cast aside the question of the ghost door.


    "Let me talk about it." The headless female ghost came out, "I do housekeeping and live at the end of the alley. I have done sanitation for this family before and I know their daughter-in-law."


    Tang Xi nodded and motioned for her to continue.


    The headless ghost sighed and told an old story.


    The old couple in this family are very patriarchal, but the daughter-in-law has gone to college. Although she is a low-level specialist, she has seen the world. The concept is not harmonious, living together, the relationship between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law has always been bad. The daughter-in-law gave birth to two daughters in a row, which made her mother-in-law extremely dissatisfied. She said several times that she would give her young granddaughter away so that she could have another grandson. Of course the daughter-in-law did not agree. She quit her job and stayed at home for her daughter day and night. This was five or six years. The daughter-in-law originally thought that her daughter was old, but the mother-in-law finally gave up this idea. Who knew that a mother-in-law who hadn''t watched and had no legal knowledge... choked to death the crying and annoying little granddaughter, and also plausibly praised her own child. I can''t care about killing others! After the host came home, although he felt sorry for his daughter, he couldn''t watch his wife send his mother to jail. The two couples quarreled, and the host lost his hand and pushed the hostess down. He knocked his head on the wall-mounted TV corner and died. Seen by the eldest daughter after school.


    The eldest daughter who was already in the second year of high school saw her mother lying in a pool of blood. She didn¡¯t realize that her father did it. She had to call 120 when she picked up her mobile phone. But the host was flustered and thought she was going to call the police and went forward to **** her mobile phone. Knocked over the coffee table, the fruit knife in the fruit plate accidentally killed her daughter.


    After that, the old couple helped their son hide the body and planned to go out to bury it in the middle of the night. The next day they told others that the daughter-in-law was back with her daughter. Unexpectedly, that night, the eldest daughter who became a ghost heard their discussion and knew To understand the cause of the death of mother and sister, the grievances were overwhelming, and instinctively swallowed countless lonely wild ghosts nearby, forcibly transformed into ghosts.


    Tang Xi suddenly, no wonder the death of the old couple and the hostess was a long time later than the three of the mother and daughter. He still couldn''t find the murderer and turned into an unsolved case. The ghost hurts people. How can the living police investigate it? After thinking about it, she asked again: "What about the seal at the door?"


    "The seal is an old man. It seems to have a big background. I have only seen the car in which I was sitting on TV." The headless ghost replied, "Since the seal was here, all nearby ghosts have been sucked in. Then I can''t get out."


    "Okay, I see." Tang Xi nodded. These ghosts have little knowledge and don''t understand when they see them. She will have to ask herself in the future what happened. Of course, with her current status, it is estimated that she will not be able to reach people at that level, but it will not be long before her fame spreads, people in that circle will naturally come to her, don''t worry.


    It''s just that other ghosts are easy to handle, but the original owner of this house is a little troublesome.


    The souls of the old couple and the hostess were torn to pieces by the eldest daughter. The hostess was locked in her mobile phone, and the most important girl, Yueyue...Although the older sister wanted to protect her, it took a long time. If you are infested by resentment, if you can''t go to the underworld immediately and wash away the resentment with Wangchuan water, it will dissipate at dawn.


    However, the ghost gate was closed.


    Rubbing her eyebrows, Tang Xi decided to put Yueyue''s question at the end: "What about you? What about your last wish? Let''s listen."


    Maybe after getting along for a while, the ghosts also felt that this little girl was not terrible except that she was not afraid of them. If they were alive, they would not be afraid of a little girl as old as their granddaughter.


    Tang Xi took a notebook and carefully recorded one by one.


    These ghosts are basically ordinary people, and their wishes are also short in the parents. Uncle Zhang wants to take a look at his grandson who was not born when he died. Aunt Li wants to tell her son that there is five thousand dollars hidden in the mezzanine of the bed. Grandma Wang misses it very much. My wife who left ten years ago wanted her son to burn his wife¡¯s picture for her to take with her on the road...


    Tang Xi estimated that it would take a weekend to complete it all. Although these ghosts can''t wait for that time, the things she promised will be done seriously even if they are gone.


    In the end, the headless ghost came over Ai Ai: "I, my business is a bit troublesome, can you really help me?"


    "Let''s talk about it." Tang Xi turned his pen and said seriously, "If you speak out, I will consider if I can do it. I may occasionally lie to people, but I never lie to ghosts."


    "Actually... I, I died wrongfully." The headless female ghost held her head to show her, "Look, she was beheaded alive!"


    "Hiss¡ª" Tang Xi couldn''t help taking a breath, and touched her neck. It seems to hurt a bit.


    "I went home from work that day. It was dark and I was very tired. In addition, the street light in the alley was broken. I didn''t see anyone pulling a steel wire on the one-meter-high ground in the alley. The speed of the battery car was too high. Hurry up, I haven''t reacted yet..."


    "Stop talking!" Tang Xi felt a chill in her neck when she heard it, which is equivalent to cutting off her head? It''s too cruel!


    "Do you want Axi to avenge you?" Yun Qi suddenly said.


    "Don''t make trouble." Tang Xi gave him a blank look. "How old is it, such a serious case, and the methods of committing the crime can''t be said to be so rigorous. The police must have found the culprit long ago."


    "I found it." The headless female ghost cried. "It is a prank prank by four vocational high school punks, because I saw them abuse and kill stray animals and cursed a few words, so I wanted to pull a tightrope to make me fall, but I didn''t expect to die. They were. Under the age of 18, it was not intentional murder. The headed family was rich and let one of them take all the responsibility. I was dead, and my husband was paralyzed in bed. My daughter was only in elementary school, but what about the little bastards? Don¡¯t talk about paying for life, because it¡¯s''death caused by negligence'', it won''t be sentenced for many years, and you can continue to live your own life! The family that really did it, would rather give a classmate a sum of money to make him guilty than compensate My family has a penny! Am I going to die in vain? What can my husband and daughter do in the future?"


    Tang Xi listened blankly and sighed lightly. No wonder the obsession of this female ghost is so heavy, she is one of the few ghosts that will not dissipate. However, why do vocational high school students who abuse and kill animals sound so familiar? She frowned, took out her mobile phone and turned to the social news the day before yesterday: High school student abused cats suspected of mental illness-this one is for headless female ghosts.


    "It''s him! It''s him!" Although the eyes of the boy in the photo were struck by a row of mosaics, the headless female ghost obviously had a deep memory of the murderer who killed her, and she screamed when she glanced at it.


    "I will take care of this matter, and I will also help your family get the compensation." Tang Xi said solemnly.


    "Thank you, thank you, thank you..." The headless ghost knelt on the ground, crying.


    The ghosts gathered around, and two old people comforted softly.


    At this moment, a harsh motorcycle brake sounded outside the window.


    Tang Xi walked to the window, saw the dazzling car lights outside the courtyard, smiled, and turned around: "I have accepted all your last wishes. As the last night of existence in this world, let¡¯s have a carnival and help by the way. How about I''m busy?"


    "I will do whatever the lady wants me to do!" The headless ghost said immediately.


    "Yes, girl, what can we do for you?" the ghosts asked in a rush.


    "A few students will come in for a while. I would like to ask you all to show your true colors and to frighten them, so that they don''t read well and want to die all day long." Tang Xi''s eyes were crescent-like smiles, and her voice was soft and sweet.


    For a long time, no ghost made a sound.


    "Why, this doesn''t work?" Tang Xi was surprised, "Did you scare me a while ago?"


    "That..." the headless ghost said cautiously, "Can we... really scare people?"


    Tang Xi was taken aback, and then "puchi" laughed. These ghosts were so shocked that they even lost self-confidence.


    "Don''t worry, I am unique." She said proudly.

 Chapter 13：

    Shi Rui stopped the car, came with a 360-degree flick, and took off his helmet.


    "Brother Rui." A man and two women who were waiting against the wall immediately greeted them.


    Shi Rui smoothly threw the helmet to the boy, frowning: "Tang Xi hasn''t come yet?"


    "I''m afraid it''s not too dare to come." The girl who replied dyed her long burgundy hair, and while talking, she fiddled with her newly made red nails.


    "That''s right, how dare such a good girl come to such a place at night." Another girl with smoky makeup made a self-confident expression.


    Shi Rui looked away in disgust.


    "Brother Rui, shall we...Shall we go in? Or wait?" the boy asked kindly.


    Shi Rui took out his mobile phone from his pocket and dialed directly.


    Almost instantly, the weird and erratic melody rang.


    "Inside?" Several people looked at the closed courtyard door at the same time.


    "Which...who?" The red nails were distorted indescribably. "Which neuropathy is actually using the background sound of the midnight bell as a mobile phone ringtone these days?"


    Especially in the haunted house in the middle of the night, the sudden sound of horror movies sounds scarier than ghosts!


    After ten seconds, the voice was cut off.


    "Brother Rui, the girl you said...wouldn''t it be really inside?" the boy stammered.


    "Squeaky~" As if to answer him, the door was opened from the inside.


    "Wow!" The two girls were startled, and the smoky makeup took the opportunity to hide behind Shi Rui.


    "Who is crazy? I''m afraid of horror movies. What kind of haunting house adventure do you learn?" Tang Xi walked out, the screen of the phone still not turned off.


    "Did you go in?" Shi Rui was surprised.


    "Waiting for too long for you, I thought you didn''t dare to come." Tang Xi threw the words back.


    "Who wouldn''t dare to come? You are such a delicate girl." Red nails squinted at her with disdain.


    Even if she is a degenerate little sister, she doesn''t want to become the kind of good girl praised in her heart. She can''t do it by herself, and she is jealous of those good girls, and can''t help but want to watch them become like herself. This is also the essence of campus bullying by many girls.


    "I''ve been in for a while, dare you, do you also go in alone?" Tang Xi tilted her head.


    "Who knows if you actually went in? Maybe you just stayed in the yard and came out only when we came!" Red nails sneered.


    "If I haven''t been in, is that the light that the ghost turned on?" Tang Xi pointed at the lamp on the second floor of the small building. Before she could speak, he said again, "In this way, each of you go in and turn on a lamp. Come out, and then I will go in and turn off all the lights. How dare you?"


    "There''s nothing I dare not do." Red nails said immediately.


    "In this case, to be fair, the three of you will turn on the lights, and Tang Xi and I will be responsible for turning off the lights." Shi Rui coughed dryly.


    Although the two girls were dissatisfied, since Shi Rui spoke, they dare not object.


    "No, you go with them." Tang Xi refused.


    "Are you sure?" Shi Rui looked at her suspiciously: My uncle was kindly afraid that you would be scared, so I brought you here anyway!


    "Of course." Tang Xi raised her eyebrows: You are with me, how can I scare you to cry? As long as you can die best, this problem must be cured!


    Shi Rui "cut", and kindly fed the dog''s anger into anger, put his hands in his trouser pockets, and the first one walked in.


    Tang Xi smiled and made a "please" gesture.


    Red nails glared at her, yelling "Brother Rui, wait for me", and the three of them ran after her.


    Tang Xi leaned back on the door frame and used her mobile phone to scan the news while silently counting.


    Suddenly, Yueyue appeared beside her silently, tilting her head to look at her, her expression innocent and blank.


    "Do you want to follow me first?" Tang Xi asked.


    "Sister." Yueyue was very stubborn.


    "Be with your sister and mother." Tang Xi added.


    "Good!" Yueyue''s eyes lit up and nodded immediately.


    Tang Xi took out a notebook and pen, and drew a black-and-white garden on the second page, as well as a few kittens, dogs, and bunnies. Then, he took the girl and the ghost in the phone together and became a neighbor with Yu Mingfan. She scared the children, she also specially repaired the female ghost''s appearance during her lifetime.


    Hmm... It should be possible to go through a door or something, not too lonely.


    It¡¯s not that she kindly kept the three mothers and daughters. As a celestial master, she has seen too many joys and sorrows, love and hatred. The tragedy of this family may not be as moving as the tragedy of the headless ghost, but she is not. A celestial master who thought that he could draw a powerful spell could not deal with a temporary ghost, not to mention suppressing it was far more difficult than dispersing. Maybe there are other secrets in the family, so she has to keep them first as a trump card to face that person in the future.


    "Ah~~~~" A woman''s scream came from inside the house.


    "So fast?" Tang Xi muttered, and glanced at the time.


    Less than five minutes passed. She originally thought that she should hold on for more than ten minutes.


    After all, mortals can¡¯t see ordinary ghosts if they don¡¯t open their yin and yang eyes, just like those high-heeled shoes that they can walk around. It may scare some people, but some people will always think that there is something in it. Take it and check it... Oh, she seems to have forgotten to put the high heels out of the shoe cabinet. Forget it, let''s go and put it later!


    Sadako, the hostess of COS, can only show up because of the television as a medium, but if the person on the other side is an ordinary person, she will not be able to see it the moment she climbs out of the television, as is the refrigerator with human heads. Therefore, it is not so easy for ghosts to scare people. People who dare to come to the haunted house to explore the secrets are even more courageous. If there is a ringing here, a movement there, the fright must at least accumulate more than a limit to defeat people''s psychological bottom line.


    It took less than five minutes to make such a scream, it was a complete breakdown, right? What did the poor girl see!


    Tang Xi silently read the phrase "Amitabha Buddha" in her heart. Those ghosts were probably based on her reaction as the standard. For fear that she would not be able to fulfill her request, she would not scare people, so she came up and used all the energy of breastfeeding! Uncles and aunts are pretty awesome.


    Hey, actually, it''s really none of my business.


    "Ah~~~~"


    "Help!!"


    Several screams came from all over the room. This time, there were several people''s voices, but Shi Rui was not heard.


    "You''re courageous? You didn''t cry at all?" Tang Xi was a little troubled.


    "Do you want me to do it?" Yun Qi floated over.


    As a thousand-year-old ghost, as long as he is willing, he naturally has the ability to appear in front of mortals, even if he is now in weakness.


    "No need to make a fuss." Tang Xi looked at him carefully and nodded in satisfaction.


    Very good, before it was 80% transparency, now it is at least 95%. My sister has collected a lot of grievances, but it''s a pity... It''s not easy to swallow a world of sinless ghosts, and it''s not easy to save a little soul fragment. In the end, Yunqi was cheaper, and he got the benefits, and didn''t bear the sins.


    Yun Qi said "Oh" and wanted to go back.


    "Wait!" Tang Xi grabbed his sleeves, black thread, "You are awake, don''t cling to my soul, I am a girl!"


    "Notebook? Hello Kitty?" Yun Qi looked at her coolly, meaning you would be dead if you dare to let me possess this kind of thing.


    "Forget it, come in first, just to nurture your soul." Tang Xi has a headache, "Tomorrow! Find something you like tomorrow!"


    Yun Qi looked at her with a sneer and turned into a streamer to get into her heart.


    Suddenly, the sound of the engine came from the alley, and then a strong light shone in.


    Tang Xi covered it with her hand displeasedly, and squinted at it.


    A young man in a black suit walked up against the light: "You really are here."


    "Why are you here?" Tang Xi was shocked.


    "You still have the face to ask?" Tang Zhan''s face was so dark that he could drip ink, gritted his teeth and said, "The whole family is waiting for you, the guests have already arrived-didn''t mom even let you go home early to try on the dress? Is it? Can you be more sensible?"


    "I have something." Tang Xi rubbed her eyebrows. How can I find it like this? What''s more, this is a banquet that was scheduled before she was found back to the Tang family. It would be held if she did not. She was not that important at all, so it was safe to put the pigeons away. Tang Zhan''s attitude of "because of you caused huge losses" made her feel very uncomfortable.


    "I asked your classmate, the one with the surname Qi." Tang Zhan solved her doubts.


    Suddenly, Tang Xi, Qi Sihui knew that she had come to this murderous house tonight, and with the abilities of the Tang family, it was too easy to get a student''s mobile phone number.


    "Get in the car." Tang Zhan commanded coldly.


    Tang Xi sighed, it seemed that he would be endless if he didn''t solve it.


    In the next instant, the girl put on her usual smile again, lifted her schoolbag up, walked over, and happily opened the door and got into the car.


    Hmm... I seem to have forgotten something?


    But before she thought about anything, Tang Zhan had already backed up the car skillfully, exited the alley, turned around, and galloped towards the outskirts of the city.


    Soon after they left, there was another scream from the murder house. It was really sad for those who heard it, and tears for those who saw it.


    "Ah..." Tang Xi finally came across.


    But...Forget it, those grandpas and aunts will watch it anyway, so that they won''t be scared, just to have a long memory, and wait for her to come back to clean up the mess.

 Chapter 14：

    Tang Zhan almost drove all the way back to the villa.


    Tang Xi was sitting behind and swiping her phone, thinking about finding something for Yun Qi to live in. She used to use a piece of top-quality mutton fat white jade, which was full of aura, but it was a pity that she didn¡¯t bring it around her neck. Now let¡¯s not say she bought it Sorry, even if you have money, there is no way.


    In addition to the best jade, the most suitable for soul cultivation are all kinds of old objects. Of course, she can''t afford antiques. It''s just that in addition to the gorgeous antiques in this world, there are some things that are older, but they are usually not noticed.


    For example, there is a thousand-year-old locust tree in the Qingxi Canyon Scenic Area, two hundred kilometers away from Jiangnan City.


    The locust tree is the best tree for nourishing souls. She doesn''t want the whole tree, just fold a small branch quietly!


    It''s just too late to go tomorrow, so I have to arrange it for the next weekend.


    One hour later, the car returned to the villa.


    The door of the originally deserted villa was full of luxury cars of all colors, and walked in. In the spacious and bright hall, the lights and shadows were brilliant, the clothes were fragrant and the sideburns were staggered, and Tang Xi in a school uniform stood here as if a piece of coal in the snow was so conspicuous. .


    "Sister Xi Xi, why did you come back!" Tang Jing ran over with her skirt anxiously on her face, "My parents are all angry, you... hey!"


    "Isn''t this almost over? What will you do to bring me back?" Tang Xi glanced around and asked.


    "We are all for you, don''t know good or bad, no one owes you." Tang Zhan said coldly.


    "That''s right." Tang Xi nodded happily, "But I don''t owe you anything."


    "Big brother, don''t say anything." Tang Jing interrupted quickly, "Sister Xixi, you can change your clothes quickly, there is no time to try them, but they should all fit."


    "No need." Tang Xi shook off her hand indifferently, "Even if I haven''t attended the banquet, I know that no one is talking when they leave. Isn''t it all right?"


    "I..." Tang Jing hesitated for a moment, a trace of blush appeared on her face, and she bowed her head shyly.


    Tang Xi had a chill. What''s wrong!


    "Father originally told the major families that there was an important announcement, but when it came to an end, you actually ran away." Tang Zhan pushed his glasses and told her as if it were a notice, "Father is hard to get off the tiger, so I can only change it temporarily. Announced the marriage contract between Jingjing and Young Master Han."


    "Marriage contract?" Tang Xi was taken aback, and then came to the realization that it was the male lead!


    In the book, the original owner also fell in love with Han Zhen at first sight. After learning that the target of the two dolls should be him, he frantically pestered the male lead while stumbling the female lead. Needless to say, of course, he was caught by the male lead. The main mixed doubles, slapped face all the way, even the final death of the original owner can not be separated from the male lead.


    However, now that she is Tang Xi, even if she doesn''t read a book, what kind of capital does Han Zhen, a high school student, impress her? Family background? Han Zhen relies on the Han family, what is he? As for her Tang Xi, one person can surpass all families. Face? Facing Yunqi''s prosperous beauty every day, what''s so good about the little kid who doesn''t have the same hair! Talent? At least one senior, he is not called Han Zhen.


    "That''s great!" Tang Xi smiled. Although it was a bit uncomfortable to be forced to attend a banquet tonight, he felt relieved after hearing such good news. In the original book, the male and female protagonists went through a lot of twists and turns before they got engaged. Now they are affected by the butterfly effect. They are determined early. In the future, they will be matched with each pot and lid to harm each other, and don''t bother others!


    "You think so." Tang Zhan''s expression finally eased and nodded, "Jingjing and Han Zhen''s childhood sweethearts have a deep relationship. They were originally a pair. Don''t even think about destroying them. Those who are not you will never be you. Yes, do your duty well, and the Tang family will naturally not treat you badly in the future."


    Tang Xi twitched the corner of her mouth, moved her finger, and held it back.


    It''s not good to use the mysterious technique to deal with ordinary people in a calm, calm mind, or in a big crowd!


    As soon as she turned her eyes, she saw Tang Zhenying who was talking to an elegant middle-aged man.


    In her eyes, the color of the unlucky ghost behind Tang Zhenying was a lot darker than the previous two days, making her frown. If this goes on, it is not as simple as walking and falling, but to the extent that it will break when falling. She curled the corners of her lips lightly and called Yunqi silently.


    Yun Qi came out reluctantly. Even a thousand-year-old ghost, he was reluctant to be exposed to the lights and the crowd. Helpless Tang Xi now has no low-level envoys to send. He can only do it himself with a dark face and take Tang Zhenying''s body. The unlucky ghost caught it, tore it into three points, and threw them to Tang Zhenying, Tang Zhan and Tang Jing respectively.


    Such things as unlucky ghosts are formed by bad luck. They have no body originally, so it doesn''t matter if you divide them into more parts. After doing all this, he went straight back to Tang Xi''s heart and said that he would ignore her.


    Tang Xi scratched his head. He originally wanted to divide it into five. Everyone has a share. Hey, three should be three, Yang Wenqiu and Tang Zhao are cheaper.


    This doesn¡¯t even count that she bullied the Tang family. The unlucky ghost was originally Tang Zhenying¡¯s belongings. She just kindly asked Tang Zhan and Tang Jing to help share the bad luck. It would be troublesome for one person to break his leg, but if all three of them broke their skins, That''s not an issue, is it? Especially Tang Zhan, who is both the eldest son and the eldest brother, should share more!


    She is really a caring daughter.


    Tang Zhan only felt cold behind his back, but he didn''t notice any discomfort, so he didn''t care, and after a few more exhorts, he went to speak with his business partner.


    Tang Jing is proud today, and Tang Xi is also pleasing to the eye. What she was afraid of was that the marriage contract would be snatched away. Now that the two families had already agreed on the spot, it would be useless for Tang Xi to do anything. As for Tang Xi''s "great" sentence, she didn''t believe it.


    A hillbilly who had just come from a remote mountain village didn''t understand what it meant to marry with the Han family. Moreover, Han Zhen himself was so outstanding, and among all the families suitable for marriage, he was definitely the most promising. When she finds out, she will definitely regret being generous today, but unfortunately it was too late by then! Parents and brothers would not be on her side.


    However, on the surface, Tang Jing is still so gentle and gentle, even with a hint of guilt in her expression, her eyes are reddish, tears are shining: "Sister Xixi, in fact, I know that this marriage contract was originally yours, but, but these In the year when you were absent, I grew up with Han Zhen¡¯s childhood sweethearts, me, me, me..."


    "So what are you trying to say?" Tang Xi interrupted impatiently. Isn''t it just a second generation ancestor? What do you want to say?


    "I..." Tang Jing seemed to be taken aback, and took a step back, timid, her expression made Tang Xi feel that she was a vicious wife who persecuted her husband and concubines in the ancient family.


    "What are you doing?" Before Tang Xi could speak, a young man ran over, blocking Tang Jing involuntarily.


    "Brother Han Zhen, no, we are just talking." Tang Jing said hurriedly.


    "..." Tang Xi raised an eyebrow. The hero, the face is indeed blessed, but the brain is a bit uncomfortable, and so are the eyes.


    "Talking?" Han Zhen looked at Tang Xi up and down, with a look of suspicion. After a while, he said solemnly, "Is that classmate Tang Xi? I know about the Tang family, but I always..."


    "Jingjing, why are you doing this?" Tang Xi didn''t wait for him to finish, and suddenly covered his face and cried, "I don''t want to fight with you for anything, because I''m here to join this family, not to destroy this family. You just treat me like a little cat and puppy, and leave it alone to fend for itself, can¡¯t it work? Since you said that, I can only and can only move out. àÓàÓàÓ..." After speaking, he covered his face and ran away.


    Tang Jing was stunned, what did she say? Actually mentioned moving out... No, moving to live next to the school didn''t my dad promised it a long time ago? The keys have been given, what''s up with her! And what she said, why are you so familiar?


    Han Zhen still maintained the action to protect Tang Jing, and the poor young man was stunned. The Han family¡¯s tutor is very good. He wouldn¡¯t bully girls. He just saw the weak Tang Jing''s expression about to cry, while the opposite Tang Xi was impatient. He intuitively thought that Tang Jing had been bullied. . In his heart, Tang Jing, who couldn''t even say heavy words, was definitely going to suffer from the wild girl who came to the countryside.


    However, seeing Tang Xi''s performance, he couldn''t help but doubt himself.


    Jingjing said, they were just talking, did he really misunderstand?


    Thinking about it again, I feel a little guilty.


    It was indeed not Jingjing¡¯s fault that she accidentally lost a child, but... Tang Xi seemed to be innocent too, was it too cruel to her? Actually said that the girl was crying in person.


    And Tang Xi got rid of the best male and female host and ran directly to the second floor.


    I can¡¯t stay in this place. Pack up my stuff and move right away!


    "Tang Xi?" Suddenly, a puzzled voice came from behind him.


    Tang Xi was startled, stopped, put down her hands covering her face, turned her head and looked over: "Cheng Yihang?"


    Seeing that clean face with no tears, Cheng Yihang had a black line.


    "Hey, I watched antique dramas a while ago, improvised, and just play around." Tang Xi shrugged and smiled openly, her face relaxed and calm, as if nothing had happened.

 Chapter 15：

    "Here." Cheng Yihang brought two glasses of juice over.


    "Thank you." Tang Xi took a cup and walked to the corner with him.


    After all, this is a hunting ground for adults, and no one takes a second look at them, who are obviously still students.


    "Didn''t you go to some haunted house to explore with Shi Rui?" Cheng Yihang asked with a smile, leaning against the wall.


    "Isn''t this blocked?" Tang Xi pouted, "Are you alone?"


    "Yes." Cheng Yihang shrugged and said helplessly, "My parents have gone to Jiangbei to discuss business, so I can only represent it. I am not as free as Shi Rui. He has two older brothers and I am the only child."


    "So, do you have a car?" Tang Xi blinked, knowingly asked.


    "Where are you going? I''ll see you off." Cheng Yihang really said very well.


    "Wait for me." Tang Xi stuffed him the empty cup and ran upstairs happily.


    When she came to Tang''s house, she didn¡¯t bring any luggage. The clothes were all bought by Yang Wenqiu. After flipping through the pages, she stuffed the pieces that she had passed into her schoolbag and took them away. Then she bought the textbooks, and finally hesitated. , Took the puppet in the drawer.


    It''s strange that it can dispel her seal. Take a look.


    The schoolbag was so full, and I also carried a bag full of books.


    When he went downstairs, he was shocked on the voyage, and took the heavy bag: "Are you moving?"


    "Almost." Tang Xi answered casually, looked around, found Yang Wenqiu''s figure, and strode over.


    I''m back all the time, so I can do it all at once, so I don''t have to move things again.


    "Xixi, wait a minute." Yang Wenqiu skillfully dealt with a wife who was chatting, and then took her to an unobtrusive place behind a pot of red coral bonsai, and chilled her face, "What do you want? How is it? Didn¡¯t you say that you are going to announce your identity tonight? Almost prevented your dad from getting off the stage, so you can only announce the marriage contract between Han Zhen and Jingjing. You... Forget it, it will be Jingjing¡¯s birthday in a few days. It¡¯s okay to have a small banquet for you, and then announce it, it¡¯s forbidden to go wrong."


    Tang Xi endured listening to her, and it was even more worthless for the original owner. Obviously this is her biological daughter. What is meant by "Jingjing¡¯s birthday is for you." Since it¡¯s the wrong child, then the birthdays of the original owner and Tang Jing will be within a few days, and Tang Jing¡¯s birthday should actually be her birthday. , And the date on her ID is Tang Jing''s real birthday! Why can''t you think about your own daughter?


    "Well, I''ll talk about it tomorrow." Yang Wenqiu said to himself.


    "I want to go out and go directly to Jinhu Garden in a while." Tang Xi said simply.


    "Now?" Yang Wenqiu couldn''t help raising his voice, "Do you know what time it is, a girl is still running outside..."


    "He sent me." Tang Xi pointed back.


    Yang Wenqiu was startled, that was... the only son of the Cheng family?


    Xixi''s marriage contract was given to Jingjing, and she was indeed a little sorry. The Cheng family''s children seemed to be good, and the Tang family could have one more useful marriage, and if she liked it, everyone would be even more happy.


    Thinking about it, she smiled on her face, and her tone was gentle: "You go out with the Cheng family young master, of course Mom is relieved. But Xixi, you are still young, and some things are too dangerous, so be careful."


    "Huh?" Tang Xi was puzzled, telling the truth, "I''m great."


    Yang Wenqiu''s face was distorted.


    Great? Where are you? Do you understand what I''m saying?


    Originally thinking of taking Tang Xi for a ride and always saying hello to the Tang family, Cheng Yihang was also walking over here. He just heard the last two words, almost choked to death by his own saliva, his face was blue and red. .


    "I fight very well, I can fight ten." Tang Xi added inexplicably.


    "..." Yang Wenqiu breathed a sigh of relief, almost getting frightened.


    "Auntie, our classmates did have a party tonight. I will send Tang Xi over to see, there will be nothing wrong." Cheng Yihang said politely.


    The location of the "party" is a bit strange.


    "Okay, then we Xixi will take care of you." Yang Wenqiu said elegantly and generously. He was also satisfied with his attitude, and then he thought about it when Mr. Cheng came back.


    "Let''s go." Tang Xi turned and left. After walking a few steps, I remembered afterwards that I seemed to have said something terrific just now? Forget it.


    The exit of the two juniors did not disturb the people at the banquet.


    "Where are you going?" Cheng Yihang asked while sitting in the co-pilot, wearing a seat belt.


    "Here." Tang Xi handed the phone from the back seat, "Uncle driver, trouble."


    "No trouble, no trouble, but Miss Tang, this place is very remote." The driver hesitated.


    Cheng Yihang glanced at the address that Shi Rui said, and couldn''t help but curiously said: "It''s almost two or three hours since you left there? Are they still there?"


    "Who knows?" Tang Xiyun replied lightly, "It''s okay to run, if you didn''t run..."


    "I didn''t run, how?" Cheng Yihang felt his throat tighten.


    "Just in time to collect the corpse." Tang Xi looked up and looked at him.


    "Squeak¡ª" The car walked in an S shape on the road, and then accelerated sharply.


    When I arrived at the village in the city again, it was already late at night.


    From a distance, in the darkness, only one house was lit.


    "Driver Zhang, stop at the alley." Cheng Yihang opened the door and got off the car, "Wait for us here."


    "Yes, master." The driver agreed.


    Tang Xi originally wanted to put the schoolbag in the car first. After all, it was really a bit heavy. However, when she got out of the car, something caught her clothes. Looking back, she saw that Hello Kitty on the bag was using it with difficulty. Chubby paws pressed the hem of her school uniform jacket.


    "Are you going with me?" Tang Xi was surprised, unbuttoned the keychain, and hung Hello Kitty on the zipper of his coat.


    Cheng Yihang didn''t say anything, and walked into the alley side by side with her.


    "Don''t ask?" Tang Xi still spoke first.


    "It''s not the first time you have asked and answered yourself." Cheng Yihang disapproved, "It''s just that others didn''t pay attention...Is this here?"


    The door was still open, and Shi Rui''s motorcycle was still there. With the lights inside, it was obvious that the four students were still inside, at least Shi Rui was still there.


    "I''ll go in first." Tang Xi moved, but was held back, "What?"


    "That **** Shi Rui, really chose a good place." Cheng Yihang sighed, turned his head, and said with a serious expression, "Tang Xi, there is danger in this, I don''t know how strong you are, if... we still wait Come back at dawn."


    "You know?" Tang Xi looked at him in surprise.


    "When I saw you in the class for the first time, I noticed that there was a ghost in you. Because of curiosity, I brought Shi Rui to look for you." Cheng Yihang said calmly.


    "You are not a member of the Profound Clan." Tang Xi frowned.


    "I am not. I was just getting entangled in dirty things when I was a child. I asked a celestial master at home." Cheng Yihang said, pulling a red line from the shirt collar to reveal a piece of jade pendant, "The amulet is very spiritual."


    "The evil spirits can indeed prevent ghosts from pestering you." Tang Xi glanced at the sidewalk. However, she hesitated for a while and couldn''t help being curious, "Even so, you can still detect the ghostly spirit in me. With such a good talent, it would be a pity not to go to Tianshi."


    "I''m the only son of the Cheng family, and..." Cheng Yihang stretched out his hands and smiled bitterly. "The master said I was born with obstructed eyes, and I can''t open the Yin and Yang eyes without external help, and I can''t see them. What can I do?"


    "Your physique is rare." Tang Xi was ashamed. Normally, it is easy to recruit ghosts, which means that the body has good psychic ability, but it can''t open the eyes of the sky... it''s absolutely perfect.


    "So, how strong are you?" Cheng Yihang asked sternly.


    "The strongest." Tang Xi answered without hesitation.


    "..." Cheng Yihang had a black line. Classmate, wouldn''t you be humble?


    Tang Xi didn''t care about being stronger. Compared to her classmates being able to perceive the existence of Yun Qi, she keenly discovered the benefits of Cheng Yihang.


    She is very short of money now, and the only way she can make money is the mysterious technique.


    In the previous life, the name "Tang Xi" was a golden sign. How many celebrity tycoons held the black card diamond card crying and begging her to help and eliminate the disaster, but here, even if you have the ability, you can''t find a way to find a way. What''s more, her main task now is to study, and she doesn''t have time to make a small amount of money. It''s best to be one that will last for a year. And Cheng Yihang can take her into that circle.


    It is very rare for a celestial master to make amulets for people. If the amulet is broken, the person who injected spiritual power will suffer some backlash. It can be seen that the celestial master who gave Cheng Yihang the jade pendant must have a close relationship with the Cheng family. Therefore, if you want to find a job, of course you have to let people know how strong you are!

 Chapter 16：

    The entrance door was open, and there was silence inside.


    "Shi Rui? Are you inside?" Cheng Yihang yelled.


    The answer to him was a faint echo.


    "Don''t shout, if he could answer you, he would have spoken out a long time ago." Tang Xi said disapprovingly, erased the seal on the shoe cabinet, and opened the cabinet door.


    "Pop!" The high heels jumped out, and the feeling of regaining freedom almost made it cry with joy, and danced strange dance steps crookedly.


    "What is this!" Cheng Yihang''s eyes widened.


    "Don''t know high heels? Didn''t you see girls wearing them?" Tang Xi was surprised.


    "..." Cheng Yihang roared inwardly: Of course I know these are high heels, but the key is who can walk on high heels?


    "Well, another one." Tang Xi was surprised to find that the ghost attached to the high-heeled shoes was no less obsessed with the headless female ghost.


    "This... don''t you care about it?" Cheng Yihang walked in with her, looking back at the high heels at the door frequently.


    "I''ll talk about it for a while, first find out those troublesome spirits." Tang Xi followed the guidance of a ghost and found the red nails and smoky makeup that they hugged together in the kitchen. It''s just that they both had scratched nails. A makeup is messed up, more like a ghost than a ghost.


    "Drag out." Tang Xi patted Cheng Yihang''s stiff shoulder.


    "Me?" Cheng Yihang was taken aback.


    Tang Xi thought for a while, okay, the two girls couldn''t pull them apart so tightly, they weighed 300 kilograms together, and there were two boys on it, hoping that Cheng Yihang, who seemed to be gentle and gentle, would drag them all away. It''s really a bit awkward.


    "Yun Qi, do me a favor and move out." Tang Xi said.


    After a while, Yun Qi gritted his teeth and responded to her: "I am not a handyman!"


    "I don''t want it either, why don''t you have no available manpower? I promise you, soon! I will find some low-level envoys soon!" Tang Xi promised.


    Yun Qi let out a cold snort, and then he saw the two girls floating in the air as if they were being grasped and lifted up by the collar.


    "That..." Cheng Yihang suddenly felt that his Chinese language was too bad, and he didn''t have enough adjectives.


    "Oh." Tang Xi patted his forehead, gathering spiritual energy on his fingertips, and rubbed his eyelids, "Okay."


    Cheng Yihang blinked, his vision slowly became clear, and there were many more people in the room? In the next moment, his eyes widened and his hairs stood up.


    "Thank you, everyone." Tang Xi smiled and waved.


    All the ghosts gathered in an arm, and talked about each other:


    "Hey, girl, those students are too casual."


    "That''s right, it''s useless for two guys to look so tall and tall. You can''t find such a friend when you talk about it in the future!"


    "That is, there is a nice girl, about the same age as my granddaughter, who is still in school, with a face painted so human and ghost as it is, it''s not plausible!"


    "It''s time to teach a lesson!"


    "Girl, the guy next to you looks much more reliable."


    "..." Cheng Yihang felt that he was stiff from head to toe, even his tongue, and finally pulled an ugly smile.


    Although he was entangled in dirty things when he was a child, he actually didn''t remember the scene at that time. A normal person was suddenly surrounded by a group of ghosts. He didn''t faint because he had an excellent psychological quality. Of course, it was Tang Xi taking care of him and repairing the scars on the ghosts to make them look like normal people. If you see the kind of ghost like Yu Mingfan who is jumping off the building, then...it''s hard to say if you can stand.


    After a while, Shi Rui and another boy also floated down from the second floor.


    The four people lay neatly on the concrete floor of the open-air courtyard.


    Hmm...if you cover it with a piece of white cloth, it really looks like a morgue.


    Tang Xi checked, and said relaxedly: "It''s okay, if you get dizzy, you will wake up."


    "Are you sure?" Cheng Yihang couldn''t believe it.


    "Yes." Tang Xi patted him on the shoulder, "fainting is actually the self-protection mechanism of the human brain. If the shock exceeds the acceptable limit and not let him faint, the result is likely to be frightened."


    "This is really not convincing." Cheng Yihang smiled bitterly, and finally felt that his stiff limbs were conscious, probably because the fright had passed, "Then, what should I do?"


    "I want to stay here till dawn, how about you?" Tang Xi asked.


    "I brought you out, at least I want to take you home." Cheng Yihang said, thinking of the rumors that have been circulating in the school, and asked casually, "Are you really a relative of the Tang family?"


    "Um... forget it." Tang Xi squeezed her eyebrows, and she got a toothache when she lifted it up, "It''s really awful, waiting for me to make enough money to live a good life by myself, wealthy daughters are actually quite boring."


    "With your abilities, it is actually very easy to make money." Cheng Yihangdao.


    "Then, I accept your auspicious words." Tang Xi smiled, tacitly agreeing with him.


    "I will drag Shi Rui to the car and send it home later." Cheng Yihang looked at the four "corpses" and sighed helplessly.


    If you make friends carelessly, what is it?


    Tang Xi also didn''t bother to care about other people. He would wake up after lying down for a few hours. As for the change of place before waking up and fainting... Just make up for it, as long as he doesn''t die in the future, he won''t be wasting the unforgettable memories today. .


    Cheng Yihang took up Shi Rui''s arm, carried the person on his shoulder, and walked out with difficulty.


    Tang Xi looked at the dark blue night sky and sat down on the steps of the hallway. The Hello Kitty hung on the zipper crawled and climbed onto her lap and sat down obediently.


    "I don''t know what kind of talent you are." Tang Xi poked the doll over with a finger, pinched her ears, shook her paws, and rubbed it.


    Hello Kitty wanted to cry without tears.


    As a male ghost, it doesn''t matter if it is stuffed into a girl''s doll, what kind of horrifying experience is it to become a female cat and be lifted off the skirt!


    When Cheng Yihang came back, he saw a delicate girl sitting at the door with a smile and a gentle expression, while the ghosts around her were strangely harmonious.


    Tang Xishun took the high-heeled shoes over: "Okay, I''m sorry. I forgot you before, it''s not good for me. What obsessions do you have, let''s listen."


    After a while, a beautiful girl floated out of her high heels, with a dazed expression: "I want to know how I died."


    Tang Xi''s movement of holding a pen and paper to record suddenly stopped, how could he be a fool again!


    "I only remember that I had an appointment with my fianc¨¦ for dinner after get off work, and there was no memory later. When I woke up, I found myself trapped in these high heels. This is still a gift he bought me." The woman continued.


    "Then why are you here?" Tang Xi was surprised. This ghost is different from other ghosts sucked in by the seal. Her obsession is attached to her sustenance, and it is impossible for the seal to **** in a pair of actual high heels.


    "Hey, this daughter-in-law bought second-hand goods from some fish!" The headless female ghost came up to explain.


    "..." Tang Xi couldn''t help but twitched the corners of her mouth.


    Selling the shoes worn by the dead, this seller is really big-hearted! But since there is a transaction record, I must find the person who sold the high-heeled shoes, and the cause of the girl''s death has a clue.


    Cheng Yihang glanced at her densely written pad, and said in shock: "Are you planning to complete these?"


    "It''s not difficult." Tang Xi said disapprovingly. "The way we practice is to go against the sky. If we don''t accumulate much merit, we will be condemned by the sky."


    "Is that so?" Cheng Yihang seemed thoughtful.


    Tang Xi was troubled by those high-heeled shoes. Her schoolbag was already full. Where should this stuff be packed? Is it in your hands? It''s too much trouble.


    "Hey, the sky is about to dawn." Suddenly a ghost said.


    Suddenly, there was silence.


    "Always go." The old ghost of the Republic of China sighed. In the hundred years of his existence, he didn''t know how many new ghosts he had seen at a loss, let alone the ghosts who had to disappear because of obsession.


    "Speaking of it, Grandpa, only you didn''t tell me what obsessions you have." Tang Xi looked at it curiously, "It must be an incredible wish that can make you wait for a hundred years of obsessions?"


    The old ghost was startled, shook his head, with a look of vicissitudes: "No one can help with my affairs. After so many years, I have become accustomed to it, so let me stay here, maybe one day the obsession will suddenly disappear."


    "Okay." Tang Xi smiled, and did not ask more thoughtfully. The person who came from that era of war and chaos is different from other old men. Perhaps he was a magnificent life in his lifetime, but she didn''t realize it during the peaceful period, and was not qualified to point fingers.


    Finally, Yuan Tian revealed a white fish belly, and the first ray of morning light spilt into the world.


    Tang Xi quietly watched the ghosts disappear one by one and turned into air, only to put the headless female ghost into the notebook at the end.


    On that page, I painted a cozy doll house.


    "Let''s go." Tang Xi stood up and lifted the high heels in one hand.

 Chapter 17： sleeping Beauty

    Cheng Yihang first asked the driver to send Shi Rui home, and then drove to the pet hospital according to Tang Xi''s instructions, and picked up the white cat. There happened to be a car to avoid carrying a lot of cat food and cat litter by herself.


    The washed white cat has fluffy hair, and its eyes are green and green, like the best emeralds, which are far different from the dirty stray cats before.


    "This is Jinjila?" Cheng Yihang said in surprise, "This should not be a stray cat."


    "Most of it was lost by the owner." Tang Xi said indifferently, "Many people buy their pets when they look cute, but they find it troublesome after keeping them for a while, or the pets are disobedient and difficult to discipline, or they are pregnant and sick. , I threw the pet away, and I am not afraid of retribution."


    Cheng Yihang couldn''t help shaking when he heard the words "retribution".


    People will turn into ghosts when they die. What about cats when they die? They are all mammals. There is no reason why cats have no souls. Would they go to find their owners who once abandoned them! The more I think about it, the more I think about it.


    Tang Xi glanced at him, wickedly without explaining.


    Human ghosts can''t stand the scourge of living human yang, let alone animals, let alone animals have low intelligence, and don''t understand their own sufferings, it is even more difficult to deal with evil. Of course, if there is an animal¡¯s evil spirits, it must be a very powerful evil.


    The car drove to the Jinhuyuan community, and the security checked Tang Xi''s identity as the owner before raising the fence and letting them in.


    The house Tang Zhenying prepared for her was the top floor of Building No. 3, with a 33-story split-level.


    The driver conscientiously helped carry the pile of things up. Cheng Yihang carried the cat cage and a bag of books. Tang Xi carried her schoolbag and those high heels on his back, and took the key to open the door.


    The house is well-decorated and moved in with bags, furniture and appliances are all available, and even pots and pans are prepared in the kitchen. Except for daily necessities and bedding, there is nothing missing. It can be seen that Zhang Zixiu''s personal assistant''s ability to do things is indeed not bad.


    Tang Xi visited roughly, and couldn''t help but sigh a few times about the corruption of capitalism.


    Said it is an apartment, in fact, this building is a stairway and one household, with a single floor area of ??nearly 400 square meters. The first floor is a spacious and bright living room and dining room. The living room is connected to a semi-circular balcony. The huge floor-to-ceiling glass windows can Overlooking Jiangnan City. The open kitchen is bigger than her previous room, and there are many appliances that she has only seen on TV. There are two rooms on the first floor, and one smaller room may be for the nanny. On the second floor is the magnificent master bedroom, which is equipped with a small study and a bathroom with a jacuzzi. What she likes most is that outside the bedroom is a large terrace of nearly 20 square meters, with outdoor flooring on the ground, which is already full Flowers and grass, also put a white very romantic swing-style rocking chair and a set of exquisite tables and chairs.


    "This place is good, it belongs to me." Yun Qi suddenly appeared.


    "This is my room!" Tang Xi stunned, glaring at him.


    "In your room, I live on the terrace." Yun Qi took it for granted.


    This terrace is already very close to the sky in the city, especially this is the tallest building nearby. There is no shelter beside it, and it is best to sun the moon at night.


    Cheng Yihang sighed. Fortunately, the driver let the driver put down the things and went down first.


    "I''m not stupid, anyway, you know." Tang Xi sneered.


    "So, there is a... ghost here?" Cheng Yihang swallowed.


    "He doesn''t like to see people. You can''t see it even if you open the yin and yang eyes." Tang Xi said, and exited the bedroom. As for the rest of the second floor, she didn''t take a close look at the other parts of the room. The rooms are all the same.


    She is alone and can''t live in so many rooms, but if you give Yu Mingfan a body later, you can consider leaving a room for him. Compared to living in a space with only black and white comics, he should be willing to be a person. There are also headless female ghosts, who work quickly and save money for housekeeping, otherwise how would she take care of such a big house!


    Originally, she really only wanted to have a small apartment with two bedrooms and one living room.


    "Speaking of which, you want to buy a lot of things? Do you want to help?" Cheng Yihang asked her downstairs.


    "Okay." Tang Xi was not polite, accepting happily.


    The daily necessities only need to go to the supermarket in the community, and add what is missing in the future, but it is better to pick and get the bedding for sleeping at night, and it is best if you have a car.


    Therefore, Cheng Yihang worked hard to be a little brother for a day, and then watched the newly bought quilt sheets lined up and jumped into the washing machine happily. Where''s the head female ghost.


    By the way, the headless female ghost was called Zhang Yue''e before her death, and Tang Xi called her Aunt Zhang.


    "I trouble you today." Tang Xi said gratefully.


    Cheng Yihang actually didn''t have a very good friendship with her, and speaking in school is not as good as Shi Ruiduo, if it should be in the murder house, but it is not what he should do to help her move later, and must be thanked.


    "It''s okay. Maybe something will trouble you soon." Cheng Yihang''s tone seemed to point.


    Tang Xi was taken aback, and then smiled: "As long as the price is satisfactory, whether it''s exorcising evil spirits and hunting ghosts, or feng shui transfer, you are satisfied."


    "You will be satisfied." Cheng Yihang said solemnly.


    A layman didn''t understand how strong Tang Xi was, but he knew how strong the ghost next to Tang Xi was.


    He has the common sense that ghosts can¡¯t touch living people, so the ghosts in the murder house can only scare people by moving dead objects, and can¡¯t directly use them on living people, but the ghost next to Tang Xi can easily handle a few The big living man was thrown out. It will not be hurt by Shengren Yang Qi, I am afraid it is the "screw ghost" that the master said. And Tang Xi, who can subdue a Li Gui, is naturally very strong. After all, the master himself does not have such a strong Li Gui.


    However, Tang Xi originally thought that even if Cheng Yihang really had something to trouble her, it would take a while, but he didn''t expect to come so quickly.


    At noon on Monday, Cheng Yihang left Shi Rui and Qi Sihui alone and invited her to the ginkgo grove behind the teaching building.


    During the lunch break, there are many campus lovers in Ginkgo Grove talking together, or writing questions together, and they are completely inconspicuous when they walk and talk.


    "Xia Shuang?" Tang Xi was puzzled.


    "Yes, you said she had a water disaster." Cheng Yihang reminded.


    "Oh, she. What''s wrong with her?" Tang Xi suddenly realized.


    "She is still in the hospital and dare not go home." Cheng Yihang told the facts expressionlessly. "During hospitalization, she stepped on the water in the bathroom five times and almost slipped, and the water temperature became boiling water during the three baths, and the last time the hospital had a boiler. One was blown up. As for drinking water and being choked to cough up the heart and lungs, drinking water inexplicably, and mistaken medicine for critically ill patients, there are countless things, even..."


    As he said, there was an indescribable expression on his face, and after a while, he said: "Even when I go to the toilet, I can see a pipe clogged and sewage overflows."


    "Puff..." Tang Xi smiled.


    "Even if the Xia family doesn''t believe in evil anymore, they tentatively invited a master to have a look. However, as soon as the master entered the ward, he was slipped by a puddle of water that appeared inexplicably and hit the foot of the bed. He hasn''t woken up yet. Cheng Yihang continued.


    "So you think of me?" Tang Xi said with a smile, "However, your family is related to the Xia family? How can you be this middleman?"


    "The expert I told you is actually my second uncle." Cheng Yihang shrugged, "The Xia family has been begging for my second uncle''s head, but the second uncle is now in the U.S. and he can''t come back for a while. Thinking, since you can see at a glance that Xia Shuang will be in trouble, there is probably a way to solve it, aren¡¯t you short of money? Of course, if you don¡¯t want to help Xia Shuang..."


    "I''m not helping her." Tang Xi interrupted him, raising her eyebrows slightly, "I don''t like her and she doesn''t like me, so she is justified in asking prices."


    The Xia family was able to wait for the Cheng family to be there, and he was not a small clerk. It would definitely not be shabby, so just do it this time. It is estimated that it will be enough for her to spend after the college entrance examination.


    "Well, I''ll pick you up to the hospital after school." Cheng Yihang breathed a sigh of relief.

 Chapter 18：

    After school, Tang Xi really got into Cheng''s car.


    Tang Jing saw it from a distance, bit her lip, her eyes were complicated, and she was both grateful and depressed in her heart. Fortunately, Tang Xi seemed to fall in love with the successor of the Cheng family-although the Cheng family was okay, it was far behind the Han family, which also meant that Tang Xi would not be able to match her in her life. What is depressing is that Tang Ximing is a wild girl who grew up in a small mountain village. She has neither knowledge nor ethics. Why is there no Han family¡¯s marriage contract and another Cheng family who loves her? Why is her luck so good!


    On the other side, Tang Xi never saw Tang Jing at all.


    After moving out of the villa, how comfortable is life alone, Tang family? Tang Jing? What is it and can you eat it?


    What she was worried about was when she saved enough money to buy this house.


    "What do I need to prepare?" Cheng Yihang asked.


    "Not for the time being." Tang Xi put her cheek in her hand, playing with Hello Kitty on the zipper of her coat, and said casually, "I just took a casual look that day. If I want to know the reason and how to resolve it, I still have to see Xia Shuang. Say it again."


    Cheng Yihang gave an "Oh", and the phone rang before saying anything.


    Tang Xi listened to those professional vocabulary that he didn''t understand, and after he hung up the phone, he asked curiously, "Are you in charge of the company''s affairs now?"


    "Sooner or later, I have to take over. My family has been single pass for several generations before, but my dad has a brother...no one can help me share it." Cheng Yihang was helpless.


    "Think better, no one will grab the property with you." Tang Xi comforted.


    "..." Cheng Yihang glanced at her silently, "I thank you."


    "Speaking of it, I think you are quite smart, why did you get your grades in Class 9?" Tang Xi was very strange.


    "Do you think you need to use calculus, power functions, and quadratic equations to do business, or do you need to understand the conservation of momentum and electron diffraction?" Cheng Yihang asked, "Yigao''s progress is too advanced. I don''t need to learn those things. I¡¯m too busy to study. The college entrance examination is much simpler than this. My grades are enough to get into a good university."


    Tang Xi said that he didn''t understand the life he had to inherit from his family with tens of thousands of fortunes.


    Xia Shuang lives in the best private hospital in Jiangnan City, the premium VIP suite of Linjiang Private Hospital.


    Tang Xi left her schoolbag in the car and followed Cheng Yihang to the 23rd floor by special elevator.


    "Boom boom boom."


    "Uncle Xia, this is Cheng Yihang." Cheng Yihang knocked on the door and said politely.


    Soon, the door of the room opened, and they were greeted by a haggard middle-aged man, but his expression was obviously a little confused: "Just you two?"


    "Yes." Cheng Yihang nodded and introduced, "Miss Tang, this is President Xia of the World Wide Group, Xia Shuang''s father, and that is Mrs. Xia."


    Afterwards, he glanced at another man in his forties with gauze wrapped around his head, and turned to look at Mr. Xia.


    "This is... Master Liu." Mr. Xia said embarrassingly, "Master Liu said, he wants to meet a celestial master who can solve Xiaoshuangshui''s difficulties. Yihang, how about people?"


    "Here." Tang Xi raised his hand.


    "She?" Mrs. Xia at the bedside stood up suddenly, "Yihang, are you making a mistake? She... is just a child!"


    "Don''t worry, Ms. Tang is very powerful, and she reminded Xia Shuang of the water disaster." Cheng Yihang smiled. Although a generation later, his momentum is not inferior to Mr. and Mrs. Xia.


    "Don''t be kidding!" Master Liu blamed angrily, "The Heavenly Master''s cultivation depends on her age and experience. What can she do as a child? Isn''t this a joke! Originally I thought the master of the Cheng family would come here. ¡­"


    "Age? Experience?" Tang Xi raised her eyebrows in a cold tone, "Uncle, if you haven''t even heard of''genius'', it''s better to go back to Master''s arms and practice for a few more years."


    "Miss Tang, please speak carefully." President Xia frowned slightly, instinctively unhappy.


    "To Mr. Xia, I naturally speak cautiously." Tang Xi smiled, and then changed the conversation. "But the metaphysical world has always respected the strong. When is it important to discuss seniority? After all, if you don''t have enough ability, you can kill yourself. , How do you count the death of the employer?"


    With that, her gaze flicked openly on the gauze on Master Liu''s head.


    It''s not that she is mean. If she is really a peer, even if her strength is not as good as her, at least she knows how to respect. However, this Master Liu did not have a trace of cultivation, his eyes wandered, and he was a liar at first glance. It is precisely because there are too many such false gods that ordinary people distrust the celestial master.


    The liar should be beaten to death with a stick.


    President Xia heard the words, did not speak, thoughtful.


    "Do you think you are great?" Master Liu was so angry that his chest could not help but rise and fall.


    "Not great, what am I doing? Do you slander like you?" Tang Xi sneered and walked to the bed.


    "Don''t, don''t come over!" Xia Shuang screamed when she saw her.


    "I can still eat you." Tang Xi stretched out his hand impatiently, with five fingers into claws, and quickly poked into her face.


    "Ah~~" Xia Shuang closed her eyes and tilted her head in fright.


    "What are you...Ah!" Mrs. Xia yelled in anger and anger, but halfway through her words, she suddenly turned into a scream, and then she covered her mouth and stared at Tang Xi''s hand in horror.


    Tang Xi inserted Xia Shuang''s loose long hair with her hand, and when she pulled it back, she actually grabbed a black-breathing waterweed, still writhing like a snake, seeming to want to escape her grasp.


    "This, what is this?" President Xia was dumbfounded.


    Tang Xi squeezed, and the water plants turned into black air and dissipated.


    "Why do I have such a dirty thing on my body!" Xia Shuang reacted, pulling her hair suddenly as if she was going to bald herself, and shouted, "Is there any more? Is there anymore? Mom? , Help me see if there are any more!"


    "Mr. Xia, now you can let that Mr. Godstick get out, and then we have a good talk?" Tang Xi asked back.


    Xia always managed to do such a big business, so naturally he had eyesight. After a moment of silence, he made a call and briefly told the driver to come up and send Master Liu away.


    "President Xia, she must be blindfolded!" Master Liu suddenly became anxious. Losing this business is still a trivial matter. President Xia in the world must report his character. If he feels that he is lying to him, I am afraid that he will be in Jiangnan City in the future. I can''t mix anymore.


    "Blindfold? You should try one too." There was a trace of disgust in Mr. Xia''s eyes. Is he really stupid?


    Soon, a capable young man came up and took away the reluctant Master Liu.


    "President Xia, do you really want to believe that a child can solve Miss Xia''s problem? President Xia, don''t be fooled..." The voice drifted away in the corridor.


    Cheng Yihang gave Tang Xi a thumbs up silently.


    Tang Xi responded with a smile.


    Her age is set here. If President Xia came up and said that trust was a fantasy, she could not be humble. Instead, she had to demonstrate her abilities with an absolutely strong attitude and means to give people confidence.


    "Miss Tang, it was impolite just now." President Xia solemnly nodded and stretched out his right hand to her, apparently placing her in a position equal to himself.


    "It doesn''t matter, my name is Tang Xi." Tang Xi shook his hand gently.


    "Miss Tang, can my daughter''s problem be solved?" Mrs. Xia asked quickly.


    "Of course I can, otherwise what I will do." Tang Xi replied.

 Chapter 19： superior

    "You, what do you want to do?" Xia Shuang drew back subconsciously while sitting on the hospital bed.


    "Hidden or hide, I don''t eat people." Tang Xi said, reaching out to her again.


    "I, I, I, shouldn''t I have that kind of dirty stuff on my body?" Xia Shuang blurted out, and suddenly felt all the hairs on her body stand up, and quickly checked her body.


    "That was the result of resentment. You think it''s dust, and it can fall off with a pat." Tang Xi was speechless.


    In order to make Mr. and Mrs. Xia see clearly, she used extra spiritual energy to wrap her grievance to show its appearance, and pulled a trace from Xia Shuang.


    It was just the size of a fist, which was just a piece of cake compared to the eldest daughter in the murder house, but it made her frown.


    "Miss Tang, is this all right?" Mrs. Xia asked nervously, holding her daughter''s shoulders.


    "I took out the resentment from her." Tang Xi stared at the ball in her hand thoughtfully, "However, it is to treat the symptoms, not the root cause."


    "Then how to cure the problem?" Mr. Xia said immediately, "As long as Xiao Shuang is okay, money is not a problem."


    "Of course I won''t be polite to President Xia, but..." Tang Xi looked at Xia Shuang and said calmly, "I need Miss Xia to tell me the truth."


    "..." The three of the Xia family looked at each other for a while, and then President Xia said, "Xiao Shuang, what''s wrong?"


    "Her resentment is to provoke the water ghost. If you don''t get rid of the source, the resentment will continue to regenerate." Tang Xi said, "So, Miss Xia, you''d better think about it. Just go to the hospital on the day you enter the hospital. In the previous week, what special place did you go to, or did you do anything special? It was water-related."


    "Why should I answer you?" Xia Shuang was not convinced by her questioning tone.


    "My employer is Mr. Xia, not you. If you don''t want to answer, let Mr. Xia ask the same thing." Tang Xi wrote lightly, "Anyway, business can''t be negotiated. Life."


    "You!" Xia Shuang was angry.


    "Xiao Shuang!" President Xia lowered his voice and looked at her warningly.


    This incident has made him deeply understand that what some people in the circle said is true. It is beneficial to him to be with a powerful celestial master, just like this time something happened to Xia Shuang, if he hadn¡¯t had it. The way of doing things will not be deceived by that Master Liu.


    Xia Shuang flattened his mouth aggrievedly, and then reluctantly replied after a long while: "I went to Qingxi Gorge last weekend, and everything else is the same as usual."


    "Are you alone?" Tang Xi asked.


    "Me and Jingjing, Xiaoli, our class monitor Xie Yujie, and Han Zhen and his cousin Han Jia. We went camping and came back the next day." Xia Shuang said.


    "They are all okay, you are the only one who has problems, so what have you done that they haven''t done?" Tang Xi asked very directly.


    Xia Shuang was startled, and after thinking about it, she seemed to have a guilty conscience and her eyes were erratic.


    "Don''t you... have entered the valley where tourists are not allowed to enter, right?" Cheng Yihang suddenly jumped in.


    "How do you know!" Xia Shuang''s eyes widened.


    "The Qingxi Gorge scenic spot was developed by my family." Cheng Yihang ignored her and explained to Tang Xi, "The original scenery of the valley is good. In the first half of this year, I wanted to develop it into the second phase of the scenic spot, but last month, a female The tourists jumped into the lake and committed suicide, because the lake is too deep and the body has not been found until now, so the project was suspended."


    "Dead people! There are dead people there!" Xia Shuang screamed, "You actually let tourists in where people died!"


    "Shut up!" Tang Xi was so quarreled that she couldn''t help but yell, "What happened to the dead, when will the dead? Where are the dead? Someone jumped from the Jiangnan Building the day before yesterday and fell into the middle of the city garden below. Jiangnan Building is closed!"


    "I..." Xia Shuang was choked immediately.


    Jiangnan Building is a landmark building in Jiangnan City, the most high-end shopping center, how could it be closed because someone jumped off the building, even if the boss agreed, the government would not.


    "Moreover, there is a sign saying''Tourists are forbidden to enter.'' No one allows you to enter." Cheng Yihang''s face was also very ugly.


    Dead people are not uncommon, but in a dead water lake without groundwater, it is weird that the corpse cannot be found. He originally planned to invite him to see after the second uncle came back, but he didn''t expect something happened in advance.


    "Then, what did you do? Let alone swimming in the lake?" Tang Xi sighed.


    "No!" Xia Shuang immediately shook his head, almost crying, "I just watched the lake water clear and washed my face! I actually washed my face in the lake water with the body soaked, maybe I even drank a little! Uuuuuu..."


    Tang Xi smoked the corners of her mouth, thinking that even if there were no human corpses, there were countless fish and shrimp corpses and even microbe corpses in the rivers, lakes and oceans of nature.


    "Miss Tang, if we want to solve the problem completely, are we going to Qingxi Gorge?" Mr. Xia asked.


    "Well, it happens that the weekend is the eleventh short holiday. I will go there at that time." Tang Xi nodded.


    "Then what do I do this week!" Xia Shuang was anxious.


    "I will clean up your grievances for the time being, and it won''t grow so fast. Try to stay away from places with a lot of water, and..." Tang Xi thought for a while and said, "Stay away from Tang Jing."


    "I knew you were jealous of Jingjing!" Xia Shuang sneered when she heard the words, and looked at her with contempt.


    "Xiao Shuang shut up!" Mr. Xia rebuked, then turned his head and asked in a pleasant tone, "Is there anything wrong with Tang Jing?"

 Chapter 19： Down

    "The Tang family is entangled by the unlucky ghost, and the okay people are okay. The people who are already in trouble are with the unlucky ghost..." Tang Xi stopped halfway through, and let them take care of the rest.


    "Why didn''t you help catch that unlucky ghost? Aren''t you a celestial master?" Xia Shuang blurted out.


    "Why should I help?" Tang Xi was surprised, "They didn''t ask me again."


    "You, you, you are relatives of the Tang family, just stand by and watch?" Xia Shuang looked at her incredulously.


    "You think, I''ll go and tell Mr. Tang, there is a bad luck in you, I can help you get rid of it, rest assured, it''s free. He will answer, okay, I will trouble you, thank you...Is that so?" Tang Xi''s eyes were full It''s the pity of "you are so stupid".


    "..." Xia Shuang was dumb. This, most people will be regarded as a neurosis.


    "Okay, we see, Miss Tang, is there anything else I should pay attention to? Do I need to prepare?" Mrs. Xia quickly stopped her daughter from letting her speak.


    "Nothing, wait until I come back from Qingxi Gorge." Tang Xi shook his head.


    "Then trouble Miss Tang." Mr. Xia said, took out a card and handed it to her, "I have understood your rules. These are deposits. As long as Xiao Shuang can be fine, the Xia family will thank you again."


    "Mr. Xia is polite." Tang Xi smiled, receiving peace of mind.


    Sure enough, the line of Cheng Yihang did not lose money. The president of Huantian Group will never do less for his baby girl. If this matter is resolved, he will be able to worry about economic problems and prepare for the exam with peace of mind.


    After discussing the matter, Tang Xi and Xia Shuang didn''t have such a good friendship, and they took Cheng Yihang to find a place to eat.


    "What do you want to eat, I invite you." Cheng Yihang said, taking out his mobile phone to check nearby restaurants.


    "I''m very easy to raise, as long as it is delicious." Tang Xi walked, holding the resentment in his hand.


    "You...what are you doing?" Cheng Yihang found a good restaurant and notified the driver. When he looked up, he was shocked when he saw her movements.


    I saw the resentment constantly changing shape between the girl''s white fingers, kneading and kneading, and finally turning into a... ice cream cone?


    "Eat or not?" Tang Xi asked the air around him holding up an "ice cream".


    A few seconds later, Yun Qi reached out and took the ice cream. It''s just that the appearance of a noble man in ancient costume eating ice cream is a bit nondescript.


    In Cheng Yihang''s eyes, it was the black ice cream that suddenly floated into the air, and then it was bitten by an unknown creature and a piece was missing.


    A cool breeze blew by, making him shiver.


    Sure enough, the air conditioner is too adequate.


    Suddenly, Tang Xi stopped at the door of a ward.


    "What''s the matter?" Cheng Yihang asked.


    "Does it live here?" Tang Xi asked curiously.


    "It''s Pei Qingzhi, do you know?" Cheng Yihang sighed, "Our Cheng family originally worked with Pei''s family to develop the villa area next to Qingxi Gorge. When President Pei had a car accident, even our family was affected... Hey, it''s really strange. Why is there no one at the door of President Pei''s room? When I came to see President Xia last night, I clearly saw a bodyguard."


    Tang Xi immediately remembered that Yang Wenqiu had said that Pei Qingzhi was in a coma due to a car accident and might become a vegetative, but...


    "The people inside, although alive, don''t have three souls and seven souls." Yun Qi bit the ice cream and said coldly.


    Tang Xi nodded calmly.


    A person does not have a soul, only a shell is left. It may be shown on the instrument to be alive, but it is impossible to wake up for a lifetime. However, even vegetative people have souls, at best they are incomplete. The three souls and seven souls are scattered so cleanly, it would be impossible without human intervention.


    The grievances of the wealthy are really killing people without seeing blood, and I don''t know who this person provokes. Someone actually uses this method to deal with him. But... the celestial master who used spells to harm people, this kind of scum from the profound sect, was met by her and suddenly felt itchy hands, what should I do!


    "Dingdong~" At this moment, the elevator not far away rang, indicating that someone has arrived on this floor.


    At that moment, Tang Xi suddenly felt cold, and a dangerous breath pierced his eyebrows.

 Chapter 20：

    The elevator door opened, and a man in his early thirties walked out, with an ordinary face, of the kind he couldn''t find if he was thrown into the crowd, his hair was slightly longer, almost covering his eyes. The white T-shirts and thin jackets are not old, the jeans are washed white, and the sneakers under my feet are still stained with black and gray, and some are not trimmed.


    Such a person, if you see it on the street, or in the outpatient hall downstairs, it is not surprising, but here is a premium VIP ward area, not counting any other costs, just the bed fee is a five-digit start, and it can catch up with five stars. Class hotel. This is not enough to live with money, you must have a certain status in Jiangnan City, otherwise the ward here would rather be empty. After all, people like the Pei family and the Xia family certainly don''t want to live next door to a nouveau riche with loud noises and people coming and going every day. If you don''t enter this circle, even if you have money, you can only live downstairs. Even the elevator on this top floor is a single part, so there is no possibility of going wrong.


    And the top rich, even the driver and nanny used at home must at least be clean and tidy. There can be no such thing.


    "Cheng Yihang, you go down first, I have something left in the ward, go back and get it." Tang Xi said.


    "I''ll accompany you back." Cheng Yihang replied subconsciously.


    "No, can I lose it in the hospital? I want to drink the milk tea at the entrance of the hospital, but there are a lot of people. You can help me line up first." Tang Xi smiled and pushed him.


    Cheng Yihang only felt a slight pain in his arm. He was stunned, and he reacted immediately, then nodded quietly: "Then hurry up, I bought milk tea and waited for you in the car, and the restaurant was also booked."


    "Okay~" Tang Xi waved at him naturally, and walked back to Xia Shuang''s ward.


    Cheng Yihang brushed shoulders with the man, controlled himself without looking away, walked into the elevator calmly as usual, and pressed the close button.


    "Ding~" The elevator goes down.


    At that moment, Tang Xi turned her head abruptly and raised her hand to strike out two magical charms.


    "Spiritual talisman?" The man whispered, apparently because of too much accident, not only missed the opportunity, but also missed the initiative.


    "Blast!" Tang Xi shouted.


    Mortals cultivate spiritual power, but although pure spiritual power hurts monsters, demons, and monsters tremendously, it has no lethal power on the same living people. People in the Profound Gate fight against each other, and they need to transform their spiritual power into other attributes through mediums such as charms and magic weapons, such as the lightning of the sky thunder talisman, the flame of the blazing fire talisman, and of course, like the soul exchange technique created by Tang Xi. It is another partial usage. Speaking of irony, it is grievance that can cause the most serious harm to humans, and there is also a balance between humans and ghosts.


    However, like Tang Xi, abandoning the physical yellow talisman cinnabar, and directly drawing the talisman with his own spiritual power, at least the man has never seen a heavenly master dare to do so. Convenience is convenient. You don¡¯t have to carry a lot of talisman paper with you, don¡¯t worry about running out of talisman paper, and you won¡¯t be accused of promoting feudal superstition when you pass the subway security check accidentally. But the key is that intangible and tangible, a magic talisman with the same power needs to consume ten times the spiritual power, and no one can bear such a squandering spiritual power. Isn''t it a matter of a piece of talisman paper? Why bother, it''s not for being handsome.


    "Boom!" The magic talisman exploded in front of the man''s eyes and shook his whole person flying out. "Bang" hit the wall, then fell off and hit the ground twice before eliminating the impact.


    A faint light of aura gleamed around him before it slowly extinguished.


    The man got up, wiped the blood stains on his lips with the back of his hand, and his voice was cold: "Little girl, I don''t know whose disciple you are, but...this matter is not something you can intervene, leave quickly, and think in the same way. For sake, I can let you go."


    "It''s so funny, the person who was beaten as a lazy donkey and rolled around, actually said without embarrassment that he wanted to let me go." Tang Xi sneered.


    "You know...you!" Before the man finished his sentence, he found the aura of runes shining under his feet.


    "Since ancient times, the villain died of talking too much." Tang Xi unceremoniously threw a few heavenly thunder talisman over again.


    As for the rune, it was naturally placed when the man was blown up.


    Tang Xi rarely takes shots at living people, but once shots will not leave room for the opponent. Many villains in TV dramas could have won. If it weren''t for so much nonsense, how could it give the protagonist time to comeback? Even if you have to speak, you must have the opponent completely incapable of resistance!


    The bright electric light burst in the corridor, almost blinding the eyes.


    The man roared, and at the moment of his death, he took something out of his arms and threw it.


    "Cracking~"


    The electric light dissipated, and the man''s face was pale, his long hair was scorched by the aftermath, and a large piece of it stood upright. He couldn''t help showing a trace of panic in his eyes. This point looked like a fifteen or sixteen-year-old girl in school uniform. Couldn''t she be an old witch in her shell, how could she have such a powerful spiritual power!


    "Tsk." Tang Xi frowned, and the strand of resentment that had been held in his hand long ago turned into a sharp needle. When the man found out, he had already pierced his eyebrows to less than an inch!


    It was just a little bit of ice cream residue that Yunqi didn''t finish eating.


    The man hadn''t reacted yet, his head was shocked, his eyes were completely black, he was almost astonished with horror, and he stumbled and ran back.


    Is this beating people to death? The man had never seen such an opponent, as if he had a life and death feud, and he did not even give a gap.


    However, Tang Xi was even more furious. Before the resentment entered the body, it was blocked by a circle of runes. Only the aftermath slightly affected the vision. Is this guy a direct disciple? Why do you have so many defensive weapons on your body! three times! The cultivation base was not very good, and they were all saved by the magic weapon! Bullying her because the soul has penetrated into this world, didn''t she bring a piece of magical equipment on her body!


    "Yun Qi! Catch me back that bastard!" Tang Xi shouted.


    Before, she asked Cheng Yihang to leave first, because she was afraid that the battle would involve him. Second, Cheng Yihang took the elevator to the first floor. If he wanted to escape, he could only take a safe passage and climb the stairs.


    "Wow~" Before the words fell, he saw that the man embraced his head with his arms, jumped, smashed the glass window at the end of the corridor, and jumped down.


    "..." Tang Xi was stunned for a while before blurting out "I fuck!"


    This is the 23rd floor. Would you rather jump off the building than be caught by her?


    Yun Qi floated at the window, just glanced at it and said, "I can''t die."


    Tang Xi was speechless, and he knew that he had brought so many defensive magic weapons. People who were afraid of dying to a certain limit would definitely not be able to jump off the building without the certainty of escape. Very good, this is faster than the elevator, Cheng Yihang may not have reached the first floor by now.


    Fortunately, that person was seriously injured, so he should not dare to make extra branches.


    "what happened?"


    "What happened!"


    There was a shout from the safe passage, and then the door was knocked open by someone, and two bodyguards dressed in black ran in.


    Tang Xi:...


    The police always arrive after the fact, and it turns out that bodyguards are the same.


    "Wh, what''s going on!" The two bodyguards looked at the broken glass, the window that was still blowing in the wind, and the girl standing still here stupidly, staring at each other.


    The corridor windows on the 23rd floor are all sealed to prevent someone from jumping off the building. The glass is made of tempered glass. It is impossible for this defenseless girl to smash it with her bare hands.


    "Yes, there are people..." Tang Xi raised his finger to the broken glass, with a look of horror on his face, and finally stammered out, "Someone jumped off!"


    "What!" The bodyguards were taken aback, one hurried into Pei Qingzhi''s ward for examination, and one poked his head out of the hole and looked down.


    "I''m a classmate of President Xia''s daughter. I came to visit the sick today. I saw someone sneaking at the door of this ward as soon as I was about to go home. I thought it was a thief and called out. Who knows... Who knows he jumped off the building? That''s it!" Tang Xi said faster, tears streaming down her eyes, "Even a thief won''t be sentenced to death! Why did you jump off the building? I was not forced by me? I, I, I count as indirect murder!"


    The bodyguard retracted his head, sighed in relief, and turned around to comfort him: "Please don''t worry, this lady, this should be a habitual thief, with a zip line. The glass on the 21st floor is also broken. He should be able to go down to the 21st floor and enter. The building escaped."


    "That''s good, you''ll be fine if you haven''t died." Tang Xi sighed, as if he took a long sigh of relief, and then muttered, "Is the thief so dedicated now? 23rd floor, too hard!"


    The bodyguard had already taken out his mobile phone to make a call, and soon another bodyguard came out of the ward, and the two gestured to each other to indicate that there was no problem.


    "Then, can I go? Do you want to wait for the police to come to make a transcript?" Tang Xi asked.


    "This..." The bodyguard who finished the call looked at her, a little embarrassed.


    They left their posts without permission, and something happened. Although President Pei was fine in the end, this girl was the only witness, and the only one who had seen the "accustomed steal". Of course it would be best to stay, but they also knew , The person who can enter and exit the 23rd floor is not rich or expensive, and the little bodyguard really can''t afford to offend it.


    At this moment, the door to the ward on the other side of the corridor opened, and President Xia walked out and saw this scene. He said strangely: "Miss Tang, I seemed to hear a loud noise just now. What happened?"


    "Uncle Xia." Tang Xi turned around, as if he had seen a savior, and immediately repeated what he said just now.


    Mr. Xia''s eyes flashed, but he said calmly: "Miss Tang came to see Xiao Shuang, but she didn''t expect such a dangerous thing to happen. The thief is afraid that he is still running around in the hospital. I will send you to the car."


    "Thank you, Uncle Xia." Tang Xi smiled. It really is an old fox, go on the road!


    The bodyguard naturally knew President Xia of the world, and he couldn''t help but swallowed his words back, comforting in his heart, since it is really President Xia''s guest, it should be a coincidence, even if asked from above, he can give an explanation.


    President Xia gently pressed the elevator button, and soon the elevator went up to the 23rd floor.


    So fast? Tang Xi was slightly startled.


    As soon as the door opened, she paused before walking in. She didn''t look at Cheng Yihang in the elevator until the door closed: "Why are you still here?"


    "When I got to the first floor, I found it was chaotic outside. I thought it was you who won." Cheng Yihang said calmly, "Who knows if that kind of person has the ability to go downstairs in an instant? He has seen me with you, if I Going out and just hit him is called wrong. Since you won and he ran away, then using this non-stop elevator to return to the 23rd floor is obviously the safest choice."


    "Smart." President Xia couldn''t help but compliment. It would be good if my daughter had half of his scheming, and I don''t know who went with that rectum.


    Tang Xi is also very satisfied. Cheng Yihang, as her middleman, is likely to encounter danger. It is of course much easier to protect a person who is calm and judges the situation than it is to protect a person who will just scream and run screaming when encountering danger.


    After thinking about it, she said seriously to President Xia again: "Ms. Xia, I suggest that you change Miss Xia''s ward immediately, preferably transfer to hospital."


    "So serious?" President Xia was surprised.


    "It''s for Pei Qingzhi. Whether it''s the Pei family offending the expert, or the Pei family is fighting for the family property and invited the expert to do Pei Qingzhi, this place has become a land of Xuanmen''s fighting method, and the distance is too close to be implicated. If you do, you will be wronged." Tang Xi said.


    "Xiao Shuang''s injury is actually okay. I will take her out of the hospital and go home to train." Mr. Xia accepted her words without hesitation, and smiled again, "If Miss Tang doesn''t dislike it, it would be fine to call me Uncle Xia. "


    Tang Xi smiled, noncommittal.


    She knew that Xia always wanted to get closer, but she could make friends with peers on the basis of her strength, and what would she do to make herself younger?


    Upon seeing this, President Xia understood what she meant, so he stopped mentioning it.


    Soon the elevator reached the first floor.


    President Xia drove them to Cheng''s car and then returned to the hospital building. While making a few calls, he ordered his assistant to go through the discharge procedures and notified him to send more bodyguards to pick up the people.


    While in the car, Cheng Yihang picked up the milk tea set aside and handed it over.


    "You bought it?" Tang Xi was stunned.


    "Tell the driver to buy it." Cheng Yihang explained.


    "Thank you." Tang Xi reacted after a while, plugged in a straw and took a sip.


    Wen Wen''s is just right in the mouth, sweet and slippery, just a little hungry, and can warm his stomach.


    "Your girlfriend must be very happy in the future." Tang Xi sighed.


    Even if they know it is an excuse, the boys who still take every word of yours seriously are too warm. If it weren''t for the experience of two lives, it would be really hard not to be moved.


    "For people like us, most marriages involve marriage. How can they be the same for their wives and friends? One is responsibility and the other is feelings." Cheng Yihang replied calmly.


    "..." Tang Xi had the feeling that the sun had been the closest friend of mankind.


    "That person just now was very powerful?" Cheng Yihang had already changed the subject.


    "The cultivation base is not very good, there are too many magical instruments, just like Xiaoqiang who can''t beat him." Tang Xi was angry when he mentioned this, and bit the pearl of the Q bullet angrily.


    "You are so powerful, don''t you have no magical weapons?" Cheng Yihang was simply puzzled.


    However, Tang Xi seemed to feel that his heart was stabbed again. It hurts!


    Glancing at him, Tang Xi suddenly said: "If Xia Shuang''s problem is to be solved, the female corpse in Qingxi Gorge must be solved-if I have solved your family''s problems, wouldn''t the Cheng family plan to pay? "


    "Of course I will pay." Cheng Yihang was startled, then nodded, "Don''t worry, I can call the shots on this point, and it won''t be less than what the Xia family gave."


    "Just give the money, I want something else." Tang Xi waved his hand.


    "I don''t have a magic weapon to give you." Cheng Yihang subconsciously said.


    "It''s very simple." Tang Xi swallowed the pearl in her mouth and took out her mobile phone to show him. "There is a thousand-year-old locust tree in Qingxi Gorge. I need its wood. It won''t hurt the life of the old tree. Just one Just cut the branches."


    "Does it have to be a branch that is now folded?" Cheng Yihang asked.


    "Of course not." Tang Xi shook his head, "I just want wood that is a thousand-year-old tree, of which Sophora japonica and Ebony are the best ones to use."


    "The thousand-year-old locust tree you mentioned was struck by lightning thirty years ago. It was mostly cut off and almost never recovered." Cheng Yihang said, "After all, it is wood that is more than a thousand years old, although locust wood is not suitable for carving. , But the wood is still kept in Cheng''s house, if you can, you can take it away."


    "Lightning strikes the wood?" Tang Xi was dazed, and then said sternly, "Cheng Yihang, I have to tell you, maybe to you ordinary people, it is just an old piece of wood, not necessarily valuable, but for me, it is. A priceless treasure that can never be met."


    "I know." Cheng Yihang nodded helplessly. "The second uncle said that lightning strikes the woods, which contains the heavens and the earth. It is the best material for the implements. However, this tree is a locust tree, which belongs to the shade of the sky, and the power of thunder. There is a conflict, so this piece of lightning struck wood is embarrassing, otherwise he would have used it earlier. Even if you don¡¯t want it, it¡¯s still dusting."


    "Well, it will be cheaper for me." Tang Xi was very happy.


    There is no other treasure that is more suitable for Yunqi''s soul cultivation.


    Thinking, she squeezed the Hello Kitty doll hanging on her body with her fingers, habitually teasing.


    However, this time, the doll didn''t resist even when she rubbed it.


    Tang Xi was startled, is she still angry? Then divided a ray of spiritual power into it.


    "parking!"


    "Squeak--" The driver was taken aback, and finally he was superb. He braked hard and stopped steadily on the side of the road.


    "What''s the matter?" Cheng Yihang rubbed his forehead that hit the back of the seat in front of him.


    Tang Xi''s face is ugly. The soul in Hello Kitty is one soul or two less. No wonder there is no response. However, in the fight just now, she has been pressing the opponent and hitting the opponent. She has not been counterattacked at all, and should not be implicated. right.


    How could you suddenly lose your soul and two souls?


    If someone can take away one soul or two from her without letting her notice it, even those old gods who have long been reclusive in the previous life can''t do this kind of cultivation!


    unless--


    "Turn around and go back to the hospital!" Tang Xi said flatly.


    "But it''s seven o''clock, and it''s late to return to the hospital, aren''t you hungry?" Cheng Yihang was inexplicably.


    "If you have something important, you must go home immediately. You won''t starve to death if you don''t eat it." Tang Xi insisted.


    "Okay. Uncle Zhang, look back." Cheng Yihang was helpless.


    Tang Xi took a deep breath, clenched her fist, and relaxed again.


    The soul in Hello Kitty can dispel her seal. She has done several experiments. It is not that her seal has become weaker, but the seal she used to seal ghosts. I don¡¯t know why this soul is not. It works and can only be kept for up to 12 hours.


    However, thinking about it now, it doesn''t work. It doesn''t necessarily mean that this soul is powerful. There can be another possibility.


    And she is going to verify it now.


    When I returned to the Linjiang Private Hospital, the visit time had passed. Except for the corridors of the inpatient department, only the emergency room was lit in the entire hospital.


    "You stay in the car." Tang Xi opened the car door.


    Cheng Yihang got off the car from the other side and put his hands in his trouser pockets. He had obviously thought about it: "If it''s all right, I''ll be fine if I go. If there''s anything, I think it''s safer to follow you."


    "It''s up to you." Tang Xi shrugged.


    The two avoided the sight of the nurse on duty at the front desk and sneaked into the inpatient building.


    "The elevator is on the 23rd floor." Cheng Yihang reminded.


    "Yeah." Tang Xi knew that there were only Xia Shuang and Pei Qingzhi on the 23rd floor, and Mr. Xia resolutely managed to leave the hospital. Logically speaking, the elevator should be on the first floor. The doctor doesn''t use this elevator, and although other people from Pei''s family have just arrived, at this point in time, they are always inexplicably worried.


    "What to do?" Cheng Yihang asked.


    If there are really bad intentions on the 23rd floor, then the elevator moves to remind them.


    "Do you want to climb the stairs?" Tang Xi looked at him suspiciously.


    "Of course not!" Cheng Yihang collapsed. Who wants to climb on the 23rd floor? Why not stay in the car?


    Then Tang Xi said "Oh" and raised his hand and pressed the button.


    "Aren''t you afraid of throwing grass and scaring snakes?" Cheng Yihang said.


    "It''s also a snake if it''s shocked, it''s impossible that it can turn a dragon." Tang Xi disapproved, walked into the elevator and pressed the 23rd floor.


    Cheng Yihang reluctantly followed.


    The numbers in the elevator jumped up layer by layer.


    "Twenty years ago, the first family in Jiangnan was not the Tang family, but the Pei family." Cheng Yihang suddenly said.


    "Huh?" Tang Xi turned to look at him.


    "If it weren''t for the previous President Pei and his wife died in an air crash, it wouldn''t be..." Cheng Yihang sighed, and the number on the screen had jumped to 10. He speeded up his speech and simply said, "After the death of President Pei and his wife, only one 4 was left. The year-old child is Pei Qingzhi. Everyone thought that Pei¡¯s group would be taken over by Mr. Pei¡¯s younger brother. However, he did not expect that the retired Pei¡¯s father would stand up again and help the company whose stock price was plummeting. Pei Qingzhi took the company to him until he was 20 years old, and retired behind the scenes. For this, Pei¡¯s two bedrooms and three bedrooms hate him to death."


    "You mean, this time Pei Qingzhi''s accident is likely to be the internal struggle of the Pei family?" Tang Xi suddenly.


    I carefully recalled the novel I read at the time, because the article was basically written around the male and female protagonists Tang Jing and Han Zhen, and supporting roles that had nothing to do with them did not take up much space. Pei family, it seems that the president when he appeared was a middle-aged person named Pei Yuanli, definitely not Pei Qingzhi. In the book, Pei Qingzhi probably died because of a car accident or became a vegetable and didn''t wake up.


    Then, according to the principle of whoever gains, he who dislikes it, that Pei Yuanli is likely to be the murderer.


    When "ding" was talking, the elevator arrived.


    "Be careful." Cheng Yihang reminded nervously.


    "It''s okay, no ambush." ??Tang Xi soothed.


    Before her, Yun Qi had already gone around for a while and could see clearly.


    Although Tang Xi seemed so aggressive in the overall situation, she was extra cautious in details.


    Walking out of the elevator, the dark corridor was quiet, and two figures were vaguely seen sitting at the door of the ward.


    "Not good!" The two looked at each other and hurried over.


    I saw the two bodyguards sitting on the ground with their backs leaning against the wall, unconscious, and holding a baton that was half drawn in one hand.


    "Will you die?" Cheng Yihang swallowed, his face pale.


    "Not dead, fainted." Tang Xi retracted his hand on the aorta of their necks and said flatly, "Call the police."


    "Call the police?" Cheng Yihang was stunned.


    "We are good citizens, and we see someone being attacked by criminals. Isn''t it a matter of course for us to call the police?" Tang Xi asked back.


    Cheng Yihang twitched the corners of his mouth, took the phone and walked aside to call 110.


    Tang Xi didn''t hesitate, kicking open the ward door.


    The people in the room obviously didn''t expect the alloy lock to be opened with a kick so loosely, and suddenly looked back.


    Two people, one was the man who was beaten by her to jump off the building before, and the other was an old man with white hair and neat Chinese tunic suits, which was a bit immortal.


    "It''s you again!" The young man was furious and subconsciously felt his body hurt again.


    Tang Xi didn''t bother to see what the old man was doing in front of the hospital bed, and rushed over.


    To deal with the living, especially when you know that the two of them are carrying a lot of defensive props. Actually, you have to lean back, such as spells, grievances, and so on. The best choice is: use your fists! No defensive artifact can prevent pure physical attacks.


    "Zhang Sheng! It only takes half a minute to stop her!" the old man shouted.


    Hearing this, the man named Zhang Sheng immediately stood in front, grabbed the bedside table and smashed it over.


    "Yunqi!" Tang Xi kept walking, only shouting.


    The next moment, the heavy bedside table suddenly changed its direction in mid-air and smashed to the side.


    "Ghost control? Which disciple are you from?" The old man was shocked when he saw this.


    At this moment, the magic circle circulating under the bed suddenly spread and enveloped the entire ward.


    "Axi." Yun Qi appeared behind Tang Xi, his snow-white robes and long hair were windless, "It''s the soul-killing circle."


    "Broken!" Tang Xi commanded without hesitation, grabbing Zhang Sheng''s hand with one hand, and then throwing it over his shoulder cleanly.


    There was nothing between her and the old man.


    "Broken? This formation is specifically designed to kill spirits and ghosts, you..."


    "Bah!" Tang Xi''s uppercut was the answer.


    "Where is so much nonsense?" Tang Xi stepped on the old man''s back to prevent him from getting up, and said in a condescending manner, "Well, what are you going to say, let''s listen now."


    "Whose disciple are you?" The old man roared vaguely with nosebleeds on his face.


    "Gratitude?" Tang Xi raised her eyebrows, "If it''s the Xuanmen fighting method, I''m too lazy to pay attention to it, but this person is obviously an ordinary person, and casually attacking ordinary people is the number one taboo of the Xuanmen."


    As he spoke, the spell on the ground had abandoned Pei Qingzhi on the hospital bed, crawling all over Yun Qi, and then shrank sharply.


    "That''s your envoy? You don''t care about it, what if I let him go?" The old man looked at her as if he was winning.


    "Do you have a bad brain?" Tang Xi sneered.


    Yun Qi was floating in the air, seeing that all the charms had been evacuated from the hospital bed, suddenly opened his eyes and waved his hand, the shining rune seemed like a broken chain, shattered every inch.


    "How is it possible!" The old man lay on the ground, his expression changed from triumphant to horrified, because the change was so fast that even his muscles were distorted.


    "I am the strongest celestial master, he is the strongest ghost, understand?" Tang Xi curled her lips.


    "Bah!"


    Tang Xi turned his head and saw Zhang Sheng, who had been dizzy and fell over his shoulder before, fell again. Behind him, Cheng Yihang was holding a baton and panting violently.


    "I, I saw that he wanted to attack..." Cheng Yihang stammered and explained.


    "I know, Yun Qi is staring at it." Tang Xi''s expression was innocent. Seeing his sweaty appearance, he curiously asked, "The first time I hit someone?"


    "Of course it''s the first time!" Cheng Yihang threw the baton and sat down on the ground. He is a good student and a good citizen. Don''t talk about him, even Shi Rui, who looks like a mess, didn''t draw a stick to the back of someone''s head, right!


    When he raised his head, he faced a pair of dark eyes in the air.


    This was the first time he saw Yun Qi in his form. It took a long time until Yun Qi returned to Tang Xi''s heart, and then he realized, "Ghost...Ghost?"


    "You don''t know that there is a ghost next to me." Tang Xi disapproved, kicked the old man to the ground, and kicked to Cheng Yihang''s side, "Find something to tie up, did you call the police?"


    "Report it, it will be there in five minutes." Cheng Yihang replied feebly. He couldn''t find the rope in the ward, so he tore off the tulle curtains and tied the two hands back firmly, and even their mouths were blocked.


    "The police in Jiangnan City are so dedicated?" Tang Xi asked in surprise.


    "Didn''t the previous habitual thief not caught, because the behavior of jumping from the 23rd floor was too intense. The police were afraid that this man was a desperado, and the crime squad had been working nearby." Cheng Yihang said helplessly.


    Tang Xi shrugged and walked to the hospital bed with a hint of surprise in her eyes.


    Facing Yunqi''s face every day, few people''s looks can make her look more, but she didn''t expect that there was a man who was still a stinky businessman who could rival Yunqi in appearance and temperament. Although there are two styles.


    Yun Qi was a well-known son before his death. He held a pen and a flute in both hands. Even if he turned into a ghost, he would not be murderous when he didn''t use his hands. However, although Pei Qingzhi on the hospital bed was wearing a ventilator, his face was sickly pale, but Still can''t conceal the trembling sharpness, it is conceivable that when he opens his eyes, he can let his enemies experience the coldness of "killing you with eyes".


    This is a wolf-like man, and a lone wolf.


    "It looks really good." Tang Xi exclaimed.


    "What do you want to do?" Cheng Yihang couldn''t help asking.


    Tang Xi didn''t answer, with a single finger, a burst of spiritual power penetrated into the body.


    Very good, caught two souls.


    She had always wondered why the soul in the puppet was so resistant to her seal, but she didn''t expect she was wrong from the beginning. She used a spell to seal ghosts, but the soul, in the strict sense, is not a ghost. Because the body is not dead yet, he is just living the soul out of the body, and it is natural that the ghost seal cannot seal the living soul of the living person. But today she passed by the door of Pei Qing''s ward, her soul was too close to her body, and she instinctively sucked one soul or two back.


    It¡¯s just that there is one more thing that makes her don¡¯t understand. It stands to reason that, based on the time when Pei Qing caused the car accident, the time for the soul to be separated is not long. You shouldn¡¯t even remember who you are. Such a soul is sent back to the body and wakes up. Will you become an idiot? And the key is, who sealed his soul in the puppet, and how did the puppet get into the drawer of her room? I always feel that there is something she doesn''t know about in this process.


    It''s just that the current situation is a bit troublesome. One soul and two souls return to their place, and then pulling out forcibly will damage the soul, but she can''t just put the remaining two souls and five souls back together like a glass of water. The long-term separation of the soul will cause great damage, but if you want to fully integrate the soul, you must have the support of Pei''s family, especially Father Pei.


    "President Pei is okay?" Cheng Yihang walked over, curiously asked, "Is the old man cursing him just now?"


    "No." Tang Xi shook his head.


    That is the Soul Extinguishing Array, which is used to completely eliminate the one soul and two souls, but Pei Qingzhi''s return of the soul and two souls is an accident. The old man cannot be directed at this. It should be an accident before doing other things. Found the existence of that one soul and two souls, so I can only destroy him first. So, what did he originally want to do?


    After thinking about it, she turned around and went to the old man''s side, frowned, and searched with disgust.


    All kinds of defensive weapons, spells for various purposes... found it!


    Tang Xi''s eyes lit up and he pulled a transfer bead from his neck.


    The thumb-big bead seems to be made of crystal, but there is a faint purple light flowing in it, which is a bit mysterious, giving the cheap crystal a charm.


    Upon seeing this, the old man yelled "Woo", struggling desperately.


    "What is this?" Cheng Yihang asked.


    "It''s not a good thing." Tang Xi snorted coldly and stuffed the beads into her pocket. After that, he took away the magic weapon and stuffed the charm back, and searched for Zhang Sheng in the same way.


    Cheng Yihang saw a black line. He had never seen a robbery so arrogant, oh no, this is probably called... black eating black.


    While talking, you can hear the sound of a group of people running in the corridor.


    "The police are here." Cheng Yihang reminded.


    Tang Xi raised her eyebrows, bent over, and said in a low voice: "Scum, you better know what you can say and what you can''t say, otherwise... I crushed your soul-cultivating pearl and let the soul fly away in it. Know how your employer will deal with you."


    The old man''s expression changed, his eyes were particularly vicious when he looked at her.


    After Tang Xi finished speaking, he immediately took a few steps back.


    "Stop! Raise your hands up!" With a stern shout, two special police officers rushed in, and the black hole pointed their guns at the people in the room.


    "Misunderstanding! It was the police that we reported!" Cheng Yihang hurriedly raised his hand.


    "Team Chu." The two policemen gave way to the side, but did not relax at all.


    A young man in plain clothes walked in, about twenty-seven. As a public official, his hair was obviously too long, with an unlit cigarette dangling from his mouth, and he looked lazy, but in Tang Xi¡¯s eyes, The young man looked at his body full of flaws, but they were all pretends. His sturdy figure was so explosive at first glance that he regarded him as a bully, and most of them would come back crying.


    "Such a young captain?" Tang Xi asked softly.


    "It seems so, it''s from the crime squad." Cheng Yihang bit her ear. "I don''t know the background, but I heard that it''s quite powerful, and the crime detection rate is extremely high."


    "Severe case team, Captain Chu Li." The young man took out his credentials and looked at the ward like a typhoon, with a row of black lines hung on his forehead.


    "Team Chu, I''m the reporter." Cheng Yihang pointed to Zhang Sheng who was unconscious on the ground. "This is the habitual thief who jumped from the building before. The old man is an accomplice."


    "How do you know? The hospital surveillance did not capture a clear image, have you seen this person?" Chu Li''s eyes were sharp as a knife.


    "I''ve seen it." Tang Xi said, "I was the girl who found him sneaky and shouted at the door of the ward before, and then he jumped off the building... There should be such a paragraph in the police record of the uncle bodyguard at the door."


    "I wrote this paragraph." Chu Li nodded, turning his eyes to her face, with some suspicion, "But, didn''t you leave? What do you do when you go back to the hospital so late?"


    "I forgot something, come back and look for it." Tang Xi shrugged, "I wanted to go back and find something because he jumped off the building... I was so scared that I remembered it halfway home, so I quickly turned around and came back. This guy also came back, and brought a helper."


    "Then did you find your things?" Chu Li asked.


    "No." Tang Xi said bitterly, "Probably because of insecurity, President Xia was discharged from the hospital for Xia Shuang. I am late and can only get it from Xia''s house tomorrow."


    Even if Chu Li called Xia''s family, I believed Mr. Xia''s old fox would lie to her.


    "Team Chu, we are the reporters and not the suspects, don''t you think too many questions?" Cheng Yihang interrupted.


    "Well, let''s talk about the process of the crime." Chu Li said.


    "Oh, when we walked out of the elevator, we saw the uncle bodyguard fell on the ground, and heard someone in the ward say''hurry up'',''take people''s money and people''s disaster'' or something, I think some people want to make money and kill them. Just rushed in." Tang Xi told.


    "You nonsense!" The old man finally spit out the stuff in his mouth, widened his eyes and roared, struggling desperately.


    If you lose to a little girl, even if the magic weapon is robbed, the key is that the soul-raising orb is very important and cannot be damaged. You can only find a way to deal with the police and find her. Anyway, the police have no evidence that he killed someone. They can''t say that he wanted to curse and kill with supernatural power! But that little girl actually did not blink her eyes to give a fake certificate!


    "Be honest!" The two police officers pressed him hard.


    "Team Chu, no suspect would readily confess guilt after being caught, even if it was the stolen goods on the spot." Tang Xi said seriously.


    She couldn''t prove that the old man wanted to kill Pei Qingzhi''s soul, but it was a fact that the two of them broke into the ward with unconscious bodyguards in the middle of the night. She added another fire, and the final judgment depends on the method of the Chu team.


    Chu Li rubbed his temples, helplessly: "So, you just rushed in and knocked down the two big men?"


    The young man who dared to jump from the 23rd floor didn''t say anything. Even the old man knew that the two young and strong policemen almost didn''t hold him down. They weren''t ordinary old men. This one... Jiaojiao timidly. The timid little girl? It''s the weak boy next to him.


    "Sanshou, Qidan." Tang Xi blinked and tapped the tip of her nose with her finger.


    "..." Chu Li was dumb, and reluctantly said for a long time, "It''s amazing, little girl."


    Tang Xi smiled. She was 9-dan in the previous life, and she also dabbled in other taekwondo and karate. However, the physical fitness after crossing is much worse, and she can only make up for it with skills, and there is no way to lose her strength.


    "Team Chu, this old man is carrying a lot of yellow paper, and the ghost symbol on it is not cinnabar, right?" the policeman who searched the body exclaimed.


    Chu Li was speechless, okay, at least one charge of promoting feudal superstition can''t get away. The young man who jumped from the building before is also endangering public safety, and it is up to the detention standard. As for stealing or killing money, you can take it back slowly. Trial.


    "Team Chu, can we go now?" Cheng Yihang asked.


    Chu Li took a deep look at Tang Xi, beckoned to a subordinate to come over and write for them, leaving the phone address, and tossing for another half an hour before releasing them.


    Cheng Yihang breathed a long sigh of relief until he stepped out of the police cordon.


    "Cheng Yihang, are there any old urban legends in Jiangnan? The more fierce the better," Tang Xi said suddenly.


    "Yes, what are you going to do?" Cheng Yihang was puzzled.


    "Grab the strong man." Tang Xi glanced at him faintly, and walked in the other direction, "Just like that, I sent it to my phone, and I came to visit one by one."


    "I''ll send you off!" Cheng Yihang said with a daze.


    "No, I''m going to visit the thatched cottage and just take a taxi." Tang Xi waved, "Help me take my schoolbag to school tomorrow."


    Cheng Yihang opened his mouth to ask something, but there were too many questions. After hesitating for a while, he could only swallow it back, slowly watching her body step into the night.


    Well, three visits to the thatched cottage... it shouldn''t be literal... I suddenly felt that the protagonists of those urban legends might be pitiful.

 Chapter 21：

    Although it is already on the outskirts of the city, there are always small restaurants open 24 hours near the hospital.


    Tang Xi casually found a fast food restaurant, ordered a set meal, and found a counter facing the glass windows of the street to sit.


    Coke French Fries Burger...Well, anyway, I have to exercise vigorously for a while, which can consume excess calories and won''t get fat.


    "Why did you suddenly think of looking for some urban legend?" Yun Qi appeared on the seat next to her, holding his chin in one hand, and tapping the tabletop with the jade flute in the other.


    "Isn''t that what you said, don''t you ask for all the chores?" Tang Xi took a bite of the hamburger and looked at the empty street outside.


    The bright floor-to-ceiling glass only reflected her alone, and in the distance, the flickering police lights were faintly visible.


    "The person in the ward." Yun Qi pointed out coldly.


    "Well, I have raised him for so long." Tang Xi poked the Hello Kitty doll on the table.


    The doll fell on its back, but this time it won''t get up by itself.


    "Five days." Yun Qi corrected.


    "Well, five days. Isn''t five days long enough? I feel like I''ve come to this **** place for a lifetime!" Tang Xi scratched his hair anxiously.


    "You used to see ghosts every day." Yun Qi said.


    "..." Tang Xi bit out the hamburger fiercely, exhaling three words intermittently, "Shut up!"


    Yun Qi sneered, and disappeared from his body shape. Only one sentence floated: "Too weak, too ugly, and disobedient, don''t!"


    "Where to find so many requests!" Tang Xi complained.


    "Meow!" The phone on the table lit up, and her message sound was a recorded white cat''s cry.


    Tang Xi took the hamburger in one hand and swiped his left hand across the screen to unlock it.


    A new WeChat message jumped out.


    Cheng Yihang not only copied the famous urban legends of Jiangnan City to her, but also attached a map at the end, indicating those locations one by one, so that the distances can be seen at a glance.


    Tang Xi looked down one by one:


    "A brightly lit construction site in the middle of the night? A museum where the plaster statues are not in place every morning? I always see the former chairman who jumped off the office building in the middle of the night? Um... it doesn''t look very reliable."


    Tang Xi muttered to herself as she slid down, suddenly, her fingertips staying on a paragraph of text.


    "Beicheng Industrial Park?" Tang Xi read this passage again.


    Compared with the ghost stories above that can make a horror movie, the description of this industrial park does not reveal traces of spiritual events, but what caught Tang Xi¡¯s attention was that this was the only document sent by Cheng Yihang that clearly had someone in it. Which is missing. Having a name, a surname, and a place of work is not like a gossip made up.


    "Beicheng? It''s not that far." Tang Xi swallowed the last burger, picked up the remaining half a glass of Coke, sucked it, and pushed the door out.


    The time on the mobile phone already shows 9:30 in the evening. The Linjiang Private Hospital was originally on the outskirts of the city. In addition, the police announced that there were dangerous people escaping, and the streets were empty, not to mention pedestrians, even taxis were not visible.


    Tang Xi walked along the street for almost 20 minutes without seeing a car passing by. When she turned on the taxi-hailing software of her mobile phone, it showed that there were no cars within three kilometers nearby, making her a little crazy. I would not let Cheng Yihang go back if she knew it a long time ago. Even if she can shrink to an inch, she must at least know the location. At the speed of shrinking to an inch, she can''t even see the scenery passing by, let alone face it. The map recognizes the way. If it flashes back and forth on the street in the middle of the night, in case it is captured by the all-pervasive city skyeye camera, it will be on hot search headlines every minute. The title is probably "Jingxian! Aliens are coming to the earth, and the supernatural function is suspected of teleporting" and so on.


    Just when she couldn''t help but want to return to the prosperous area of ??the city with a shrinking ground, and then get out of the taxi again, she suddenly saw a taxi parked downstairs by the residents of an alley, and someone was driving the trunk. It seems to be putting things in it.


    "Uncle! Take a taxi!" Tang Xi shouted cheerfully.


    "Bah!" The middle-aged man closed the trunk heavily, turned around, his face was a little embarrassed, "Little girl, look at this...I''m going to the airport to pick up people, it''s not convenient."


    "That''s just right." Tang Xi thought of the map marked by Cheng Yihang, and said happily, "I''m going to Beicheng Industrial Park, just on the way, uncle, you don''t have to waste time, and you don''t have to go there with an empty car."


    "This... Beidi Industrial Park?" The driver was stunned. "You go to that kind of place alone at this late? The place was abandoned the year before. I heard that the government is bidding for renovation. There is no one there."


    "Thank you, Uncle." Tang Xi smiled obediently, and threw the empty Coke cup into the trash can before going to pull the rear door.


    "Hey, things are piled up in the back seat, little girl, take the co-pilot," the driver shouted.


    "Okay." Tang Xi didn''t care, went to the front, fastened his seat belt, looked around, and curiously said, "Uncle, your car is not equipped with an anti-theft net. Is it not safe?"


    "Hey, I''m not too busy yet, I''m going to install it tomorrow. I seldom go out at night, but today I was to pick up a relative. It''s not so unlucky to run into a carjacking in broad daylight." The driver smiled slyly. laugh.


    "That might be true." Tang Xi muttered vaguely, her eyes falling on the rearview mirror.


    The driver adjusted the angle of the rearview mirror easily, started the car, and asked without giving up, "Little girl, what are you going to do in Beicheng Industrial Park? Does your family know?"


    "I don''t know, I quarreled with my family, I want to find a place to be quiet." Tang Ximan replied casually.


    "The place you are looking for... is very special, hahaha." The driver gave a dry smile.


    Tang Xi didn''t answer the conversation, swiping her phone with her head down.


    The driver glanced at the red light and found that she was actually dispelling Xiaole, so he couldn''t help but twitched the corner of her mouth.


    Soon, the traffic light jumped to the green light, and the car started again.


    The driver did not deceive people. The farther north, the fewer cars were encountered on the road, the street lights did not turn on, and there was even a pile of construction waste on the side of the road.


    Tang Xi cut the phone to the map navigation and looked at it, and said directly: "Uncle, please pull over and park ahead."


    "Oh." As soon as the driver stepped on the brakes, he slowly stopped the car to the side of the road.


    With a "pop", the car turned off and the lights inside and outside the car went out suddenly.


    Tang Xi frowned, released the seat belt, and touched the dark with one hand to open the door.


    "Don''t move!" The original and honest driver changed his face in an instant, holding a boning knife in his hand and facing her, "Oh, throw the phone behind and tell me both the power-on password and the payment password!"


    Tang Xi paused, sighed deeply, and looked up at him: "Uncle, the real taxi driver must be much shorter than you, so you can''t stretch your hands and feet in the driver''s seat, and the angle of the rearview mirror It¡¯s not right. Temporary adjustments are needed. Of course, the most critical issue is that as a taxi driver, you have forgotten to take the plane and check the meter."


    The driver glanced at the unturned meter, his expression suddenly cracked.


    "Although you put a bag in the back seat, it''s not crowded to the point where people can''t be seated. The taxi driver will try to avoid passengers sitting in the front row, especially if there is no anti-theft net." Tang Xi continued. "Finally, what makes you think that a girl is not dangerous?"


    "You..." The driver did not expect that a girl who looked like a rich girl would react like this when being hijacked by a knife. In a daze, a slender hand had grabbed his wrist and was in the pulse. With a strong pinch on the door, the sharp knife fell off.


    "Smelly bitch! I did you!" The driver yelled, relying on his burly figure to have an advantage in the narrow space of the car, and the whole person pressed towards her.


    Tang Xi sneered, holding his wrist with his left hand, bending his forearm, and slamming his elbow into his throat heavily. The right hand caught the falling boning knife, then got up, turned back, and pressed him against the co-pilot''s. On the back of the chair, the knee of his right leg pressed the force of his back waist, and the cold blade was attached to his neck: "Don''t move, you will die."


    The driver struggled, and felt a slight tingling around his neck, as if being poured with a basin of cold water, so cold.


    "This place is called broken throat and no one will hear it. I don''t care if the fat sheep sits in the front or the back. You don''t let me sit in the back because you have a murder weapon and stolen things in your bag for fear of being discovered in advance, right?" Tang Xi continued.


    "..." The driver was about to cry.


    So you are really a student who ran away from home, aren''t you plain clothes for the police?


    "Boom!" The sound of something crashing suddenly came from the trunk.


    "Be honest!" Tang Xi stunned the fake driver with a hand knife, pulled out the car key, unlocked the trunk lock, and opened it forcefully.


    "Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!


    "Uncle, it''s okay." Tang Xi cut the knot with the grabbed knife and walked aside to hit 110.


    Hey, is she particularly predestined with 110 today?


    The driver hurriedly opened the rope wrapped around his body, tore off the tape from his mouth, and crawled out of the trunk. Because of the bloodline, he almost fell a dog and ate shit.


    Tang Xi hung up the phone and came back. Seeing his appearance, he kindly asked, "Uncle, are you okay?"


    "It''s okay, thanks to you, the little girl." The driver who recovered his life rubbed his flushed wrist and exclaimed, "However, since you knew he had a problem from the beginning, why didn''t you call the police and let him drive there? Come from such a remote place?"


    "Uncle, I walked half of the street and finally found a taxi. If I miss him, when will I get here?" Tang Xi looked at it for granted, "Besides, what''s wrong with being remote, you see, Even if we beat him up now, no one is bothering him when he yells and breaks his throat, right?"


    Of course, she was sure that the real driver in the trunk was okay before she dared to delay the time. Otherwise, as soon as the police arrive, she won''t think about doing anything tonight.


    "..." The driver was speechless, just wanting to say who is the robber and the victim. Thinking of her previous words, the driver wondered again, "You said you want to come here?"


    "Yes, the one who disappeared here half a year ago is my friend. I transferred all the way to Jiangnan City to study just to find him." Tang Xi said nonsense seriously.


    However, the driver was moved to tears after hearing this. Perhaps it was because Tang Xi''s method of bringing down the robbers was too powerful. It made people think that she ran into this abandoned industrial park because she was definitely a bold person, not because she was a second-degree sick man. .


    "The police said it would take half an hour to get here. I''ll go around and look for clues." Tang Xi said.


    "Hey, it''s so big inside, let''s go with you, Uncle!" the driver said quickly.


    "No, uncle, you have to take care of this robber, waiting for the police here." Tang Xi waved his hand and walked into the industrial park on his own.


    The driver hesitated for a while, looked at her back, and looked at the robber who fell out of the car with his upper body in a coma, and his lower body was still stuck in the passenger seat. He slapped his head and hurried over, pulling the robber under his ribs. After a lot of effort, he finally dragged the person out of the car and threw him on the ground. Then he took the rope that he had untied from him, and tied him up sturdily, and even his mouth was sealed with tape.


    Well, it''s almost the same, otherwise if he wakes up, he can''t beat his physique.


    After all this, when he got up and looked around in the industrial park, Tang Xi could not be found for a long time.


    Looking around, it was desolate, there was no street lamp, the night was windy and sandy, and I didn''t know what was blowing, which made people panic.


    The driver subconsciously rubbed the goose bumps on his forearm, crying without tears.


    When Tang Xi walked into the industrial park, she felt a cold breath hit her face, and her face suddenly sank.


    Punctuality.


    No matter what is in it, 90% of this urban legend has dry goods.


    It''s just that the park occupies a large area and there is no light, which makes her a little irritable.


    If it was in the past, she could release a group of low-level envoys and search the entire park every minute. She had no choice but to cross the Longyou Shoal, and the tiger fell in Pingyang. Although the master next to her was powerful, it would depend on his mood. Fate is obedient.


    Hey, sure enough, I still need to catch a strong man.


    After thinking about it, she fetched a coin from her pocket, flicked it in the air with her fingers, then she didn''t even look at it, and snapped it in her palm.


    National emblem, go left!


    Tossing coins all the way to decide the direction, unknowingly, has already penetrated into the park.


    Tang Xi stopped suddenly, looked at the building in front of him from a distance, frowned and said, "Yun Qi, don''t you think it''s a bit weird in this?"


    "Just look at it or not," Yun Qi replied lazily.


    "Yes." Tang Xi shrugged and walked in.


    In the deserted park, the elevator can of course not be activated. I found the stairs, but found that the door of the safe passage was open.


    "Footprints are a living person." Tang Xi looked at the endless stairs that hovered upwards, stepped on it, shrank and started, the next moment he appeared on the 13th floor.


    "Stop." Yun Qi shouted.


    Tang Xi didn''t hesitate, kicked open the safety door and rushed into the corridor.


    The internal structure of the 13th floor is a group of meeting rooms, the one at the end seems to have a flash of fire.


    "Who!" Tang Xi chased directly, of course not forgetting to first lose two magical charms to open the way and test.


    However, the magic talisman hit nothing, silently.


    "It''s late." Tang Xi looked at the empty office, a little annoyed. "There are no people around here, and you can see from the tall buildings. The taxi lights are so conspicuous."


    "Axi, the things here are very interesting." Yun Qi beckoned while standing indoors.


    "What?" Tang Xi walked in, and then his eyes froze.


    I saw a rune array painted with red dye on the ground. It seemed that something had just been burned in the center of the rune array, and even the rune in the center was blurred a lot. Yun Qi picked up a piece of unburnt paper from the ashes and hesitated, "Is this a birthday character?"


    "I haven''t seen what this talisman array does." Tang Xi was a little surprised, but she quickly turned on the phone camera to take a photo, planning to take the birth date back to study it, and touched the talisman array again. He said, "Chicken blood, not human blood."


    "Not necessarily." Yun Qi disagreed.


    Tang Xi was stunned, removed a hairpin from her hair, scraped off a little red solidification, and tore a piece of memo paper to wrap it up.


    She can distinguish between chicken blood and human blood, but if a little bit of human blood is mixed into chicken blood, it will not be able to tell at a glance, take it back and talk about it.


    "Also, although it has been abandoned for a long time and is sparsely populated, I haven''t seen a ghost. It''s unusual." Yun Qi said again.


    "I''m afraid it will be cleaned up. The level of the world of profound arts is not low." Tang Xi gritted his teeth.


    My strong man! In vain!


    "It seems that someone used this uninhabited ruin to do anything before, and only when they saw a car coming by, they hurriedly moved." Yun Qi said.


    "Maybe people are still nearby, but now there is no clue, no tools, no time, even if I know there are people, I can''t find it in such a big park." Tang Xi only thought for a second and gave up.


    Also, it is rare for ghosts to hurt people after all. There are so many urban legends, but they are all man-made disasters. Most of the unlucky ghost who had disappeared here before saw something that shouldn''t be seen was wiped out.


    After all, although she hadn¡¯t seen it before, this talisman made her feel very bad. Whether it¡¯s chicken blood or human blood, it¡¯s taboo to draw with blood, and it also requires the birth date character, which is definitely not used for good deeds. of.


    "Speaking of which, this birth date is very young," Yun Qi said suddenly.


    "Really?" Tang Xi leaned over and took a look, and then settled, "This year 24, it is really young...well, not dead? Not dead!"


    To her surprise, the owner of the birth date actually showed that fate should not be extinct, but if you want to be clear, the secret is still blurred.


    This person was calculated by a mysterious master, but he didn''t die! This is very strange. The expert spent so much effort not to kill, is it just to teach people a lesson that is not serious or serious?


    "Forget it, I haven''t passed the fortune-telling subject, so don''t embarrass yourself." Tang Xi anxiously stuffed the paper and the paper bag with blood foam into the interlayer between the phone and the phone case.


    Far away, the silent night sky was torn apart by the harsh sirens.


    "So fast?" Tang Xi was a little surprised.


    For some reason, she thought of Chu Li, but Xiaoxiao''s taxi robbery had crossed the districts again. The head of the serious crime team wouldn''t be dispatched for this kind of small case.


    Outside the industrial park, the driver''s uncle almost burst into tears when he saw two police cars approaching.


    He was not courageous, and it is true not to drive the night car. It is really insecure to leave him alone in the ruins of this legendary haunted and missing person, and there is a gangster who almost killed himself next to him!


    "Where is the gangster?" As soon as the car door opened, two big long legs stepped out, and it was Chu Li.


    "Here, here." The driver pointed at the robber who was tied into rice dumplings and wiped his sweat.


    Chu Li''s eyes were a little subtle: "Did you hit?"


    "No, no, it''s really not me!" The driver shook his head desperately.


    Chu Li shook his head as he looked at him, then turned around and asked his subordinates, "Didn''t it mean that it was a woman who called the police, how about people?"


    "Here." Tang Xi walked out from behind the taxi, her face a little unsightly.


    It takes a squeeze to get there in time, just say how the police station is so efficient, is the crime team so idle?


    "Why are you again!" Chu Li blurted out.


    "Team Chu, does the serious crime team even take care of the taxi robbery?" Tang Xi rubbed her eyebrows.


    "Little girl, the taxi robbery you mentioned has committed four crimes so far. The drivers in the first three times did not survive. The car was parked in a remote place for several days. Someone should pay attention to the smell in the trunk... "


    "Ah~~~" Before Chu Li finished speaking, the driver screamed while holding his head, then rushed to grab Tang Xi''s arm, and said, "Girl, good girl, you really saved me." The lives of the young and old!"


    "Uncle, calm down, I don''t want to stun you." Tang Xi looked at him seriously.


    "Yes, yes." The driver sneered and shrank his hands.


    "I said Miss Tang, are you Conan''s physique? What happened to where you went? I called the police three times tonight, right?" Chu Li hugged his arms, his tone somewhat mocking.


    "As a law-abiding citizen, you should." Tang Xi took it for granted.


    "I didn''t praise you." Chu Li turned his head angrily and asked, "How about the suspect?"


    "I''m dizzy." A policeman replied, "I have a good sense of action. I am practicing and I can''t deal with any problems."


    Chu Li raised his eyebrows: "Sanshou Seven Duan?"


    "Team Chu, you have a good memory!" Tang Xi smiled.


    "Forget it, tell me what happened." Chu Li had a headache.


    "Oh, I just came out of the hospital and took a taxi. It just so happened that this uncle didn''t have time to kill, so he pretended to be a taxi driver in a hurry. Maybe it was because a girl of me felt bullied and wanted to make another ticket. He pointed a knife at me while driving, and I reflexed for a while...Well, I started a little harder." Tang Xi stated clearly.


    "Your little boyfriend didn''t give you away?" Chu Li doubted.


    "I don''t have a boyfriend, I''m a classmate. Let''s go to the hospital to see another classmate. I don''t have the money to take a taxi, so why do I want a boy to send it?" Tang Xi asked in surprise.


    "Then, why did you take a taxi to Beicheng Industrial Park in the middle of the night?" Chu Li asked directly.


    Although the girl in the three incidents tonight was a victim, a witness, and a reporter, years of experience from the police always told him that nothing was right. Maybe it''s because the girl''s expression is too calm, or maybe... How much did you recite this idea when you reported three times in one night?


    Tang Xi blinked and didn''t say anything. He just listened to the driver''s uncle rushing to say, "Comrade police, I can hear clearly in the trunk. This little girl is clearly going to the Jiangnan High School. It must be the one who killed him. Thousands of knives drove the car to such a place with unkind intentions in order to rob money and sex!"


    "One high in the south of the Yangtze River?" Chu Li looked at Tang Xi''s school uniform and was speechless.


    The driver choked and said nothing.


    "Uncle Police, if you go to check my ID, you should be able to find it. I grew up in a remote small town and I have been in Jiangnan for less than a week. How do I know that the high is in the south and the north." Tang Xi raised his hand. He smiled at the driver again.


    The uncle driver straightened his chest immediately, and his heart was filled with a sense of accomplishment and mission.


    This little girl saved her life but was suspected of being wronged by the police. Isn''t she just taking a ride on the robbers before calling the police? Are they masters breaking the law?


    "You don''t recognize the way?" Chu Li didn''t believe it instinctively. You two are eye-catching, when I am dead!


    "Isn''t I just looking for a taxi because I didn''t recognize the way!" Tang Xi was confident.


    Chu Li:...


    What you said makes sense, but I was speechless.


    However, even if Tang Xi said it more reasonable and reasonable, he just felt unreliable. This was an unfounded feeling. How many times did he find a breakthrough in confusing cases based on this feeling. He didn''t doubt whether Tang Xi was the murderer or something. He just felt that she probably didn''t tell the truth, and the part she concealed was crucial to solving the case.


    Regrettably, in the three cases tonight, Tang Xi¡¯s role in each of them is clear. Even if he knows that Tang Xi came to Beicheng Industrial Park for what purpose, he can¡¯t force a confession. They are not criminals, so they should cooperate with the case. It is a citizen''s duty, but it is not to explain the privacy that has nothing to do with the case.


    "It''s so late. It''s not easy to take a taxi in this place." A little policeman suddenly interjected, "The taxi is an exhibit and cannot be driven away temporarily. Would you like Miss Tang to take our car back to the city?"


    "Okay, trouble, I haven''t been in a police car yet." Tang Xi nodded obediently.


    "Don''t take a police car for the rest of your life." Chu Li said meaningfully, opening the door and getting into the driver''s seat, while saying, "Get in the car, I''ll take you back, and Xiao Liu will stay and continue to inspect the scene."


    "Yes!"


    "Team Chu, I''m only sixteen years old." Tang Xi stood by the car and said solemnly.


    "Then?" Chu Li didn''t understand.


    "If you want to soak me, it seems to be a little earlier, Uncle Chu." Tang Xi deliberately emphasized the pronunciation.


    "Fuck off! A little kid, who wants to soak you." Chu Li had a black face in an instant, and scolded, "Hurry up and get in the car, do you want to go to class tomorrow? Students just study hard, what are they thinking about!"


    "Yes~Uncle Chu~" Tang Xila yelled sweetly in a long voice, and quickly got into the back seat.


    Chu Li gave a few more instructions to his subordinates, turning the key to start the car, and couldn''t help but mutter: "I was called an uncle by a high school student, am I really this old?"

 Chapter 22：

    Tang Xi''s address had already been registered in the previous transcript, and Chu Li didn''t ask anything, and drove directly to the Jinhuyuan community.


    The road was very empty, and it was not official business, and Chu Li did not turn on the police lights and siren, and seemed a little silent along the way.


    "Listen to the song?" Chu Li asked suddenly.


    "Whatever." Tang Xi shrugged.


    Upon hearing this, Chu Li turned on the radio in the car, and it happened to be playing a soft piano song.


    Tang Xi lowered her head, seriously...playing games.


    It''s dead again! Why is it so hard!


    Chu Li saw the vivid expression on her face through the rearview mirror. He really couldn''t figure out how a girl who seemed so ordinary could act so calmly at the scene of the crime, as if she was born without fear.


    "That''s right." Chu Li said suddenly, "In Mr. Pei''s ward, Xiao Liu from the physical evidence department found one under the bed... well, something like the magic circle in the movie, do you know? "


    "I just defeated two robbers when I went in, and didn''t get under the bed. The Chu team hadn''t seen it before." Tang Xi didn''t look up, and started another round.


    Hmm... If you die, you won''t play the game, and you will play Nikki-Dress UP Queen instead!


    "Don''t you young people like that kind of mysterious things? I will ask you if you know what it means." Chu Li said.


    "Uncle Chu doesn''t put himself in the range of young people this time?" Tang Xi smiled.


    The signal light turns red.


    Chu Li stopped in front of the yellow line, took out his mobile phone to unlock, and showed her the screen: "That''s it."


    Even if he knew it was a temptation, Tang Xi took a generous look, and then he felt a little bit in his heart, but there was no abnormality on his face.


    She didn''t know what this talisman was for, but she had just seen it a quarter of an hour ago!


    It is the same as the one in Beicheng Industrial Park, except that the rune arrangement is completely reversed. They should be used in a pair. Generally speaking, this pair of spells must be activated at the same time to be effective. The old man has his accomplices!


    "Have you seen?" Chu Li paid attention to her expression, but found nothing unusual.


    If it is not really irrelevant, it is that the psychological quality is too good. However, a 16-year-old girl might not even have any flaws in her micro expression in front of him, the leader of the serious crime team?


    "I didn''t expect it." Tang Xi sighed.


    "What?" Chu Li''s heart suddenly lifted.


    "Unexpectedly, that grandpa is so old that he is still a fan of the card girl Sakura? Or is it the little demon fairy? Ye Luoli?" Tang Xi said solemnly.


    "..." Chu Li twitched his eyes, almost wanting to smash the phone.


    "Beep¡ª" The sound of a horn came from behind.


    Chu Li gritted his teeth, stepped on the accelerator, and quickly crossed the four-way intersection.


    Tang Xi smiled obediently and continued to play the game, but accidentally slipped his hand and took a wrong step, ruining the situation that could be cleared immediately.


    Tang Xi:...


    Seriously think about the feasibility of downloading a warm. She should be... competent for the game of matching clothes for girls, right?


    Then his thoughts drifted away again.


    If the two talisman formations are in pairs, then the birth date should be Pei Qingzhi, 24 years old, and the right age.


    Pei Qing did not die because it was not that they were merciful, but it happened...Oh, it happened that it was destroyed by her?


    "Speaking of the Pei family these days, it''s quite unlucky," Chu Li said intentionally or unconsciously, "The family member Pei Qingzhi had a car accident and became a vegetative person who didn''t know if he could wake up. Just yesterday, the eldest son of the second room of the Pei family Pei Qinghe actually stepped down the stairs and knocked his head. I heard that he is still fainting. They are all in their twenties, and they are still frizzy, tut!"


    "When someone is unlucky, drinking cold water will stuff their teeth, as long as it is not harmful." Tang Xi said, and finally started downloading Nuan Nuan.


    Xiao Xiaole is too shocking, so I give up temporarily.


    "How do you know that no one is harming people?" Chu Li asked.


    "If it is, the behavior of the Chu team who told me about the case violated the police rules, right?" Tang Xi finally looked up from the phone.


    Chu Li rolled his eyes, she was really not cute at all!


    When the car drove to the gate of the Jinhuyuan community, I ran into a little trouble. It is worthy of a high-end apartment with rich people. It is not the owner''s car. Even a police car, unless it is performing official duties, the guard will not let it go.


    "Just send it here, I''ll walk in." Tang Xi was about to get out of the car.


    For more than half an hour in the same car with Chu Li, it was more tiring than a fight with Li Gui.


    Tired!


    It really deserves to be an elite who can be the leader of the serious crime team at a young age. He has more thoughts than a fox, and if he doesn''t pay attention, he will fall into his language trap.


    "That won''t work." Chu Li looked serious. "You have reported the case three times tonight. I don''t worry if you don''t send you home. What if you encounter a pervert in the community?"


    Tang Xi had no choice but to lower the car window and say hello to the guard.


    She knew that Chu Li''s biggest purpose in insisting on sending her home was to see if she was telling the truth and whether she really lived here.


    "Miss Tang is good." The guard was stunned for a while before opening the railing.


    Tang Xi pointed to the road and asked Chu Li to park the car downstairs 3. "Does Chu team send me upstairs?"


    "Of course, what if the elevator breaks down midway?" Chu Li nodded.


    Tang Xi smiled, got off the car and entered the building, swiped the elevator with the key card, and pressed the 33rd floor.


    "You live alone?" Chu Li asked casually after following her.


    "Well, it''s close to the school." Tang Xi replied, thinking that he can''t go to other places today. The textbook is still on Cheng Yihang, but he can''t waste time, and he can do the set of questions before going to bed.


    "Your sir, don''t worry." Chu Li sighed.


    Tang Xi glanced at him faintly before saying, "Team Chu, my adoptive parents passed away very early. Since my grandmother passed away and came to Jiangnan City, I lived alone for a long time."


    Chu Li was taken aback, spit out an apologetic sentence.


    Just then, the elevator arrived.


    Tang Xi stepped out of the elevator and stopped abruptly.


    "What''s the matter?" Chu Li almost ran into her.


    "Team Chu, you are really a crow''s mouth." Tang Xi sighed, turned and said seriously, "I want to report the crime now."


    "...Huh?" Chu Li opened his mouth wide.


    "Here." Tang Xi stepped aside and let him watch.


    At the end of the corridor, there was just such a house, but the door was not closed tightly.


    "My family has recruited a thief." Tang Xi added.


    "Follow me." Chu Li''s expression was solemn, and the carelessness swept away. He drew his hand|gun from his coat, loaded it, and lightly pressed against the wall and approached the door.


    "Is the person still inside?" Tang Xi leaned over.


    "Be careful." Chu Li opened the open door with his toes and walked in cautiously holding the gun.


    As far as I can see, there is no one in the living room, dining room or kitchen.


    "No one lives downstairs." Tang Xi said.


    Chu Li nodded and walked up the stairs.


    Sure enough, the door of the master bedroom on the right hand side of the stairs was open, and a slight noise could be heard faintly from it, which seemed to be the soft noise of paper turning.


    Chu Li waved his hand to signal Tang Xi not to come over, and then took a deep breath, kicked open the half-open door, and pointed his gun at the shaking figure: "Stop! Police!"


    The person inside was stunned for a moment, then grabbed the air conditioner on the bed and threw it over.


    With Chu Li''s skill, he would not frown even if the knife was thrown over, but a quilt¡ªthis volume is too big, even if it is a policeman, the gun is more often used as a deterrent. You can''t shoot casually when you meet a suspect.


    However, even if his vision was blocked, Chu Li''s ears were very clever. He grabbed the quilt with one hand, and took the quilt as a weapon and swept it aside.


    "Ah!" The man obviously didn''t expect that he had already made an illusion with the sound of footsteps. How could this invisible little policeman accurately judge the route?


    The soft air conditioner was energized. Although it is not as exaggerated as the flicking cloth into a stick in a martial arts novel, it is no less than a whip. The shin bone is still very painful when it is swept to the calf. The ground fell out of the door and almost knocked off his front teeth. However, raising his head with tears in his eyes, he unexpectedly discovered that a pretty girl was standing not far away, motionless, as if she was frightened and stupefied.


    "Don''t come here! Otherwise I''ll put this woman...ah~~~~~" The man reluctantly got up and rushed to Tang Xi, however, he was cut by the "frightened stupid" little girl before he finished the sentence. He held his right arm, and then kicked it down on the knee.


    "Otherwise?" Tang Xi asked.


    "Let go!" The pain that his arm was about to be broken made him scream.


    "Say, don''t move, don''t you be obedient?" Chu Li walked out, and the black hole''s muzzle directly pressed against his forehead, causing him to lose his voice.


    Even if he knew in his heart that the police could not kill a suspect who had already been caught, it would not be calm for anyone to be pointed at the forehead by a cold gun.


    "Team Chu, you are too unreliable." Tang Xi gave him a white glance.


    "That''s really sorry, I have always fought with gangsters on the front line, and I haven''t done the job of protecting people, and I''ve been a little negligent." Chu Li had no apologies in his words.


    He was indeed half deliberate, but the result made him admire the girl even more.


    It deserves to be Sanda seven-dan, and it is an actual combat faction, no wonder you are so courageous!


    "Ah." Tang Xi called out suddenly.


    "What''s wrong, hurt?" Chu Cheng''s head tightened.


    "No." Tang Xi grabbed the notebook in the thief''s hand and complained angrily, "Team Chu! You are really a crow mouth! You actually said what if you encounter a pervert in the community-now Encountered! What he stole was a girl''s diary!"


    Chu Li just turned out the handcuffs and handcuffed people back, staggering when he heard the words: "What? What did you steal?"


    "Diary, diary, book!" Tang Xi gritted his teeth.


    The expression on Chu Li''s face was distorted. He knew how tight the security measures are in this community right after he came in. It took so much effort to steal in and it was successful, but...stole a high school girl''s diary? Thinking about it, he said with some doubts: "Are you sure, this is a diary?"


    "It doesn''t count... well, just write and draw with handwriting." Tang Xi pouted and handed the notebook to him.


    Chu Li hesitated for a moment, but thought that the girls had handed it over, and he opened it without twisting it.


    The first page is a black-and-white comic of a pen drawing. The picture shows a boy...doing his homework? Turning back, the second page looks more refined, at least in the style of comics, not so "realistic". In a large garden, a mother and daughter are playing with a puppy. Behind... Very beautiful doll house, but why is it not a little girl in a princess Lolita dress in the doll house, but a middle-aged aunt?


    Chu Li admitted that Tang Xi''s painting skills were good, and he could see that he had learned it. But this content... is really messy... Huh?


    The little girl in the second picture, did she blink her eyes just now?


    Chu Li couldn''t help rubbing his eyes before looking at it. It was an ordinary pen drawing. He couldn''t help but laugh at himself. Could it be that he was too tired from spinning recently, or how could he see the people in the painting move?


    "Have you finished reading it?" Tang Xi asked.


    "Yeah." Chu Li handed it back to her.


    "You''ve seen it all, you don''t need to take it back as a physical evidence!" Tang Xi took the book and hugged it tightly in his arms, watching him vigilantly.


    Chu Li was taken aback for a moment, and then laughed blankly.


    After thinking about it, he nodded helplessly: "Let me take a picture."


    It was indeed an ordinary notebook, the graffiti of the little girl, the prisoner was caught on the spot personally, and he didn''t have to take the notebook away.


    Tang Xi breathed a sigh of relief, and held the notebook for him to take a photo.


    Chu Li pressed the thief out and told her to close the door tonight and remember to change the lock tomorrow.


    After closing the door, Tang Xi collapsed and let out a long sigh of relief.


    so troublesome.


    Looking at the messy bedroom again, I can''t help but get a headache.


    The pillows and quilts that were turned over by a strange man must not be asked for. Fortunately, I bought two sets of them for replacement last time.


    I opened the notebook, and the ghost inside floated out.


    Aunt Zhang asked hello and quickly went to clean up the room and change the bedding.


    Yueyue and her mother stood hand in hand, looking a little cramped.


    Tang Xi calmed down a few words and took them back again.


    There was only a dark-faced Yu Mingfan sitting on the desk with his arms in a stalemate for a while, but Yu Mingfan couldn''t help but speak first: "That guy rushed to you, and found that no one in the room started to turn things. No Like a thief, it seems to be looking for something purposefully. Then you opened the drawer and saw your puppet, which you wanted to take away, but when you saw the notebook again, you gave up the puppet and flipped through the notebook, and then you came back."


    "He wants a puppet and a notebook?" Tang Xi frowned.


    Those who are interested in these two things must be from the Profound Clan. Except for Pei Qingzhi¡¯s soul, she hasn¡¯t noticed anything special about the puppet, but the notebook is very obvious. From the expert''s perspective, probably the entire book is venting out.


    She came to this world less than a week ago, and she had an intersection with the metaphysical world, this time tonight.


    That''s it... Soul Cultivation Orb!


    Tang Xi''s eyes suddenly brightened. The old man who was arrested in the hospital really had an accomplice. Knowing that the Soul Cultivation Orb was in her hands, he sent someone to him. Since he couldn''t steal it, he tried to steal it. However, she did not expect that she would not go home after leaving the hospital, and ran to Beicheng Industrial Park. I didn''t find the Soul Cultivation Orb, because I thought this book was very special, and I wanted to take it first.


    Unfortunately, she was hit by her and didn''t say anything. The leader of the serious crime team was the one who went with her. Not to mention that mystery means dare not attack the police, and the crime of assaulting the police is increased. Now it is just a burglary that has not been made. Plus, it is a ten-dollar notebook. It will not be severely sentenced if it is caught. , The police are people who eat royal meals, they are all righteous, and those who don''t have enough ethics don''t have to come out to be embarrassed.


    "Forget it, I''ll go back first." Yu Mingfan yawned and rushed back to his notebook.


    Although he doesn''t need to sleep as a ghost, when the time comes, he just habitually lay down on the bed.


    Tang Xi took a look, took a pen to draw the curtains of his room, and closed the book.


    On the other side, Aunt Zhang changed her sheets, quilts and pillows, and took the dirty ones out.


    "Aunt Zhang, those are no more, disgusting! I will buy new ones later." Tang Xi shouted.


    "I know." Aunt Zhang yelled, and suddenly realized that her body had gone out and only her head was floating on the spot, she hurriedly flew out to chase her body.


    Tang Xi was teased with a "puff" smile, and took her pajamas into the bathroom.


    With the card given by Mr. Xia, although it is not enough to buy a house or a car, it is enough for her to live a very luxurious life in daily life.


    It¡¯s time to buy some things. It¡¯s almost autumn, and I have to buy clothes, but it¡¯s boring to go shopping alone. Why don¡¯t you call Sihui...


    At this moment, Chu Li was sitting in the car flipping through the pictures on his phone, with a tangled expression on his face.


    Is it true that you are really old? I had hallucinations after only two nights!


    The first picture in the notebook I took was a male student doing his homework, but when he looked at it, he clearly remembered that the homework was a math problem. At that time, he thought that although the content of Tang Xi¡¯s painting was somewhat boring, Even the details are so exquisitely drawn. In the pictures that can be taken, the unfolded workbook is clearly in English!


    Was it his brain that got the gold medal in the memory contest wrong, or was his notebook haunted?


    Chu Li, male, 29 years old, the leader of a serious case group of Jiangnan Metropolitan Police Department, an atheist.


    For the first time in my life, I think there is probably, maybe, maybe, there really is a ghost in this world.


    Early the next morning, Tang Xi got up refreshed and freshened up.


    The house was clean and tidy, and the quilt was gone. On the table was a bowl of hot millet porridge, a stack of cut small crisp melons, and a cage of four crystal clear and lovely glutinous rice siumai.


    "Aunt Zhang is really good at craftsmanship." Tang Xi praised while eating.


    "My man opened an early shop. I always helped him. After his accident, the shop went out. To make money, I rushed to several houses to do housekeeping." Aunt Zhang exclaimed.


    "It''s okay, I''m taking care of the shortcomings." Tang Xi wiped her mouth and got up and said seriously, "Your family''s affairs, I will solve them. But the culprit was sent to a mental hospital a few days ago, so I have to wait for him. come out."


    Aunt Zhang was stunned, she didn''t understand why she was in a mental hospital.


    "I''m leaving." Tang Xi waved happily.


    The Jinhuyuan community is less than ten minutes'' walk from Yigao, which is also a point of her satisfaction, but she seems a little out of place among a group of students without carrying a schoolbag.


    Entering the classroom, sure enough, her schoolbag was lying quietly on the chair.


    "Hey, why did the kid Cheng Yihang bring your schoolbag?" Shi Rui asked curiously.


    Tang Xi looked up, looked at him for a while, and asked quietly, "How does it feel to be frightened?"


    Shi Rui''s face turned dark and left.


    Tang Xi sneered, took out the textbook and began to preview.


    During the lunch break, she and Cheng Yihang met in Yinxinglin and briefly talked about what happened last night.


    Cheng Yihang kept twitching the corners of his mouth. Hitting a taxi and bumping into a robber, looking for a ghost to find a Xuanmen scum, returning home and just meeting a burglar, what is this all about? He asked seriously: "Are you sure, that hapless ghost from the Tang family has no effect on you?"


    "Of course." Tang Xi gave him a white look and then muttered, "Speaking of which, when I saw Tang Jing this morning, the unlucky ghost on her back turned dark again."


    "Is there any problem?" Cheng Yihang was puzzled.


    "The problem is big." Tang Xi scratched his chin and explained, "Unlucky ghosts are formed by bad luck. Before they become climatic, they have no consciousness and no form. But as the saying goes, Feng Shui takes turns in 30 years. Growing things are fluid. If there is no human intervention, a person will be lucky for a while, but it is impossible to have bad luck all the time. So most of the time, the unlucky ghost will gradually dissipate over time, without special treatment, not to mention... the Tang family That one was divided into three parts by me and shared by three people. It should dissipate faster. From this point of view, although the Tang family did not ask me, I also helped."


    "However, the one from the Tang family not only didn''t dissipate, it was even more powerful." Cheng Yihang understood.


    "Yes." Tang Xi spread his hands. "It was only light gray on the day of the dinner. Today it became dark gray. I believe that the main body of Tang Zhenying will be darker."


    "Under what circumstances?" Cheng Yihang asked.


    Tang Xi was silent for a while, then slowly said: "People can deceive themselves or others, but the world alone cannot be deceived."


    "You mean..." Cheng Yihang showed a shocked expression.


    "Tang Zhenying has done something bad, hurting the world and reasoning, and is continuing to do it." Tang Xi said solemnly.


    Cheng Yihang''s face was a little ugly, and he clenched his fists, as if he was unsure of what he wanted to say.


    "What do you know?" Tang Xi said strangely.


    "According to the time you said, it happened that the pharmaceutical company under the Tang family established a''Dawn Project'', donating a batch of vaccines to children in poor mountainous areas, worth about 60 million. Last week, the news also praised it. , Said he is a charitable entrepreneur." Cheng Yihang said.


    "There is a problem with the vaccine?" Tang Xi''s expression changed.


    "I don''t know." Cheng Yihang shook his head, "However, the Tang family hasn''t made any other big moves recently."


    Tang Xi walked a few steps back and forth, a little irritable.


    The bad luck that can shock the Scourge is definitely not a trivial matter, at least it will not be meeting an old grandmother crossing the road without helping.


    "If the unlucky ghost continues, what will happen to the Tang family?" Cheng Yihang asked.


    "Have you ever seen the movie Grim Reaper coming?" Tang Xi asked a topic that seemed to be irrelevant.


    Cheng Yihang was taken aback, and then nodded: "I saw it a long time ago, and I still remember the general plot. What''s the matter... No way!


    For a moment, his eyes widened.


    "That''s what you think." Tang Xi nodded solemnly, with a sad look on his face, "It is said that when someone is unlucky, drinking cold water will stuff their teeth between their teeth. It is indeed true. Drinking water is choked, eating is choked, going out is hit by a car. If you go downstairs, you must step on the air, and you can just quarrel with people on the street. The other party is a fugitive murderer with a knife. If this is still not dead, in the end, maybe you can walk on the road well, and there will be a plane on your head. Come down and chase down."


    "..." Cheng Yihang''s expression was numb. It took a long time to speak: "I asked someone to check the vaccine."


    "Well, leave it to you." Tang Xi waved and went back to the classroom.


    She still has to make a road map, and tonight she will get those urban legends in a pot.


    I hope I won''t meet Chu Li again.

 Chapter 23：

    When school was over, Tang Xi quickly packed his schoolbags and rushed out.


    She is very busy tonight. After going home to have dinner, she must finish her homework first, and then preview the class that is going to take tomorrow before she can go out to do errands!


    However, as soon as she left the school gate, she was stopped by someone.


    "Is it Miss Tang Xi?" It was a gentle man in his thirties who was blocking the way, with a polite expression on his face.


    "Don''t you just know that I stopped it?" Tang Xi asked back.


    Just seeing this person walking towards him directly, Yu Guang knew that she knew her without a glance, so why ask knowingly.


    "Sorry." The man was startled, and smiled awkwardly, "Miss Tang, my father wants to ask Miss Tang to talk, I don''t know if it is convenient."


    "Inconvenient." Tang Xi uttered three words and walked around him.


    The man was stunned. It was the first time he came across such an answer. He reacted a bit slowly before catching up: "Miss Tang..."


    "Stop it!" Tang Xi frowned, watching his eyes look very bad. "You ask me if it is convenient. I told you it''s inconvenient. What do you want? Do you have to make room for convenience if you want me? Then why do you still have to ask, it is not difficult for a strong man to show one''s demeanor? Hypocrisy."


    "..." The man was dumb, and a little wronged.


    Isn''t the phrase "convenience" a polite sentence? I can¡¯t come up directly and say, "My old man, please ask Miss Tang to come over." Isn''t this a hostage? Besides, the old man invites someone, who is not catching up, actually someone said "inconvenient"?


    "If there is nothing else, I will go home." Tang Xi looked at him.


    Suddenly the man didn''t know what to do. The old man told him to invite someone to be polite, but he was unwilling, can he be polite?


    "Cough cough." At this moment, two soft coughs came from behind.


    As soon as the man turned his head and yelled "Master", the expression on his face changed from joy to shame.


    Even simple things like this can''t be done well. I am too ashamed to value the old man!


    Tang Xi also looked at it curiously, but saw that although the old man had white hair, his spirit was extremely strong, his back was straight, and his figure was not fattened or out of shape at all. He glanced over it lightly, as if he could see through the world. The transparency of this shows that this is a person who has been in the top position for a long time.


    "Little girl, can you say a few words with the old man?" the old man asked kindly.


    "Okay." Tang Xi tilted her head and smiled sweetly, "Where to talk?"


    "Just over there." The old man looked around and pointed to the milk tea shop opposite the school gate.


    Tang Xi''s eyes lit up and she nodded happily, "Master, you have a foresight! The tea at home is good, and the pearl milk green made is especially delicious!"


    "Really?" A faint smile appeared on the old man''s face, and he handed her his right arm affectionately.


    The gentle man was stunned and looked at the old and the young like grandparents, talking and laughing, walking across the road to the tea shop, the whole person was struck by lightning.


    Milk tea shop? Milk tea shop! The old man actually made an appointment...the little girl''s milk tea shop!


    "What are you doing in a daze?" The old man turned around and glared at him.


    "Yes." Looking at the team of at least seven or eight people at the door, the man twitched his mouth.


    There was a big man in a suit and leather shoes mixed into this all-high girl. But the girls in the front line looked back at him like a strange thing, and laughter floated over from time to time.


    "I want pearl milk green, seven-cent candy at room temperature! Thank you." Tang Xi shouted, helping the old man walk into the store.


    The interior of the milk tea shop is small, but the decoration is very warm and sweet. A large wooden wall is covered with colorful wish cards. There are also pads and pens on the table for people to use, which is very considerate.


    At this time, although there were many students buying a cup of milk tea after school, most of them rushed home and drank while walking. There were not many people sitting in the shop, so the two of them found a table in the corner and sat down.


    Bathed in the weird sight of a group of students, the old man was calm, and looked at the wish card on the wall with relish.


    Come on for the monthly test! Strive for another ten places.


    I want to go to Capital University!


    I like XXX, I will definitely ask her to confess on Christmas night!


    ¡­¡­¡­


    "It''s nice to be young," the old man said with emotion.


    "Who has never been young." Tang Xi disagrees.


    "Yes." The old man nodded. "Little girl, my surname is Pei, Qingzhi''s grandfather. Thank you for saving him twice."


    "You''re welcome, I''m just a coincidence." Tang Xi naturally knows who this is in front of him. Even if he didn''t know before, he checked the Internet after saving Pei Qingzhi yesterday.


    This old man is also a strange person. When he was young, he pushed the tepid Pei to the top. When the eldest son became an adult, he immediately let go of the power to go home and raise flowers and birds. , More than ten years later, the family business will be handed over to his grandson. The middle-aged bereavement is already a tragedy. Today''s Pei Qingzhi can be said to be the eyeballs of the old man. The defense of the hospital has actually made such a big mistake. The Pei''s house last night is almost like after the earthquake.


    "Qingzhi is a good boy." Father Pei sighed.


    "...Oh." It''s not that Tang Xi is cold, but that she actually doesn''t understand Pei Qingzhi, and she doesn''t know how to agree at this time. Besides, she knows that the old man does not need her approval, but just wants to say something.


    Sure enough, I accompany the old man and talked about a lot of interesting things about Pei Qingzhi when he was a child, which shows that the grandparents and grandchildren are indeed deeply emotional.


    Tang Xi put paper towels on the floor in good time.


    Accompanying the old man pressed the corner of his eye and laughed again: "Xiao Chu also said that you are cold and arrogant, isn''t this cute?"


    Tang Xi was stunned before realizing that it was probably Chu Li, and immediately remembered another sum in her heart. Then he smiled sweeter: "People respect me a foot, I respect others, the old man respects me, of course I know how to respect the old and love the young."


    The gentleman just brought two cups over, and his face turned black when he heard this.


    Dare you not willing to be invited by me just now?


    Tang Xi glanced at him and sneered. Originally Pei was an elder, so it would not be rude to actually send someone to invite her over. But she didn''t owe people, so why would she follow along like a dog when she was shouted casually? Don¡¯t think that it¡¯s polite to speak politely. This person has never looked at her in his eyes. My old man is willing to see you and he doesn¡¯t rush to clean up the kind of lofty and disdainful sight of the master, as if she still got a big deal and should be grateful to Dade. .


    "Well, this Tieguanyin is really good." Father Pei moved the tip of his nose.


    "Master, I asked them to make a cup of pure iron Guanyin." Sven Nan put two cups of tea on the round table.


    A cup of pearl milk green that Tang Xi wanted, and a cup of pure tea, although it seemed a little weird to use a plastic cup.


    "Little Zhou..." Father Pei glanced at the steaming tea, as if he meant something, and said warmly, "You can''t be arrogant, but you don''t need to be arrogant. This little girl is very good, you should learn. ."


    The gentle man''s face changed slightly, and he responded in a low voice.


    "You go to the car and wait." Father Pei waved his hand like a chase.


    On one side, Tang Xi took a sip of milk tea at room temperature, narrowed his eyes contentedly, and praised: "The old man is so kind."


    "If you want to ask others, you should serve them." Elder Pei said.


    "I don''t know what I can do to help." Tang Xi blinked her eyes and looked innocent, "I have already told Team Chu what I know."


    Father Pei took out a few photos and pushed them in front of her, and took a sip from the cup by himself.


    Tang Xi leaned in and took a look while biting the pearl.


    Quite familiar, it was Chu Li showed her last night, Pei Qingzhi the Fu Zhen under the bed. However, when she raised her head, her expression became even more surprised: "Does the old man like to watch magical girl anime too? The childlike heart is not old!"


    Old man Pei smiled and shook his head, but said something that seemed irrelevant: "Old man, I and the second child of the Cheng family have a relationship."


    The implication is that I know your little tricks, don''t use the trick against Chu Li to fool me.


    Tang Xi couldn''t help but laughed out with a "puff", and said calmly: "Isn''t this afraid that you don''t believe me, you will tell me a liar and promote feudal superstition."


    "But it''s because there are too many scammers that the real master is tired." Father Pei sighed. "Last night we talked to Lao Er Cheng on the phone. He couldn''t come back for a while. According to his statement, he said to Qing Qing. The two people who caused the plot are not ordinary mysterious masters, but the people who can knock them down instantly and are safe, can''t be just powerful, they must also be celestial masters. Just treat... the old man is in a hurry to go to the doctor."


    Tang Xi tapped his fingers on the table, lost in thought. She wants to rescue Pei Qingzhi. Father Pei is willing to trust her and cooperation is naturally the best, but...


    "As long as you can save Qingzhi, how much remuneration, the Pei family can afford it." Father Pei said.


    "I am going to save people. Of course I have to collect the remuneration. It''s just..." Tang Xi muttered for a while. "Master, I want to remind you first. I am a celestial teacher, but I am also a student. I will take the college entrance examination next year. I don''t I want to get into trouble too much, and I don''t want to get involved in any kind of grievances from giants."


    "Don''t worry, these old men will take action to solve it. Some people really think I am old and confused." Father Pei snorted coldly.


    "That''s good." Tang Xi nodded, took out the soul cultivation beads from his pocket and gave it to him.


    "What is this?" Father Pei was puzzled.


    "Although I haven''t thoroughly studied the rune formation yet, I guessed what they want to do." Tang Xi said slowly, "First, use a car accident to cause Pei Qing to coma, and then draw out his soul, causing him to become The illusion of a vegetative person, then, looking for another suitable soul to put it into the empty body, and finally something like "President Pei is sober and there is no danger. In fact, the core has been replaced."


    Old man Pei''s face was pale, and he said after a long while: "Is there any requirement for a soul change? Anyone can change it?"


    "That''s definitely not!" Tang Xi opened his eyes wide, "If you can change your soul at will, isn''t changing your body as convenient as changing your clothes? Wouldn''t people be immortal?"


    "..." Father Pei was dumb, and he was slightly relieved.


    "Actually, I have also used the soul-changing technique, but it is only temporary." Tang Xi thought for a while and then said, "Their permanent soul-changing not only requires harsh conditions, but even if it succeeds, it won¡¯t be a joy for everyone. Just like a person wearing a pair of very unfit shoes, the more he walks, the harder he grinds his feet. Maybe he can adapt slowly, but when he adapts, the skin on his feet is already full of wounds. And the life of the shoes is almost at an end."


    "Then, the''conditions are harsh'', how harsh are the specifics?" Father Pei asked in a deep voice.


    "Well..." Tang Xi groaned for a while, organized the language, and explained, "Master, soul transfer, you can imagine it as an organ transplant, whether it is between direct blood relatives, the higher the bloodline matching rate, the higher the rate of postoperative The smaller the rejection? It''s almost the same."


    Hearing this, Mr. Pei fell silent, staring at the tea leaves up and down in the cup, not knowing what he was thinking.


    Tang Xi couldn''t bear it, but she still said, "I heard from the Chu team that Pei Qinghe fell off the stairs a few days ago and is still in a coma."


    After a long time, Father Pei sighed: "Unfortunately, let the little girl read the joke."


    Tang Xi knows the pain in the old man¡¯s heart. It¡¯s true that Pei Qingzhi is the eldest grandson, but Pei Qinghe is also a grandson. Old Pei must have been looking forward to his birth. He even hugged and teased him and gave affection. How could he not? Heartache.


    "This." Elder Pei asked, rubbing the Soul Cultivation Orb, "Can I... put it back?"


    "Master..." Tang Xi sighed and said helplessly, "During the kidney transplant operation, if the donor¡¯s kidney is removed, only to find a mismatch, do you think it¡¯s okay to put it back in your stomach? Even if you put it back, you can survive. It can¡¯t be as good as ever."


    "What if you have to put it back?" Father Pei asked stubbornly.


    "That''s not good." Tang Xi replied cautiously, "In the best case, there may be something wrong, such as inexplicable pain here and there, or uncoordinated hands and feet. The worst... crazy stupid or always It¡¯s possible to wake up."


    This time the old man was silent for a longer time. It took a long time before he shook his head and sighed in a low voice: "It''s hard for you, and it''s my own death. I can''t blame others."


    "Then, the old man handles the family affairs before calling me." Tang Xi said, put down the empty milk tea cup, and stood up.


    "I''ve come all here, don''t keep one?" Father Pei pointed to the wish card that filled the wall.


    "Unexpectedly, the old man still likes this." Tang Xi smiled, picked up the pen, wrote a line of words, patted on the wall, and left.


    Elder Pei looked over and laughed dumbfounded, his depressed mood picked up, and he muttered, "The words are pretty good."


    I saw the dragon flying and phoenix dancing, and the imposing font that jumped out of the paper read:


    study hard, improve every day.


    Tang Xi walked out of the milk tea shop, smiled at the gentleman standing next to the car, and walked towards the Jinhuyuan community.


    Aunt Zhang made a delicious meal.


    Yueyue¡¯s mother and daughter rearranged the dining room. Although the flowers in the vase are only black and white and still blowing black, it looks a little weird, but normal people can only see an empty vase and don¡¯t need to care.


    Yu Mingfan...Well, a whole set of test papers have been prepared.


    "Do all of this?" Tang Xi was dumbfounded.


    "I have streamlined it, and your level is just right." Yu Mingfan pointed to the label she had shown her, "I have planned for you, two a day, just before the long holiday."


    "What about the long vacation?" Tang Xi asked subconsciously. She also didn''t think the Devil''s Family Church gave her a holiday so kind.


    "Of course it''s assault training!" Yu Mingfan took it for granted. "I found that it''s good to be a ghost. Sleeping is just a habit, but it''s not necessary. I can review it 24 hours a day and I won''t be overworked. Will fall downstairs."


    "What you said before means you died earlier, okay!" Tang Xi was irritable.


    "It seems so." Yu Mingfan thought for a while and nodded in agreement.


    "Furthermore, if you are like this, no matter how well you learn, you won''t be able to take the exam." Tang Xi said again.


    "So, you have to take the test for me." Yu Mingfan glanced at her, "Just treat it as my last wish. You have to do it for me."


    "It''s harder than those grandpas and aunts." Tang Xi scratched her head, "So, what''s the bottom line?"


    "Jiangnan University." Yu Mingfan did not hesitate.


    "Your bottom line is really high." Tang Xi sighed, a little troubled.


    Jiangnan University is an institution of higher learning in China second only to Capital University. Her current grades are definitely not enough, and she will have to work hard this year. Hmm... I''ll try to get all the messy things done during the short holiday, so I can concentrate on preparing for the exam!


    "I''m going out for three days during the small holiday to do errands." Tang Xi said.


    "Yes." Yu Mingfan answered blankly, "I will arrange time for you to make up for the missing homework."


    Tang Xi:...


    Well, the tutor I picked up by myself will have to finish learning on my knees.


    After a hurried meal, she plunged into the study, raced against time to start doing the papers, and finally completed the request before 11 o''clock.


    Rough calculations, the correct rate should be pretty good.


    Tang Xi put down the pen with satisfaction and asked Yu Mingfan to change the paper. When she came back to talk about the wrong topic, she packed her things and got ready to go out.


    Changed the school uniform, neat white T-shirt and jeans, a small one-shoulder canvas bag on her back, stuffed into her mobile phone, paper towels, door card, after thinking about it, she also put the notebook and pen in, so that it is convenient to have a suitable one. The younger brother can take it away directly.


    When she went downstairs, Aunt Zhang had just cleaned the kitchen and was preparing the ingredients for tomorrow''s breakfast. Yueyue was playing on the carpet in the living room with Lego that Tang Xi had bought online for her, and her mother was watching with a smile.


    It''s so peaceful. Tang Xi sighed, talked to Aunt Zhang and left.


    Kumho Garden is in the prosperous area of ??Jiangnan city center, and there are many taxis nearby. She opened the taxi software to input the destination, and the driver immediately took the order in seconds.


    Within two minutes, a taxi stopped in front of her.


    "Lin''s Art Museum, thank you." Tang Xi opened the back seat door and got into the car while reading the introduction of the art museum on the mobile phone.


    "Little girl, the art gallery is closed now...hey! It''s you!" The driver yelled in surprise when he was halfway through the conversation.


    Tang Xi was startled, then raised her head, saw the person clearly, and smiled: "Uncle, what a coincidence! The police have already returned the car to you?"


    "Yes, the case is clear, and the suspect was arrested on the spot. Team Chu knew that my family was facing difficulties, so they asked me to drive away. Team Chu is really a good person." The driver looked grateful and said quickly, "Also, it''s so amazing. Thank you. Little girl, without you, I''m afraid I would have died last night."


    "I just met." Tang Xi wrote lightly, "Uncle, I''m in a hurry."


    "Okay." The driver hurriedly started the car and said, "However, the art gallery is really closed at this time, and you can''t get in."


    "It''s okay." Tang Xi turned off the map and started to load Love


    "Oh, it''s not because it was difficult at home... Yesterday... Oh, there was no way." The driver said with a lingering fear, "However, I went to click on the anti-theft net early this morning. I really shouldn''t save it. These are the money."


    "Yes, things that shouldn''t be saved can''t be saved!" Tang Xi ran his fingers across the colorful skirts, and said, "Uncle, I have to go to several places today. Shall I rent your car?"


    "It''s all right, but it''s so late..." The driver was a little puzzled.


    "I told you yesterday that the missing friend went to the place, I have to go again, maybe I can find a clue." Tang Xi said sternly.


    "The little girl is very loyal, okay, the uncle will be with you tonight, even if the fare is paid, and the life-saving grace has not been repaid, talk about what money is not." The driver was moved and said with tears in his eyes.


    Is this a letter? Tang Xi twitched the corner of her mouth. But she wouldn''t refute it either. As for money, it''s the same when you leave.


    "The art gallery is here." The driver pulled over and stopped.


    "Wait for me... well, 15 minutes." Tang Xi checked the time displayed on the phone and turned off the game screen that showed a big D.


    This game is to bully her! Obviously she thinks that the clothes she carefully matched are good-looking and fit the theme. How can she only comment on D? Why isn''t this skirt pure? You say it!


    "Hey." The driver responded, turned off the fire, took out a cigarette, thought for a while, put it back in the cigarette box, turned on the radio and played a cheerful dance music, picked up the phone and swiped it up.


    The Lin Art Museum is a private art museum with a small area and only two monitors installed at the gate, because the art inside is a variety of sculptures and bronze statues. The lightest one weighs 200 kilograms. A few heavy men can''t push them too hard to eat milk. There is really no thief who can''t think of stealing this kind of thing.


    If you really want to steal, you have to drive a van.


    Tang Xi avoided the front door, took a run-up, and passed easily.


    The gate of the exhibition hall is an old-fashioned lock, which is locked with a key on the outside, and the insurance can be opened directly from the inside. This is designed to be afraid of someone being locked inside by mistake and causing a fire or something to escape. But now It gave her a lot of convenience.


    Yunqi went straight through the door and opened the door from the inside.


    Tang Xi walked in lightly, looking curiously at the various sculptures displayed on both sides, paying attention to whether she was running around on her own.


    "It''s ugly." Yunqi commented.


    "This is called performance art. You ancients thousands of eight hundred years ago didn''t understand it." Tang Xi waved his hand.


    "The world is going downhill, and people''s hearts are immortal." Yun Qi retorted.


    "Some people call this ¡®free and open¡¯, but as long as they don¡¯t hurt others, there is no room for others to put their beaks." Tang Xi replied after thinking about it.


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, there was a dull sound from the silent art gallery.


    "Come out?" Tang Xi''s eyes lit up and rushed toward the place where the sound was made.


    In the corner, a bronze statue jumped forward twice, but "watching" the girl running towards him, it seemed a bit embarrassed.


    This way of opening is wrong!


    Normal people saw that in the middle of the night, the bronze statue moved on its own, shouldn''t they run away screaming?


    "Hey, there are really ghosts!" Tang Xi was very excited.


    Even if it is the same ghost, the difference is between the sky and the underground. Like Yu Mingfan and Zhang Yue''e, they are actually inferior to living people. They move dead objects in the house, write test papers and do housework, but they can make do with it, but let them lift the double-door refrigerator. That must be impossible. Arrived. But this ghost can easily move a bronze statue weighing hundreds of kilograms, which is definitely not a new death.


    Tang Xi felt around on the bronze statue. In fact, a ray of spiritual power had already penetrated in.


    However, the bronze statue remained motionless as if it were a dead object, and the spiritual power swept around inside without noticing the existence of any soul.


    "Still from a remote operation department?" Tang Xi muttered, turning his head to continue scanning.


    "Do you want to help?" Yun Qi floated in the air, smiling.


    "Don''t block my sight." Tang Xi gave him a blank look, pinched the magic charm and let it out. This is a charm she created to track grievances, but it must not be too far away from the body, otherwise it will not be sensed. The Beicheng Industrial Park is too big, but it is just right for use in this art gallery.


    The magic talisman flickered, and it suddenly swished in like a cat smelling a fishy smell.


    "Tell you to run!" Tang Xi immediately chased after him.


    Suddenly, the entire art gallery seemed to have an earthquake. The neatly placed sculptures, plasters, and wax figures on both sides kept shaking and crumbling. Some of them were placed on high places, and they were about to hit her head. .


    "Be quiet! I don''t want to alarm the police again." Tang Xi''s face sank. Especially this time she called the police again and she couldn''t tell why she stole into the locked art gallery in the middle of the night.


    The answer to her was a plaster cast that was smashed down with his head and face. It was obvious that the ghost in the art gallery was very angry at the invasion of his site.


    Tang Xi put **** together and quickly drew a complicated spell in the void. In less than a second, when the last stroke was completed, the entire spell lit up.


    "Mingjing stops the water, quiet!"


    For an instant, the entire space seemed to be sealed, even time was still, and the smashed plaster statue stayed in the air, like a frozen photo.


    "Go back!" Tang Xi waved his hand, "cracking", and the plaster statues flew back at a faster speed and returned to their original positions.


    "If you don''t like to speak well, let''s fight first, and the one with the big fist has the right to speak!" Tang Xi snorted coldly.


    "Don''t don''t don''t, I''ll come out, come out now!" A scream came from the darkness, it was a female ghost.


    Being able to become an urban legend in this modern world, the female ghost has existed for a long time. When Tang Xi took action, she knew that she had encountered a hard stubble this time. Based on the principle of good ghosts not suffering immediate losses, she resolutely sought peace.


    The trembling statues also fell silent.


    After a while, after a bronze statue, half of his body twisted out.


    She was a very beautiful female ghost, she was at most twenty or so years old when she died, wearing a bright red tights, and her proud figure made Tang Xi tickle her teeth.


    "Little sister, if you have something to say, why bother to fight and kill." The red ghost girl cast a wink over.


    "When I want to talk to you, you want to fight, I''m sorry, now I want to beat you up and talk again." Tang Xi smiled back at her, and the next moment, stepped on the shadow coming from the ground.


    "Ah~~" The female ghost in red cried out in pain, her beautiful face suddenly distorted.


    "If you don''t see the coffin, you won''t cry... Oh, I forgot that you''ve seen a coffin long ago, it''s not right, now you don''t need a coffin, only the urn. Let me see, what is this?" Tang Xi grabbed and thought. What you want to retract, pull hard¡ª


    "Let go! Let go of my old mother''s tail!" The red ghost roared sternly.


    "Tail, tail?" Tang Xi was dumbfounded, and then looked at the thing pulled out by him, suddenly shocked.


    What I grasped in my hand was the tail of a snake, but it had no scales, and it was dark gold, more like...the texture of a bronze statue? And looking along the snake''s tail, that tail... actually connected to the lower body of the red ghost, in other words, below the red ghost''s waist, it turned out to be a snake!


    "You, you, what the **** are you!" Tang Xi screamed out of shape for the first time in her life.


    You must know that when a person becomes a ghost after death, it will retain the state at the time of death, just like Yu Mingfan who fell to death with a disrespectful face, Zhang Yue''e with his head cut off, and the purple handprint on Yueyue''s neck that cannot be removed. Therefore, even if the female ghost in red can repair her appearance during her lifetime, it is impossible to turn her legs into a snake tail. If she was like this when she died, then what kind of species was she!


    "Axi, catch it first before asking." Yun Qi appeared beside him, looking at the female ghost in red with interest in her eyes.


    Tang Xi had seen this look in a friend from the Institute of Biology before. It was... an urge to dissect!


    However, no matter how shocked Tang Xi was, he still held the tail of the snake in his hand and did not let go. He nodded with approval after hearing the words, and twisted the tail of the snake together.


    Girl in red: I know for the first time that a girl can tie a bow so ugly... Fuck! That''s my old mother''s tail, not a ribbon!


    "Okay, let''s talk about what you are!" Tang Xi''s eyes sparkled after the shock, which was the excitement of finding a new toy.


    The red-robed ghost was trembling all over, trying to run, but her tail was tied into a bow, and one end was tied to the leg of the bronze statue. She was dragged and thrown to the ground.


    Tang Xi:...

 Chapter 24：

    "Hey...hey..." The ghost in red sat on the ground, covering her face, crying sadly.


    Affected by the resentment on her body, the nearby statues began to cry out.


    "It''s so noisy! Don''t cry!" Tang Xi said angrily.


    I hate women crying, crying, crying, crying, can crying solve the problem?


    The red ghost''s tears were immediately frightened back, biting the small handkerchief, and changing to babbling in her heart.


    "Let''s talk about it, where did your tail come from?" Tang Xi squatted beside her, tugging the bow-tie tail with a look of interest, "Are you a product of a biological laboratory? For example, what is grafted by humans and snakes? ."


    The ghost in red thinks that you are a hybrid rice when you are a mother? I didn''t dare to vomit and said aggrieved: "I''m a human, an ordinary person, just... I died a bit miserable."


    "I''m afraid it''s not a normal misfortune." Tang Xi was actually a little frizzy in her heart, but she couldn''t figure it out. Given the current situation in China, it is impossible for this kind of anti-humanity living experiment to exist, right? To say that when the domestic situation was chaotic in the early decades, there was no such biotechnology.


    The female ghost in red looked at her, sighed, stopped crying, but a little bit of self-defeating: "I have been trapped here for 20 years, dragging this body that even ghosts are afraid of, I thought, forget it. Well, I''m all dead, what''s the point. But I''m not reconciled, watching the scum who killed me is still beautiful, with young and beautiful women around me, I just...at the beginning I was able to watch, and then slowly moved something, making a scary sound. The scumbag closed the art gallery and invited a master to set up an array outside, trapping me in it, and never came again. pass."


    "You mean the owner of the Lin Art Museum?" Tang Xi asked in surprise.


    "That''s the scum! Sooner or later I can leave here, he must be better than dead!" The red ghost cursed.


    "How did you die?" Yun Qi interjected curiously.


    An art museum owner, no matter how rich he is, he can''t make a girl like a half-human, half-snake ghost, right?


    "Burned to death!" said the female ghost in red, her delicate face faded in an instant, revealing her true appearance.


    It is said that of all the deaths, the burned corpse is the most scary, and it is true. Especially the beautiful lady who was still charming and charming the moment before, she turned into a scorched corpse that described terribly in the next moment, the kind of psychological gap, changing into a timid one can be frightened and collapsed. However, neither Tang Xi nor Yun Qi looked at her face, but instead set their eyes on her lower body.


    The female ghost in red originally had legs, but the whole legs were glued to a copper block that had been burned to an invisible shape, and it became a piece. It seemed that even the best surgeon could not The human tissue is peeled off.


    "This...he did it?" Tang Xi only felt terrified.


    "When he threw me into the furnace for destroying abandoned bronze statues, I was still alive!" The red-robed ghost showed a more grim expression with a burnt and carbonized face, "I''m not dead yet! Just be so alive! I threw it into the furnace and burned it. My legs and the bronze statue of Nuwa were burnt and melted together. This bronze statue was the first independently designed work after graduation. It took me twenty years to slowly recover. His appearance before his death, but he couldn''t separate his legs from the bronze statue, and finally became like this ghost. Where is Lin Yucheng! What about Lin Yucheng''s others!"


    Tang Xi glanced at her pityingly, turned on the phone, and showed her the introduction of the art museum.


    "He..." The girl ghost in red looked at the black and white photo, was taken aback for a long time, and let out a sigh as if sleepwalking, "Dead?"


    "Dead." Tang Xi nodded, "You are a ghost. Although you have been stuck with obsession for time, he is a human, and humans will die."


    "Yes, dead...dead..." The red ghost regained her beautiful face, muttering to herself, like crying and laughing.


    "Since Lin Yucheng died of illness, his murder has not been exposed?" Tang Xi asked suddenly.


    "Yeah." The ghost in red smiled bitterly, "I am an orphan. I met him after graduation and went to work in Jiangnan City. I was dead. An unaccompanied woman has disappeared in the huge Jiangnan City. Who would doubt where I went?"


    "Originally, there are human beings, ghosts have wicked ways, they shouldn''t intrude on each other, but...this time is a coincidence." Tang Xi asked her seriously, "Do you want revenge?"


    "Can you?" The ghost in red was suddenly excited.


    "Tonight happens to be the first seven of Lin Yucheng. Even if he is just an ordinary person, he probably hasn''t dissipated yet." Tang Xi said in a deep voice, "But you have to think about it. Although the ghost door is now due to unknown reasons. Closed, but the way of heaven still exists, private revenge, this cause and effect are to be recorded in the account."


    "What will happen to me? Soul Flies Disperse? Immortality cannot be overborn?" The female ghost in red sneered.


    "That''s not the case." Tang Xi shook his head, "Only when the ghosts that have no sins are swallowed will they be condemned by the heavens. Those who have a grievance of life and death are not counted, but the future¡ª"


    Halfway through, she couldn''t help but get stuck.


    It stands to reason that if you go beyond the Yin Division''s trial to avenge your own personal revenge, you will be rewarded in the next life, but the ghosts of this world can''t go to the underworld, so how can there be a reward in the next life? So she was at a loss as to how to calculate this.


    "I can! As long as he is worse than me, it doesn''t matter!" The ghost in red raised her head and stared at her, her eyes sharp, as if shining with flames, she couldn''t see the white lotus flower that was "àÓàÓàÓ" before. Say, what are your conditions?"


    "I like smart... ghosts." Tang Xi smiled with satisfaction and said calmly, "I will help you take revenge and fulfill your last wish, and then you will work for me as my envoy. Your tail, I can also think about it. How about a way to help you change it back?"


    "Envoy?" The red ghost said after hesitating, "I am not harmful! These years, at most, I have scared those who enter the art gallery late at night!"


    "If you have blood, I don''t want it. If you don''t get retribution, you will hurt me!" Tang Xi said in an angry voice, "I just want you...well, do housework, occasionally scaring people, right. May fight with other evil ghosts!"


    "Does this count as... a chivalrous hero?" The ghost in red thought for a while.


    Tang Xi smiled "poof", but thinking about it 20 years ago, it seemed that the old-school martial arts was the most popular era, but it is understandable, and he barely smiled and nodded: "Yes!"


    "Okay, I agree! But there are seals around the gallery, you have to destroy the seal first..."


    "How can it be so troublesome." Tang Xi pulled out the notebook and pen from the bag, turned to the fourth page, thought for a few seconds, and drew a lush apple tree.


    "Why is it a tree? Don''t you think I should give me a house?" The ghost in red understood what she meant, but turned black.


    "I thought snakes like to climb on trees?" Tang Xi smiled and drew an exquisite tree house on the apple tree. The flowers and vines outside the house were entwined, romantic as a fairy tale.


    The ghost in red was satisfied and was taken in without resisting.


    At the same time the contract was reached, Tang Xi also knew her name: Su Huang.


    Closing the notebook, she couldn''t help feeling a little depressed. She should have been flying high, but it was a pity that she broke her wings in the middle. But since you met me, I will always protect you.


    I am, Tang Xi, the shortest guard.


    The driver''s uncle looks at the time every two minutes, seeing that it has already passed 11:30, and the road is empty and there is no half of a person. If it weren''t for the occasional car driving by, the atmosphere was even more grim.


    "Boom boom boom." The car window glass was knocked.


    "Who!" The driver shook his hand and the phone fell under the seat.


    "Uncle, it''s me, open the door." Tang Xi couldn''t laugh or cry.


    "Oh oh." The driver smiled awkwardly, picked up the phone, unlocked the door lock, waited for her to get in the car, and asked, "Where to go?"


    "No. 13 Wutong Road." Tang Xi reported the address he had just asked from Su Huang, the ghost girl in red, "I can get there in ten minutes, right?"


    "Yes!" the driver responded, perhaps because the destination this time was a high-end community, he was not so scared.


    Lin Yucheng lives very close to the art gallery, and the road conditions are good at night, and the driver only took eight minutes.


    "Miss Tang, there is a high-end residence, there is no phone number from the owner, and taxis are not allowed in, you see?" the driver asked.


    "Just stop here, wait for me for 15 minutes." Tang Xi opened the door and got out of the car.


    The driver didn¡¯t quite understand who she was looking for. How could they appear in unrelated places such as Beicheng Industrial Park, Lin¡¯s Art Museum, and high-end mansions, but he is just a driver and has no culture, um...probably it is. I don''t understand the young people now.


    Tang Xi didn''t even think about going over the fence this time, walked directly in, and when he passed the security room, he lost an Ecstasy Talisman.


    The security guard only felt he was in a trance, and then he came to his senses. He didn''t feel any discomfort, so he rubbed his eyes and continued on duty.


    "Building No. 5..." Tang Xi followed the road signs to find the target building. There was no need to look for a specific one. He set up a shed on the open space in front of the building and was surrounded by wreaths, because it was the first seven tonight. Many brothers, children, relatives and friends of the deceased came.


    Of course, there is no coffin. The image in the mourning hall is a portrait, which is said to be a guard. In fact, a group of people gathered to chat to pass the time, but there is no smile on their faces. I really want to be sad for the deceased. , I can¡¯t find a few.


    Tang Xi stood not far away and looked over, her eyes brightened: I found it!


    Outside the mourning hall, a plainly dressed but delicately made-up lady was talking to a couple, pressing the corner of her eye with a tissue from time to time, and she looked very pitiful.


    The woman on the opposite side took her arm and comforted her in a soft voice, but she may not be good at words, and over and over again is just a few sentences "Sorrow and change, people can''t come back to life".


    But what made Tang Xi caring was that behind the lady, a black spirit was lying on her shoulders, tearing and biting, resenting her as if to eat her alive.


    The lady was still weeping, she didn''t realize it, she just felt a little bit cold, and subconsciously pulled the decorative shawl.


    Tang Xi looked at the portrait, then at the ghost¡ªLin Yucheng was right. But how can a person who died of a heart attack become a ghost in less than seven days? Who is this woman?


    "It''s him!" Su Huang got out of the notebook and looked at the direction of the mourning hall. The expression on his face was distorted, and the black energy on his body became heavier.


    "Where''s the girl?" Tang Xi was curious.


    "His wife." Su Huang said coldly, "The second person has been to the art gallery several times. In the past, he was a poor student sponsored by him. After graduation, he joined his company as an assistant, and he **** off his wife. Scum, when you lie to me, you have to create a divorced single and want to find a person who can live a life as a woman, and then..."


    "One is willing to fight and the other is willing to suffer." Tang Xi interrupted her.


    The innocent Su Huang, who had just entered the city twenty years ago, might be deceived, but it is impossible for an assistant to know whether the boss has a family, not to mention that it is not a good thing to be so angry that the original match is high.


    The people in the shed didn¡¯t notice Tang Xi. They thought it was someone living next to him. They took a curious look, but Lin Yucheng was the first to feel that something was wrong. Turning his head, he saw the female ghost behind Tang Xi. , Suddenly stiffened.


    "Lin''s name! I''m going to kill you! Go to death, go to death!" Su Huang rushed over with a grievance.


    Lin Yucheng was shocked for a moment before finally realizing who it was. He was startled at first, but then he remembered that he was already dead, and he couldn''t help being bold enough: "I **** Nyima''s bitch, you are not afraid of you while I am alive. , Not to mention you are dead?"


    Suddenly, the two ghosts formed a ball, and from time to time they heard Su Huang''s "go to death" scream and Lin Yucheng''s painful scream.


    "Go to die or something... already dead." Tang Xi held his forehead.


    "Miss." The lady came over and looked at her vigilantly, her eyes full of malice, "Excuse me, you have been here for a long time, do you know my husband?"


    Tang Xi didn''t miss the deep jealousy and jealousy in her eyes, smiled, and slowly said, "I don''t know, but...Mrs. Lin, you have not had a good life these days? Can''t sleep at night? Have nightmares? Dark? The eye circles can''t even cover the foundation."


    "What are you talking about?" The lady hurriedly took out her makeup mirror and took a photo.


    "The crow''s feet have also come out." Tang Xi added coolly, "Isn''t he afraid of him coming to you?"


    "What are you talking about? I haven''t seen you. You are not a resident here? How did you come in!" The lady''s face changed.


    "Actually, it is really easy to cause a person with a serious heart disease to die suddenly. Just hide his medicine, what do you think?" Tang Xi looked at her with a smile.


    "I don''t know what you are talking about." The lady forced herself to calm down.


    "It''s her! She was the one who killed me!" Lin Yucheng flew over with a black anger, and yelled angrily, "Hey, can you see me? Call the police! Call the police and arrest this bitch! Yes, my money, as well as my money, will be reserved for Gentle and our son, that **** and her money-losing girl don¡¯t even want to get it!"


    Tang Xi''s black line, what a family ethics drama.


    The mistress who was looking for the original partner died to death. As a result, she couldn''t give birth to a son, and raised an outside room and an illegitimate child. The second wife of the mistress was afraid that she would follow in the footsteps of the original partner and preemptively killed her husband to receive the inheritance.


    Although Lin Yucheng was also a scumbag before his death, this woman murdered and seized her property. After thinking about it, she concentrated her spiritual power on her fingertips, lightly swiped it in front of the lady''s eyes, and opened her eyes for free.


    The lady only felt her eyelids cool, and she blinked subconsciously, but when she opened it again, the scene in front of her was turned upside down.


    Those two bunched up... things, the man seems to be her husband who just died? Woman...Yes! The girl she has seen! When she was a student sponsored by Lin Yucheng, she had seen this woman and Lin Yucheng very close together, but she disappeared later. She asked, Lin Yucheng said lightly and went back to her hometown and it was over. .


    If she saw Lin Yucheng, she was overthinking, but how could she see a woman who had returned to her hometown twenty years ago!


    No... That woman is also dead?


    "It''s hard for an upright official to break housework. Why should you resolve the conflict between your husband and wife?" Tang Xi tilted her head.


    Lin Yucheng stunned, rushed to his wife, grabbed her face with one claw, and cursed: "Bitch! Poisonous woman! Lao Tzu made you from a poor wild girl in the countryside to become the best in Jiangnan City. Lady, dare you to harm me! You white-eyed wolf, bitch|fuck!"


    "Ah~~~~" The lady reacted slowly and realized that the "Lin Yucheng" in front of her was not an illusion but a real existence. She suddenly screamed and sat on the ground, ignoring the high-end silk on her body. The skirt was dirty and scraped, crawling backwards like a worm, yelling: "Don''t come here! Why are you here to see me when you die? Look at our baby girl, look at Yin For Yin''s sake, don''t come to me!"


    This immediately alarmed the people in the shed. The two middle-aged women hurried out and concealed the disdain and gloat in their eyes when they saw it, but they pulled her in their hands and asked caringly, "What''s wrong with you sister-in-law?"


    "Go away and go away!" The lady was panicked and horrified. She didn''t realize that Lin Yucheng could not touch her. She just saw the person who was killed by herself turned into a ghost and returned to take revenge. She instinctively hugged her head with her arms. He closed his eyes tightly and dared not look.


    "Sister-in-law?" The two women couldn''t hold her back, so they could only turn around and shouted, "Hurry up, my sister-in-law is probably too sad, it''s a bit bad!"


    "Mom! Mom, what''s wrong with you!" A girl dressed in cool clothes rushed over, pulled the two women away, and stared at them fiercely, "Why, you will bully my mom when my dad is gone? Tell you, there is no inheritance. For your part!"


    "What do you kid say, are we doing it for your dad''s money?" The woman''s face was a little bit awkward, and the corner of her lips fell, and a mole flickered, making it even more mean.


    "Oh, who wants you to be kind! When I inherit the company, the first thing is to drive out everyone from your family, and put everyone in the company, when our family is a waste shelter?" The girl though He was younger than Tang Xi, but his combat effectiveness was good, his voice was sharp and thin, and there were more people watching from the Lingpeng.


    The two women looked at each other, pushed with their hands, threw the lady on the ground, and sneered: "Inherit the company? Yinyin, I''m afraid you think too much. We have a man in the old Lin family. How can the company have you? For the sake of a girl who wants to marry."


    "My dad has only one daughter, so is it possible to make a deal to you relatives outside the Eighth Road?" The girl looked at them contemptuously.


    "You probably don''t know, your dad gave you a brother very early, right? It seems to be the same age as you. In the future, your mother and daughter will have to look at his face to live."


    "You nonsense!" The lady who was paralyzed on the ground heard the words, overwhelming her fear for a moment, and screamed, "Who can prove that Ye Rourou''s child of a mean life is from Yucheng? Why didn''t he have a will and my Yinyin? Grab the property!"


    "Mom..." The girl was a little dumbfounded, Ye Rourou... Mom knew her name, did Dad really have women and illegitimate children out there?


    "Who said there is no will? I will write it now!" Lin Yucheng rushed forward, his spiteful face almost touching his wife''s face.


    "Ah! Don''t find me! I didn''t kill you! I didn''t think about it! It really wasn''t me!" The lady''s eyes paled with horror, and she kept waving her arms trying to drive away the ghost.


    Helpless, just as Lin Yucheng tried her best and couldn''t cause actual harm to her, her hand passed through Li Gui''s body without leaving a trace.


    "What did she say? Who killed?"


    "Hello, isn''t Lao Lin having a heart attack? Isn''t it..."


    "Hey, I know that my husband has three children out there, and the sons are all born, don''t you hurry up to plan for yourself? Lao Lin''s inheritance..."


    "No way¡­"


    "Or, call the police to see?"


    Not far away, Tang Xi had already stepped back a few steps, hiding herself in the shade of the streetlights, raising her head and asking: "That''s it, do you still want revenge?"


    Su Huang floated in mid-air, crying and laughing at the ugliness of the strange family.


    Back then, that personable, refined and mature man I was fond of, disregarding the worldly vision, he did not hesitate to be with him across the age gap, and tearing up those beautiful masks, was it so ugly underneath?


    "What will happen to them?" She asked after a long while.


    "The affairs of living people are taken care of by the police in the land." Tang Xi smiled, "Those Lin family members, even if they want to get a share of Lin Yucheng''s inheritance, they will bite off a piece of meat from that woman. This woman is in the junior high position, for fear that other women will learn from her, especially if the mother is more expensive than the child, but this kind of thing may not be done wisely. If the police investigate carefully, there will probably be clues. But Lin Yucheng...he is obsessed with it. It¡¯s too heavy and the sin is terrible. Even if you don¡¯t care about him, you can¡¯t hide from the thunder. Of course, if you are so angry and swallow him, you have a cause and effect of life and death, but it¡¯s not a big problem for you."


    Su Huang remained silent for longer, and after all he curled his lips in disgust: "Swallow him and merge into one? I hate it!"


    "Okay, let''s go back." Tang Xi turned around.


    "Where to go?" Su Huang asked curiously.


    "Take you to see the truth, goodness and beauty in the world. Don''t be so grieving. Whoever doesn''t meet one or two scum when you are young, but there are always more good people in this world." Tang Xi said, putting her into her notebook and using the same The method fooled the security guard and walked out of the community.


    Faintly, the sound of police sirens seemed to be heard in the distance.


    "Miss Tang, why are the police here, are you okay?" The taxi driver looked worried when she saw her back.


    "It''s okay. It''s not the police I called this time. It seems that a big boss inside has just died, and the family is fighting for the inheritance." Tang Xi closed the car door and replied casually.


    "Hey, the rich people don''t have any affection at home, they do evil." The driver shook his head and stepped on the accelerator. "Miss Tang, next stop?"


    "Well... Xiangyun Street over there." Tang Xi replied.


    With Su Huang, the gains tonight are enough. Li Gui is not just like reaching a contract, but also needs to cultivate a tacit understanding. Su Huang''s aptitude is very good, it is worth her effort to cultivate into a combat type, and the water ghost of Qingxi Gorge is just a touchstone. It''s just that the resentment and hostility on Su Huang''s body are too heavy now, and once the battle is on, it is easy to lose control.


    "Xiangyun Street, that''s a village in the city, right?" The driver was even more confused. From the super-rich area to the slums?


    Of course, the villages in the city are not poor either. It depends on who is compared. Compared with Wutong Road, it can indeed be regarded as a slum.


    "Well, tonight is the last stop." Tang Xi nodded.


    "Okay!" The driver agreed and drove the car fast. Don''t say, follow this little girl to find it. I don''t know why, he feels a little hairy in his heart. The city at night is really different from the daytime!


    Half an hour later, Tang Xi got off the car at Xiangyun Street, took out his memo pad, and compared it with the addresses left by the uncles and aunts, preparing to find them one by one from near to far.


    She accepted a large number of last wishes in the murder house, such as the wish of "take a look at the little grandson", which she can easily accomplish, but most people have something to ask their children, so she can''t come to the door one by one. : Your dead parents want me to tell you...


    It''s strange not to be beaten out as a neuropathy.


    However, it is not difficult to send ghosts into dreams.


    Yunqi didn''t do miscellaneous tasks, and Yu Mingfan and Zhang Yue''e weren''t doing enough, and Su Huang was just right now.


    In particular, dreaming again and again, passing on those parents'' kind instructions and deep love for their children, so that Su Huang''s resentment in his heart faded a little bit, and his soul became clear and clean.


    Even if it''s dead, even if it''s a ghost, doesn''t it still exist?


    Since it exists, you have to look forward to make your own existence meaningful.


    Those who are worthy of the dead, those who are worthy of the living.

 Chapter 25：

    early morning.


    "Ah~~~~ I''m going to be late!"


    With a scream, Tang Xi hurriedly ran downstairs while arranging her ponytail.


    Yesterday, I was tossing too late in the village in the city, especially at the beginning, Su Huang was not proficient in business, and had to try to dream again and again. When I finally went home, it was past three in the morning, and all three alarm clocks were pressed off in the morning.


    Hey, if your body was in the past, wouldn''t it be vigorous even if you stayed up for a night or two without sleeping? This body is too weak. Although she has picked up martial arts and re-trained, it will not happen overnight.


    "Auntie Zhang, I''m going to be late for breakfast!" Tang Xi yelled to the kitchen and ran away with her schoolbag on her back.


    "Hey, wait! How can you not eat breakfast!" Aunt Zhang floated out of the kitchen and stuffed her with a bag of warm milk and two slices of crispy toast. Can cushion the stomach!"


    "Thank you Auntie Zhang." Tang Xi answered vaguely with the milk and toast in his mouth, and ran out quickly.


    Stepping into the classroom, she breathed a sigh of relief and squatted directly on the table.


    "Xixi, you rarely overslept, what did you do last night?" Qi Sihui asked in a low voice.


    "The devil tutor I asked for is already three o''clock in the middle of the night, so I won''t let me go to sleep if I don''t finish the topic!" Tang Xi looked unlovable.


    After finishing her work, she is so desperate to go home and wait for her to be reviewed by Yu Mingfan and red pen!


    "Does the tutor live in your home?" Qi Sihui asked strangely.


    "Forget it." Tang Xi paused, and said, "My house is very big, I live alone, and there is a housekeeping aunt. The room is empty but also empty, so as not to run around, and what I encounter in homework Questions can be asked at any time."


    After getting the deposit from Mr. Xia, she immediately ordered two dolls of the same size, one male and one female. The best materials are used, one cost more than 20,000 yuan, which is for Yu Mingfan and Aunt Zhang. She promised Yu Mingfan that he could give him a body to stand in the sun, and since he had to do it, she would simply make one for Aunt Zhang. Later, Aunt Zhang can put on a doll and go out to buy groceries. It won''t be so boring.


    "That''s right, it''s great." Qi Sihui was a little envious, but not jealous, she just sighed, "My family is not good. It has a large population. It would be nice to have a separate room. The old house is not well soundproofed. Recently, the couple next door Quarrel every night, I have to wear soundproof headphones to do my homework."


    "A lot of people." Tang Xi missed the days when she was in the sect since she was a child. Master and uncle had a group of seniors and seniors who lived together. But later, the masters and uncles all got old and left one by one. After going down the mountain, she only came back once a year. In the end, she was left alone, the little younger sister who inherited her clothes.


    However, Tang Xi also knew that although Qi Sihui''s family could not be compared with the Cheng family and the Tang family, nor could it be compared with some of the rich second generations in Class 9, but they were definitely not poor. An inch of land in the center of Jiangnan is worth an inch of money. An old house is worth as much as a villa in the suburbs. Just like the soundproof headphones that Sihui took out during lunch break. It''s worth all of her net worth when she first came to Jiangnan City.


    Even if there are really poor at the first high school, they are all top students in the first class. If you are poor or have poor grades, you can''t get a high.


    As the class bell rang, the classroom suddenly became quiet, leaving only the sound of scrolling through the books.


    As the short holiday approached, the teachers desperately reserved various homework and simulation papers for fear that the students would slack off.


    At noon, Cheng Yihang and Shi Rui still came to find Tang Xi and Qi Sihui to eat in the cafeteria.


    Four people happened to occupy a table. Shi Ruizhe, who was the worst offender or even had his classmates in the hospital, took the table. Originally, on Monday, Qi Sihui saw that Shi Rui looked like a mouse and saw a cat. She was afraid that he was going to get away from the battle and just wanted to turn himself into a microbe and no one could see it. However, she found that Shi Rui didn¡¯t mention it at all. Don''t say trouble to her.


    Then I heard Tang Xi''s words: How does it feel to be fainted?


    Frightened... Frightened fainted! Fortunately, I didn''t go!


    Qi Sihui breathed a sigh of relief, and Shi Rui''s vision was a little different from before.


    I thought it was fierce, but I didn''t have the courage. Inexplicably... I''m not so scared anymore.


    Unknowingly, the four of them seemed to have become a fixed combination, even Qi Sihui''s treatment in Class 9 was much better, at least no one would dare to bully her because she was timid and silent.


    Tang Xi has an advantage. Even if he doesn''t get enough sleep at night, he will be sleepy in the morning, but once he gets up, he will be full of energy all day long.


    I was ravaged by teachers in various subjects for a day. Most of the people didn¡¯t want to move after school.


    Even if I go home, there are still a lot of papers waiting for favor.


    "Is the physical old man crazy? The 12 papers will be handed in before Friday!" someone screamed.


    "There are also 10 chemistry pictures, all of which are similar. The school uses us as animals."


    "I would rather write a paper than write three essays."


    Tang Xi didn''t say a word, sorted out the papers of various subjects, and stuffed them into the schoolbag thickly.


    "Xixi, you are so calm." Qi Sihui sighed softly.


    "It won''t work if it''s not calm." Tang Xi glanced at her, and said blankly, "I still have 8 test papers that the devil''s family taught me to complete."


    "..." Qi Sihui sympathized, "I really want to go out and play."


    "How about going for an outing during the long vacation?" Cheng Yihang walked over and raised his eyebrows towards Tang Xi, "Qingxi Gorge. It is developed by my house. You don''t need to bring a tent for camping. You can try the cabin that has not officially opened yet. Have a bonfire party."


    "Okay, okay." Qi Sihui''s eyes lit up, and then he looked at Tang Xi expectantly.


    "Go." Tang Xi smiled and turned around and shouted, "Shi Rui, are you going?"


    Shi Rui gave her a white look, and was about to say nothing, but when she heard her add "It''s not scary, you can''t still be afraid of the dark", his face suddenly became dark, and he said in a vicious voice: "Go! Who is afraid of whom?"


    If in normal times, Qi Sihui would have been so scared to retract and regret that it was too early to agree, but now Shi Rui looked a little cute.


    It''s like the Erha that grandpa raised downstairs, pretending to be fierce!


    "Then it''s settled," Cheng Yihang said.


    With a few fiery eyes cast from the side, Qi Sihui lowered her head somewhat shrunkenly, and moved her body, as if she was a little restless.


    "Okay, in a moment you pull a small group, we will discuss the time and the things to bring, let''s go first." Tang Xi waved openly and took Qi Sihui''s arm to leave.


    Qi Sihui used to be alone, inconspicuous, and no one paid attention to her. Only some girls would think of her when they wanted to find someone to be on duty. But recently, she has spent more time with Shi Rui and Cheng Yihang, who are in Class 9 , Naturally attracted the jealousy of other girls.


    Although Tang Xi was also close to them, she was beautiful, cheerful and strong. She was not easy to provoke at first glance. It was also rumored that she was from Tang''s family, and other girls did not dare to provoke her, so she cast the beam of death even more. Qi Sihui is not good anywhere.


    Mediocre appearance, mediocre grades, and can''t make a fart for a long time. Why can such girls go out and play with their male gods?


    "Ignore them, jealous." Tang Xi sneered.


    "I, I will adapt!" Qi Sihui suddenly raised her head and said.


    "Yeah." Tang Xi was startled, and then smiled sincerely.


    Qi Sihui shouldn''t be the grade of Class 9, as long as she was more courageous and didn''t have stage fright in the exam, she would naturally be stable.


    In such a tense atmosphere, it was the weekend in a flash.


    Although the teachers scrambled to stuff a lot of homework, they couldn''t stop the students'' expectations for the holiday.


    At least you don¡¯t need to wake up before dawn, right? Moreover, if you work harder, finish your homework earlier, and squeeze out two days to play or something, it is still possible!


    After a long absence, Tang Xi was blocked by Tang Jing again.


    Smiling and letting Qi Sihui go first, she looked at it impatiently: "Something?"


    "Mom asked if you would go home during the long vacation," Tang Jing said.


    "That''s it?" Tang Xi raised an eyebrow and said decisively, "No reply!"


    "You!" Tang Jing became angry.


    "I won''t answer, aren''t you quite happy?" Tang Xi sneered.


    "Why? Sister Xixi, we are a family, I know you have a misunderstanding about me..."


    "Stop!" Tang Xi waved her hand to stop her, and said straightforwardly, "I don''t want to go back, you help me think of an excuse to deal with it casually, you are happy, I save trouble, hello and me, hello everyone, what do you think?"


    "..." Tang Jing was silent for a long time, and finally sighed leisurely, as if helplessly said, "Sister Xixi, I know it''s difficult to integrate you into this family at once, okay... I''ll help you this time. but¡­¡­"


    "It''s not for me, it''s for everyone to get what they need." Tang Xi leaned over, putting her index finger to her lips, and shook it gently.


    Tang Jing bit her lip, faintly embarrassed by her thoughts, but before she could say anything to recover, Tang Xi had already left.


    "Jingjing." Han Zhen walked over, gently took her schoolbag for her, and asked with concern, "What''s the matter, Tang Xi is mad at you again?"


    "No, elder sister, she is not used to this home yet." Tang Jing shook her head and said aggrieved, "She said that she would make up lessons during the long vacation to keep up with her progress. , And the midterm exam is required after a long vacation. My sister''s poor grades are also inevitable."


    "She told you to go to make up classes?" Han Zhen was taken aback.


    "What''s wrong?" Tang Jing''s heart jumped, making up classes or something. Naturally, she came up with an excuse to fool her parents that they would not have to take Tang Xi home for the holidays. I don''t want to have an outsider at home.


    "I heard that Cheng Yihang asked her to go to Qingxi Gorge, and two classmates in their class, oh, Shi Rui also went." Han Zhen said, his expression a little calm.


    She was able to go out on a date with her classmates under the pretext that she didn''t go home to make up classes. It turned out that she was an uncultivated wild girl.


    "This...hey, forget it, my sister used to be too bitter." Tang Jing turned vaguely, but was slightly displeased.


    Tang Xi, that wild girl is jealous of her, right? Because she and Han Zhen went camping in Qingxi Gorge, she also went, so how could she not want to go back to Tang''s house? It seems that Tang Xi and the Cheng family cannot be married as their mother intended, otherwise the girl will definitely use the power of the Cheng family to **** the property of the Tang family!


    "Jingjing, what''s the matter?" Han Zhen reached out and touched her forehead, "Is it uncomfortable?"


    "No, let''s go back first! Didn''t you say that you are going to eat at my house today?" Tang Jing quickly returned to his senses, showing a smile.


    On the other side, Tang Xi had already put the matter of meeting Tang Jing aside. She agreed to Elder Pei and she was going to see Pei Qingzhi''s situation today. Because she didn''t want to be eye-catching, she asked Pei''s family to pick her up and park her car at the corner.


    "Miss Tang, please."


    "It''s you again, Mr. Zhou." Tang Xi smiled when she saw people.


    Maybe it was because he was trained last time, but this time, Sven Nan, who was surnamed Zhou, saw her respectfully.


    However, Tang Xi was not a grudge. Generally speaking, she avenged her grudges on the spot.


    The Pei family¡¯s old house is also on the outskirts of the city, just east and west of the Tang family, spanning the entire Jiangnan city.


    After driving the car for forty minutes, Tang Xi didn''t waste time and started to study the paper. As for the games... She said she gave up temporarily, every game is bullying!


    "Miss Tang, please here." Sven Nan stopped the car and led her into the villa.


    Unlike the Tang Family Mansion, there is really no ghost nearby!


    Tang Xi was a little curious, but didn''t think too much. Since Pei''s family knows the heavenly master, it is normal for someone to clean up.


    "Xiao Tang is here, sit down, you can serve food." The old man Pei is probably in a good mood because his grandson has hope.


    "The old man invited me to give me something delicious, although I am not picky about food, but I pick the taste." Tang Xi said solemnly.


    "Of course, our Pei family''s chef is still an imperial chef. There are a few dishes you can never eat outside!" Father Pei assured him, patting his chest.


    Sven Nan watched the old and the young go away like grandparents and grandchildren.


    I didn''t dare to take a breath in the respectful atmosphere in front of the old man, why this little girl couldn''t feel the pressure of the old man at all, just like an old man playing chess in an old community in the shadows and chatting at home?


    If Tang Xi heard his doubts, he would probably tell him that you are the truth.


    Father Pei has been up and down in the shopping mall all his life, his wrists are iron-blooded, and he is famous, but he is also a lonely old man who has lost his wife or daughter-in-law, and lives with his grandson. At home, how could he not want the younger generation to hang on to the knees and say intimately. What about homework? It is boring to treat him like an ancestor all day long.


    However, although Mr. Pei said that he could not eat it outside, the dishes he prepared were actually home-made ingredients, but the chef''s craftsmanship was really good, and the same dishes were better than those made by Aunt Zhang.


    Sliced ??hibiscus chicken, eight-treasure tofu, boiled cabbage, steamed mandarin fish, tomato egg soup.


    Four dishes and one soup, the portion is not too much, purple rice and corn dregs are added to the rice, which is so beautiful and fragrant that Tang Xi almost choked.


    However, the meals are all resolved, and there is no waste at all.


    "Okay, take me to see Mr. Pei." Tang Xi touched her stomach, was full and had to work.


    "Here." Elder Pei took her to the second floor, and said, "Since we know the reason, there is no need to let Qingzhi stay in the hospital. In the old house, anyone who wants to make any small movements has to wait for my old man first. died!"


    Tang Xi didn''t speak. I heard that Pei''s second and third room had been living with the old man, but today, no one extra person was seen. She didn''t ask about these things, and didn''t want to know. Her employer is Mr. Pei, and Pei''s private grievances that she does not want to participate.


    Father Pei pushed open a door at the end of the second floor, turned around and beckoned: "Come in."


    Tang Xi lightened his hands and feet subconsciously and walked in, only to see a beautiful sleeping man lying on the big bed.


    After unplugging the ventilator and various instruments, Pei Qingzhi was just as asleep except that his face became pale. From a closer look, even the eyelashes are clearly distinguishable, and the face is really flawless.


    Tang Xi has always been Yan Kong, whether it is a person or a ghost, or a good-looking person, she has a little more privilege here-even if the evil is unforgivable, at least the good-looking person will leave a whole corpse.


    "Xiao Tang, look, Qingzhi is like this, can his soul return to his place?" Old man Pei couldn''t wait.


    "The old man is very anxious?" Tang Xi asked suspiciously. Last time we met, Old Pei was not so worried.


    Elder Pei sighed slightly, then hesitated for a while before he said: "The family is unfortunate, and... the situation of Pei''s family is not as calm as seen from the outside, if Qingzhi doesn''t wake up again..."


    "I will do my best." Tang Xi nodded solemnly.


    In her opinion, as long as Father Pei controls the inner ghost of the Pei family, it makes no difference to her when the souls are together, even today.


    It is not difficult to send the soul back with the support of blood relatives, but the difficulty is after the soul is combined.


    "I need two drops of old man''s blood." Tang Xi said.


    "Come on." Elder Pei stretched out his hand to her without hesitation.


    Tang Xi focused her spiritual power on a point like a sharp needle, pierced her fingertips, wiped a trace of blood on her fingers, a little bit at the center of Pei Qing''s eyebrows, and a little bit at the same position as Hello Kitty.


    Using the original connection between the three souls and seven spirits as the medium, and the blood of her own blood as the medium, she slowly drew out the two spirits and five spirits from Hello Kitty.


    The beautiful light ball bounced in her palm, instinctively nostalgic.


    "I hope you don''t remember the experience of making pendants when you wake up." Tang Xi couldn''t help laughing, and poked the light group again.


    It doesn''t matter if you remember, for the sake of saving you anyway, don''t be so cautious to ask me for revenge!


    "Will he... after waking up, will he forget the memory of the soul when he was out of the body?" Father Pei asked.


    "Ordinary people shouldn''t remember it, but this kind of thing depends on the spirituality of each person''s body. It is not without exception." Tang Xi thought for a while.


    With that said, she flipped her hand and patted the light group into Pei Qingzhi''s eyebrows.


    The light group seemed to have found a home, and entered him with a "swish".


    "Is this all right?" Father Pei couldn''t believe it was that simple.


    "With your cooperation, it is not difficult to combine souls. The difficult thing is after the souls are combined." Tang Xi solemnly said, "I don''t know how the other party pulled the souls away, but I don''t know why Mr. Pei was born. The soul has lost a large part of its memory. In this case, the soul can only be damaged."


    "The soul is damaged, what will Qingzhi do?" The heart that Old Man Pei had just let go of was raised again.


    "I don''t know yet. I have to wait until he wakes up to see the specific sequelae." Tang Xi comforted, "Master, don''t worry. Raise well. The Pei family is not short of money or access. You can get some precious soul-raising things."


    "I''m afraid that time is too late." Father Pei shook his head and said solemnly, "Xiao Tang, I will not hide it from you. Now the Pei family is facing a life and death hurdle. There is a very important contract that needs to be cleared and signed. It can be cleared. ¡­It¡¯s hard to drag it any longer, and the representative of Party A will be here early tomorrow morning."


    "This..." Tang Xi said embarrassed, "Even if there are no sequelae, President Pei can''t wake up immediately, his three souls and seven souls have been separated, and it will take two or three days to merge."


    Elder Pei looked at her with bright eyes.


    Tang Xi trembles subconsciously, and chuckles dryly: "Master, I am not a fairy, I can''t do it if I can''t."


    "You said before that you used a temporary soul-changing technique." Father Pei said.


    "Yes, but... Ah, don''t you think?" Tang Xi''s eyes widened suddenly.


    "Is it possible to swap my soul with Qingzhi''s soul for one day?" Father Pei asked.


    "Hey?" Tang Xi was dumbfounded.


    I just want to say that you are old-fashioned, old man, you are so fast to accept new things! She just mentioned such an outrageous thing, and the old man remembered it, and really planned to put it into action! Many young people don''t dare to be so whimsical.


    However, after thinking about it, she still regretfully said: "I don''t recommend this. With all due respect, my lord, you look healthy, but after all, you are getting older. Using this kind of soul-changing technique will hurt you a lot¡ª ¡ªEven if you don¡¯t do it for yourself, you have to consider it for President Pei. Your physical condition is also not suitable for President Pei to cultivate his soul."


    Father Pei is dumb, this is to block everything he has to say later, he can do it himself, but he can''t ignore Pei Qingzhi, but this kind of soul exchange requires extreme confidentiality, and he can''t believe it. After a long silence, he looked at Tang Xi and he was a little bit hesitant.


    Tang Xi was stunned, suddenly a little chilly, and pointed at herself incredulously, "Master, don''t you want me to go?"


    "Your soul-changing technique should also be used on yourself." Father Pei nodded, "This matter, except you and me, can''t be known to anyone, so you are the best candidate."


    "Old man, I am a girl!" Tang Xi collapsed a little, "Even if you are not afraid of your grandson''s loss, but let a big man go on my body, do you think it is appropriate!"


    "Didn''t you say that it will take two or three days for Qingzhi to wake up?" Elder Pei wrote lightly, "Let him sleep in your body for a day, even he doesn''t know this."


    "..." Tang Xi was also surprised by his logic.


    It sounds like it makes sense-it makes sense, a fart! Why should she use Pei Qingzhi''s body to help him sign a broken contract!


    Even if she is face-controlled, she wouldn''t want to become the man who was face-controlled, okay!


    "Xiao Tang, you can help me." Father Pei sighed, "After the Pei family went from Qingzhi''s parents, it was not as good as before. What the old man has done over the years is only to slow down the rate of decline until Qingzhi When Zhi took over, Pei¡¯s real change from decline to prosperity. Tomorrow¡¯s step is very important for Pei. If Qingzhi fails to appear, it is likely that this contract will be snatched by the Tang family. Tang Zhenying has been working on this. Matter. And the current strength of the Tang family is stronger than that of the Pei family."


    "Don''t you know that my surname is Tang?" Tang Xi looked at him weirdly.


    "So, will you help the Tang family?" Father Pei asked rhetorically.


    Tang Xi couldn''t help laughing, and gave a thumbs up: "Master, you have a foresight!"


    "That''s not it." Elder Pei squinted his eyes, then muttered, "I have lost a daughter for 16 years and haven''t been looking for it? Tang Zhenying is afraid that he is not playing everyone else as a fool."


    Tang Xi was speechless.


    Although she did not announce her life experience on the day of the dinner, people like the Pei family have long known the news from various channels. Of course, it is hard to say if there are a few letters. Tang Zhenying thinks she is smart, and she is perfect, but others are not stupid either.


    However, did she inadvertently agree to something extraordinary?

 Chapter 26：

    Tang Xi felt that it was not difficult to be Pei Qingzhi for a day. She doesn''t understand business matters, and Father Pei will not really tell her all the core secrets of the Pei family. It is Pei Qingzhi¡¯s assistant Xiang Jiuming who is in charge of the negotiation. She is only responsible for playing the role of President Pei who "the vocal cords were injured in a car accident and temporarily unable to speak".


    As for why the vocal cords were injured in the car accident...well, I can only ask the doctor.


    Father Pei felt that since she didn''t understand, if someone asked something, it wouldn''t be good if they couldn''t answer it, so she just didn''t say anything and delegated the assistant with full authority to speak. She just needs to be present, nodding, and signing.


    Xiang Jiuming is Pei Qingzhi''s confidant, only thirty years old this year, young and promising. This project has always been done by him and Pei Qingzhi. After Pei Qingzhi''s car accident, the company''s affairs are also thanks to him. Father Pei still trusts him. Of course, the change of soul must be kept secret.


    However, what was upsetting for Tang Xi was that it was fine to stay in Pei¡¯s old house. When she was outside, would she be regarded as a man or a woman? Is it going to the men''s toilet or the women''s toilet? The former felt that he was playing a rogue, and the latter...well, he would be beaten to death, and then the front page headlines tomorrow would fall.


    Hey, it''s better to drink less water.


    Early in the morning, Tang Xi, wearing Pei Qingzhi''s shell, followed Xiang Jiuming into the car with a cold face.


    Fortunately, Tang Xi in her previous life is also well-informed. He has seen several presidents from small countries. This kind of occasion will not be stage fright at all, and it will not be easy to wear help. After all, even if you want to replace the Xuanmen scum of Pei Qingzhi''s soul, you wouldn''t expect someone to change souls so easily.


    "President Pei, here we are." Xiang Jiuming respectfully opened the car door.


    Tang Xi got off the car and looked up at the towering office building.


    This building was built by Mr. Pei when he was young, and it belongs to the best area in Jiangnan City. Twenty years ago, President Pei and his wife were killed and plunged into civil strife. When the most difficult time, the man did not sell the building. Now it seems that although the appearance has been eroded by the years, it is still calm and quietly taking root in this city.


    "President Pei!"


    "Hello, President Pei!"


    As soon as she walked in, the girl at the front desk screamed in surprise.


    Tang Xi remembered her personal design, and she strode towards the elevator without even giving one the corner of her eye.


    "Ding~" The elevator door opened, and a woman holding a folder just walked out of it.


    The woman has exquisite makeup, red lips like honey, a black and white professional suit outlines a beautiful curve, and there is a sharp, smart and strong woman.


    "Mr. Pei, are you in good health?" The woman was surprised and delighted, and hurried over in high heels.


    Tang Xi didn''t know who she was, nor did he find someone who could match her number on the list given by Mr. Pei. He immediately divided the opponent into "small characters who don''t need to deal with", and strode past her.


    The woman''s smile stiffened on her face, as if shocked that she would be treated like this.


    "Oh, deserve it!"


    "That''s it, because it''s President Pei''s college classmates who don''t treat themselves as outsiders, they really treat themselves as the boss''s wife."


    "Be slapped in the face, I said, people must be self-aware."


    "that is."


    Listening to the discussion of the little girl at the front desk, the woman''s face changed slightly, but she adjusted her expression quickly, with a professional smile, and turned to catch up with a few steps: "Mr. Pei, I have done the plan for the Qingxi Gorge Villa District. Okay, when would you take a look?"


    Tang Xi ignored it, but Xiang Jiuming hesitated for a while, then turned around, "Pei always has a meeting, you can give it to me first."


    "Okay." The woman agreed and had to stop, and passed the folder in her hand.


    Tang Xi ignored her and went straight into the special elevator.


    But it¡¯s a college classmate. Pei Qingzhi doesn¡¯t seem to be an emotional person. If she is willing to recruit her, she definitely has the ability, but that¡¯s all. .


    The elevator stays on the top 36th floor. The entire floor is the president''s office, including the small meeting room and lounge next to it.


    "President Pei, these are all materials that will be used in a while, you should read it again first." Xiang Jiuming brought a large stack of documents and was busy making tea before going to the outside assistant''s office to work.


    Tang Xi was not interested in going through the secrets of Pei''s company. He was trying to find a few free books to pass the time. When he turned his eyes, he accidentally saw a half-page drawing slipped out of a folder.


    "This is... the design of Qingxi Gorge Villa?" She recognized that this was given by the woman just now, and Xiang Jiuming took it up and placed it on the side.


    But since it was just a conceptual landscape map, she had already seen it, so she simply pulled it out.


    What is shown on the paper is a classical Chinese garden. The villas are all antique-designed, with small bridges in the middle, flowing water, winding paths, and beautiful scenery.


    "It''s a beautiful house. It''s not bad to live here, but it''s a bit farther away." Tang Xi muttered.


    "Huh!" There was a cold snort in the ear, "Do you call this a good-looking?"


    "Doesn''t it look good?" Tang Xi looked up.


    "The ancient is not the old, the today is not the present, it''s nondescript." Yun Qi appeared next to her, dismissing the authenticity, "After watching a few costume TV series and the so-called centuries-old house, you dare to design an ancient house?"


    "To be reasonable, no one has seen a real ancient house of a big family." Tang Xi said helplessly, "I think this one is very beautiful."


    "I don''t know, don''t be embarrassed when you come out." Yun Qi glanced at her and said slowly.


    Tang Xi gritted her teeth, took out a piece of printing paper, and drew a pen to him: "Come on, draw one and see!"


    Yun Qi sneered, took the pen, squeezed it, and threw it back on the table: "It''s not easy."


    "..." Tang Xi flipped through the pen holder and finally found a soft ink-filling pen that was probably used for signing in. "There is no brush, only this!"


    Yun Qi took it with a look of disgust, and began to paint almost without thinking.


    Tang Xi held the tabletop with her elbow and stared at him without blinking.


    Hey, it''s so beautiful!


    When she was young and ignorant, she was deceived by this face, and released him from the seal of the ancestors behind the sect that she did not know the generations of patriarchs. I was also afraid of being spanked by Master because of the catastrophe. I just wanted to quickly clean up the mess before Master found out. It took three days and nights for one person and one ghost before finally concluding an equality contract. The process was horrible. She even feels that her luck at the time was so good that she tried so unscrupulously to subdue a thousand-year-old ghost. As a result... it was so successful!


    "Here." Yun Qi snapped a picture before her eyes.


    "Huh?" Tang Xi was immediately attracted when she saw the past. She originally thought that the villa designed by Pei had a classical charm, but after seeing Yun Qi''s paintings, she understood why he said "nondescript".


    Of course, it¡¯s not necessarily that the designer is too bad. It¡¯s one thing to imagine it out of thin air. More importantly, it¡¯s not the ancients who live in the villas. If the rich people really live in the ancient houses, they are the first to be unable to stand it. As for Yunqi''s picture, if it were to be built in this way, for the comfort of the owner, while preserving the appearance, there would be a lot of extra investment.


    "Where is this?" Tang Xi asked curiously, "You even painted the flowers and plants in the yard so clearly, as if they were painted according to them."


    "My house." Yun Qi was silent for a moment, and answered two words lightly.


    "Sure enough, he is a famous man!" Tang Xi looked at the mansion that was definitely considered a luxurious mansion even in ancient times.


    Not only wealth, but ancient civilians couldn''t even use colors casually, and the collar style of their clothes could be cut off if they were worn incorrectly. To live in such a house, it was either a high-ranking official or a noble one.


    Although Yun Qi never mentioned anything about his life, his every move can tell that he had received the best education at the time.


    Qinqi, Calligraphy and Painting, Jingshi Ziji, the level of fighting is a little bit worse. As a thousand-year-old ghost, she can only fight with the instinct of resentment, so that she took advantage of the loopholes to conclude a contract.


    Of course, if she dared to mention these black histories, she would definitely be beaten by Yun Qi, who was not what she used to be.


    "President Pei, the representative of MK company has come." Xiang Jiuming knocked on the door and pushed in.


    Tang Xi was startled, grabbed the paper and pen, and hurriedly stuffed it under the stack of folders. If you see the paper and pen floating in the air, the problem will be serious.


    "President Pei?" Xiang Jiuming yelled in confusion.


    I always felt that Mr. Pei just now looked like a middle school student who was panicking and hiding a comic book when he was called by the class teacher to answer the question. Illusion?


    Tang Xi pretended to be cold, and gestured for him to leave.


    Xiang Jiuming didn''t think too much, went out with her, and took the office door.


    The large conference room is on the 18th floor in the middle of the building. When Tang Xi arrived, he saw a group of people walking out of the elevator. The middle-aged man headed by him was enthusiastically introducing something to the foreigners around him. She remembered that it was Father Pei. The key person in the photos she has seen is Manager Liu who has been in contact with the person in charge of MK.


    Tang Xi didn''t pay attention to the project itself at all, and only now discovered that it turned out to be a business with foreigners!


    After the greeting, Tang Xi sat in the main seat and began to COS the vase, nodding at the right time to say "I''m listening", "Okay, no problem."


    Even if her German can speak better than Pei¡¯s beautiful translator, it would be too difficult for her to be a student who has just started making up classes in her previous life to understand those professional terms and terms. She may not be able to understand even the Chinese language, and she still doesn''t mess up.


    As for the signature, Mr. Pei said lightly, "The word is good."


    Well, someone who can practice handwriting to this level will practice it a few times. It will not be too difficult to imitate other people¡¯s handwriting and imitate seven or eight points. As for the remaining two or three points, Pei Qingzhi has just had a car accident and almost What about becoming a vegetative? Has your arm been injured and your handwriting is a bit out of shape? Anyway, the whole meeting was recorded in high-definition, no one can doubt that this was not signed by Pei Qing.


    After bargaining all morning, everyone except Tang Xi, who was "injured to the vocal cords," was dry to talk before finally finalizing the contract.


    Even Xiang Jiuming, who has been numb, has a hint of joy on his face. After winning this list, Pei''s performance this year will be stable!


    Manager Liu enthusiastically wanted to send MK''s people back to the hotel. Tang Xi wanted to go back to Pei''s mansion, but a sentence or two floating over there made her startled, and then she looked a little strange.


    "President Pei, what''s the matter?" Xiang Jiuming asked softly.


    Tang Xi shook his head and gestured to him to drive.


    Similarly, he took the special elevator to go downstairs, and Xiang Jiuming drove out the car quickly.


    Tang Xi got into the car and said coldly, "Go to Nancheng Public Security Bureau."


    "Yes." Xiang Jiuming replied, started the car, and then reacted afterwards, "Mr. Pei, can you speak?"


    "Just tried it, it''s okay." Tang Xi didn''t change her face.


    "Oh." Xiang Jiuming was at a loss, but the contract was indeed successfully signed, even if he couldn''t figure it out... Maybe it was Elder Pei who was worried? He asked again, "President Pei, what are you going to do to the public security branch?"


    "Work." Tang Xi answered two words.


    "..." Xiang Jiuming was speechless.


    Always feel that Mr. Pei, who wakes up from a car accident, has a wrong style of painting, although he still looks so cold and so cool, but... it doesn''t taste right anywhere.


    However, the boss was destined, so he drove the car to the destination with all his heart and responsibility.


    At the door of a small public security bureau, a Rolls Royce limited edition arrived unexpectedly, which immediately attracted the attention of hundreds of people. Isn''t such a big man called the policeman to send him out on a phone call? How come to report the crime in person!


    "I want to see the sub-director, right away." Tang Xi ordered.


    She knew that Xiang Jiuming would definitely be able to do it.


    Xiang Jiuming is one of the first two big people, but... isn''t the personal assistant just to complete the boss''s various official and private affairs, reasonable and unreasonable requirements? Besides, it is really not difficult for President Pei to see the sub-director. A phone call.


    Tang Xi came for Zhang Yue''e.


    Aunt Zhang''s appeal is simple. First, let the culprit be punished. Second, hand over the compensation to the husband and daughter.


    If this matter is for Tang Xi to take care of it, it is estimated that he will have to use a little bit of tricks. This matter was condemned by a child. If he doesn''t retort, there is no evidence, it is really difficult to follow the law. The police may not know the way, but someone pleaded guilty in the case, clearly understood, and sentenced, and the matter was settled. In addition, the culprit has money in the family and puts pressure on it. No one has the heart to uphold justice. After all, there is a handicapped and a young man in the suffering master''s house, and there is not even a person who can come to call for grievances. Who wants to be troublesome?


    However, now she is using the identity of Pei Qingzhi, and the other party can put pressure on it, so can she. She doesn''t ask for a trick or framing a good person. She just wants to do business and seek truth from facts.


    Some people come forward, take advantage and do good deeds, benefit and name, everyone is happy not?


    Xiang Jiuming is even more inexplicable. When did their President Pei actually know an aunt who is doing housekeeping in a village in the city, and he wants to be fair to others!


    Tang Xi, who walked out of the Public Security Bureau, was refreshed.


    Of course, the fee for Pei Qingzhi Hehun must be charged, and it can''t be cheap! But the cost of the soul exchange this time is fine, she has already got it. Mutual benefit, no one owes anyone.


    When she got in the car, before she had time to say "go back", the phone rang quickly.


    After a glance, it was the old man Pei who had stored it in her mobile phone. She pressed the answer button at will. Before speaking, the old man''s hurried voice rang: "Xiao Tang, there is an emergency situation, Qingzhi is gone! "


    "What?" Tang Xi opened his eyes instantly, "What did you say? It''s gone? How come it''s gone!"


    "Sorry, I didn''t take him seriously." Father Pei''s voice was distorted through the microphone, but he still couldn''t conceal his tiredness, "I''ll wait for you to come back specifically, Qingzhi''s situation is not quite right, although he is awake, but He didn¡¯t seem to have recovered his consciousness, he looked like he was stupid. He didn¡¯t go far, so I¡¯ve sent someone out to find it. Fortunately, I kept a hand and wore a watch with positioning function on his wrist. With his current IQ, he probably won''t pick it off by himself."


    "Where is the positioning now?" Tang Xi asked directly.


    "The positioning can only find a general area, and now it shows the area in the south of the city, no matter how specific..."


    "Wait! Stop!" Tang Xi kept looking outside the car, her eyes brightened, and she shouted, hurriedly pushed the door and got out of the car before the car stopped, and said, "I saw him, it''s okay. When he comes back, he just hangs up first!"


    Xiang Jiuming grabbed the steering wheel and watched their indifferent and cold-blooded President Pei strode across the road in a stunned manner, knocked down a few killer punks in twos, and then took a dumb-looking little girl into his arms.


    Looking up, the sun was so big that it didn''t even rain, let alone the red rain. Is it possible that today''s sun actually rises from the west? Oh, maybe he is still dreaming!


    "You, you wait!" The little gangster dropped a cruel word and ran away scramblingly.


    Tang Xi squeezed her fist, turned her head and stared at a few passersby watching the excitement, and walked back covering Pei Qingzhi''s face¡ªoh no, this is her face now!


    It¡¯s just that so many people just now, regardless of whether the elderly or children almost always have a smart phone to take pictures.


    What a trouble!


    "Bah!" Tang Xi slammed the door, "Go home!"


    "Ah, yes!" Xiang Jiuming came back to his senses, quickly lifted the fallen chin, and drove the car back to the old house.


    Along the way, Tang Xi first checked Pei Qingzhi''s situation.


    There is no problem with the combination of the soul, the three souls and the seven souls blend well. The unrecovered mind is a running-in problem, and it can slowly recover, that is, how big the sequelae caused by the loss of the soul depends on the recovery of the mind.


    Suddenly, Pei Qingzhi seemed to have a reaction. The eyes that looked at Tang Xi seemed to have some emotion called "doubt". He paused, raised his arm around her neck, rubbed it, and smiled contentedly. NS.


    Tang Xi''s face was as black as the bottom of a pot.


    Okay, Pei Qingzhi, you dare to use my body to take advantage of me!


    Xiang Jiuming in the front row turned black, his hands shook, and he almost drove the car onto the sidewalk.


    Tang Xi wanted to hit someone¡ªno, her body belonged to her, so she couldn''t hit.


    "Slap!" Slapped herself on the face.


    The next moment she regretted it...Although this body belonged to Pei Qingzhi, she is the one who uses the body now, and she is also the one who hurts!


    "Mr. Pei..." Xiang Jiuming didn''t squint, focused on driving, his arms stretched straight, and smiled dryly, "Actually, this lady is not young anymore, she will reach the legal marriage age in a few years, you don''t need to think..." NS.


    There was no guts to say the following words.


    When Tang Xi changed her mind, she guessed what he was trying to say. The joints made a "crack". If it weren''t for observing the traffic rules to prevent the driver who was driving, she wanted to kick him out of the car!


    Feeling the murderous aura behind him, Xiang Jiuming shrank his neck and dared not speak.


    "Sit down!" Tang Xi pressed Pei Qingzhi back to the seat next to her in a vicious voice.


    Three minutes later, Pei Qingzhi hung up again, and was pushed back again, a vicious circle.


    Just when Tang Xi was one of the first two big people, evil was born from the guts, and he was about to beat his body together, he finally returned to the Pei family mansion.


    "Here." Xiang Jiuming frowned and reminded, "President Pei, it seems that Ms. Pei is back."


    Tang Xi said faintly, "I see," and got out of the car, still dragging a personal pendant on his shoulder.


    Father Pei sent out the two-bedroom and three-bedrooms in advance, but it was a variable for the married daughter to return to her natal family. It seemed that it was not entirely an accident that Pei Qingzhi would run out of Pei''s house. No wonder the old man stopped talking on the phone.


    "Cousin! I heard you''re all right?" A fifteen or six-year-old girl ran out of the villa. However, when she saw the two people who were almost hugging each other, her smile suddenly stiffened, and she cursed with a dark face, "Hey, you are Do you want to be shameless as a fool? I live at my cousin''s house and dare to hold him now! How could the young lady of our Pei family be a fool like you with incomplete IQ!"


    Father Pei who came out afterwards:...


    "That''s right, Dad, I haven''t come back for a while, so why is there a fool at home? And there is no shame at all. What do you want to do with our Qingzhi, why do you dream of a sparrow turning into a phoenix?" A beautiful woman in her forties with exquisite makeup and a high-profile dress. Although she looks glamorous, her slightly thin lips always make people feel a bit mean and petty.


    Tang Xi knew the identity of the mother and daughter as soon as they were called. They were Old Pei''s eldest daughter Pei Yuan and granddaughter Li Qingxue.


    Because Li Qingxue was a female partner who played more roles in the later period, I mentioned a little bit in the book. When Pei Yuan was born, it was the darkest period in the country. The eldest daughter had to help her parents with housework and chores, and she had to take care of three younger brothers. Even the marriage was not at the right time, so she married a worker in a hurry. Later, Father Pei revived the Pei family, and felt guilty for the eldest daughter. Even the worker son-in-law is now the general manager of his own branch. However, Pei Yuan always feels that Pei¡¯s family owes her and her husband is not worthy of her. , Even her sons and daughters look down on their biological fathers, and have no respect for their father''s gesticulations.


    However, Tang Xi, who owed Pei Yuan or not to Pei''s family, couldn''t manage, anyway, he didn''t owe her to her. Even Pei Qingzhi wanted to beat her, let alone a woman who didn''t know the so-called?


    "Shut up!" Father Pei glared and shouted, "What is the noise? Qingzhi''s daughter-in-law, is it the turn of her aunt? Xuexue, a girl''s house, actually took care of his cousin and cousin, you How does this mother teach the children!"


    "Dad, I..." Pei Yuan was stunned, before turning around after a long time, "You don''t really want this fool..."


    "I think you look like a fool!" Father Pei interrupted, "What the old man recognizes her!"


    "What?" Tang Xi was dumbfounded. How could this set the fire on her head!


    "Dad! You can see that Zhizhi doesn''t agree, so stop making trouble!" Pei Yuan cried.


    "He doesn''t agree? He doesn''t agree to a fart!" Old Pei snorted coldly, "Unless Xiao Tang doesn''t want to marry him, he must agree with him, and if he doesn''t agree, he must agree!"


    "I don''t agree!" Li Qingxue screamed, "Grandpa, I don''t want to call a fool''s cousin!"


    "Don''t call, don''t call, don''t call me grandfather." Father Pei said.


    "..." Li Qingxue''s eyes flushed suddenly, and she couldn''t understand why the grandpa who had always loved her suddenly changed.


    "You go back first, otherwise Jianguo will go home from get off work and don''t even have a hot meal. Can you feel ashamed to be a daughter-in-law?" Elder Pei stretched out his hand impatiently.


    To say that he is really guilty for Pei Yuan, but no matter how much guilt he has been exhausted in these years when Pei Yuan goes home to complain, ask for things, and make divorce, he also loves Li Qingxue, his granddaughter, but no matter what Love is no better than grandson Pei Qing to the future of this Pei family. Li Qingxue almost lost Tang Xi''s body with Pei Qingzhi Soul today. He was very tolerant if he didn''t get angry.


    Pei Yuan wanted to say that he wouldn''t be able to get his own bowl of noodles without hot rice. Originally, his Li Jian|Guonengyou is still relying on Pei''s family today. It''s just that she refuses to divorce. Is it possible that he still wants to serve him?


    However, she was very aware of the unique character of her father, who was really angry, and she did not dare to reply.


    Li Qingxue also gave a fierce look...Well, Pei Qingzhi who was wearing Tang Xi''s shell.


    Tang Xi''s indifferent expression gave birth to nothing to love.


    Father, don¡¯t you...seriously?

 Chapter 27： I am a fish

    Tang Xi refused to let go because of Pei Qing''s death. Tang Xi was helpless, and it was not easy to beat her grandson in front of her grandfather¡ªwell, although it seemed like his grandson was beating her girl.


    After finally getting people into the room, Father Pei sent away the reluctant Pei Yuan mother and daughter, Tang Xi immediately shot himself a curse, and lifted the soul change in advance.


    After a slight dizziness, her consciousness had already woken up in her body. When she opened her eyes, she was looking stupid on Pei Qingzhi. Her face suddenly became dark and she subconsciously pushed people out. Fortunately, she would immediately think about it in the next moment. When he got up, Pei Qingzhi was a patient, so he grabbed the shirt on his chest and pulled him back.


    "Bah!" Pei Qingzhi was tall, and she was dragged by her, losing his balance, rushing forward, his forehead was heavily knocked on the edge of the table.


    Tang Xi:...


    I didn''t mean it!


    Pei Qingzhi hugged her arm, tears streaming down, and lips moved, and suddenly he uttered two clear words: "Xixi."


    "What?" Tang Xi was stunned.


    "Xixi, it''s very warm." Pei Qingzhi blinked, moved her cheeks, and gently rubbed her neck.


    "!!!" Tang Xi exploded in an instant.


    When the souls exchanged, this action seemed to be harmonious and lovely, but now...this is an idiot! It''s harassment!


    However, before she could take a shot, Pei Qingzhi''s body suddenly left the ground, as if being grasped by an invisible big hand, torn from her body, thrown on the bed, and then the quilt flew over like alive. Wrap him into a silkworm chrysalis.


    Father Pei felt it was an eye-opener.


    He could not see anything except for a light group. Changing the soul is quite magical, but it seems that there is no process at all, it is simply changed. But now this one is really super power!


    Tang Xi laughed dryly, and glanced at Yun Qi, who was holding his arms in the air with black air, and just wanted to say, no, it''s really not me!


    "Sorry, Xiao Tang, I''ve caused you trouble." Father Pei motioned to her to sit down too, poured a cup of tea for her, and said helplessly, "The child Pei Yuan, who had suffered too much back then, really wronged her. , I can¡¯t help feeling a little bit more towards her. It¡¯s just that, how did this person become like this? He is also a good, hard-working and practical child, but now even his sons and daughters have been taught to be like this."


    "It''s just Sheng Mien, Dou Mi enmity." Tang Xi disapproved.


    Pei Yuan did pay a lot for the Pei family, but after the Pei family re-developed, because of this guilt, she gave her more. She kept saying "our Pei family" and never regarded herself and her husband as a family. Points, but he doesn''t want face? But remembering that in the book, Pei Yuan ended up miserably because he wanted to **** the family property from Pei Yuanli''s hands, no better than the original owner of her shell, so she didn''t bother to bother about it.


    And Li Qingxue has been secretly in love with Han Zhen for many years. Of course, how can you win with the heroine against the heroine? However, among the many love rivals of Tang Jing in the original book, Li Qingxue can be regarded as high in combat effectiveness, and keeps it quite well.


    Tang Xi thought, why should she help Tang Jing solve Han Zhen''s rotten peach blossoms? When they fight, they don''t have to trouble themselves.


    Therefore, she just gave a few words of comfort, and then turned the page.


    "You''re right. Don''t stop, I''m old, I can''t leave this trouble to Qingzhi to solve." Father Pei sighed again.


    Tang Xi wanted to see Pei Qingzhi¡¯s face and knew that it was a cruel one. The last profitable Pei Yuanli was not a fuel-efficient lamp. It would be okay for your old man to solve it by himself. If you leave it to the younger generation to fight on your own...Your daughter still doesn¡¯t know how miserable it will be. Well, see the original work. However, she didn''t say anything, just said sternly, "However, father, when President Pei wakes up, you have to remind him to be careful of Manager Liu."


    "What?" Father Pei''s face suddenly became serious.


    "At the end of the meeting today, I saw Manager Liu talk to Pei¡¯s translator and MK¡¯s translator and say a few words." Tang Xi thoughtfully, "Although I did not hear what they said, the translator and their representative later I heard what I said, just a few words, what apologizes, and what the Tang family will be responsible for."


    Father Pei''s eyes suddenly became a little subtle.


    "Probably because the translator is not there, the German thinks we don''t understand?" Tang Xi shrugged.


    "Xiao Tang is very good, he knows two foreign languages ??at such a young age." Father Pei praised and nodded, "Thank you, I will ask someone to investigate this matter immediately. If anyone dares to eat inside and out..."


    For a moment, the aura that radiated from the old man made people feel that this is a veteran who has spent most of his life in the business sea, not an old man who raises flowers and walks birds.


    "If it''s okay, I''ll leave first." Tang Xi glanced at Pei Qingzhi on the bed, who had already broken free from the shackles of the quilt, quickly got up, and hurriedly said, "General Pei''s condition is much better than I expected. He was only two or three days old. I will wake up, but it doesn¡¯t come a day. I must regain consciousness, which is the matter of these two days. I will come again when I recover."


    "Little Tang, don''t rush away, you haven''t paid you yet." Father Pei hurriedly said.


    "Not in a hurry." Tang Xi smiled, "Are you paid? We won''t talk about it until President Pei regains consciousness. Am I still worried that the old man will fall back on the bill?"


    Father Pei was helpless, so she had no choice but to look at her as if she had fled, and then looked back at her dazed grandson, and muttered with a look of hatred for iron and steel, "Tell you, this is what Grandpa is optimistic about. You look like you like it too, hurry up. Go chasing it, don¡¯t you know! If you can chase it, grandpa will just look down. If you can¡¯t chase it... well, it seems there is no way, you deserve to be unable to marry such a good daughter-in-law."


    The old man sat in front of the bed and kept chattering, Pei Qingzhi ignored him, just looked around, as if he didn''t see the familiar figure, his face showed a trace of disappointment.


    When he got home, Tang Xi still failed to calm the big man Yunqi.


    "Hey, I just hugged him a few times. I wanted to treat him, but the estimate was wrong. Please be more tolerant of mental patients." Tang Xi also gave up, there were still a lot of simulated papers lying on the desk to be brushed. It will be another two days to go to Qingxi Gorge tomorrow... She doesn''t want to see Yu Mingfan''s face.


    "Don''t you think you are too tolerant of Pei Qingzhi?" Yun Qi floated over.


    "Is there?" Tang Xi thought for a while, scratching his chin, and muttered, "Yes, you can''t see this kind of thing either."


    "What is it?" Yun Qi was puzzled.


    "Pei Qingzhi has merit in her body. It was only when I used his body to feel this." Tang Qi explained, "Although it is already very light, but now in this materialistic world, I am very surprised to see a trace of merit. Now. He is a good man, maybe even Pei¡¯s ancestor was a good man who built bridges and pave the way for the tenth generation, and only then has a trace of merit to protect him. Otherwise, with his damaged soul, it would not be possible to return to the throne for a long time. wake up."


    "What does it have to do with you that he is a good person?" Yun Qi was still out of anger. "There are so many good people in this world, do you want to save?"


    "It''s okay with a little effort." Tang Xi nodded after thinking about it seriously, "One more good person in this world is better than one more bad person."


    "You!" Yun Qi knotted.


    "Okay, I still have a lot of test papers to do. How can I save people every day?" Tang Xi soothed, "Besides, Pei Qingzhi may not have a good impression of me. He is just a comparison of the time taken by me as a soul. For a long time, and the soul is the most able to directly perceive the outside world. So when he is unconscious, he will rely on me instinctively. When he regains his consciousness, he can¡¯t remember it. If he remembers... I¡¯m afraid it will cut the heart of a woman who looks at him. Both."


    "He dare." Yun Qi snorted coldly, and said again, "And the two women of the Pei family, are you really planning to let them go like this?"


    "They? I don''t need to care about them, the old man will take care of it himself." Tang Xi said.


    "Are you sure?" Yun Qi asked suspiciously, "You said that you don''t want to pursue it. Will Old Man Pei specifically pursue his daughter and granddaughter?"


    "If I''m aggressive today, the old man will probably only be guilty of three points. After all, I am a biological daughter. How can I be forced to deal with it?" Tang Xi rubbed her eyebrows and explained seriously, "On the contrary, I said that I am not generous. Investigate, the old man¡¯s guilt immediately changed from eight to twelve. Don¡¯t you understand? You think it¡¯s okay if I say it¡¯s okay, people will really think it¡¯s okay? But I give him a step to give him face, and I¡¯m willing to take the initiative to deal with it. People are forced to do things completely different. Look at it, there will be news in two or three days."


    "I don''t understand." Yun Qi shook his head without thinking about it. "Why are you human beings so troublesome? There are several meanings behind each sentence, so there are so many thoughts."


    "Yunqi..." Tang Xi said quietly, "You used to be a human being. But... with your temper, it''s no wonder that you will be counted to death and sealed for a thousand years. You still don''t think too much intrigue in the future, I''ll just do it. good."


    "..." Yun Qi stared at her for a while, then disappeared in a flash.


    "Hey, is this angry again? Forget it, I have to do the questions quickly!" Tang Xi shook his head and opened the first test paper.


    Yun Qi glanced at her and walked directly through the closed door.


    Tang Xi had just set up the test papers and the performance paper, and a red shadow flashed in front of him, and Su Huang floated out of the notebook without disturbing her, and just floated out.


    She doesn''t care about them either.


    None of the ghosts she raises will hurt people, and normal people can''t see them. Because of the constraints of the contract, in fact, they can''t leave her too far, and there is no need to control them.


    "Meow~" The screen of the mobile phone on the table lit up, and there was a WeChat message.


    Tang Xishun opened her hand and saw that Cheng Yihang had already pulled her into a small group of four. After a while, several messages had been sent out from the group.


    Qi Sihui was asking if he needed to bring barbecue materials. Cheng Yihang replied that the camping area has everything. Shi Rui was yelling that the camera is too heavy, or he should just bring a drone for aerial photography. Cheng Yihang was embarrassed.


    Tang Xi smiled, sent a few laughter expressions in the group, and closed the group.


    A private chat message comes in.


    Cheng Yihang: I will pick you up at 8 tomorrow morning.


    Tang Xi thought for a while and replied "I am running in the morning, you go directly to Sihui''s house to pick us up", and then completely turned off the phone.


    Yu Mingfan stared at her faintly behind him, making her hairy, and finally threw the phone into the drawer, the death sight behind him narrowed.


    After sinking my heart to study the question, the surrounding environment no longer affects her.


    Aunt Zhang brought a glass of freshly squeezed orange juice upstairs, put it down in silence, and bowed solemnly.


    Yu Mingfan wanted to speak, but Aunt Zhang shook her head and quietly walked out.


    As a ghost, there are no tears, but you can still feel sad and joyful emotions. Maybe there is still a human heart.


    Early the next morning, Tang Xi got up on time and pressed it off half a minute before the alarm sounded.


    Because she has to climb mountains and wades, and possibly fight with Li ghosts, she chose loose and comfortable clothes. A black T-shirt embroidered with small daisies, paired with dark blue jeans, a pair of sneakers, a simple ponytail in his hair, and a baseball cap for sun protection.


    The backpack is also very simple, a water cup, paper towel, room card charger, travel-sized skin care products, a set of replacement clothes, because I will spend the night in the mountains at night, I bring an extra thin coat.


    So that Qi Sihui almost didn''t dare to recognize it when she saw her.


    After Qi Sihui took off the black-rimmed glasses, she was actually quite delicate, but the little girl carried a bag that looked a bit huge, which looked a bit pitiful.


    "It''s okay, I can''t help you if I can''t bear it." Tang Xi looked calm.


    "Isn''t it necessary for you, isn''t there a boy?" a smiling voice came from behind.


    "Just you?" Tang Xi looked up and down his small body suspiciously.


    "He." Cheng Yihang pushed Shi Rui out without hesitation.


    "..." Shi Rui gave him a blank look, not angry, "You are a real buddy."


    "You are the best friend." Cheng Yihang replied.


    "Alright, alright, get in the car and leave!" Tang Xi interrupted with a smile.


    However, even though Shi Rui had a stinking face, he still rudely "robbed" Qi Sihui''s bag and squeezed it, "It''s so heavy, is it so troublesome for girls to go out?"


    "It''s not you, a rough man." Qi Sihui whispered.


    Shi Rui''s eyes widened and could not speak, his expression was shocked. Why does Qi Sihui, who can scare people cry by speaking loudly to her, dare to attack him? Wasn''t it just last week that he was afraid of seeing a cat like a mouse?


    "Get out of here, or you will be thrown here." Cheng Yihang kicked him.


    Because some of the children are under the age to be able to take a driver¡¯s license, the driver of the Cheng family drove. The car was not the usual car to pick up and drop off school, but a business SUV, and it was spacious for four people.


    "Two hours on the road, are you just in a daze?" Shi Rui asked.


    "I brought it!" Qi Sihui excitedly drew out two sets of playing cards from his bag.


    "You are really well prepared." Shi Rui didn''t know whether it was admiration or mockery.


    "It''s good to have fun. Cheng Yihang beckoned and motioned for him to help. He adjusted the two rows of chairs to face each other, and pressed the switch again, a coffee table rose, and the back seat suddenly became a small living room.


    "I won''t." Tang Xi raised his hand.


    "It doesn''t matter, we don''t play complicated ones, just play the simplest blackjack and just remember the rules." Cheng Yihang began to shuffle the cards while explaining the rules to her.


    Tang Xi thought for a while. It seems to be quite simple, at least simpler than mobile games?


    After playing two or three games, seeing that everyone is familiar with it, Cheng Yihang reshuffled the cards before he said, ¡°It¡¯s boring to play cards. Let¡¯s add some color. Of course, it doesn¡¯t matter what the money is, the one who loses the most will be responsible for roasting all of us at night. How about the barbecue you want to eat?"


    "Not good!" Tang Xi objected.


    "Why, afraid of losing?" Shi Rui looked at her defiantly.


    In any case, we must bring back the haunted house round, otherwise the life will not be able to pass!


    "In case he loses¡ª" Tang Xi pointed at Shi Rui, for fear that others would not know who she was talking about, plausibly, "Can he eat barbecued meat? I don''t want diarrhea!"


    Cheng Yihang was also stunned, and went to see Shi Rui suspiciously.


    "What to look at! Of course I will!" Shi Rui roared angrily.


    "Then the two people who lost the most will be responsible for the barbecue. We should know how to do it." Cheng Yihang ignored him and directly changed the conditions.


    "Okay." Tang Xi reluctantly agreed.


    Shi Rui... Shi Rui''s opinion was ignored.


    After half an hour¡ª


    "Fuck! How lucky are you!"


    After one hour-


    "Have you cheated? Huh?"


    After an hour and a half¡ª


    "Cheating! You definitely cheated!"


    Tang Xi looked at him innocently.


    Shi Rui almost died out of anger, this woman is no longer lucky enough to describe it! One hand doesn''t need a card at 12, but he asks for the next one, and a card at 10 points directly exploded. Another one is 20 o''clock, and sure enough, one is 1 o''clock. Who believes that she didn''t watch the cards play?


    "The cards are Sihui''s. You are the one who shuffles and cuts the cards. How can I cheat?" Tang Xi asked back.


    "How can a normal person be so accurate every time!" Shi Rui didn''t believe it.


    "Hmm...a woman''s sixth sense?" Tang Xi tilted his head, serious.


    "Fuck you." Shi Rui scolded with a smile and folds the card directly.


    "Quickly enter the mountain, it''s almost there." Cheng Yihang looked at the scenery outside the window.


    After receiving the poker cards, after all, Shi Rui was the only one who lost. The three of them won more or less, and Tang Xi was the biggest winner.


    "I''ll help him." Qi Sihui, who won the least, said.


    "I eat Sihui baked, you two boys will go together." Tang Xi immediately hugged Qi Sihui''s arm tightly.


    "Who is rare to bake it for you!" Shi Rui glared at her.


    Tang Xi glanced at Cheng Yihang sympathetically, which was self-evident.


    "Well, how old are you all." Cheng Yihang couldn''t laugh or cry. At that time, I saw Tang Xi at the Linjiang Private Hospital. It was really rusty and cold, but after getting along for a long time, I found that she was actually just a girl of the same age to get rid of her status as a celestial master and her magical skills.


    "Let''s take a look at the schedule..." He took out his phone to unlock it, but was stunned as soon as he glanced at it.


    "What''s the matter?" Tang Xi asked casually.


    "Tang Xi, is this... you?" Cheng Yihang showed her the screen of the phone hesitantly.


    Tang Xi lifted her head and swept away, and the corners of her mouth twitched.


    Sure enough, the scene on the street yesterday was filmed. The official news hot search was taken down by Mr. Pei in the first place, and there was no splash, but it is inevitable that some pictures taken by ordinary people will circulate. Although she covered her face and was not recognized by people she didn''t know very well, the news of "Pei Qingzhi who woke up from a car accident guarding a girl to leave on the street" is enough news!


    "It''s Xixi? No?" Qi Sihui also leaned in, but after watching for a long time, she couldn''t be sure.


    "Of course it''s not me." Tang Xi retorted calmly.


    Cheng Yihang can recognize that she knows the intersection between her and Pei Qingzhi, but other people will not think about it at all. Girls at this age are still wearing school uniforms that are so big that they can¡¯t be seen. At most they know that they are a tall girl. Who can recognize who this is?


    "I read it wrong, I just think it''s a bit like it." Cheng Yihang cut the screen knowingly, as if it had never happened.


    The car entered the scenic spot, because it was the eleventh short holiday, there was a intensive flow of people, and the parking lot had long been empty.


    A few people got off the car, took their bags, and Cheng Yihang simply asked the driver to go back and pick them up tomorrow.


    "Many people." Qi Sihui sighed.


    "It''s okay, we don''t take the road of public sightseeing." Cheng Yihang said, and instead of leading them to the gate of the scenic spot, they walked through another locked door, and explained, "Here is the preparation for the second phase. The development of the scenic spot has basically been completed, and I will just take you through it to see the effect."


    Tang Xi understood that the so-called "basically completed" was the female corpse that could not be found in the lake.


    Sure enough, there were no other tourists on this road, only green mountains and green waters, no crowds were needed, only occasional noise from a distance was heard.


    "Here will be a rafting project in the future." Cheng Yihang pointed to the side of the stream, "This is a tributary of Qingxi, but the current is more rapid and suitable for rafting."


    There was a professional tour guide, and the two girls listened with gusto. Only Shi Rui was left behind, with a big bag in each hand, and his face was full of bitterness.


    Compared with the main road taken by large groups of tourists, this road is beautiful, but more rugged. It is more suitable for small couples or small groups. At least it is not suitable for elderly groups and children. If you want to wait until the new route opens, it will only serve as a diversion. effect.


    After climbing the winding mountain road for a long time, at noon I found a large clean rock and sat down to eat.


    Qi Sihui brought a variety of lo-mei snacks in her bag, and Cheng Yihang and Shi Rui also brought food. Tang Xi opened their eyes to seeing Tang Xi, and then realized with hindsight that it turned out that going out to play and going out to collect ghosts... is really different.


    At two o''clock in the afternoon, they finally arrived at the camping area.


    The small wooden houses with different shapes are scattered in the mountains, facing each other with privacy.


    "So beautiful! Where do we live?" Qi Sihui cheered.


    "You girls use those two rooms. Shi Rui and I live across from each other." Cheng Yihang pointed to two small wooden houses that were not far away.


    "One person, one room?" Qi Sihui was taken aback.


    "Isn''t it okay to be a little princess?" Tang Xi smiled and walked directly to one of them.


    Of course, there must be one room for one person, and she has to go to clean up the water ghosts at night.


    Then, according to the gambling agreement on the road, Shi Rui and Qi Sihui were responsible for preparing the evening barbecue.


    The staff of Cheng''s family had delivered the materials long ago. While the two were busy dealing with them, Cheng Yihang walked to Tang Xi and said in a low voice, "Let''s go and take a look?"


    "Yeah." Tang Xi nodded.


    The two casually said something to see the scenery, and left openly.


    "Here." Cheng Yihang took her around the wooden house area, walked another way, and pushed aside the fence at the intersection. "It''s just ahead."


    "Xia Shuang is not dead, too." Tang Xi shook his head as he saw. Robbers are also very dangerous."


    "There are three signs prohibiting entry in the tourist camping area in a row." Cheng Yihang was very weak. "Moreover, the road over there hasn''t been repaired. Even if people come in, they will find it boring to look back."


    Tang Xi shrugged. Well, Xia Shuang who can provoke water ghosts to this point is really not an ordinary person.


    "Here." Cheng Yihang stopped.


    Tang Xi looked up and couldn''t help taking a deep breath.


    The rolling mountains are embedded in the horizon, dyed golden by the afterglow of the setting sun. And in this small valley surrounded by mountains, there are green grass and blooming flowers, and a lake is as clear as emerald, reflecting the shadows of mountains and trees, quiet and beautiful.


    "Isn''t it pretty?" Cheng Yihang said, "This valley is a narrow road in and out. The entrance was covered by thick creeper vines. It was discovered by an employee who accidentally fell in."


    "Solve the problem first before enjoying the scenery." Tang Xi strode towards the lake.


    "After someone committed suicide here, we paid a lot of money to hire several professional salvage teams and frogmen to salvage." Cheng Yihang followed behind her and continued, "As you can see, this lake is so big, there are no undercurrents. The deepest place is ten meters, the shallowest two or three meters, the average is about five meters. But in such a small lake, those professional teams who can salvage the shipwreck from the sea can''t find one who can jump for less than 24 hours. Corpse."


    "What''s weird about this." Tang Xi chuckled, "If there is something under the lake, even if you drain the water, I''m afraid you won''t find the dead body."


    "To tell you, I originally planned that if the second uncle came back and couldn''t find the corpse, he would start to drain the lake. No matter how beautiful the scenery is, no one is important." Cheng Yihang smiled bitterly, "So, can the Cheng family avoid this loss? rely on you."


    "After receiving the payment, I will do my best." Tang Xi nodded at him and stood by the lake.


    The calm lake water seemed to have felt something, the color became deeper, as if it had gradually changed from bright green emeralds to ink green, and even the sunlight shining on the body lost its temperature.

 Chapter 28：

    "I think, isn''t it a bit cold?" Cheng Yihang asked uneasyly.


    "Something is coming up." Tang Xi sneered, and took a handful of messy things from his trouser pocket and stuffed him, "Take it."


    "What''s this?" Cheng Yihang had a black line.


    Charms, pendants, beads.


    shell? Scales? What and what?


    "The defensive magical weapons found on the two fools in the hospital that day." Tang Xi explained, "I have studied them. These are all trigger-type disposable items. Even ordinary people without spiritual power can use them. Come to defend yourself, as long as there are dirty things attacking you, the magic weapon will automatically respond."


    Cheng Yihang was busy putting the pile of things in different categories on various parts of his body, and asked casually: "This thing is easy to use? How strong is it?"


    "Isn''t it that I haven''t broken it?" Tang Xi raised her teeth and gritted her teeth.


    "..." Cheng Yihang was a little bit dumbfounded.


    If you take two battles in the hospital as the standard, this is equivalent to putting a cover on your body to isolate direct damage, but that does not prevent others from using the cover as a punching bag! See that unlucky Zhang Sheng was forced to jump off the building.


    "It''s better than nothing." Tang Xi seemed to know his thoughts, comforting.


    "Okay." Cheng Yihang was helpless.


    It''s better to take it with you than without it... right.


    While they were talking, the originally calm lake surface had become pitch black. Although there was no wind, the water surface had rippled. Then the ripples gradually expanded and turned into waves. They shot towards the lake shore, and the water trails stretched out. It was almost at their feet.


    "You step back." Tang Xi waved, then called out, "Su Huang."


    The female ghost in red appeared at the center of the lake instantly, her charming face was cold, and her long snake tail was like a whip, struck **** the surface of the lake, dividing the water in two.


    Although the lake closed again in an instant, Tang Xi could still see the dense black water plants swaying strangely below.


    "Hey, can you give me a yin and yang eye first?" Cheng Yihang widened his eyes and shouted as he looked at the inexplicably churning lake.


    "You are not afraid of having nightmares at night when you see this kind of thing?" Tang Xi asked in surprise.


    "It''s more terrifying if you can''t see it just by imagination?" Cheng Yihang was speechless, "And I can see it. If he comes at me, I can hide, I won''t stand as a target stupidly!"


    "Yes." Tang Xi thought about it, felt that he was right, nodded happily, and opened his eyes smoothly.


    "!!!" Cheng Yihang stared at Su Huang dumbfounded.


    Is this also a ghost? How do you look like a monster!


    Su Huang''s tail protruded from the bottom of the big red skirt, plunged into the water suddenly, and stirred vigorously.


    "Is it silly to see Miss Sister?" Tang Xi smiled and patted his stiff shoulder.


    Cheng Yihang glanced at her as if hypnotized and said, "The lake is like a cup of coffee."


    Tang Xi was taken aback, and looked at the dark lake water. Well, it really looked a bit like coffee, so Su Huang who stirred the "coffee" was the spoon?


    "Puff¡ª" She couldn''t help laughing.


    In the lake water, obviously the water ghost below could not withstand the dizziness of turning over the river and the sea, and suddenly sprang out of the water, with long black hair sticking up like pointed needles, and it was necessary to poke Su Huang. Riddled with holes.


    "Ugly monsters!" Su Huang sneered, the nails of both hands popped out, flashing sharp cold light, one claw fell down, and black hair fell all over the sky.


    Of course, those hairs were originally transformed by the water ghost''s resentment, and disappeared in mid-air as a ray of black air.


    The water ghost uttered a sharp roar, and the severed hair quickly regenerated, and then rushed to fight with Su Huang.


    "This is the water ghost?" Cheng Yihang rubbed the goose bumps on his arm.


    Earlier, I caught a glimpse of Yunqi''s beauty in the prosperous age. Although Su Huang has a tail, he is also a great beauty in terms of face and upper body, with a human head and a snake body... Isn''t Nu Wa also looking like this? He thought ghosts were similar to humans.


    "What do you think ghosts are like? Nie Xiaoqian?" Tang Xi twitched her mouth.


    Cheng Yihang wanted to cry without tears. It seems that I really have to worry about whether I will have nightmares at night.


    The battle on the lake quickly came to an end. Su Huang''s trick of disturbing the lake''s water was a bit shabby--but it''s not so easy for a person or a ghost to use a lake as a cup of coffee to stir, isn''t it? Once the water ghost leaves the water, its combat effectiveness will drop a lot.


    Regardless of Tang Xi or Su Huang, they never thought of going into the water and fighting against the water ghosts. It was not enough to find death.


    The water ghost was caught by Su Huang''s tail, and while struggling, he screamed inexplicably, as if he had no intelligence.


    Su Huang was merciless, tearing off the water ghost piece by piece with his claws. If the ghost had no flesh and blood, this scene would be horrible.


    "Is it so easy to solve?" Cheng Yihang was a little surprised.


    I thought I was just coming over to take a look at the terrain first, but I didn''t expect it to be done directly? Is Tang Xi too strong or the water ghost is too weak.


    "No, our trouble is big." Tang Xi sighed as she watched the water ghost''s screaming weaker and weaker.


    "What do you mean?" Cheng Yihang was puzzled.


    "Originally, I thought there was only a water ghost here." Tang Xi said slowly, "In Xia Shuang''s situation, generally speaking, the water ghost died unjustly and the grievances persisted, looking for a living person to replace the dead ghost."


    "Don''t... isn''t it?" Cheng Yihang hesitated.


    "This water ghost is just a ghost." Tang Xi said.


    "A ghost?" Cheng Yihang''s thoughts turned quickly, after a little pondering, he confirmed, "Is that the ghost who''serves as a tiger''?"


    "You know this allusion is easy to handle." Tang Xi said happily, "It''s like a person who was eaten by a tiger turns into a ghost to help the tiger find food. There are other things in the lake, which caused it to fall into the water and die. The wronged soul is imprisoned and becomes his own ghost, looking for a new soul for it."


    "Something else? Better than the water ghost?" Cheng Yihang felt a little hairy in his heart.


    "It''s not only terrible, but the most troublesome thing is that this thing is probably a few years old." Tang Xi groaned and said, "You ask the employee who discovered the valley, did he see anything when he broke the creeper vine and came in? Something special?"


    "You suspect that this valley is so secretive. Someone sealed something here?" Cheng Yihang understood. "But Qingxi Gorge is also a famous scenic spot. Even if it is hidden, it is easy to be discovered, right?"


    "Now that the city is expanding, apart from the Amazon, where are the few places in the Daxing''an Mountains that are truly inaccessible deep mountains and old forests?" Tang Xi looked at him in surprise, "but hundreds or even thousands of years ago, this valley was absolutely the only one. How about the secret place where monkeys come?"


    "So you want to say that the things in this lake have been sealed for hundreds or even thousands of years, and then our employees accidentally broke the seal and released it?" Cheng Yihang helped.


    "Go and ask first." Tang Xi ordered.


    "Oh." Cheng Yihang took out his mobile phone and made a call. He hung up after saying a few words, but his face was ugly.


    "What''s the matter?" Tang Xi asked.


    "People are dead." Cheng Yihang said with a sullen face, "The drowned person was in his own bathtub. He said he was too tired and fell asleep and accidentally drowned himself. Now his wife is making trouble in the company, saying that it was our forced request. It was the employees working overtime that caused his husband to overwork and die."


    "How long ago?" Tang Xi said immediately.


    "Two months ago." Cheng Yihang took a breath and calmed down before continuing, "Because it was an accidental death, the company didn''t take it seriously, but just paid a pension as usual. His wife thought that the money was too small and made trouble every day. But if you drowned in your own bathtub, the company couldn¡¯t be compensated for work-related injuries, so it¡¯s been ignored.¡±


    "Two months ago." Tang Xi settled and sneered. "Two months ago, it was the employee who released the thing. A month ago it was a female tourist who committed suicide by jumping in a lake. This month, it is Xia Shuang''s turn. Eat one a month. , It''s not greedy!"


    "It''s weird for you to talk like this." Cheng Yihang muttered.


    Eat or not... Uh, that''s a human!


    "Then, can you clean it up?" He asked again with some anxiety.


    "I can''t do it, I have to make a call." Tang Xi moved a little further away from the lakeshore and dialed a number.


    Cheng Yihang glanced at it. It was Mr. Xia''s personal mobile phone.


    The bell rang for the second time, and it was immediately connected: "Miss Tang?"


    "Mr. Xia, this is the case. I have to inform you in advance to prepare for something." Tang Xi smiled.


    "What''s the matter?" Mr. Xia''s heart suddenly picked up, and he said anxiously, "Is something wrong with Xiao Shuang? Miss Tang, no matter what, as long as you can help Xiao Shuang, how much money is not a problem! , Xiao Shuang, she started to react to water from the day before yesterday!"


    Tang Xi waited patiently for him to finish, then calmed down: "President Xia, don''t worry, since I agreed, I won''t sit on the floor and raise the price. Cheng Yihang and I are now in Qingxi Gorge to solve the problem."


    President Xia was stunned. Perhaps the girl¡¯s gentle voice with a brisk smile calmed down his anxiety. Then, as soon as he concentrated on his thoughts, he heard the huge sound of water coming from the other end of the microphone, as if there was Something is fighting in the water. His face turned pale, but still calmly said: "What does Miss Tang want me to prepare?"


    "Mr Xia really has a very good psychological quality." Tang Xi praised, then said sternly, "Mr Xia, at 12 o''clock tonight, I want to clean up things in Qingxi Gorge because of its resentment On your body, if it is not reconciled at that time, Xia Shuang will have a strong reaction. You must pay attention to her, don''t let her run to commit suicide. Lock the door, and don''t leave any traces of water, just to be on the safe side It¡¯s better to tie her up and watch her. It won¡¯t be long. You just have to watch Xia Shuang be quiet, and it¡¯s over on my side."


    "Okay, I see, please Miss Tang for everything." President Xia thought about it for a while and solemnly said.


    "Well, don''t be nervous, soon." Tang Xi hung up the phone.


    On the other side, Mrs. Xia put down his mobile phone and hugged Xia Shuang''s Mrs. Xia and asked quickly: "How is it? What did Master Tang say?"


    President Xia looked at his nervous-looking wife and daughter, sighed, and then said Tang Xi''s instructions again.


    Mrs. Xia chanted Amitabha, and finally there was a hint of joy on her face: "So, can Xiao Shuang be well tonight?"


    "It should be." President Xia nodded.


    "It''s great!" Mrs. Xia almost burst into tears.


    She has only one daughter in her life, and she hasn''t closed her eyes in the past few days, for fear that an accidental daughter will be gone. If this continues, even if Xia Shuang is fine, I am afraid that Mrs. Xia will have to go to the hospital.


    As proud as Xia Shuang, she didn¡¯t dare to speak anymore. Ever since Tang Xi came to the hospital and got those disgusting things out of her, she really hadn¡¯t had another accident until it started to deteriorate again in the past two days. Even people who don''t believe in gods and ghosts should believe in it.


    Mr. Xia has pushed everything about the company these days, staying at home all the time, he doesn''t even care about his appearance, and his beard is scumbag, completely unlike the stern and vigorous strongman in the mall.


    After his family digested the news, he said, "Xiao Shuang will move to the guest room tonight."


    "Why?" Xia Shuang was taken aback.


    "Because there is no toilet inside the guest room." Mr. Xia replied.


    "Is it necessary to be so exaggerated?" Mrs. Xia said in a daze, "If we look at Xiao Shuang, can we still let her run to the bathroom to fill the water?"


    "It''s necessary." President Xia nodded heavily, "In Xiao Shuang''s situation, there must be someone guarding him day and night, but Miss Tang knows this, but she still calls this phone and asks, presumably the situation at 12 o''clock tonight will be better than ours. Imagine much more serious."


    "Then I''ll go and clean up." Mrs. Xia stood up and said.


    "Not only the guest rooms." Xia always thought about it and said again, "ask someone to turn off the main water valve, drain the water in the swimming pool, and check the entire villa. Throw out all liquids, including unopened beverages. "


    Mrs. Xia obviously didn''t think so thoroughly, and only reacted after a daze.


    "Dad, will it really be okay?" Xia Shuang asked anxiously.


    "Nothing will happen," Mr. Xia said in a deep voice, "But... after tonight, if you can pass this level, remember to draw a clear line with Tang Jing in the future, and don''t do anymore. Dad will apply for you to change to. Go to the second shift."


    "Why?" Xia Shuang was dumbfounded.


    She didn''t care about the first class and the second class. Her grades were very tiring to keep up with the first class. She would not count down every time she went to the second class, but...


    "Dad, you obviously let me and Jingjing have a good relationship, saying that this can help you." Xia Shuang was puzzled.


    "A plan is worse than a change." Mr. Xia was motionless. "If you make a good relationship with the Tang family, you will certainly offend Tang Xi. It''s not worth it."


    "Can she and she alone compare with the Tang family?" Xia Shuang couldn''t believe it.


    "Yes!" Mr. Xia replied categorically, "If she succeeds tonight, she has this value. Xiao Shuang, never offend a real celestial master, you will not even know how to die."


    "Tang Xi, she is also a relative of the Tang family..." Xia Shuang said.


    "Relatives?" Mr. Xia raised her eyebrows and sneered, "Tang Zhenying is playing people like fools. Tang Jing didn''t tell you that she and Tang Xi are twins? One was lost in the fire that year."


    "Really?" Xia Shuang suddenly widened his eyes, "What''s so bad about that? If she hadn''t been misleading me that Tang Xi was just her poor relative, how could I provoke Tang Xi!"


    "Twins? Whose family has lost a child for more than ten years and hasn''t looked for it!" Xia always looked at her daughter''s eyes full of hatred for iron and steel.


    "No? If it''s not..." Xia Shuang was just straitened, but not really stupid. He was reminded to this point. In any case, he couldn''t guess it, and he was furious. Actually there is a face high above us, and a group of real celebrities surround her. How can she have such a big face!"


    As for whether Tang Jing knew...If she didn''t know, why would she mislead others about Tang Xi''s identity? The twin sisters who have been apart for 16 years are back, shouldn''t they be happy!


    She is afraid that her identity will be robbed, and she is also afraid that Han Zhen will be robbed!


    Thinking of this, she couldn''t help asking again: "The marriage contract between Tang Jing and Han Zhen..."


    "Because that is something that Tang Xi doesn''t want." Mr. Xia hit the nail on the head and paused and said, "You don''t have to tear your face with Tang Jing, just stay away. The Tang family has a hole in their brains, and they have such a good life. My daughter is holding a fake **** if she doesn''t want it. Sooner or later, she will regret it."


    "Then our family and the Tang family..." Xia Shuang said.


    "Not in a hurry." President Xia was clearly confident, "Without the Tang family, it would not be bad if you could catch up with the Cheng family and Shi family or even the Pei family. The Tang family has been thriving in recent years, and it is indeed too eye-catching. blessing."


    "Pei''s family?" Xia Shuang was full of question marks. What does this have to do with the Pei family?


    President Xia didn''t speak any more, just... Tang Xi clashed with people at the door of Pei Qing''s ward, and Pei Qingzhi, who was diagnosed as a vegetable, woke up miraculously. This has nothing to do with Tang Xi, and ghosts don''t believe it.


    At Qingxi Gorge, Tang Xi thought for a while before raising her head and saying: "Su Huang, don''t tear it too much, it will be troublesome to put it together."


    "Oh." Su Huang faintly replied, and flew over the little body of the water ghost with his tail, and threw it at Tang Xi''s feet with a "pop", and then his whole body moved to Cheng Yihang''s side: "Yo, the little brother can see me? Isn''t my sister handsome just now? Are you fascinated?"


    Cheng Yihang''s face turned pale and his body was stiff.


    "Su Huang, he is too young to suit you." Tang Xi was busy putting the torn water ghosts back together, without looking back.


    "I just teased him." Su Huang "chuckled" with a sweet smile, twisted, and disappeared.


    Cheng Yihang let out a long sigh of relief, wiped the sweat from his forehead, and then found that the clothes behind him were also soaked in cold sweat.


    "Cheng Yihang, come and see if you know you." Tang Xi shouted.


    Cheng Yihang walked over and took a look, only to see that the water ghost faded from his body and revealed his appearance as a human. Although he was a bit hideous because of the swelling, he could still be seen as a handsome young man before he was born.


    "It was the employee who drowned in the bathtub." He confirmed.


    "Very good." Tang Xi nodded in satisfaction.


    "How to deal with this?" Cheng Yihang asked.


    "His three souls and seven souls have been swallowed up by the things in the lake. He has no consciousness of his own for a long time. He will only kill people according to the order and can only disperse him." Tang Xi sighed.


    Even if the ghost gate is not closed, he can still be sent to reincarnation, because his soul is not complete, he will only be a fool for life after reincarnation.


    "By the way, what about the woman who jumped into the lake last month to commit suicide and couldn''t find the corpse? Is there a ghost here?" Cheng Yihang asked suddenly.


    "By analogy, you are really talented, do you want to learn from me?" Tang Xi raised an eyebrow.


    "Come on, I can''t see it again, can I still ask you to help me open the yin and yang eyes every time?" Cheng Yihang rolled his eyes.


    "That''s right, it''s a pity." Tang Xi is a little regretful. The good seedlings of Xuanmen are really hard to find. Even if they meet one occasionally, they may not be willing to learn this. Maybe they will meet a liar and change hands. 110.


    "You haven''t answered yet, is there another female water ghost here?" Cheng Yihang looked around.


    "Don''t worry, no more." Tang Xi smiled, "The doppelganger is not so easy to train. I''m afraid it has made the woman his own doppelganger, attached to Xia Shuang''s body, and the corpse is buckled. Under the lake. As long as you clean it up and find the corpse, that strand of body|body will naturally be scattered."


    Cheng Yihang was silent.


    "Life and death have their own determinants, and cannot be forced." Tang Xi was more calm, "The heavenly master not only looked down on the life and death of the living, but also looked down on the ghosts that dissipated because of obsession.


    Cheng Yihang wanted to ask if she would be sad if the people or ghosts around her disappeared, but he hesitated and swallowed the words back.


    No answer is wrong and there is no solution. Why ask?


    Tang Xi drew a spell on the water ghost and patted it down. The dispelled grievances were gathered again in her hands, squeezed and squeezed, and finally squeezed into a...well, donut.


    "Sister Su Huang, have a snack." Tang Xi smiled.


    Su Huang appeared, holding a "doughnut" with an expression of constipation on his face. Donuts, isn¡¯t this something little girls like to eat? Regardless of her age, she belongs to her grandma!


    Cheng Yihang just wanted to say, what kind of doughnuts, Tang Xi, who has a bad taste, gave Yun Qi an ice cream.


    "Okay, let''s go." Tang Xi got up, "Come back tonight."


    Cheng Yihang looked at the calm lake that had been restored to emerald green, followed her out, and asked strangely, "Why wait for the night? Don¡¯t you mean that demons and monsters are afraid of the sun? Why is it not noon, but wait until midnight. When you were older?"


    "Even you know this kind of thing, can it not know it?" Tang Xi asked, "If you were it, would you run out at noon when it was the worst for you?"


    Cheng Yihang was shocked and shook his head.


    "That''s not it." Tang Xi shrugged, "I definitely don''t want to go into the water, and it refuses to go ashore--even if it wants to fish, it must be given enough bait. Only midnight is the most favorable time for it. Only then will you be relieved to get out of deep water."


    "You are playing with fire." Cheng Yihang figured it out, and took a breath.


    "Quick fight, I''m very busy." Tang Xi replied.


    "There is another question..." Cheng Yihangdao.


    "You want to ask, why did no one die in the last few months?" Tang Xi replied, knowingly, and then replied, "After being sealed for so long, that thing will fall asleep, and it will take time to wake up. If it was then Was awake, the employee who found the valley just couldn''t go back."


    It''s just that, although it was a little late, it didn''t escape the catastrophe in the end.


    Cheng Yihang understood her unfinished words and sighed softly.


    Back to the cabin, Shi Rui and Qi Sihui had already raised the bonfire, and there were two barbecue grills next to them. The small table was filled with skewers and various colors made with bamboo skewers.


    "Wow! I want to eat grilled corn, grilled mushrooms, grilled lamb!" Tang Xi rushed over with his eyes beaming.


    "They have all." Qi Sihui took a small brush and brushed the sauce on the skewers, and asked casually, "Xixi, do you eat spicy food?"


    "Eat! I will eat everything that is delicious!" Tang Xi squatted by the fire obediently, like a cat waiting to be fed.


    "You two fell into a pit while looking at the scenery? You went there for two hours!" Shi Rui complained.


    "Anyway, those who have lost the cards work, do you care about us?" Cheng Yihang sneered.


    Shi Rui was depressed.


    Cheating! Maybe it was the two of them cheating together!


    Tang Xi looked at him with sympathy. Playing cards with a celestial master...The method of asking the ghost to look at the cards is too outdated. Even if she fails the fortune-telling subject, the trivial matter of asking for cards will not go wrong. While Cheng Yihang is thoughtful and can count cards, Qi Sihui has a very good memory, and only Shi Rui is so big that he is playing by luck. He doesn''t lose and who loses.


    Cheng Yihang smiled, rolled up his sleeves and went to help.


    It is said that Shi Rui and Qi Sihui are responsible for everyone''s barbecue, but barbecue is not a little interesting if you don''t do it yourself.


    Tang Xi took two skewers of roast lamb to relieve her gluttony, and also began to cook her own seasoning.


    Because my young master brought friends to play, the staff at Qingxi Gorge worked hard to please. The variety of ingredients is rich, the vegetables are fresh, the meat is tender and juicy, and the fish, shrimps and shellfish are all shipped by air early in the morning.


    Tang Xi had a skewer of grilled mushrooms on his left hand and a skewer of grilled prawns on his right.


    On the other side, Shi Rui was staring deeply at a string of unidentified coke-like objects in his hands with bitter grudges.


    Can you eat it? Can?


    While talking and laughing, the sky gradually darkened.


    Suddenly, Tang Xi looked up at the sky thoughtfully.


    Half of the sky is cloudless, and there is still the golden gold of the setting sun, while the other side does not know when a lot of clouds have gathered.


    "Looking at this situation, it will rain in Jiangnan city tonight?" Shi Rui also looked up.


    "I hope it won''t be affected here." Qi Sihui was a little worried.


    "Don''t worry, nothing will happen." Tang Xi was calm. "This kind of intermittent rainstorm comes and goes fast. It is only concentrated in a small area. It won''t rain here."


    "Yes, but the summer is over, it''s rare to have this kind of torrential rain." Qi Sihui said.


    "Follow him, it won''t be dead if it rains." Shi Rui said impatiently, "After a voyage, what shall we play at night after eating?"


    Tang Xi and Cheng Yihang looked at each other, and they both understood the meaning in each other''s eyes.


    No, if this is not done properly, it will really kill you!

 Chapter 29：

    At eleven o''clock in the evening, the entire Qingxi Gorge scenic spot was quiet.


    The boys put out the bonfire and carefully checked that there was no ignition source. Everyone went back to the cabin to rest.


    Tang Xi turned off the light and leaned on the couch under the window to swipe her phone.


    Each WeChat message on the phone is the graphic data that Cheng Yihang just forwarded.


    It stands to reason that the area that was discovered for the first time, before the renovation, must have photos from various angles, but at that time the young man did not walk in through a normal channel. Looking at the photos, there was no road to Taniguchi at that time. It was a slope. I stepped on the air and rolled down. I thought I would hit my head and let my blood flow. I didn''t expect that the rock wall I hit was actually empty, so I rolled in, and the creeper vine that sealed Taniguchi was naturally torn apart. .


    Tang Xi zoomed in on the picture and moved it a little bit, only to barely see the appearance of a rune. Although the specific function is not known yet, it can''t be wrong that the things originally sealed inside.


    A person who rolled down a hillside with a gray head and face, and possibly a bruise, found a beautiful valley and a clean and clear lake. The most direct reaction was to wash his face and hands, or even clean up his wounds.


    The resentment in the lake caught his body at about this time.


    Then the thing slowly woke up and began to eat. The young man with his own grievance was undoubtedly the first victim.


    To look at it this way, it is hard to say whether the second woman who jumped into the lake committed suicide or was tempted to jump off. It was mostly the latter.


    When it was a quarter of an hour before twelve o''clock, Tang Xi packed up the things he needed and went out quietly.


    Having already recognized the way during the day, she was not ready to take a voyage this time, and walked down the path to the valley alone.


    The valley at night is strangely quiet.


    The lake is as dark as ink, bottomless, without a trace, but it looks more ferocious than the windless waves during the day, like an abyss where you can eat people without spitting out bones, which makes people shudder.


    "It looks like you don''t want to resolve it peacefully." Tang Xi said lightly.


    Yun Qi and Su Huang appeared behind her from left to right.


    "What do you feel?" Tang Xi turned her head.


    "After you get rid of the water ghost, there is almost no ghost energy left in this lake." Yun Qi replied.


    "It makes sense." Tang Xi touched her chin, and said in deep thought, "Due to the limitations of water, it is extremely difficult for a water ghost to become evil. There is no need to seal it up specially. But if it weren''t for a ghost, there would be more varieties of underwater monsters."


    "Since..., the world''s spiritual energy is thin, and it is difficult for a demon to cultivate and transform." Yunqi''s words were deliberately vague.


    Tang Xi glanced at him, didn''t ask much, just muttered, "I hope it''s not too difficult to make, otherwise the money will be too difficult to make."


    As she said, she bit her fingertips and squeezed a drop of blood into the water.


    Her soul is a great nourishment for monsters and monsters. This drop of blood is soaked with spiritual power. In the eyes of the underwater monster, it is as striking as the moon in the dark night. Sure enough, almost blood drops scattered in the lake. At the same time as it opened, the calm water rolled with rage.


    "I, am I wrong?" Su Huang couldn''t help rubbing his eyes.


    "Don''t worry, even if you were nearsighted a thousand degrees before you were alive, you will recover from becoming a ghost." Tang Xi said.


    "What a long and beautiful tail..." Su Huang said, looking at his tail, discouraged.


    Really, people have to die than people, and they have to be thrown away!


    "You seem to like your tail very much." Tang Xi couldn''t laugh or cry, but kept in her hands, hitting her seals in the air.


    "Yes." Su Huang suddenly realized.


    These days, I have been accustomed to using the tail to practice fighting skills, and I almost forgot that my goal is not to change back into human legs again? Was taken into the ditch!


    "Well, for a while, Su Huang will be the main attacker and Yun Qi will contain it. As long as I draw it out, I will make it never retract again!" Tang Xi said flatly.


    "Here." Yun Qi reminded him, floating back.


    "You just let me and Xiao Xi two girls stand in front and fight the monsters in close hands?" Su Huang glared at him.


    Yun Qi ignored him and pulled out the jade flute around his waist.


    "He is not violent." Tang Xi curled her lips, obviously familiar with this situation.


    To deal with weak chickens, Yun Qi will directly crush with grievances, but when the enemy is a well-matched strong enemy, Yun Qi has always stood behind her.


    "Besides, being at the forefront during the battle, isn''t that my duty as the contract master?" Tang Xi continued.


    Su Huang was taken aback, and murmured: "I thought that the heavenly master subdued the ghosts to fight for himself and act as a shield for himself."


    "Perhaps." Tang Xi thought for a while, "but I don''t like it. Also, if there is such a time, don''t make your own way and be a shield for me."


    "Why?" Su Huang puzzled, "I was dead long ago, and you..."


    "Because I am a human and you are a ghost." Tang Xi interrupted directly, "I can become a ghost if I die, and you will be completely gone if you die again!"


    "..." Su Huang was speechless. Is it calculated like this?


    "Wow~" At this moment, a black creature rushed out of the water, with a clear target towards Tang Xi.


    "Snake...no, dragon?" Su Huang screamed.


    "It''s not a dragon, it''s just an evil head." Tang Xi was very calm, crushing a shell, and the opened protective cover immediately bounced the attack of the black dragon back.


    Well, the defensive artifacts of those two profound scum scums are really easy to use. After she instills spiritual power, even the power of Jiao can be blocked, although it can only be used once. Of course, if you can use it repeatedly, it''s a magical tool, and you can''t carry a lot of it on your body.


    Hei Jiao left the lake completely, entrenched in the air. The whole body is pitch black, he wears scale armor, has feet under his abdomen, and has a bony bun on each of his ribs. There are countless fine old scars on his long face. It looks even more hideous and terrifying. If there is no horn on the head, it is a dragon!


    "It''s the dragon who failed to transform the dragon." Tang Xi added.


    "That''s also a half-dragon." Su Huang looked up at the black dragon in the sky, dryly.


    "Didn''t you warm up during the day? It''s okay, you just treat it as a deformed snake, and you''re done with a beating!" Tang Xi said, raising his hand and hitting it with a five thunder talisman.


    "Chiff¡ª" The white lightning slammed on the black Jiao, and the air seemed to be able to smell the scent of barbecue.


    He was caught off guard, and his body was too large to dodge, and he was slashed so badly that he was immediately provoked to be fierce. He roared, his tail swung, and he rushed towards Tang Xi again.


    "Kacha." This time the defensive magic weapon only obstructed for a while before it shattered.


    "Yunqi!" Tang Xi yelled, stepping back calmly, leading it away from the lake.


    A faint sound of flute sounded behind him.


    The tone is ethereal, straight through the mind, as if people can see the moonlit night of the twenty-four bridges that year.


    However, strands of resentment flew out with the sound of the flute, and traces of it wrapped around the body of the black flood, causing it to act like a bog and slow.


    "Su Huang!" Tang Xi shouted, "fight, or give up."


    Su Huang was stunned, a fierce stern flashed across her glamorous face, and then he drew his tail: "I can go to you! I really thought my old lady was afraid of you this little caterpillar?"


    Tang Xi smiled comfortingly, she was right, Su Huang really is a combat type.


    The beautiful snake and the black dragon in the sky are fighting each other, and Yunqi¡¯s flute sounds as if the black dragon¡¯s whole body is covered with various negative states such as slowness, stiffness, blindness, dizziness, and hypnosis. I just listen to Tang Xi and Su Huang The ears are refreshing, and the recovery speed of both grievance and spiritual power is three points faster.


    "Get up!" Tang Qi gave a high-five, and the seal that had been placed on the lake before started to rise into the air.


    The black dragon, who was drawing each other''s tails with Su Huang, instinctively sensed the danger, and would rather give up the food on his lips and go back to the lake again.


    But Tang Xi had already prepared. The seal was placed underneath. The huge fishing net composed of crisscrossed runes almost covered the entire lake. The black dragon had to drill into the lake and almost hit the net by himself. inside.


    "This is your own trap." Tang Xi laughed, and with a twitch of her hand, the big net turned up and wrapped the black dragon on top of each other, instantly entwining it like a zongzi.


    The flute sound suddenly hurried from soothing, and the grievance visible to the naked eye turned into a second net and wrapped it up again.


    Su Huang saw that he could not lose his chance, and immediately rushed up, his claws and tail went up together, and all the tricks were to greet the place where the thunder talisman had split the hard scale armor before the black dragon.


    Hei Jiao wailed in pain, his huge body struck abruptly, and slammed heavily on the lake, splashing water.


    Su Huang is a ghost and can''t get wet, but Tang Xi standing on the shore is not so lucky, and she is very cold from head to toe.


    "Oops, why is the strength so strong!" Tang Xi''s expression changed, holding the translucent line of spiritual force with both hands, and dragging it hard to the shore, the bursting blue veins could be seen on the back of his hand.


    Hei Jiao encountered the lake water, and the movements that were hindered by Yunqi''s flute sound suddenly became a lot more flexible, and even the wounds on his body were smoky and healed at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Tang Xi cursed secretly, and the unhealed wound on his fingertips swept across the line of spiritual power¡ªthe red blood beads merged into the net along the line of spiritual power, and the runes flowed like life. .


    Light red, pink, deep red.


    The moment the whole spirit net turned bloody, Tang Xi yanked hard and said angrily: "Stink long bug, come up here for me!"


    "Hey!" The black dragon, who had been halfway into the water, was actually lifted up, like a fish caught by a fisherman, and "slapped" on the shore continuously.


    Su Huang twitched his eyes with a look of horror.


    My host is so cute and so violent!


    It''s so, so, so handsome!


    "Golden Crow Talisman!" Tang Xi cast two spells and exploded in mid-air, as if the sun''s rays illuminated the valley as bright as day.


    The trace of water on Black Jiao''s body was dried almost instantly, and the strength of the struggle was weakened.


    "Kacha Kacha." At the same time as the sun disappeared, hundreds of resentment locks emerged from the ground, fixing the black dragon inch by inch, and the sound of the flute stopped abruptly.


    "Thanks." Tang Xi breathed a sigh of relief, still not daring to let go of the spiritual force line in his hand.


    "Bug." Su Huang flicked the black dragon with his tail angrily. He was busy arranging his hair, and complained: "It''s really annoying, don''t you know how to beat people or not? Don''t you know how to court ladies? He deserves to be sealed. I haven''t been able to find a wife for a long time!"


    "What should I do with this, will the seal go back?" Yun Qi walked over holding the cyan jade flute.


    "Not right." Tang Xi immediately shook his head, "Now Qingxi Gorge is a scenic spot full of tourists. Even if the valley is closed, there are not people like Xia Shuang. You must not enter. Besides, unless it is true. Go to the Amazon or deep in the mountains of northeastern China, otherwise you really won''t find a safe place to seal it."


    Yun Qi was speechless, and when he woke up from the seal, he already knew that in this era of the end of the law, demons and ghosts had long been squeezed into existence by weak humans.


    "Things that harm people, forget it," Su Huang said casually.


    "Why? Why?" Hei Jiao struggled unconvinced, his mouth roared, but the strange thing was that one person and two ghosts understood its meaning.


    "Just because I won, you lost, if you are not as skilled as others, you should surrender!" Tang Xi took it for granted.


    "You bully the less!" Hei Jiao was very angry, "Teacher that day, you have the ability to compete with me one-on-one. If you win, I promise to surrender to you for your dispatch!"


    "Su Huang, did you break its head?" Tang Xi asked back.


    "It''s all about beating people but not face, I didn''t say hello to its head!" Su Huang straightened his chest, and went to smoke the black Jiao again, "You are hundreds or thousands of years old, you and my master are singled out. Bullying the small with the big? You''re afraid you are not stupid! Double standard dog!"


    "Su Huang, have you been beaten stupid too..." Tang Xi helped her forehead.


    "Huh?" Su Huang was dumbfounded.


    "Your master, I, even if I''m young, I won''t be deceived!" Tang Xi glared at her, then kicked Black Jiao again, and cursed, "Fool! Do you think it was elementary school students fighting? Put your posture and call one, two, three and start. What''s wrong! You don''t understand the truth about becoming a king or a loser. You deserve to be sealed up! And what do you think you are? Surrender? I want you to be an ugly monster to surrender!"


    "You are the ugly monster!" Hei Jiao roared, seeming to be poked into a painful spot.


    "Listen to the voice, are you male?" Tang Xi curiously asked, "The male cares about looks so much, are you narcissistic or gay?"


    "What?" Hei Jiao was a little confused, "Build? Build a house?"


    "Give you a coffin!" Tang Xi kicked again. "What''s more, I am a celestial master who controls ghosts, let alone two, even if I bring a group of ghosts to fight you, you are justified, understand?"


    Hei Jiao was beaten into tears.


    In fact, it is quite unjust. The red ghost looks fierce, but is actually the weakest. The most annoying thing is the little white face in the distance. His flute is definitely the flute of cursing! Although this little girl''s celestial master''s first-hand sealing technique is powerful, her blood is the main credit for being able to trap herself.


    The unparalleled sweetness, if it were in ancient times, could cause the souls of the big monsters from all sides to fight for grabs.


    "Let''s kill it quickly." Su Huang said.


    Tang Xi let out a "huh", raised his hand and pinched a spell, and a small piece of robbery cloud gathered in the sky, among which thunder gleamed.


    "I''m not convinced! God is not fair! I''m not satisfied!" Hei Jiao shouted.


    Tang Xi''s pretty face remained unmoved.


    She doesn''t know that God is injustice, but she knows that she is fair.


    "That...Xiao Xi..." Su Huang, who had been saying that he had slaughtered quickly, saw the black dragon''s stern look, but cautiously said, "You really don''t want to hear what it says?"


    "What''s so nice? Do you listen to him selling miserably?" Tang Xi disapproved, "It killed two innocent lives. No matter how miserable his past, no matter what kind of sentiment it is, it can''t be worth a murder. life for a life''."


    Su Huang''s heart shuddered, and the look in her eyes changed. In vain, she lived an older age and had been a ghost for another twenty years, but no girl had a thorough understanding of the essence.


    "Which villain¡¯s childhood said he didn¡¯t earn a lot of tears from the audience, but does that have anything to do with him turning into a dregs?" Tang Xi said calmly, "Some people have fallen in the ordeal and still complain, and some are in the ordeal. Growing makes you better. Good fields will breed bad seeds, and flowers will bloom in the sludge. Every choice is made by yourself, you choose your own path, you have to walk down on your knees, even if... ."


    "Boom!" The thick lightning finally struck down.


    The black dragon was tossing in pain, even if it was bound by Tang Xi''s spiritual power net and Yunqi''s resentment lock, he still uprooted many trees in the valley.


    The thunder and lightning smashed on the black dragon, causing more than **** flesh|physical damage. The most important thing is that the lightning contains the righteous energy of the heaven and the earth. Every thunder and lightning is divided into the black dragon''s thousand-year Taoism practice.


    In the pain of being torn apart the spirits, Hei Jiao thought in a trance that once, it seemed that someone had said the same thing to it.


    It''s about "killing for life".


    "Xiao Xi, it, it is shrinking!" Su Huang said in surprise.


    The robbery cloud finally dissipated, the night sky cleared, and the valley was miserable after a violent wind passed, and the place where the black dragon was originally located was a beautiful golden carp, but the tail fin was missing, which seemed a bit regrettable.


    "It has become a fish!" Su Huang''s eyes widened.


    "It''s so strange that it''s a carp when it leaps over the dragon gate." Tang Xi collected the spiritual net and stepped forward to burn the carp carp carcass, but unexpectedly¡ª


    "Papa!" The carp bounced in the mud puddle created by the sky thunder.


    "Not dead?" Yun Qi also floated over.


    Tang Xi bends down to hold the carp up, and suddenly, there is a shock in his mind, and scrolls flashes in front of his eyes.


    A long time ago, there lived a group of carps in Bishui Lake, and all carps knew that there was a dragon gate beside Bishui Lake, which appeared once every thousand years, and stayed for only three years at a time. As long as you make a leap, you can become a dragon.


    Among the group, there is a very smart little carp, dreaming of turning into a dragon and flying, waiting by the lake every day.


    One day, two children from nearby villages went to the lake to play. When they saw a beautiful little carp, they wanted to catch it home and give it to their mother. However, the little carp was very clever and ran away.


    However, when escaping from the child, one of its tail fins was broken.


    Year after year, there were fewer and fewer carps in the lake, and finally, only seven were left. The long-awaited dragon gate of the carps appeared.


    Little Carp watched his brothers and sisters leap over the dragon gate one by one, feeling more and more anxious, but the missing tail fin made it unable to swim fast, let alone freeing up the water to leap over such a tall dragon gate.


    The little carp groaned in his heart: Wait for me! Don''t leave me!


    In the end, there was only one fish left in the Bishui Lake, and the dragon gate was about to disappear.


    The little carp became fierce, and exhausted his last strength to jump out of the water... It was close, after all, it almost hit the dragon gate with one head and half of its body passed the dragon gate.


    The dragon gate disappeared, and the little carp failed to transform into a dragon, and became a scorpion. Without the qualifications to ascend, he could only guard the clear water lake alone.


    The naughty children of the past have grown up, and the love affair of teenagers and girls is green and sweet. The quiet clear water lake is their best rendezvous place.


    The little carp looked at his ugly body, remembering the hatred of the broken fin, and was full of resentment, and swallowed the two of them in one bite.


    Killing creatures, it finally became a pitch-black evil flood.


    Tang Xi only felt cold on her face, and instantly withdrew from the remaining memory, but the little carp in her palm flicked its tail and splashed her face with water.


    "What did you see?" Yun Qi asked.


    "Something boring." Tang Xi replied and wiped her face smoothly.


    Hei Jiao''s life memory is nothing more than this, let her see this, and what do you want her to think?


    Even if he can''t transform the dragon into a dragon, he can still continue to practice, as long as the Dao heart is firm, he will succeed one day. The black dragon has a bone in each of its ribs. If she guessed right, if the black dragon didn''t choose revenge but concentrated on practicing in the clear water lake, when the bones grew into two wings, it could become a dragon.


    "It''s also rare to be struck by lightning just to get back to its original shape and not die." Yun Qi said.


    "It''s probably the person who sealed it with a slight pity for it." Tang Xi regretted being awakened too early, and he didn''t even see what kind of character was the person who sealed the evil dragon back then.


    "Since I am not dead, what should I do? Can it be made into grilled fish?" Su Huang asked eagerly.


    "Puff¡ª" Tang Xi was amused. "It has exhausted its cultivation base, shattered its soul, and now it''s just a carp with no intelligence."


    As he said, he raised his hand¡ª


    "Puff!" The little carp crossed a parabola in the air and fell into the clear water lake.


    "Born here, stay here over there. Heaven said, the sins are offset, starting from the beginning, you will see your good fortune in the future." Tang Xi said.


    The little carp had just been thrown into a daze, and he vomited a bubble in a daze. It seemed that he instinctively felt that the people on the shore were dangerous, and flung his tail and dived into the deep water.


    At the same time, a series of ripples suddenly appeared on the calm water surface, and something seemed to float up.


    "It''s the corpse of the woman who jumped into the lake." Su Huang said with joy.


    "Well, we can finish the task successfully." Tang Xi nodded in satisfaction.


    "However, why can''t this place be used as a scenic spot?" Su Huang said.


    Tang Xi glanced at the valley that seemed to have been ravaged by a tenth-level typhoon, and couldn''t help but laugh twice.


    Suddenly, a mobile phone ringing faintly floated in the distance.


    "Who?" Tang Xi looked back vigilantly.


    "I." Cheng Yihang walked in from Taniguchi holding her mobile phone. He was shocked when he saw the miserable condition inside. He then jumped over a large tree and a few puddles, came to her, and handed the phone over. Explained, "I saw the thunder light here, so I planned to see the situation nearby. Afterwards, I calmed down and Mr. Xia called."


    "Speak in detail in a moment." Tang Xi answered the phone and greeted with a smile, "Mr. Xia, good night."


    "Ms. Tang is okay?" Mr. Xia''s voice was a little nervous, "Xiao Shuang has just calmed down, and people are awake. I expected it to be over, but I can''t get Ms. Tang''s phone, so I can only call Yihang. "


    "Huh?" Tang Xi was taken aback, took out his mobile phone and glanced at it. He couldn''t help but black lines. "Sorry, I was splashed with water during the battle. This hapless mobile phone is not waterproof."


    "It''s okay." President Xia sighed and said after a pause, "This time I really thank Miss Tang."


    "It doesn''t matter, Xia is always my employer." Tang Xi said, "Miss Xia...Is it okay?"


    "For the time being, it''s not bad." President Xia sighed, as long as he remembered what had just happened, he would have lingering fears.


    Tang Xi just wanted to say something, but heard various sirens from police sirens, firefighters, and engineering rescues from the microphone. It was noisy, and subconsciously asked, "What happened to President Xia?"


    "It''s hard to say in one word." President Xia smiled bitterly, "I originally wanted to invite Miss Tang to dinner to show my gratitude, but... my villa has been scrapped."


    "What does it mean that the villa is scrapped?" Tang Xi didn''t understand what he said.


    "At twelve o''clock tonight, there was a sudden rainstorm, but I had already noticed that the weather was abnormal, and asked the servant to seal all the doors and windows of the villa with tape for three layers, so that the rain could not see in. Then the kitchen began to explode-drinks. The drinks were thrown away a long time ago, but we forgot that there is still oil, salt, sauce and vinegar in the kitchen. Fortunately, there is no one on the first floor." Mr. Xia said, holding the microphone, and seemed to say a few words to the police, then picked up the phone again and continued. "I turned off the main water valve of the villa, but just fifteen minutes ago, all the water pipes in the villa burst together. Now the whole house is a water curtain hole, and there is no way to repair it. Our family is planning to Move to the hotel for one night first."


    "..." Tang Xi couldn''t help being dumb.


    Hei Jiao''s wisps|body is of no use to her, but it is really unambiguous to toss an ordinary person. If we deal with it one by one, it can be seen that Mr. Xia''s wrist is indeed powerful.


    "My side is so terrifying, I think Miss Tang is facing even worse enemies. You saved Xiao Shuang, and the Xia family will always remember this favor." Mr. Xia said solemnly.


    "Okay, wait for me to come back." Tang Xi smiled and hung up the phone, returning the phone.


    "What then?" Cheng Yihang asked.


    "Of course I went back to the cabin to take a bath and sleep!" Tang Xi pulled on her wet underwear with a look of disgust, "How many years have I been so embarrassed by myself... Aye!"


    "Go back now." Cheng Yihang interrupted immediately.


    "Sorry, this valley in your house may not be developed." Tang Xi said, "Also, the female corpse has come up. Call the police and ask someone to collect the corpse."


    "I''ll take care of the aftermath, please take care of yourself." Cheng Yihang said, taking off his coat to her, "Wear to protect you from the wind first."


    "Thanks¡ªAye!" Tang Xi rubbed his nose and complained, "It''s a loss to only collect half a million this time. Do you know what''s in the lake? It''s a dragon! Even if it''s not a real slaughter. Dragon, at least slaughtered half of it, okay!"


    "Looking back to handle the corpse properly, I asked someone to directly seal the valley mouth. Even if this place is not destroyed, I dare not develop it!" Cheng Yihang vomited, with a little regret in his heart.


    Jiaolong, it''s a pity that I didn''t see what it looked like with my own eyes.


    However, just looking at the lightning and thunder in the valley before, I knew that if I really went in, I might not have my life to come out.


    Tang Xi looked back at the last time.


    According to the projections seen in the memory of the little carp, it is not too far away from the millennium period. Although the dragon gate may not appear in the era of the end of the law, but... who knows?

 Chapter 30： Die and dont let go

    Early the next morning, it was another sunny day.


    It is rare for Tang Xi to sleep past the point of the biological clock. When he woke up, he heard laughter from outside and Shi Rui''s loud yelling.


    I feel tired not only because of physical and spiritual exhaustion, but also because of blood loss. It seems that it is better to use less blood as a medium in the future.


    She got up to freshen up, put on replacement clothes, she opened the door and was squinted by the oncoming sunlight.


    "Xixi, you finally got up." Qi Sihui waved his hand and ran to her cabin, "I''ll get you breakfast!"


    "Thank you." Tang Xi walked out slowly and yawned.


    "Tired?" Cheng Yihang asked.


    "I recognize the bed." Tang Xi answered casually.


    "Speaking of her, it''s normal. How could you and Qi Sihui sleep last night!" Another Shi Rui who yawned constantly complained. Isn¡¯t it beautiful weather? Today¡¯s morning news has reported it. It seems that tourists in the camping area took photos and uploaded them to the Internet. The strangest thing is that after so long a thunderstorm, there was no rain."


    "What''s the news?" Cheng Yihang interrupted him.


    "Really." Shi Rui''s expression was a little weird, "Do you know Mr. Xia in the world? All the water pipes in the Xia''s villa burst last night, and the situation is terrible. Even the police have intervened to investigate whether someone deliberately caused an explosion to cause murder. .Have heard of water pipe bursts, but have you heard of the whole house¡¯s water pipes bursting and spraying water together?"


    "I''ve heard of it now." Cheng Yihang disapproved. "If someone is murdered, why don''t you blow up a gas pipe or a water pipe?"


    "It makes sense." Shi Rui scratched his head.


    "Xi Xi, here." Qi Sihui ran back and stuffed Tang Xi two jujube mud hazelnut cupcakes.


    "Cake! Sihui, you are really a must-have for home travel!" Tang Xi''s eyes lit up. Although he ate so full last night, he consumed too much. He was so hungry now that he was so hungry that he was so close to his heart. One gobbled it up.


    "Not enough." Qi Sihui quickly handed her a bottle of jasmine tea.


    Tang Xi''s cheeks were bulging, like a little frog exhaling, taking two sips of tea and swallowing the food in his mouth.


    "By the way, why didn''t you have insomnia last night?" Shi Rui looked at Qi Sihui again.


    "My house is not soundproofed. The couple next door quarreled every day at midnight. I am used to wearing soundproof headphones to sleep." Qi Sihui smiled embarrassedly.


    "..." Shi Rui was very injured.


    "Okay, everyone pack things first." Cheng Yihang raised his voice.


    This is just right. Tang Xi''s bag is simpler than that of boys, basically in a state of being able to go straight away when carried.


    While Shi Rui and Qi Sihui were going to pack their things, Cheng Yihang took out a box and handed it over.


    "What?" Tang Xi took the cake in one hand, put down the tea and took it.


    "Mobile phone, isn''t it convenient?" Cheng Yihang explained, "I asked an employee to bring it here early in the morning."


    "It''s two hundred kilometers away from the city?" Tang Xi was shocked. Anyway, he went back today. It wouldn''t make people go back and forth five hours overnight just to send a mobile phone.


    Unexpectedly, Cheng Yihang looked at her with a more surprised eye: "Qingxi Gorge is more than two hundred kilometers away from Jiangnan City, but more than ten miles north is Linhai Town. Many of the employees in the scenic area are from Linhai Town and asked them to come to work this morning. How big is it to buy a mobile phone first?"


    "..." Tang Xi pretended to be stupid.


    It must have been too much consumption last night, so my mind is temporarily on strike!


    After swallowing the cake in a few bites, she opened the box easily. Well, the latest model of the fruit phone, which was launched this year, is pearl white. It is a color that can''t be wrong for girls.


    "Return to pay you back." Tang Xi took out the broken phone, took out the card, installed the new phone, and turned it on.


    "No, it''s work loss, reimbursement." Cheng Yihang shook his head.


    Suddenly, Tang Xi had been using Cheng Yihang as a guide, and almost forgot that he was another employer. He really should pay for it!


    "Ding dong! Ding dong!" After navigating the mobile phone novice, as soon as he entered the main interface, more than 30 messages popped up one after another.


    After shielding all kinds of advertising information, most of the rest were sent by Xia Xia last night, and I changed to sending messages after I could not get through the phone. There was really no response. I remembered that she was talking with Cheng Yihang before calling. Cheng Yihang''s cell phone.


    The last one is bank news.


    Tang Xi dumbfounded, and subconsciously counted it again. Six zeros, not half a million, but five million.


    "What''s wrong?" Cheng Yihang asked.


    "It''s okay." Tang Xi smiled and turned off the phone.


    She did this business because the opponent was too unexpected. Of course, 500,000 yuan was a loss, but she still has this credibility, and the negotiated price will not start from the ground. Xia''s total payment of 500,000 yuan is justified, and 5 million yuan is an expression of wanting to make a good relationship outside of business.


    Tang Xi likes rich people with a clear mind, such as Cheng Yihang, such as President Xia, so she took this olive branch. The blood she shed last night is enough to be worth five million.


    After a few days, the Xia family will be properly settled and the relationship will be stabilized. After that, President Xia or his friends will come to her when they encounter problems in this area, and they will be regarded as her source of customers.


    Soon, a few people packed up.


    After all, he is a young man, even if he didn''t sleep well at night, he was still alive and kicking when he played. After visiting the last few attractions, it happened that the car picked up by Cheng''s family arrived, but the return journey didn''t have the energy to play cards like when they came. The four people slept all the way in leather seats.


    Cheng Yihang sent Shi Rui and Qi Sihui home first, and the third did not send Tang Xi away, but went straight back to Cheng''s house.


    "Huh?" Tang Xi blinked in confusion before she woke up.


    "You wait for me in the car for ten minutes." Cheng Yihang said, opening the door and getting out of the car.


    "Oh." Tang Xi considered for a second, and decided to close his eyes and continue to sleep, until the car started again and did not wake up.


    No murderous, safe. Even if you want to kidnap her to sell, it will only be the other party who is unlucky, so it doesn''t matter.


    "Tang Xi, wake up, I''m at your house." Cheng Yihang shook her, looking helpless.


    It''s not that he has to wake people up, but the car has been parked at the gate of Jinhuyuan Community for almost two hours, because Tang Xi won''t let it go unless he wakes up.


    "Ah..." Tang Xi yawned again and rubbed her eyes.


    The car finally made it through the gate and drove downstairs.


    "Go back to sleep, it''s best to boil some **** soup to drink at night." Cheng Yihang asked.


    "I see, you are really virtuous." Tang Xi smiled.


    Cheng Yihang rolled his eyes, got out of the car with her, opened the trunk, brought out the largest black suitcase, and placed it on the ground.


    Just look at the raised dust and the muffled sound of "boom" that the box is heavy.


    "What?" Tang Xi was a little dazed.


    "What you want...that." Cheng Yihang was vague.


    "So big?" Tang Xi was stupid.


    "That is an ancient tree that five people can''t hold." Cheng Yihang was speechless.


    The implication is that there is only a small box like this.


    "Okay, thank you." Tang Xi gave a dry laugh, and then looked at the box with extremely hot eyes, as if he had never been dozing off before.


    "Help you bring it up?" Cheng Yihang asked.


    "No need, thanks." Tang Xi waved quickly and dragged the suitcase into the corridor door.


    Thousand-year lightning strikes Sophora wood! Lots of!


    Although this is the best soul-raising tree, it is not actually a tool that cannot be used. This thing has a high affinity for yin and good compatibility, so the celestial master is not willing to use it¡ªwho would hope that his magical weapon will not hurt or itch when hitting demons and ghosts?


    However, to cultivate the soul, if you think backwards, it can lock up the ghost without hurting the ghost.


    In other words, this is the best material for making a ghost prison.


    Tang Xi felt that in the future, when encountering homeless ghosts, the crimes were immediately broken up, and they were accepted as family members with the intention to be kind, and there was also a kind of too awkward and too guilty to die-shut it up and talk about it after the reformation!


    After dragging the suitcase home, Aunt Zhang had already prepared delicious snacks. Of course... what Yu Mingfan used to welcome her was a pile of test papers and wrong question books.


    "Wait, I will do what I will do!" Tang Xi surrendered with a broken face.


    Soothing the devil''s tutor, she almost rushed into the study, dragging the suitcase with her head in her arms.


    Yun Qi and Su Huang appeared next to each other.


    "There will be a new home soon." Tang Xi opened the suitcase excitedly.


    This time I went to Qingxi Gorge to make it clear that I was going to fight, so she only brought Yunqi and Su Huang. Fortunately, Yun Qi said that Su Huang¡¯s notebook was only ordinary paper, and his opponent was a water ghost. It was very troublesome to get wet, so I took it away in my own soul.


    Of course, Yunqi is very upset with the addition of a co-tenant.


    Inside the suitcase is a thick velvet cushion, and there is a rectangular piece of wood inside. The wood grain is scratched by the years, and it has a desolate and ancient charm, while the end of the wood looks like it has been burned. , It was pitch black, and some scorched.


    "Lightning strikes the wood." Tang Xi touched the surface of the wood, as if light could shine in her eyes.


    "What are you going to do?" Yun Qi asked.


    "You don''t need such a large piece for soul cultivation. I also need to consider portability. I plan to use the core to make a bracelet. The leftover leftovers, um, can also be used as a tool." Tang Xi thought for a while. I¡¯m not good at it, and I don¡¯t have tools at home. I have to find a reliable craftsman to do the initial work, and then I will sculpt it myself."


    "Qin." Yun Qi said suddenly.


    "What?" Tang Xi was taken aback, not understanding what he meant.


    "Guqin." Yunqi added one more word.


    "You use it?" Tang Xi wondered, "Are you tired of the flute, do you want to change to another instrument? But the xylophone, used to deal with ghosts, will be reduced."


    "Isn''t it just right to deal with the living?" Yun Qi raised a smile on his lips, appearing very happy, "For the living, Sophora japonica increases grievances¡ª"


    Tang Xi finally realized that this was going to be used to deal with the scum of the profound sect. Father Pei''s ability to clean up the family''s **** and not cause her trouble is okay, but from the moment she beat Zhang Sheng in the hospital, this Liangzi couldn''t be solved.


    "But..." Su Huang, who had listened for a long time, spoke weakly, "Even if you build a piano, it''s a real thing, can it be used by ghosts?"


    "That''s okay, I made his flute." Tang Xi lifted his chin.


    "That''s great!" Su Huang''s eyes lit up, and she leaped forward and put her arms around her, "Xiao Xi Xiaoxi, I want weapons too!"


    "Okay, what does Sister Su Huang want to use?" Tang Xi replied.


    "Finger cots!" Su Huang said without hesitation, "If you use your nails directly every time, it will be troublesome to have to manicure when you come back."


    "..." Tang Xi couldn''t help but twitched the corners of her mouth.


    Ghost needs a manicure? What **** logic!


    However, she nodded in response, but the lightning wood is wood after all, and its body is too fragile to be used as a melee weapon. Anyway, if you have money, it is better to go to Taotao to see some rare metals.


    Afterwards, in line with the principle of two masters, Tang Xi called Cheng Yihang again, begging him to find a reliable and skilled carpenter, and elaborated on his requirements.


    However, to her surprise, there are people who meet the requirements, and there is no need to look for them specially.


    The Cheng family is mainly engaged in tourism and a series of derivative industries. There will be shopping malls selling souvenirs in any scenic spot. The wood carvings of Qingxi Gorge are very famous, but they went to play this time, so they did not go to the store. go.


    So, Tang Xi, who had just returned home, finished a large stack of papers, and followed Cheng Yihang back to Qingxi Gorge early the next morning.


    In order to attract tourists, the shopping mall has set up an extra display area outside the processing area. There is a master working here, and there is a piece of glass in the middle of the store. If tourists are interested, you can see how a handicraft is polished by the master. shaped.


    Cheng Yihang introduced the person in charge of the processing zone. The old man''s hair and beard were all white, his eyes were uncomfortable, and his fingers were covered with thick calluses. Probably because he had asked in advance, he didn¡¯t ask much. After seeing the raw materials, he just said: ¡°Bracelet is easier. If the girl is willing to wait, you can make it today. But the guqin is more troublesome and not only complicated. , And the material and tuning of the strings..."


    "No strings, no need to paint." Tang Xi shook his head.


    "That''s it." The old man was startled, then said, "Wait, it will be a bit late."


    "It''s okay, I''m very interested in wood carvings and want to watch them." Tang Xi said.


    Hearing this, the old man frowned slightly, but didn''t say anything, didn''t even ask for help. He picked up the piece of wood weighing several tens of kilograms and went to his exclusive workshop.


    "If you have anything to do, I''m fine." Tang Xi smiled and waved, and she sat next to a woodcarver to watch him carve.


    "Okay, call me if I have something to do. I happened to go there to make up the aftermath." Cheng Yihang didn''t make it clear because someone was there.


    "Yeah." Tang Xi didn''t even look at him.


    The woodcarver suddenly became more serious.


    However, Tang Xi watched for a while, but was a little disappointed in the craftsmanship of the young master.


    The sculptor is good, and the things he makes are very beautiful, but unfortunately he has no soul, he is just a craftsman and cannot be a master. Of course, a beautiful store in a scenic spot is enough.


    She got up and asked a staff member who seemed to be relatively free, because she was brought by Cheng Shao, who gave her a whole set of brand new carving knives, and said that the wood can be used casually.


    Tang Xi picked up a commonly used knife and turned it around in her hand, um...what should I carve?


    Soon, the sawdust fell one after another.


    The woodcarver whom she had observed before raised his head and glanced up, and suddenly saw a horrified expression on his face.


    It¡¯s not how good or bad Tang Xi¡¯s carver is¡ªI can¡¯t tell what she is carving at this moment. However, if you read it correctly, the piece of wood she holds in her hand is a small piece of Australian origin. Acacia, although it is often used to impersonate ebony, it is several times harder than ebony! But this thin-looking girl, she didn''t seem to feel the slightest effort, that kind of relaxation, did she actually treat the little acacia tree as tofu?


    So shocked, he even stopped his work and stared blankly at Tang Xi''s flying hand.


    Of course Tang Xi knew that someone was staring at him, but she ignored it.


    Although the craftsmanship is average, but I still know how to study, um, maybe I can improve!


    In order to let the "students" see clearly, she also slowed down specially.


    When I was in the Zongmen, all the disciples didn''t know other miscellaneous studies, but they knew a little bit about carving and smelting. After all, the magical artifacts were always made by their own hands to suit them.


    Tang Xi¡¯s habit is that once she is completely absorbed in something, she will not notice the passage of time. When she finally stops and breathes a sigh of relief when she looks at her preliminary work, she realizes that the master has already watched it. For a long time.


    "Grandpa, what do you think of my carving?" Tang Xi showed her work with a smile.


    It was a graceful woman, with long hair flowing, covering most of her face, only one eye was exposed, but her appearance was even more reminiscent of her, but the lower body of the woman was not legs, but a snake Tail.


    The old man''s look is a bit complicated.


    Originally, he thought that the little girl didn''t trust that she wanted to stay and observe¡ªhe knew the value of this piece of wood in his hand. However, he did not expect that this kid really knew how to sculpt, and that the work was even more spiritual than the few apprentices he had led! However, the girl has delicate fingers and delicate skin, without the calluses and scars left by holding the carving knife for a long time.


    Is there such a genius in this world?


    "Nuwa is good at carving." The old man slowly nodded, and put a bunch of bracelets in front of her, "You asked for semi-finished products. Originally, I didn''t worry about you ruining it, but it seemed that I was worrying too much. "


    There are a total of 18 bracelets, because only the most essential part of the wood is taken, the beads are not big, but they are too big to look good on girls'' slender wrists.


    "Thank you Grandpa." Tang Xi realized that more than two hours had passed.


    "Miss Tang, there is only a working meal. Do you eat with us or with Cheng Shao?" someone asked.


    "Give me a copy!" Tang Xi touched her stomach and said immediately.


    "Okay!" The young man happily went to get her a box of lunch.


    After lunch, Tang Xi went to ask for a magnifying glass with a bracket, which aroused everyone''s curiosity.


    This is... a tool for micro-sculpting, right?


    This time, Tang Xi was obviously more serious. He picked the smallest carving knife and rubbed it on a bead for a long time before cutting it cautiously.


    The fine pieces of wood powder fluttered away, and others couldn''t see what the dense lines were engraved on the beads. Only Yun Qi stood silently beside her.


    That was... an ancient house, which he once drew to Tang Xi, his home.


    She restored his home in the wooden beads.


    "Huh~" Tang Xi gently blew off the remaining powder on the surface, very satisfied.


    Of all the things she sculpted since childhood, this time is absolutely extraordinary! While she was still in her hands, she immediately asked: "What kind of home do you want?"


    There was no object, but Su Huang knew that she was asking her. The red figure appeared on the other side, lying on the table lazily, thinking for a while before saying: "In fact, the tree house is pretty good, but I don¡¯t like eating apples. Change to peaches?"


    "Okay." Tang Xi laughed lowly, and according to her request, carved a peach forest on the second bead and a more delicate tree house on the largest peach tree.


    Putting down the carving knife, she looked at the remaining sixteen blank beads, and was more satisfied with this idea of ??her own.


    In the future, she won¡¯t have to carry a notebook with her. Ghosts like Aunt Zhang, Yu Mingfan, and Yueyue¡¯s mother and daughter don¡¯t need to be taken by her all day long, and when fighting, the bracelet is much safer than the laptop. It can also repair the consumption of the ghost after the battle, which can be counted in one fell swoop!


    Yun Qi and Su Huang turned into two strands of resentment and penetrated into the beads. Tang Xi felt that the beads in his hand seemed to sink a little, and they put them directly on his left wrist.


    There is no polishing, no lacquer, no waxing, completely retaining the original color of the lightning wood. At first glance, it may feel a bit rough, but the more you look, the more natural beauty.


    "Tang Xi!" At this moment, Cheng Yihang hurriedly walked in.


    "What''s the matter?" Tang Xi was startled.


    Cheng Yihang''s face was ugly, and he motioned to her to go to the corner, and then he said, "The female corpse in the clear water lake has been fished out."


    "Didn''t they fished it out yesterday?" Tang Qiqi said, "They all floated on the water, and the police went through the scene. What happened today?"


    "Let¡¯s not mention that a female corpse that had sunk in the lake for a month remained dead for less than three days, and then quickly decayed into a tragic situation one month after death. It completely violates science and makes a group of forensic doctors work day and night. Research¡ª"Cheng Yihang uttered a long list in one breath, breathed a sigh of relief, and continued, "The most important thing is that the police wanted to figure out why the body has not been found but now it has surfaced by itself, so today it sent a professional frogman into the water. , And finally got another female corpse!"


    "..." Tang Xi looked at him silly, before saying for a while, "What?"


    "An extra corpse came out of the lake!" Cheng Yihang collapsed, "I heard that it was caught by a rock underwater, otherwise it would have floated up together yesterday."


    Tang Xi was silent for a long time before accepting this fact, but said in doubt: "But I didn''t feel another water ghost in Bishui Lake, and there was no trace of the existence of the soul."


    "I know the reason for this." Cheng Yihang explained, "I heard two statements from the police that the female body was killed in another place and then the body was thrown away. It is estimated that the soul was in the place where it was killed."


    "Qingxi Gorge is a scenic spot. Why do you want to throw corpses to such a place? Unless tourists are passionately killing people and throwing corpses on the spot. Because of the existence of the black dragon, it is normal for the corpse to not rise." Tang Xi said.


    "I don''t know..." Cheng Yihang smiled bitterly. "The police judged that this corpse died longer, earlier than the woman who jumped into the lake."


    Tang Xi frowned, and died so long ago. If the deceased''s obsession was not deep enough, it is likely that his soul has disappeared. Even if he is killed, not all victims will become ghosts.


    And there is another question. The person throwing the corpse has entered the valley. If the water of the clear water lake was touched during the throwing of the corpse, he is still alive? It''s a pity that the soul of the black flood is gone, and there is no way to verify if there is a third victim. Because Hei Jiao only had two souls in her hands, she could only hope that there were none-then this case would be easier to solve.


    Um... the forensic doctors are going to be abrupt anyway. I hope that this case won''t be the pitiful Chu Li responsible again!


    "There is one more bizarre thing." Cheng Yihang said again.


    "This is bizarre enough." Tang Xi said.


    "It''s really more ridiculous." Cheng Yihang stared at her. "Although this female corpse is in exactly the same condition as the previous one, it quickly decayed when exposed to the air, but I still saw her appearance during her lifetime-I just saw her a few days ago. Pass her."


    "Ha? You say it again?" Tang Xi was also dumbfounded.


    A woman who had been dead for more than a month, Cheng Yihang said, only met a few days ago?


    "It''s not just me, you have also seen it." Although Cheng Yihang''s words became more and more absurd, his expression was extremely calm and organized. Obviously he was not nonsense. "Last time I went to the murder house Shi Rui talked about, you Collected a bunch of last wishes of the dead."


    Tang Xi was taken aback, and then there was a flash of light in his mind, and he blurted out, "That pair of red high heels?"

 Chapter 31：

    Regarding the red high heels, Tang Xi has not investigated.


    The girl said that her name was Lu Meihua. She was a northeastern girl who went south to work. She has been working hard in Jiangnan for six years. She started as a waiter washing dishes in a small restaurant. She changed her job a bit. Because she was not bad and beautiful, she finally became a family. The public relations manager of a listed company has established a firm foothold in this prosperous big city.


    Six months ago, Lu Meihua met on the Internet a man who claimed to be opening a restaurant in Jiangbei City. He chatted speculatively, and soon came out. Three months later, his relationship was confirmed. She has been to a man¡¯s restaurant and home, and the other¡¯s parents are very satisfied with her. The two of them have been sweet and not blushing. On the day of her death, the man had already proposed to her with a ring. If she is still alive, My parents are coming over from my hometown to see my in-laws.


    The first thing Tang Xi considers is that Lu Meihua''s fiance is a liar, but according to Lu Meihua, men are very generous to her and always buy this and that for her. He has never asked her for money, and he bought it when he proposed marriage. What a big diamond ring, you can''t be a man just to lie to her.


    However, Tang Xi''s current identity ability can search for ghosts, but it is not convenient to search for living people. Even a secret investigation in Jiangbei City would have to wait until the winter vacation before the matter was put aside.


    But now, Lu Meihua''s body was actually picked up in Qingxi Gorge.


    Although the fiance''s suspicion is very high, but after killing a woman, she didn''t deal with it on the spot. Instead, she ran hundreds of miles to a neighboring city to throw her body. Don''t you think it was too risky?


    There was also the pair of high heels that Yueyue''s mother bought from Xianyu. Tang Xi also asked for an account, pretending that the shoes had quality problems and making trouble unreasonably. The seller loves to take advantage of the small bargain. When they see that they are still new, they are thrown away. So the clue was broken again, and she could only write down the name of the scrap site.


    Now it happens that the police can do things that are inconvenient for her to investigate. They only need to pay attention to the case first.


    Soon, the long vacation passed.


    The mid-term exams followed immediately after the holidays. The teachers dubbed them: See if you are slack in the holidays.


    "Xixi, what should I do, I''m so nervous." Before the teacher came in, Qi Sihui was already holding onto Tang Xi''s sleeve and was about to cry.


    Tang Xi is helpless, Qi Sihui''s results...


    After thinking about it, she tore a piece of paper from the pad and started drawing.


    "Xixi, what did you paint?" Qi Sihui couldn''t understand.


    "Lucky charms." Tang Xi folded the painted charms and stuffed them into her coat pockets, saying seriously, "Actually, I am a wizard, but unfortunately I didn''t bring a magic wand today, so I will draw a charm for you. With it, my heart If you want to succeed, you will pass the exam!"


    "Puff¡ª" Qi Sihui was stunned for a while, and tears were about to come out of her smile, "Will you get what you want? Xixi, do you think this is Harry Potter''s elixir. Moreover, the wizard is a Western story, painted symbols? It''s the skill of our Chinese Taoist priests, you are all confused."


    "Hey, it''s almost the same." Tang Xi waved his hand indifferently, "As long as you know that it works, it doesn''t matter whether he is domestically made or imported. The so-called black cat and white cat, the one that can catch the mouse is a good cat!"


    Before she finished speaking, all the students around her were smiling.


    Invisibly, the tension before the exam has been diluted a lot.


    Tang Xi patted Qi Sihui on the shoulder again, and was about to say something, but felt the silent phone shake. She took it out and looked at the news from Cheng Yihang: "Really?"


    I am afraid that Cheng Yihang will take her seriously.


    Tang Xi turned his head, gave him a smile across a few rows of seats, and made a mouth shape: fake!


    Putting a talisman can make everything she wants, she might as well sell talisman if there is such a good thing!


    "Quiet!" But the teacher walked in.


    As usual, the first subject was mathematics, and the papers passed on, and the noise in the classroom was quiet.


    A high school exam does not require students to hand in their textbooks and mobile phones to the podium, but two invigilators one after the other, it¡¯s not like some schools¡¯ invigilators, the teacher just sits and walks through the field, the teacher is constantly walking around , And being caught cheating once is a zero-point treatment for all subjects, and one punishment for a major demerit, and the entry into the file will not be revoked.


    Three incidents of cheating occurred in the history of Yigao, because the price was too heavy.


    Qi Sihui took a deep breath, opened the test paper, and suddenly found that after smiling, her fingers did not shake. Looking at the test paper again, it shines again. For the first question, she will!


    Tang Xi smiled at the way she was struggling to write, and then put her mind on her test paper.


    Learning did not happen overnight. Tang Xi also knew that it was impossible for him to get a full score in the test at once. However, after being devastated by Yu Mingfan for so long, compared with the last monthly test, his progress was obvious, at least he understood. , There are many more topics to be done.


    She needs a bite to eat. Her goal is to climb one or two hundred places on the grade list every time she takes an exam.


    After one day''s test, Qi Sihui still seemed to be sleepwalking, clutching Tang Xi and constantly confirming: "Xixi, the test paper this time is so simple, I think I did a good job!"


    "It''s good." Tang Xi breathed a sigh of relief.


    Isn¡¯t it just a pre-exam syndrome? I was too nervous and anxious, and my thinking was faulty, and the questions I would have done seemed to be impossible. So a piece of concentrating calmness talisman patted over, calmed down, clear-headed, and the knowledge points learned naturally emerged. This is Qi Sihui''s true achievement.


    "Go! I invite you to drink milk tea." Qi Sihui took her away, "Xixi, you are really my lucky star!"


    "Hmm." Tang Xi agreed casually.


    The two eagerly lined up to buy two cups of pearl milk green, and they were separated at the bus station.


    Tang Xi sucked milk tea and walked home slowly.


    "Miss Tang." Suddenly, a cry came from behind.


    Tang Xi was taken aback, then looked back a little blankly, but found no familiar faces.


    The voice was clear and cold, and it was highly recognizable. She felt that if she knew such a person, she would not be unimpressed.


    "Miss Tang, here." Pei Qingzhi on the sidewalk looked helpless.


    Tang Xi stared at him for a while, then suddenly said, "Oh, it''s Mr. Pei. I''m sorry, I haven''t seen you look normal. I didn''t recognize you just now."


    "..." Pei Qingzhi twitched the corners of his mouth, dare you to recognize me.


    "Something?" Tang Xi walked over, stopped in front of him, took a close look at his complexion, and nodded in relief, "I have recovered well, and it was faster than I thought."


    Worthy of being a man with meritorious body protection!


    "Thank you for this kind of thing, if you call to say it, it would be a little too serious." Pei Qing replied.


    Tang Xi couldn''t help but want to roll her eyes, this person was actually more cute when he lost his memory! There was a smirk on his face: "Don''t dare or dare, I am entrusted by Mr. Pei, and I have to pay for the money, no thanks!"


    "Indeed, if you have to ask Miss Tang to pick up the payment, it would be too lazy. I just need to move my body, so I will send it directly." Pei Qingzhi immediately answered, "Can I find a cafe? Or... I invite dinner?"


    "It''s all downstairs to my house. What kind of cafe is you looking for? Does the money burn?" Tang Xi shrugged, "President Pei came in by car? Go in, lest you stop by the side of the road and get scratched. As for eating, you can avoid it. Someone in the family cooked, of course, I¡¯m alone."


    Pei Qingzhi only pretended not to hear the words behind her, so he gently guided her to his car and opened the door.


    Tang Xi also treated people as car boys.


    "By the way, I would like to ask Miss Tang, are the goods sold and after-sales packaged?" Pei Qingzhi started the car and asked suddenly.


    "Huh?" Tang Xi was dumbfounded by his question, but quickly reacted. He bit his lower lip before holding back a smile, and the atmosphere relaxed a lot. "One year warranty, free repairs, and part costs at your own expense. "


    "Okay." A smile flashed through Pei Qingzhi''s eyes.


    "I didn''t expect President Pei to be quite good at talking? Then how come it is said that words are so precious." Tang Xi asked with a smile.


    "People who are irrelevant, don''t bother to say." Pei Qing said.


    Tang Xi was speechless, really... the answer was so good!


    The car fell into the underground garage, and the two took the direct elevator upstairs. Tang Xi swiped his card to open the door and habitually shouted: "Aunt Zhang, I''m back."


    "The food will be ready soon...Hey, why do you drink milk tea again, and you won''t be able to eat." Aunt Zhang walked out of the kitchen, holding two plates of freshly fried vegetables in her hand.


    "Aunt Zhang, I''ll eat later. Some guests want to chat." Tang Xi changed his shoes and walked in, letting Pei Qingzhi out of the door.


    "Wow~" On the floor of the living room, the building blocks that had been stacked to a dozen layers fell to the ground, and Yueyue "swizzled" into the notebook on the coffee table, because the little girl was too panicked and the notebook automatically went without wind. "Swish" violently turned the page automatically, and finally closed the cover with a "pop".


    Aunt Zhang was a little dazed with the food, she didn''t know if she should throw the food away and disappear in place.


    "It''s okay, he''s brave." Tang Xi smiled badly, and turned around to confirm, "Right? President Pei."


    Pei Qingzhi only opened his eyes slightly when he first saw Cai floating in the air.


    "Come in." Tang Xi gave him a pair of new men''s slippers.


    "Excuse me." Pei Qingzhi nodded, and quickly lost his mind.


    "Auntie Zhang, make a cup of tea." Tang Xi said, put down her schoolbag, put half a cup of milk tea on the coffee table, took a fruit plate and threw it into her mouth, "Please sit down."


    Pei Qingzhi cautiously bypassed the carpet sprinkled with building blocks and chose a single sofa to sit down.


    After a while, a cup of steaming green tea floated out of the kitchen and placed it in front of him.


    "Thank you?" Pei Qingzhi turned his head, facing the air with some hesitation.


    "Here." Tang Xi smiled, pointing to the opposite of him.


    "Well, thank you." Pei Qingzhi said seriously again, even though he was facing the air.


    "Ah...no, no thanks." Aunt Zhang was a little confused, so she went back to the kitchen.


    Soon, there was another clinking noise in the kitchen.


    "Ahem." Pei Qingzhi gave a dry cough and said, "It seems that Miss Tang''s house is quite lively."


    "It''s easy to say, isn''t President Pei also a member of the''lively'' before?" Tang Xi took another saint fruit.


    Pei Qingzhi''s eyes darkened, a faint frustration flashed across his face, and then he took out a piece of paper and placed it on the coffee table.


    "Check?" Tang Xi glanced, not counting the string of zeros.


    "In addition, there is some news that Miss Tang might want to know." Pei Qingzhi continued, "Pei plans to expand overseas."


    "What?" Tang Xi was taken aback.


    Even if she didn''t understand business matters, Pei had just gone through a turmoil, and there were several unfinished large projects in her hands that held back funds. Now is by no means a good time to expand.


    Having said that, why should Pei¡¯s decision be told to her? Where does she show what she really wants to know?


    "Of course, instead of rash expansion, the board of directors decided to send a branch manager to explore the road in Australia first. Grandpa recommended the manager." Pei Qingzhi said.


    "..." Tang Xi reacted slowly before remembering who it was.


    Well, just like what she once used to appease the furious Yun Qi, Father Pei''s "retribution" is here. Shit¡¯s overseas expansion, this is simply exile, right? And he was directly exiled to the southern hemisphere. As for Pei Yuan, he will definitely be packaged and thrown away by the old man in the name of husband and wife, and it is even possible that even the brothers and sisters Li Qingxue will go abroad to study.


    In this way, most of the plot of the second half of the original book is almost obliterated by butterflies!


    Tang Xi couldn''t help crying or laughing, his own butterfly''s wings were a little too strong.


    "What do you think of Miss Tang?" Pei Qing asked.


    "I think it''s good." Tang Xi tilted her head and said seriously, "Kangaroo is very cute, koala is even more cute!"


    Pei Yuan¡¯s mother and daughter are all weird, and it¡¯s best to stay away from sight, but this man seems to be honest and faithful in the original work, but he seems to have no temper. However, he has been humiliated by his wife and children for a long time, and his heart has long been twisted and full of hatred. On the surface, he is attached to Pei''s family everywhere, and he is loyal to Pei Yuan. In fact, he secretly transferred assets and raised a gentle and small woman outside, giving him birth. Son, those properties ended up in the illegitimate name.


    Although Tang Xi didn''t like Pei Yuan, she also didn''t like it.


    Since you hate Pei Yuan so much and can''t stand this marriage so much, then get a divorce! Pei Yuan has been thinking about divorce for so many years, as long as he agrees, it will definitely hit it off! Father Pei has always felt ashamed of his son-in-law that he is not allowed to divorce Pei Yuan, but if he mentions the divorce, he will let go.


    But not only did this man disagree with the divorce, he also gave him the face of a good man, making everyone spurn Pei Yuan and sympathize with him. He can''t bear the wealth and status brought by the Pei family''s son-in-law''s identity, but he betrays and despises the use of Pei family''s daughter, so that true love and love crystallization bear the pressure of the world in the name of Xiaosan and illegitimate children. After all, this man is a capitalized "scum".


    Of course, this is the content mentioned later in the original book. It is still uncertain whether the current situation has begun.


    However, this time, Mr. Pei''s thundering method was even dealt with together, I am afraid it is a bit of a sign.


    It just so happened that the family was sent abroad to let them quarrel slowly by themselves.


    "Speaking of kangaroos, I went to Australia for a survey the year before, and I was curious why the front of the car over there had to be equipped with bumpers. It was so so crowded that there was no need to meet a car after driving for an hour or two. Afraid of car accidents." Pei Qingzhi said.


    "Have you hit a kangaroo? How many?" Tang Xi said.


    "Six. Two hours'' drive." Pei Qing smiled bitterly, "Miss Tang has been to Australia?"


    "No. It''s just a netizen who has heard of the special features over there." Tang Xi shook his head. Her resume is clear at a glance, let alone Australia, except for the small town where she grew up and Jiangnan City, she has never been there.


    However, after talking and laughing for a while, the two are not so strange.


    Tang Xi took a sip of milk tea and pushed the check back again.


    "Miss Tang, accept it." Pei Qingzhi said in a daze, "Although the life-saving grace is priceless, Pei''s current liquidity is relatively tight, but I even pressured my own private money. This money is still grandpa. Privately."


    "I''m not too young." Tang Xi shook her head, and even if I didn''t look closely, I knew that Mr. Xia was able to transfer her 5 million directly. Pei''s payment by cheque must have exceeded the single transfer limit-Pei Qingzhi''s identity. The single limit of his account must be very high.


    Of course, if you turn a few more strokes... well, it will seem inferior.


    "You don''t want money?" Pei Qingzhi also understood.


    "Originally, I was short of money, but I just made a fortune, so I am not short of it." Tang Xi smiled, "Since I can''t spend it all, I''m not very good at managing money. It''s a waste of money in the bank to eat interest. On the contrary, I''m a minor, and some things are troublesome to process. I hope I can use President Pei''s ability."


    Pei Qing Zhiwei pondered, and affirmed: "You can''t get a driver''s license when you are under age. It''s useless to ask for a car. You want a house."


    "It''s really easy to talk to Mr. Pei." Tang Xi said happily, "You give me money, I will buy a house, age is a problem, and I am impatient to go through all the procedures. Pei started as a real estate company, Jiangnan City Many real estates belong to Pei¡¯s property, and I will send me a house directly, so I will save trouble and still not use Pei¡¯s working capital. Isn¡¯t it mutual benefit?"


    "Miss Tang is not satisfied with this place?" Pei Qing asked.


    "I want a home of my own." Tang Xi replied.


    "I understand." Pei Qingzhi nodded, "Does Miss Tang have a flatbed? Mine is in the car."


    Tang Xi was taken aback, lowered his head and drew the tablet from under the coffee table to him: "I use it to play games and read novels, and there is no password."


    Pei Qingzhi had already turned on the machine, clicked on the browser, and downloaded a map of Jiangnan City, then loaded it on the drawing board, selected the pencil tool, turned it to red, and circled seven or eight locations on the map.


    "This is?" Tang Xi puzzled.


    "Under Pei''s name or Pei''s cooperating real estate." Pei Qingzhi handed her the tablet, "Where do you like it? Or if you have any requirements, I will list it for you."


    "!!!" Tang Xi was shocked.


    Although she also felt that her proposal would be beneficial to Pei''s, Pei Qingzhi would definitely be happy, but she never expected this man to be so resolute!


    "Ms. Tang can go to see the house on weekends if she is free, and I can handle all the procedures for you, but the final transfer requires you to ask for a half-day leave and go to the real estate trading center with me." Pei Qingzhi added.


    Tang Xi was stunned for a long time before she "pouched" and laughed, but since the other party was generous, she was also open, and carefully looked at the real estate circled, and the ones that were too close to Tang''s house were excluded first, and the villas in the suburbs were also excluded. Her house certainly couldn''t. Ask the servants and part-time workers to have a ghost who has the skills to light up flowers and manage the garden before living in the villa.


    Looking at them one by one, she suddenly brightened her eyes, pointing to one of them and saying, "Is there a house with a big terrace on the top floor? The size of the apartment does not need to be large, the higher the floor, the better."


    Pei Qingzhi was a little surprised and said, "The location of Fengya Jiangnan is relatively biased, how do you like it there?"


    "I want to take the Jiangnan University exam next year. It''s near here!" Tang Xi said immediately.


    Pei Qingzhi looked at her, then nodded: "There are really houses that meet your requirements. If you don''t mind, I will show you this weekend?"


    "Okay." Tang Xi thought for a while, "Saturday morning."


    "Well, at nine o''clock on Saturday, I will wait for you at the gate of Kumho Garden. You recognize my car." Pei Qingzhi nodded, "If you are not satisfied, you can go to see others in the afternoon."


    "Then, there will be President Lao Pei." Tang Xi was in a good mood and had a good temper. She stood up and said, "Speaking of it, it''s all here. Does President Pei enjoy after-sales service now?"


    "Trouble." Pei Qing said.


    Tang Xi leaned over, pointed a finger at the center of his eyebrows, let in a trace of spiritual power, and asked, "What are the symptoms?"


    "Intermittent headaches, which occur once every three hours when I first woke up, gradually slowed down. At present, it only occurs in the middle of the night, and then..." Pei Qingzhi said, hesitated.


    "President Pei said it''s okay," Tang Xi said.


    "My eyes." Pei Qingzhi pointed to his right eye and said seriously, "This eye, occasionally I will see something inexplicable."


    "Huh?" Tang Xi was really shocked this time, and said after a long while, "but you couldn''t see my ghost just now, did you?"


    Pei Qingzhi''s face was a bit ugly when she confessed directly to "my ghost", but she still shook her head.


    "So... occasionally I can see it and sometimes I can''t see it?" Tang Xi habitually scratched his chin, thought for a while, suddenly remembered a possibility, touched the bead string in his hand, "Sister Su Huang, come out."


    "Xiao Xi called me? Aren''t you in class today?" Su Huang appeared and stretched lazily.


    "Bah!" Pei Qingzhi stood up abruptly, moving too violently, knocking his knees to the coffee table, and the cup of green tea suddenly splashed a lot of water on the glass.


    Tang Xi looked at him in surprise, followed his gaze to Su Huang, and hesitated: "You... can you see her?"


    "I can''t see clearly." Pei Qingzhi swallowed, but remained calm, "I can only see a vague outline, but...you do have something around you, right?"


    "Hey, handsome boy, you are too rude to call someone "thing" casually!" Su Huang glared at him with arms akimbo.


    "Sorry." Pei Qing was startled and naturally apologized.


    "Can you even hear what you say?" Tang Xi was even more surprised, and after thinking about it, he asked Su Huang to go back and called out Yun Qi again.


    "What are you playing?" Yun Qi was obviously annoyed.


    "You can see it?" Tang Xi pulled Yun Qi''s sleeves and looked at Pei Qingzhi with a solemn gaze.


    Pei Qingzhi slowly sat back on the sofa, before speaking for a long time: "If it weren''t for the way he appeared in a special way, I would have thought he was a living person."


    As he said, his eyes fell on Yunqi''s feet.


    There is no shadow, this is indeed a ghost.


    "Okay, I understand the situation." Tang Xi raised his forehead, this is really...bad.


    Yun Qi let out a cold snort and got back into the wooden bead.


    "Miss Tang, what''s the matter with me?" Pei Qing asked.


    "You have existed in the astral state for too long, and your body''s psychic ability has been greatly improved. In this case..." Tang Xi sighed, "Congratulations, Mr. Pei, you passively opened the sky eye, but this sky eye is incomplete and cannot capture the weak aura. Things. In other words, you can¡¯t see ordinary ghosts, so you don¡¯t have to worry about seeing ghosts all day long. But once you see something, it means it¡¯s not annoying. Just run away."


    Pei Qingzhi''s face turned blue.


    Before the car accident, he had always been a materialist. He never believed in the kind of gods and ghosts. He even thought that the second young master of the Cheng family was a sacred stick and lied to his grandfather-until his soul returned to his place and his consciousness recovered. . Although the memory during this period was a bit unreal, the feeling after returning to the body was like a dream in a trance, but he still understood what was going on. Then... he saw "that kind of thing".


    "Can it be closed? What kind of eye." Pei Qing asked.


    "It''s difficult." Tang Xi shook her head, "For ordinary people, it is difficult to open the sky eye, but it is even more difficult to close the sky eye. I have never encountered a situation like President Pei. I need to study it to be sure. It''s your headache, yes. Normal sequelae, the onset time will be extended gradually, and eventually the symptoms will disappear, and no special treatment is required. Of course, this is caused by the running-in of the soul and the body, and there is no particularly good treatment."


    "I see." Pei Qing said, obviously not too disappointed.


    "I will think of a way." Tang Xi said.


    "It''s not too much trouble, at least if someone uses this method to deal with me in the future, they can also be prepared." Pei Qing said.


    "President Pei has a good mentality." Tang Xi nodded happily, and said again, "But, is your memory... missing?"


    "Yes." Pei Qingzhi said immediately, "My last memory is actually a month before the car accident, and the rest... only intermittent clips, that is, I have a rough idea of ??what happened, but I am missing a lot of details, unlike myself. Experienced it, on the contrary, it''s like watching a movie."


    "Sure enough." Tang Xi said in a deep voice, "I have a little idea about the loss of memory caused by your soul damage. I will check with President Pei again when I can clarify it."


    "Then trouble Miss Tang." Pei Qing turned his head, saw two more dishes on the table, got up knowingly, "Don''t disturb Miss Tang''s meal, see you this weekend."


    "Okay, no more." Tang Xi smiled and sent the person to the door.


    After closing the door, she reduced the smile on her face, revealing a trace of confusion.


    "Yun Qi, do you even remember when the soul was separated from the body?"


    Yun Qi''s figure appeared on the sofa and sneered: "Those people in the business field have a deep mind. Even if he remembers it, he won''t let you see it."


    Tang Xi pursed her lips and muttered dissatisfiedly: "Well, it''s the Hello Kitty I raised. It''s not cute at all."


    "You like it so much, do you want to just grab his soul and put it in Hello Kitty again?" Yun Qi said in a bad mood.


    "That''s fine." Tang Xi shook his head immediately, but, as if he had been reminded, picked up the phone to open a certain treasure, and swiped the order.


    "What are you buying?" Yun Qi suddenly had a very bad premonition.


    "Hello Kitty! It happens to be President Pei¡¯s birthday next week. I asked the store to write a happy birthday greeting card and send it directly to Pei¡¯s house. That store provides flash delivery services in the same city, and it can be delivered accurately." Tang Xi shook. Mobile phone, triumphant, "This year Pei Qing escaped from death. Even if he wanted to announce to the outside world that he was okay, he would also hold a birthday party. As a partner, the Cheng family would definitely be invited. I asked Cheng Yihang to help me see Pei Qingzhi¡¯s expression when he received the gift. ."


    "..." Yun Qi suddenly felt a little sympathetic to Pei Qingzhi.

 Chapter 32：

    Early on Friday morning, the notice board at the entrance of a college was crowded with people.


    Several huge red papers posted the scores of the mid-term exam, and most of the students squeezed underneath to find their names.


    Tang Xi only glanced, bypassing the crowd and heading to her classroom. She knows her own grades. Anyway, she can''t pass the first few grades, and she won''t go down. She should be in the middle of the grade and the forefront of the class. There is no need to look at a place that is not up to the bottom.


    Suddenly, the voice floating from the side talking:


    "Who knows why Tang Jing did so badly in the exam this time? She fell to more than 30. Hasn''t she always been in the top five of her grade, and she has also passed the first exam?"


    "Engaged, busy with dating?"


    "Fart! Han Zhen is not second in the defending grade."


    "Huh? What''s the second name is "defending", will you use words?"


    "He just grabbed the Han family."


    "Hey, don''t guess, Tang Jing is unlucky."


    "What happened?"


    "When she took the Chinese test, she had diarrhea halfway through the test, and she didn''t write any composition."


    "this¡­¡­"


    "Fortunately, it is Chinese. If it is mathematics, she is afraid that she will fall out of the top fifty, right?"


    "Yes, she is lucky!"


    Tang Xi couldn''t help but twitched the corner of her mouth. The phrase "good luck", if she heard it correctly, is it Xia Shuang''s voice? Isn''t this really ironic?


    Xia Shuang never came to class after the long vacation. The mid-term exam was another set of papers of the same difficulty that was taken separately under the teacher''s invigilation yesterday. I came back today but went directly to the second class. The external reason was that she took leave and missed classes too much and couldn''t keep up with her grades, so she didn''t have any psychological burden for this exam, even if her ranking dropped by more than ten places.


    "Xiao Shuang, I finally saw you!" Tang Jing and Jiang Xiaoli ran over, panting.


    As soon as the main point of the discussion came, the students immediately dispersed, or turned around and pretended to be looking at the list seriously.


    "Xiao Shuang, I want to ask..."


    "I''m going to be late, I''m leaving now!" Unexpectedly, Xia Shuang saw her, her face changed drastically before she finished speaking, clutching her schoolbag and turning around and ran away.


    "Little..." Tang Jing was dumbfounded.


    what is this? When she was a scourge?


    "Jingjing, what''s wrong with Xiao Shuang? What did you tell her?" Jiang Xiaoli asked.


    "I don''t know either, it was not good before." Tang Jing was at a loss.


    "Could it be Xiao Shuang that we didn''t go to the hospital to see her?" Jiang Xiaoli thought for a while and hesitated.


    "But we obviously went." Tang Jing looked aggrieved. "It was the Xia family who said that Xiao Shuang was emotionally unstable and was not allowed to enter."


    Jiang Xiaoli and her looked at each other, but they were puzzled.


    And Xia Shuang ran into the teaching building in one breath, just in time to see Tang Xi, her eyes lit up, she ran over, grabbed her sleeves, and asked urgently: "Quick, quick! Help me take a look, Tang Jing is so unlucky. Is the ghost still there?"


    "..." Tang Xi couldn''t laugh or cry.


    Turning a prickly girl into a frightened bird, it seems that this experience really frightens people.


    "Are you there? Will I be infected just now when I was so close to her?" Xia Shuang cried happily.


    "First of all, bad luck is not an infectious disease." Tang Xi sighed, pulled out his sleeves, and said seriously, "Secondly, the last time you had something wrong with yourself, Tang Jing was only a catalyst at best. Third, it''s still there."


    Xia Shuang didn¡¯t know what was wrong. If it was before the long holiday, she would have been furious, but now she sounded unspeakable peace of mind. She breathed a long breath of relief and looked at Tang again. Xi smiled wryly, and said, "That...Thank you, and I''m sorry."


    "What?" Tang Xi was startled.


    "Before I was misled by Tang Jing. I had a bad attitude towards you. I''m sorry. In the hospital I scolded you if I didn''t believe you. I''m sorry. You saved me, thank you." Xia Shuang replied.


    Tang Xi only took a closer look at her this time.


    The girl''s face was a little bit ashamed, a little embarrassed, and a little impatient that she couldn''t wait for a long time to answer, but her eyes were clear and her attitude was serious.


    "I accept." Tang Xi raised a smile and said sternly, "I forgive you."


    Xia Shuang was startled, originally thought he would definitely be humiliated and retaliated back, but immediately laughed, too, this is the cultivation of a famous daughter, not Tang Jing''s kind of petty temperament. Originally, I only apologized and thanked me because of a little apology and my father''s instructions, but now I suddenly feel that these "sorry" and "thank you" are very worthwhile. Maybe it¡¯s okay to be friends with Tang Xi, right? At least better than Tang Jing who used her as a gunman.


    "Then, can I play with you in the future?" The girl''s eyes were bright, and she was a little bit more energetic.


    "Yes." Tang Xi nodded.


    Before in the sect, she had no playmates of the same age. She is a closed disciple, and the youngest brother is old enough to be her father, and the apprentice accepted by the brother and sister is separated from her by generations, and can''t laugh wantonly. She grew up playing, except for ghosts, all kinds of spirits in the mountains. It would be nice to change your lifestyle.


    From a distance, Tang Jing watched Xia Shuang rush to Tang Xi, and pointed to what she had said, and then both of them laughed, making her heart irritable and her complexion almost distorted.


    I haven''t seen each other for half a month, why does Xia Shuang seem to be a different person? Obviously her friend, Xia Shuang is the first to rush out to protect her every time she has something to do, but now Xia Shuang avoids her like a snake, and instead posts Tang Xi!


    For a moment, Tang Jing suddenly felt a kind of fear: Did Tang Xi tell Xia Shuang about the wrong child? Xia Shuang knew that she was not actually a child of the Tang family, but a girl from the countryside?


    "Jingjing, what''s the matter with you? His face is so ugly." Jiang Xiaoli asked worriedly.


    "It''s okay, that''s...I didn''t pass the exam this time, it was a bit uncomfortable." Tang Jing lowered her head and covered the dark color in her eyes. Yes, Xia Shuang used to pick her up because she was a daughter of the Tang family. Now that she knows that she is a fake, Tang Xi is, of course, she has to change her target. But doesn''t that idiot look at the attitude of the Tang family? And she is already engaged to Han Zhen, and there is the Han family behind her! Why was he fooled by a few words, thinking that Tang Xi had a more promising future? How stupid!


    "It''s not to blame you, it''s all bad luck." Jiang Xiaoli comforted.


    "Well, it''s not my fault." Tang Jing muttered to herself, staring at people in the distance.


    "That''s right, let''s go!" Jiang Xiaoli walked holding her hand, and said, "Xiao Shuang must have some misunderstanding. I will go to her after class and just talk about it."


    "Yeah." Tang Jing responded, but there was no idea on her face.


    Tang Xi had no idea that Tang Jing could fill so many plots on her own. Of course, even if she knew it, she wouldn''t care.


    After breaking up with Xia Shuang at the stairs on the fourth floor, she went up and walked into her class.


    "Xixi!" Qi Sihui beckoned to her excitedly.


    "A good test?" Tang Xi knew by looking at her expression.


    "Yeah!" Qi Sihui nodded vigorously.


    Not only did she do well in the exams, she even felt that her homework writing speed had been much faster these past few days, and her learning efficiency was particularly high!


    Sure enough, Xixi is a lucky star!


    After a while, Wu Hai walked into the classroom holding the test paper, with wind at his feet and a smile on his face.


    Sure enough, his first sentence was: "This mid-term exam, everyone has made great progress, and a few of them have made great progress!"


    "What about you." Tang Xi smiled low.


    "I''m going to watch the rankings, Xixi, you are nearly three hundred ahead of the last monthly exam." Qi Sihui said.


    Tang Xi was not too surprised. It was easy to chase after him, but it was difficult when he reached 300 or less. The first fifty were bloodless fights. It was difficult to move forward in any position. The top ten basically fixed ten people, even occasionally. The location has changed slightly. Like Tang Jing, there is no one who fell from the top five to more than thirty.


    Wu Hai has already started to issue test papers: "This time our class scored the top three, Qi Sihui ranked first with 596 points, Tang Xi ranked second with 570 points, and third ranked Cheng Yihang with 568 points. Among them, classmate Tang Xi scored full marks in English and also in Chinese. In the first ten years of the grade, mathematics and comprehensive science are a little bit behind, but compared to the last exam, it has improved a lot. Qi Sihui...the grades of all subjects have improved a lot..."


    "Teacher! Qi Sihui cheated!" Suddenly, a girl stood up and said loudly.


    "What?" Wu Hai was stunned.


    "She only had 500 points in the last monthly exam, and had improved by 100 points in less than a month. How could she have not cheated!" The female said physically and boldly.


    "Student Yang Yu, cheating requires evidence. You can''t cheat just because others have improved." Wu Hai''s expression was serious.


    "It''s okay." Below, Tang Xi shook Qi Sihui''s hand, her face a bit cold.


    "Yeah." Qi Sihui''s eyes were a little red, and he lowered his head and said nothing.


    "Before the exam, Tang Xi gave Qi Sihui a cheat sheet, she hid it in her pocket, I saw it!" Yang Yu screamed.


    "Why didn''t you report this kind of thing at the time, and now you are talking about it?" Wu Hai frowned, remarking harshly.


    It''s been so many days, even if there was such a cheat sheet, it would have been dealt with long ago. If the invigilator didn''t catch it, it would be dead and wrong. And if not, then Yang Yu''s words would leave Qi Sihui with an unwashable stain. Qi Sihui''s grades have indeed jumped too much. There are always some students who save others by themselves, and are more willing to believe that "Qi Sihui has cheated" than "Qi Sihui has worked hard in private", and there is no way to explain it clearly.


    "Teacher! I didn''t cheat!" Qi Sihui stood up suddenly, although her voice was a little trembling, it was louder than ever before, which shocked all the classmates for a while.


    This is Qi Sihui who can''t hear the person who speaks a meter away?


    "If you say no, then there is no? Then can you explain what kind of tutor you have hired that can make you improve by 100 points in less than a month? If there is that kind of tutor, you can introduce it to us!" Yang Yu continued. Ask one sentence.


    "I didn''t ask for a tutor either." Qi Sihui''s eyes were firm, and she cherished a piece of folded paper from her pocket. "Teacher, this is what Tang Xi gave me before the exam, and all the classmates nearby saw her write it. This is torn from her notebook, you can compare the gap."


    Wu Hai did not expect that Qi Sihui still had the "evidence". He breathed a sigh of relief and quickly took it. However, when he opened it, he couldn''t help being stunned. It took a long time to show it to the two girls at Qi Sihui''s front table: "You guys were watching. Is this the one that arrived?"


    The two girls looked at each other and nodded.


    Wu Hai sank his face immediately, and threw the piece of paper on Yang Yu''s desk expressionlessly: "Is this the cheat sheet you were talking about?"


    Yang Yu bowed her head and couldn''t help being stunned.


    What is this ghost symbol?


    "Student Tang Xi, what did you paint this before the exam?" Wu Hai asked.


    "Um... lucky charm, after you bring it, everything you want will come true, and the exam is guaranteed!" Tang Xi blinked his eyes and repeated the lines.


    "Puff¡ªhahahahaha!"


    "Hahaha, oh my god, laughed at me!"


    "It''s better to take a bottle of eye drops and say it''s a blessing potion hahahahahaha..."


    This time, it was not just the surrounding students who laughed, but the whole class was laughing crazy.


    The transfer student is so cute!


    Only Yang Yu and a few friends next to her looked ugly and twisted.


    "Student Tang Xi..." Wu Hai also couldn''t laugh or cry.


    "Hey, I know it''s not good to promote feudal superstition." Tang Xi raised her hand, "but Sihui has a serious pre-examination syndrome. If I neutralize her tension, she will naturally get real results in the exam."


    "I... nervous?" Qi Sihui was stunned.


    "Otherwise?" Tang Xi looked innocent, "Couldn''t you really think that I can draw a ghost symbol at random to get you a hundred more points in the test? Why don''t I draw myself a first-grade symbol."


    Qi Sihui:...


    "Hahahaha!" Shi Rui behind smiled and patted the table to wipe tears, "Look, she has carried this ghost symbol close to her body for so long, maybe she really believes it!"


    "I didn''t!" Qi Sihui said angrily. She just feels that Xi Xi is her lucky star, so she cherishes this piece of paper very much.


    "Shut up!" Wu Hai glared, and scolded, "Shi Rui! Three people in this exam class are worse than last month''s exam, and you are one of them! Don''t you mix Tiantian with Qi Sihui and Tang Xicheng Yihang? Three of them are the top three in the class, why are you not fourth!"


    "Isn''t I just a little bit close to fourth?" Shi Rui refused, apparently he had already been to see his ranking.


    "Where is it a little bit? You are eighth from the bottom!" Wu Hai said angrily.


    "I''m a positive number forty, and I''m only one digit away from fourth." Shi Rui was eloquent.


    "Go to the end and stand!" Wu Hai smashed his test paper forward.


    "Hahahaha..." The classroom laughed madly.


    Amidst a burst of laughter, Yang Yu stood upright, feeling that her face was beaten fiercely.


    "Yang Yu, come to my office after class." After Wu Hai finished speaking, he continued to hand out test papers and began to comment on the test papers.


    After school, Tang Xi declined Qi Sihui¡¯s invitation to go shopping on the weekend, and found a barber shop to cut her hair on the way home.


    She likes girls'' long hair fluttering, but not too long. Not only is it inconvenient to manage, but most importantly, it can easily obscure the sight when it is flicked during combat. So, she just asked the barber to trim the ends of the split ends and thin the bangs.


    At six o''clock on Saturday morning, Tang Xi got up on time, went out for a jog for half an hour as usual, went home and took a shower for breakfast.


    When changing clothes, she hesitated, and finally did not get the T-shirt and jeans, but found a dress. After all, I went to look at the house, and I didn''t dress well if I was too student.


    She didn¡¯t have any skirts in the clothes she bought herself¡ªsomething like skirts, she couldn¡¯t raise her legs in a fight! The only two were bought by Yang Wenqiu, and she wore them when she was in Tang''s house. The clothes I wore must not be left behind, so I brought them over and pressed the bottom of the box.


    I looked in the mirror, a simple white suspender skirt, and a silver-gray knitted cardigan. I didn''t have any leather shoes. I found a pair of flat white shoes, which looked good. Her hair is rarely tied in a ponytail, and she draped it smoothly over her shoulders, with a pearl headband decoration. The makeup is not painted, but a light-colored lip balm is applied.


    Tang Xi nodded her head in satisfaction, and saw that the time had already reached 8:45. She simply stuffed her mobile phone and other things into her small shoulder bag, said hello to Aunt Zhang, and went downstairs.


    Pei Qingzhi''s car is very easy to recognize. Although Kumho Garden is a high-end apartment, it is unlikely that there will be so many cars worth tens of millions at the door waiting for people early in the morning.


    When Tang Xi arrived, it was three points short of nine. Although she won''t be early, but she won''t be late either.


    After a glance, she found that it was Pei Qingzhi who was driving by herself, hesitated for a moment, prevented him from getting out of the car, opened the door of the co-pilot and sat in.


    Sitting in the back seat seems to be the driver of Tangtang Pei, which is not very polite.


    "Good morning Miss Tang, today is very beautiful." Pei Qingzhi glanced at her.


    "Thank you." Tang Xi said openly, "President Pei is also very...well, he looks like a dog."


    "Puff..." Pei Qingzhi was amused by her, her sharp eyebrows curled up, and his temperament was not so cold. He drove while saying, "There are information about Fengya Jiangnan in the locker. You can check it out on the way. There are a few other properties that you can take a look at if you are interested."


    "Okay." Tang Xi didn''t refuse, and took out the folder and opened it.


    The information is very complete. There are not only a bird''s-eye view of the community, but also internal structure diagrams of various types of houses. The only regret is that this community sells rough houses.


    Tang Xi planned to take a good look at the house, and when that time comes, Pei Qingzhi will directly introduce a reliable interior design studio to decorate according to her ideas. When she is admitted to university, it will be just right to move there.


    Her occupation is not suitable for co-renting, university dormitory or something, never considered.


    There was no morning peak on Saturday, and the road was smooth. It took forty minutes to reach the destination. Tang Xi just turned over the information roughly.


    Pei Qingzhi parked his car outside the complex: "Will you walk in? It''s also good to take a look at the environment."


    "Yeah." Tang Xi put the folder back in the locker, opened the door and got out of the car.


    The two walked into the community side by side, and the guard stopped, but after Pei Qingzhi showed the room card, he immediately saluted and let go.


    "The positioning here is similar to Kumho Garden, but because it is adjacent to Jiangnan University, the cultural atmosphere is heavier. There are many Jiangnan University professors in the residents, and some students also rent here." Pei Qingzhi walked and casually introduced.


    Tang Xi pays attention to the surrounding environment.


    It is very nice with separated people and vehicles, quiet, high green area, and many water systems. As long as the interior of the house is acceptable, she thinks it is okay.


    "The tallest one you want is Building 9, which is the only super high-rise in the community." Pei Qingzhi is familiar with the road in the community and deliberately took her through the garden in the middle, bypassing the pond and Jiuqu Bridge, and continued. "The other high-rises are only 36 floors, the middle and low floors are 18 and 9 floors, and only Building 9 has 49 floors. It almost failed when it was approved."


    "Why is that one built so high?" Tang Xi was a little surprised.


    "It was Cheng Er said, Feng Shui is good!" Pei Qingzhi was helpless.


    "This real estate is presided over by the old man, right." Tang Xi smiled immediately.


    "Yes. This is the last project before Grandpa hands Pei''s in my hands." Pei Qingzhi curled his lips, "However, this staggered design is really good for light, and the bottom layer will not be out of the sun. It¡¯s not that it¡¯s 49-story high, and I don¡¯t think there is any problem.¡±


    Tang Xi looked up at the unique building in the center of the community, remembering the overall layout plan he had just seen, and nodding slightly.


    On the floor plan, the number of floors is not marked, which is not very obvious, but from the field point of view, this infinitely reduced and reduced version of the Jiujiu Guiyuan Formation still looks decent. I believe it will be clearer if you go to the top floor of Building 9. Cheng Yihang''s second uncle still has real talents.


    "Go up." Pei Qingzhi brushed open the automatic door of the corridor.


    There are two elevators, which are the same as the setting of Kumho Garden. You can press the number of the corresponding floor by swiping the room card. It is impossible to run around unless you climb the stairs.


    "Ding Dong~"


    "Here." Pei Qingzhi raised his foot and stepped out of the elevator.


    There is also a window in the spacious corridor, but it is fitted with sealed tempered glass.


    Tang Xi is a little strange, it seems...what''s missing on this floor?


    Over there, Pei Qingzhi has opened the door: "Come in and have a look."


    Tang Xi didn''t think too much, ran a few steps to keep up, and only found out after entering the door that this was not a rough house, but... 80% of the semi-finished products were completed in the renovation process.


    The hard decoration has basically been completed, with light colors as the main tone, neat and simple European style, central air-conditioning, projection TV, including a full set of kitchen utensils, all of which are properly installed. What is lacking is only movable furniture such as tables, chairs, sofa beds, and curtains. The soft outfit.


    "There are no duplex houses here, they are all single-storey, but the area will not be smaller than where you are now, and the terrace garden will be larger." Pei Qingzhi followed her and let her visit by herself.


    Tang Xi turned around, especially fond of the huge open study room-almost the same size as the living room, and then finally realized why she always felt awkward: "There are two elevators, which means that there should be at least one storey and two-family layout. You Here, has the two houses been opened up? The study is between several rooms, because it is not a room, but the living room next door?"


    "Yeah." Pei Qingzhi nodded.


    "I just said how could there be a house with such a strange layout." Tang Xi was a little bit dumbfounded, and opened the two houses. Even the original door next door was sealed off and it was completely invisible in the corridor-this is not right!


    "It wasn''t the developer who opened up the two houses, right?" Tang Xi asked in amazement, "and the decoration materials here are obviously much better than those used in the model house-is this really an empty house?"


    "I originally prepared this place by myself." Pei Qingzhi laughed lowly, "It has just been renovated, and I haven''t lived in it. You can choose the rest of the furniture that girls will like, and there are not so many procedures. You bring your identity. I will transfer the account to you directly for the account book."


    "Your house?" Tang Xi was surprised, "Then I just grab someone''s love?"


    "Love can''t be counted as love." Pei Qingzhi shook his head, "I don''t have to be here, you know, grandpa is getting older, I still spend more time in the old house. Just what you want, here is very suitable. , I will bring you here, how?"


    "Very good." Tang Xi thought for a while and nodded.


    It is indeed good. I am afraid that there is no house in Jiangnan City that meets her needs better. Although it does seem to be a bit of love, this is taken out by Pei Qingzhi on the initiative. If he refuses, it will ruin people''s hearts.


    "I''ll give you the key." Pei Qingzhi immediately handed her the key card in her hand, "You can move in at any time. When it is convenient, notify me to go through the transfer procedures. If there is something missing, I can also find someone to help you handle it. "


    "President Pei is so refreshing." Tang Xi calmly accepted the key card, "How about I ask for a half-day vacation on Monday morning?"


    "Is it okay in the afternoon?" Pei Qingzhi frowned slightly, "There will be Pei''s regular meeting on Monday morning."


    "Yes." Tang Xi nodded, and then set the time to go through the formalities with him.


    She really likes Pei Qingzhi''s attitude, considerate and respectful, and quick to do things, but she will not go too far. She will harm her own interests to accommodate some small things that are not painful. This is the right way to get along with each other.


    Very comfortable and no burden.


    "I thought it would be too perfunctory to give you a house casually." Pei Qingzhi said again, "You like the things I carefully prepared, and I think it''s good."


    Tang Xi gave him a deep smile.


    I hope that in a few days you will like the gift I prepared carefully.

 Chapter 33：

    Tang Xi has always been a dislike of procrastination, so the next day he ran to the largest furniture city in Jiangnan City.


    Of course, although she was only a person, she brought a group of ghosts. Others did not say that although Su Huang had been dead for 20 years, she still had the same aesthetic vision. Of course, in the eyes of the salesperson, this little girl likes to talk to herself, and also asks and answers herself. But as long as customers buy things generously and refreshingly, their performance is guaranteed, what does it matter if they are a little quirky!


    So Tang Xi solved the missing items in the house in one day, set the delivery and installation time, and then sent a text message to Pei Qingzhi, asking him to send someone to take over.


    This is a small favor, Pei Qingzhi is obviously happy to help.


    On Monday afternoon, Tang Xi and Wu Hai took a half-day vacation.


    Because she made obvious progress in the mid-term exam, Wu Hai was in a good mood and allowed her to leave without making any trouble.


    When I went home to eat lunch made by Aunt Zhang, I changed to another light blue skirt. When I went downstairs, Pei Qingzhi''s car was still waiting in the same place.


    "Don''t worry, the trading center only started at 1:30 in the afternoon, and I let people take the number one." Pei Qingzhi said.


    Today, he probably came directly from the company. He was wearing a black high-definition suit. Compared with the casual meeting he met last time, he looked a bit more decisive and cold-hearted in the market.


    "Have you seen anything weird in the past two days?" Tang Xi fastened his seat belt and asked casually.


    "No, maybe it''s too weak." Pei Qingzhi drove steadily. "Sometimes I can feel an abnormal breath, or the temperature drops suddenly, but I don''t see anything."


    Hearing this, Tang Xi turned his head and looked at him carefully.


    Well, it''s still so good-looking, there is no blemish on the face, and the skin is so good that you can''t even see the pimples, let alone dark circles.


    After a while, she asked hesitantly: "Your face is not powdered, right?"


    "..." Pei Qingzhi twitched his lips and emphasized, "I am a man."


    "Which celebrity dare to be on the camera without makeup?" Tang Xi disapproved, paused and sighed, "However, President Pei is so adaptable, he can sleep."


    "Probably because, Miss Tang said, the things I can''t see are too weak to hurt people." Pei Qing said.


    "By the way, I didn''t ask in detail last time, how did you know that you could see that kind of thing? What did you see?" Tang Xi asked.


    "Actually... I wasn''t even sure what I saw was a ghost." Pei Qingzhi thought for a while, saw the traffic light in front turned red, stopped in front of the yellow line, and said slowly, "The feeling he gave me , It is clearer than the lady in red next to you, and will even be regarded as a holographic projection. If it weren''t for that place, there would be no holographic projection equipment."


    Tang Xi''s expression suddenly became serious, stronger than Su Huang, and definitely a very strong ghost in this Age of Doom.


    "Are you interested?" Pei Qing asked.


    "Does the ghost you''re talking about existed alone, or was it raised by someone?" Tang Xi''s face was serious.


    "What''s the difference?" Pei Qingzhi didn''t answer first, but instead asked instead.


    "If it''s wild-unless he hurts others, I won''t necessarily provoke it." Tang Xi doesn''t accept all ghosts. Although there is a contract constraint, if the personality of the ghost is not compatible with her, it will only remain. Hidden dangers.


    "If it was raised by someone, would you care?" Pei Qingzhi was a little surprised, "I thought you were saying the opposite."


    "No," Tang Xi said flatly, "The most terrifying thing in this world must not be ghosts, but people."


    "You also control ghosts." Pei Qingzhi''s words were not accusations, but statements.


    "Because I control ghosts, I know this is a double-edged sword." Tang Xi looked straight ahead, her tone was calm, without a trace of anger, "The strength of the celestial master needs talent and hard work, especially talent. More importantly, many people have worked hard for a lifetime and become a low-level celestial master. They can only look at the feng shui painting talisman. The painted talisman may not be effective. Therefore, there are fewer and fewer capable people in this profession, and more and more liars. "


    "It sounds like you look down on hard work." Pei Qing said.


    "No, I respect all efforts. The premise is to work hard in the right direction." Tang Xi chuckled softly, "The tortoise and the hare race, the premise for the tortoise to win is that the rabbit underestimates the enemy and goes to sleep. If the rabbit is a little serious, even if it doesn''t need to be used. Run as hard as you can and jump twice. No matter how hard you try, the tortoise can¡¯t catch up unless it changes its species. However, it¡¯s obviously a defensive type, so why can¡¯t it be compared to the agile type? Is the brain shell broken? It¡¯s better than being beaten and beaten. It doesn¡¯t throw a rabbit ten streets? Some things, as long as you work hard, you will definitely gain, but some things are not useful if you work hard. Don¡¯t tell me anything, as long as there is a process, the result is not important. Since we are willing to put in so much effort, why not do something that is meaningful to ourselves and to others? We all live in the real world, wasting time and life for unrealistic dreams, and even dragging down relatives and friends around us, too Silly."


    Pei Qingzhi was silent for a long time before asking, "Do you have a dream?"


    "I think everyone is good, and the world is peaceful." Tang Xi said without hesitation, and then laughed herself, "The so-called dream, just think about it in the dream. After all, what I can do is to be a Good people, let the people and ghosts around you be good people and good ghosts. If you encounter that kind of bad, you need to educate and reform."


    "You are a bit different from what I originally imagined." Pei Qing said, "I thought, thinking of you...you are so strong at a young age, and she should be more ostentatious."


    "I just need to be open during the fight." Tang Xi raised her eyebrows and said seriously, "Every day, it is troublesome, and the person who writes the protagonist on his face is not flattering."


    "Miss Tang really doesn''t seem to be sixteen years old." Pei Qing sighed.


    Tang Xi smiled. She is indeed not sixteen years old, but she is not much older, she is... Pei Qingzhi''s peer.


    "I don''t have a dream, but I still have a goal." She spread her hands.


    "Oh?" Pei Qingzhi glanced at her with interest.


    "I hope that every one of my tomorrows will be better than today. Just a little bit better." Tang Xi said solemnly.


    "Very good goal." Pei Qing said.


    "I think so too." Tang Xi smiled back at him.


    "I understand what you mean just now." Pei Qingzhi pondered, "Because celestial masters are not easy to cultivate hard, and there are very few who can get ahead, so there will be people who want to use some shortcuts to achieve their goals, such as... control ghosts?"


    "Why do you think that controlling ghosts is a shortcut?" Tang Xi''s eyes were a little weird.


    "Although it is not easy to get a powerful ghost, according to common sense, multi-person cooperation is still feasible?" Pei Qingzhi said, "You are very strong, but with a large number of people and conspiracy traps, it should not be weak. ."


    "It''s not because of this." Tang Xi shook her head, "Even if it is not for force to subdue, there are many ghosts who are willing to enter into a contract with the heavenly master."


    "Why?" Pei Qing puzzled.


    "Because, controlling ghosts is not simply signing a contract. He will listen to your orders. How can there be such a good thing." Tang Xi smiled disdainfully. Discuss¡ªYou have fulfilled your wish for Li Gui, and his obsession will naturally dissipate. But if you can¡¯t fulfill his wish, he is also thoughtful. Why should he listen to you?"


    "Then you?" Pei Qing was curious.


    Tang Xi did not answer him this time, but said, "The ghost you saw was raised by someone."


    "It should be." Realizing that she didn''t want to answer, Pei Qingzhi knowingly let go of the topic, and replied along her words, "That ghost is behind a woman like a shadow. If it wasn''t raised by her, then it must be It is her enemies who will be so inseparable and wait for the chance of revenge."


    Of course, the latter sentence is definitely a joke.


    "Woman?" Tang Xi was a little surprised.


    "Very young, if necessary, I will help you check her identity." Pei Qing said.


    "No." Tang Xi immediately shook her head and refused. "It is very dangerous to deal with people in that circle. It is better for ordinary people not to participate... here it is."


    When the car entered the parking lot of the trading center, it was less than a point to check the time.


    "Go up and wait first?" Pei Qingzhi asked.


    "Okay." Tang Xi got out of the car, looked around and caught a glimpse of a milk tea shop across the road, her eyes lit up.


    "Wait a minute." Pei Qingzhi pressed the lock button and walked to the opposite side.


    "I need to¡­"


    "Pearl milk green, normal temperature, seven cents sugar?" Pei Qingzhi turned around and raised an eyebrow at her. Seeing her puffed up, he said again, "Grandpa said."


    "Really..." Tang Xi whispered to his forehead, "How come the old man even talks about such boring little things."


    "Wow, my husband, look that car is so handsome!" A woman''s pretentious cry came from the side.


    "Isn''t it Maybach? It''s rare and weird." The man looked a little impatient.


    "What do you mean by Maybach? Twenty million!" The woman''s voice went higher, piercing people''s minds.


    Tang Xi frowned and looked up displeasedly.


    I saw a young woman in her twenties stepping on Hentian Gao, twisting and twisting towards this side, not even a corner of her eyes came over, sitting on the front of the car, took out her mobile phone, and slapped her with one hand. After the hair is curled into big waves, it is necessary to take a selfie in a coquettish posture.


    Tang Xi was a little stunned by her **** operation.


    It¡¯s normal to see a rare luxury car on the market and want to take a photo, but it¡¯s too much to sit on it, right? And eldest sister, didn''t you see a person standing beside the car?


    "This~little sister~" the woman suddenly turned her head, her eyes full of contempt, as if she said high up, "please let me? You are blocking my camera. Even if you like this car, you are too young. Point, it won''t match."


    Tang Xi laughed angrily, and looked down at herself again, helpless.


    She took two skirts when she left the Tang family. At that time, Yang Wenqiu''s only way to compensate for the lost daughter was to give money and then money again. Not to mention the style, but the skirts in that cabinet were indeed sky-high. This one looks simple in design, but it is a new product of the famous Paris designer Ms. MJ. You can''t even recognize this, it can be a rich person.


    However, it may be recognized as an imitation.


    Tang Xi''s gaze swept across the woman''s handbag, and she couldn''t help but sneer.


    "Okay, hurry up, I will have a meeting this afternoon." The man probably felt a little embarrassed and walked over to pull people.


    "What''s the hurry? No one is going up right now." The woman shook him away, picked up the phone, and felt Tang Xi appearing in the camera an eye-catcher. She gave a "tsk" and turned around with one hand on the hood. Come, the whole proud upper body was almost squeezed out by the clothes because of her twisting movement.


    Tang Xi was expressionless, stretched out a finger, nodded on the car body, a burst of spiritual power penetrated.


    "Oh!" The woman suddenly felt as if she had been electrocuted against the car''s buttocks and palms. In an instant, thousands of tiny needles irritated the skin. Under the severe pain, she let out a scream, like burning her butt. Jump down the same way, shaking hands again and again.


    "What''s the matter?" The man hurried to help her.


    "This car, this car is leaking!" the woman screamed.


    The man pulled up her palm and looked at her. She was white and smooth, with no red marks. He couldn''t help being speechless: "The weather is dry, it''s static. The 20 million car is turned off again, how can it leak?"


    The woman doesn''t believe it. Although there are no scars, her palms and buttocks are still painful and numb. How can static electricity be so powerful?


    "Okay, let''s go, let''s go, not just a car, I''ll buy you one later." The man grabbed her and left.


    "What kind of car can you buy for me? At most hundreds of thousands!" The woman was very dissatisfied.


    Hundreds of thousands are not money? The man was also angry and threw her away, "Do you want love!"


    "Hey, where are you going?" the woman shouted.


    "Back to the company!" The man spit out three words.


    The woman was dumbfounded, she rushed over and shouted: "No! You said you''ll be here for the formalities today! Did that vixie hook you again?"


    "What nonsense are you talking about!" The man was anxious.


    "I''m nonsense?" The woman Gao Sheng said, "Who doesn''t know why you rushed back to the company, the meeting? You are just eager to go back and meet your newly hired secretary!"


    "You! I''m a fresh graduate. Looking for a job, what''s going on in your mouth!" The man desperately wanted to break free of her pull.


    Tang Xi on one side couldn''t help rubbing her temples.


    I knew I wouldn¡¯t be greedy for milk tea. I wouldn¡¯t meet these strange flowers when I went up early. The two of them didn¡¯t have the slightest relationship between husband and wife. The woman herself was a junior, but she still managed to find a man looking for a small four and a small five. Four small five is true, not that Xiaomi also has something else. What kind of pot and lid do this pair really have.


    She was wondering if she would send a message to Pei Qingzhi that she should go up and wait first. Unexpectedly, the pair of men and women pulled and pulled, and the woman stumbled backwards with too much force, and crashed into the car again.


    Tang Xi sighed, stepped forward, and said coldly, "These two, uncles and aunts? If the couple quarrel, please go home or find a place where no one is going to make a noise. If our car is scratched, I''m afraid you can''t afford it. "


    She was telling the truth, this luxury car, even if a little paint is rubbed off, the maintenance costs are sky-high.


    "You call me auntie?" The woman looked incredulous and her face was distorted.


    "It''s weird to call Uncle at this age?" Tang Xi asked strangely, "Auntie, do you like to play role-playing?"


    "..." The woman was choked and speechless, and then after recollecting her words, she couldn''t help but sneered, "Your car? Little girl, see if you are still a student? Take this kind of car, come to this kind of place, and take care of it. Yours is very generous! Maybe you are a bad old man? You are so vain and unruly at a young age, you..."


    "What did you say?" A cold voice came from behind.


    The woman turned her head stiffly as if pinched by her throat.


    Pei Qingzhi was holding the document bag in one hand and the hot milk tea in the other, but the expression on his face looked like frost, not at all as gentle and harmless in front of Tang Xi.


    "I, I..." The woman was swept away by his eyes, there was an illusion of being seen through, her legs were a little weak.


    "Do you still need to go through the formalities? Hurry up!" The man gave her a hand, and the two ran away as if to escape.


    Tang Xi couldn''t help but laughed out with a "pouch": "President Pei''s skill at killing people with his eyes is really amazing!"


    "Are you okay?" Pei Qingzhi helplessly gave her the milk tea.


    "I''m fine." Tang Xi smiled, eyes curled up, "However, if you come five seconds later, she will have something to do."


    Pei Qingzhi was startled and laughed blankly.


    Yes, it is silly to worry that she will suffer.


    "However, I have to thank you for being maintained." Tang Xi said.


    "Let''s go." Pei Qingzhi nodded slightly.


    When the two arrived on the second floor, they randomly found a waiting chair and sat down.


    Tang Xi gave him the room card again, and explained the time for all the stores to deliver and install them.


    "I will let the assistant handle it for you." Pei Qingzhi wrote down what she said in the phone notebook and sent it to his subordinates.


    "Well, I''ll just say it''s a little bit of a housewife." A faint voice floated over.


    Tang Xi looked up, and she saw the strange couple of men and women, and sighed that the road is narrow, but if the transfer procedure is to be done, you will always see it in such a big place.


    She held Pei Qingzhi who was about to get up, and touched the beads on her left hand.


    Su Huang floated out, let out a sweet smile, deliberately rubbed against Pei Qingzhi, and cast a wink: "Little handsome guy, men can''t beat women. Let my sister teach that bitch."


    Pei Qing frowned slightly.


    "Don''t mind, Su Huang is more outgoing, she is not malicious." Tang Xi said.


    "No, I just want to say, I don''t have the habit of not hitting women, just now I just can''t make a move." Pei Qingzhi said displeased, "If you still need to distinguish between men and women when you do it-sex discrimination?"


    Tang Xi:...


    You are ruthless!


    Over there, the woman seemed to be anxious, and she walked into the corridor alone, followed by Su Huang curvingly.


    soon-


    "Ah~~~~~" A scream resounded through the entire second floor.


    Tang Xi was taken aback. Isn''t Su Huang so stupid that he will make people **** in broad daylight?


    "Bah!" The woman was pale, she stumbled open the corridor door and rushed out. She sat on the ground with her legs soft and paused as everyone watched in surprise. She screamed: "There are, there are corpses, there are dead people! La!!"


    "what?"


    "What what? Corpse?"


    There was a moment of silence in the hall, and then the pot exploded. Some people wanted to run, some called, and some called the staff of the trading center, all in a mess.


    Tang Xi was speechless. In fact, she just wanted a sore on the woman''s tongue, so that she could not speak for a few days, but Su Huang was ruthless!


    After a while, Urauula''s siren sounded downstairs.


    For homicides, the police have always responded most quickly.


    "Where?" The two police officers charged up.


    "Police officer, I am the supervisor here." A man in his 30s in a suit walked over, pointing to the woman who was still unable to get up on the ground and said. Behind the door leading to the stairwell, we have protected the scene for the first time, except for the lady, no one has ever entered."


    "Okay, thank you for your cooperation." The two police officers saluted, opened the door cautiously and walked in.


    The hall was depressed, after all, it was a dead person.


    However, after a while, the two police officers walked out empty-handed, looking very ugly.


    "Madam, we didn''t see any dead bodies," the policeman said.


    "It''s impossible! I obviously saw it, it was burnt to death! It''s all coke! It''s at the door of the women''s bathroom!" The woman stunned for a moment before exclaiming.


    "We have searched inside and out, unless the corpse will run." The police looked at her even more wrong. If only a person lay down, they might just fainted. When she woke up, she got up and walked on her own. The woman was terrified. Only then would I mistakenly think it was a corpse to call the police, but the burnt corpse? This must not be confused with a living person. This is not a film and television base, there will be the kind of fake props.


    "Impossible, I really saw it!" the woman repeated.


    "Madam, are you sure you are joking?" The director of the trading center was also angry. "If it''s just a corpse, but it''s charred, do you know how much fire is needed to scorch a person? No, the fire-fighting facilities were not activated, and there was no burning smell."


    "I, I, but I really saw it." The woman felt unreasonable, flustered and wronged, turned her head and begged, "husband, what are you talking about?"


    "I didn''t see any corpses, what do you want me to say?" The man was angry.


    "Madam, you need to go back to the police station with us for education. It is a very serious matter to report a false police!" the police said righteously.


    "Me, my...husband~"


    "I want to have a meeting, let''s go first." The man ignored her and walked out with his head down.


    There was also a trace of contempt on the little policeman''s face, but after all, this man was not the righteous person, and he had no choice but to take the woman away.


    After a farce, the director of the trading center first apologized to everyone and announced that he would start working immediately in the afternoon, not waiting for it.


    Tang Xi retracted Su Huang and shook his head gently.


    Su Huang didn''t do anything, just withdrew the phantom art from her body, so that a woman could see her when she died. With Su Huang''s current power, she wanted mortals to see that she could do it.


    But that woman, indeed, should be educated by the police uncle, because it is a bit unkind to waste police force.


    "It''s us, let''s go." Pei Qingzhi got up.


    They are number one, and once the staff is ready, they can proceed immediately.


    Tang Xi originally thought that this was just an episode, and she would never see this man and woman again in the future.


    Unexpectedly, she had just taken a shower that night and was about to go to bed with another set of questions, but the phone rang with an unfamiliar number.


    "Hello?" Tang Xi connected.


    It''s 11 o''clock in the evening. If the scammer is still working overtime, it seems a bit pitiful to hang up his phone.


    "Miss Tang Xi? This is Chu Li." A familiar voice came from the other side.


    Tang Xi took a moment to react, "Team Chu?"


    "It''s me." Chu Li''s voice was serious, "Excuse me, did Miss Tang clashed with a lady in the real estate trading center today?"


    "Huh?" Tang Xi had a very bad premonition, but still said, "A conflict is not counted, it''s just a dispute. What''s wrong?"


    "That lady, just passed away." Chu Li said.


    "..." Tang Xi was silent for a while before digesting his words, and couldn''t help but widen his eyes. "Dead?"


    "Yeah." Chu Li confirmed.


    "So... why are you looking for me? Is it possible that I am a suspect?" Tang Xi asked strangely.


    "No." Chu Li immediately denied, somewhat helplessly, "Ms. Ruan died at the police station, like a heart attack, she had no medicine, the doctor came late, and there was no sign of being killed."


    "Then why did the Chu team look for me?" Tang Xi was even more puzzled.


    "Because the forensic doctor discovered a very strange thing." Chu Li sighed, "Ms. Ruan¡ªshe has been dead for more than a day."


    Tang Xi hung up directly.


    Within ten seconds, the phone continued to ring like a soul.


    Tang Xi pressed her temple and answered the phone: "Team Chu, you didn''t mean to tell me that I was arguing with a corpse, and I saw a corpse calling the police, and the last corpse was brought back by your police. I went to the police station and died again?"


    "..." Chu Li choked, "Although I don''t want to say that, but in fact, it seems that it is correct."


    Tang Xi suddenly felt like he didn''t know what to say.


    If it was replaced by someone else today, there might be some organs, but she can guarantee that in the daytime, this woman is definitely a big living person! It is true that some sorceries can manipulate the corpse to deceive the living, but there is no soul in the corpse.


    What''s more, if a woman has a problem, she should avoid attracting attention, how can it be so high-profile.


    "So Miss Tang, can you come to the police station?" Chu Li apologized. "I investigated the monitoring of the parking lot and lobby of the trading center, and found that you are the one who has the most contact with her, so I want you to come. See if this is the woman in the afternoon."


    "I have the most contact with her? Where is her husband?" Tang Xi immediately noticed the problem.


    "His husband did not leave his contact information. Ms. Ruan couldn''t get through his phone. We are looking for his whereabouts through the license plate." Chu Li replied.


    Hearing this, Tang Xi moved in his heart, as if he had caught something.


    "Of course, this is a request, not compulsory. If Miss Tang doesn''t want it, it doesn''t matter." Chu Li said again.


    "It doesn''t matter, I will come now." Tang Xi said immediately.


    "Thank you." Chu Li was obviously relieved, "It''s getting late. It''s not safe for you to go out as a girl. I will let the nearest patrol car pick you up."


    "Team Chu, do you want everyone in the Jinhuyuan community to see that I got in the police car and was taken away?" Tang Xi dismissed unceremoniously, and then couldn''t refuse to say, "I''ll take a taxi by myself. I will be there in 30 minutes. You Send someone to pick me up at the gate of the police station!"


    Chu Li on the other side heard the busy tone from the phone and knocked on his forehead and smiled bitterly.


    Well, the little girl from Sanda 7th dan, if she really meets a robber, she might be able to add more performance to the game.


    "Team Chu, it''s not easy to find a high school girl?" His subordinate said with a worried expression, "Look at the monitoring, it seems that it is okay to find Mr. Pei."


    "No, Pei Qingzhi just passed by. Tang Xi was the one who was there from start to finish." Chu Li flatly refused, and then smiled again, "The little girl''s words...maybe you can really notice something."

 Chapter 34：

    When the taxi arrived at the entrance of the Municipal Bureau, there was already a policeman waiting there. He was pacing back and forth, and when he saw a taxi stopped, he hurried over.


    Tang Xi got off the car, thought for a while and said, "Officer Xiao Liu?"


    "Miss Tang still remembers me." The police stunned and laughed.


    "Last time I saw it at the gate of Beicheng Industrial Park, I heard the Chu team call that." Tang Xi said.


    "Miss Tang has a good memory, come in, the Chu team is waiting." Xiao Liu led the way.


    At this time, most people in the city bureau had already left work, and the lights on the floor of the crime team were still on.


    After being hugged, Xiao Liu still sighed: "I''m really embarrassed to let Miss Tang run away from the police station so late."


    "It''s okay. As an excellent citizen, it is your duty to assist the police in handling the case." Tang Xi smiled and looked at the other side of the corridor, "Right, Team Chu?"


    Chu Li''s hair was messy, and he was still holding a large thermos cup in his hand. Obviously he came out to fetch water. Seeing her, he grabbed his hair and turned around and said, "Come in."


    Xiao Liu bowed and went to do his own work.


    Tonight''s serious crime team is destined to be a sleepless night for everyone.


    Tang Xi followed Chu Li into the private office dedicated to the team leader.


    "Just sit down, what would you like to drink?" Chu Li asked.


    "Milk tea." Tang Xi replied immediately.


    "Do you think I will have that thing here?" Chu Li looked at her in surprise.


    "You don''t have anything, so you still ask me what to drink?" Tang Xi glared at him.


    "Just be polite." Chu Li put down his cup, took out his phone and tapped.


    After a while, someone knocked on the door twice and came in. It was a beautiful police flower, and smiled and raised the bottle in his hand: "Team Chu, at this point, the milk tea shop is closed, but the downstairs shop has bottles, do you want it?"


    Chu Li looked at Tang Xi questioningly.


    "Yes!" Tang Xi smiled sweetly, "Thank you sister."


    "Hey, it''s hard for you to be so late." Jinghua sighed, "Our Chu team is unreasonable. We called a girl over to the city bureau in the middle of the night and couldn''t even wait for tomorrow."


    "It''s okay, you go out." Chu Li blasted people out and closed the door in an angry manner.


    "Team Chu is so fierce to girls, you can''t find a girlfriend." Tang Xi accused, "Moreover, sister Jinghua from the serious crime team is a rare species!"


    "Sorry, I have a girlfriend." Chu Lipi smiled.


    "Really? Who can''t think so!" Tang Xi blurted out.


    "She''s here." Chu Li pointed behind him.


    "..." Tang Xi was expressionless.


    Hanging on the wall is a huge police badge. Is this the kind that you want to fall in love with the police career and will never leave it forever?


    "Okay, let''s get back to business." Chu Li sat down opposite her and opened a notebook, "This is not a formal inquiry, but to understand the situation. I didn''t turn on the camera and voice recorder and just record the main points, okay."


    "Yeah." Tang Xi nodded and said it was okay.


    "Look at this first." Chu Li threw a few photos to her.


    In order, the first two photos were taken in the parking lot during the day, and the next two are the trading center lobby, which should be taken from the surveillance. However, what surprised Tang Xi was that every photo showed the woman very clearly, but she did not capture her old fair face.


    "This man has a problem." Tang Xi said to herself.


    "Very keen." Chu Li clapped his hands and said again, "We checked all the surveillance, and none of them photographed his front face. People without anti-investigation awareness can''t do this, so we tracked down the license plate number. The possibility of his whereabouts is unlikely."


    "Then, this man should be the first suspect." Tang Xi said.


    "Yes." Chu Li sighed, feeling helpless. "If her husband deliberately took her medicine and caused her to become ill, it is indeed possible to commit murder. The case itself is not difficult. But this cannot be explained. A woman who was just alive and vigorously yelling at the police station, the body has been dead for more than a day. Without a reasonable explanation, the case cannot be closed."


    Tang Xi pondered for a moment, and continued to look down.


    The photo behind is actually a bit 18-forbidden, and it was a corpse. If it weren''t for Chu Li''s guarantee, the police wouldn''t be able to show this kind of photo to an underage girl.


    Tang Xi looked left and right, frowning tightly.


    "The time between these two photos was less than an hour." Chu Li added.


    Tang Xi thoroughly understood the embarrassment of the police.


    In the photo on the left, the woman''s appearance is still lifelike, as if she was asleep. It should have been taken when she had just died. However, within an hour, the person in the second photo had withered muscles and was covered in corpse spots.


    "There is still noisy in the forensic room." Chu Li spread his hands, "can you confirm that this is the woman you met during the day?"


    "You can tell from the photo." Tang Xi threw the photo on the table. "Team Chu, can I see the corpse?"


    Chu Li was stunned for a while before looking at her weirdly: "Aren''t you afraid?"


    "What are you afraid of." Tang Xi unscrewed the bottle cap and took a sip of milk tea, disapprovingly said, "The corpse won''t move, so how can a living person be terrible."


    Chu Li tapped his fingers on the table without answering.


    Just show a photo of the corpse of a high school girl, just go to see the corpse-will the director want to cut him to death tomorrow?


    "Team Chu, this isn''t the first time this has happened to the corpse, right?" Tang Xi asked calmly.


    "What do you know?" Chu Li''s eyes suddenly became severe.


    "The day you salvaged the corpse from Qingxi Gorge, I was with Shao Cheng." Tang Xi said.


    Chu Li''s face changed, and then he whispered: "So I hate the case involving these wealthy families."


    If it is an ordinary citizen, he can still be forced to leave the scene, but the Cheng family is the boss of Qingxi Gorge.


    Tang Xi just pretended not to hear.


    "Yes, but this is not the second one, it''s the third one." Chu Li rubbed his eyebrows. "Before Qingxi Gorge, there was a body that was rapidly aging. It was still fresh when it was dug out, but it didn''t. It becomes a pile of bones in a few hours! Can you imagine that kind of scene?"


    Tang Xi thought for a while and asked cautiously, "Did the Chu team investigate it? I don''t know the first case, but I''m concerned about the second case. A woman has been missing for so long, so no one reported the case? "


    "Lu Meihua resigned to the company by herself, and also told her friends that she had broken up with her boyfriend and wanted to leave this sad place to go back to her hometown. Of course, no one would look for her." Chu Li said helplessly.


    "What are you talking about?" Tang Xi''s eyes narrowed and her voice rang.


    "Huh?" Chu Li asked back, "What did you find?"


    "What date is Lu Meihua going to resign?" Tang Xi asked.


    "September 2nd." Chu Li answered her, but stared at her, occasionally flashing light.


    Sure enough, this little girl can bring surprises.


    Tang Xi was very tangled.


    According to Lu Meihua, her last memory is that she had dinner with her fiance, and the fiance also proposed to her. Where did she break up? It is impossible to suddenly resign and return to his hometown. The most important thing is that the day of the meal was August 31. Compared with the September 2nd that Chu Li said, there was a difference of two and a half days!


    In other words, who is the "Lu Meihua" who resigned afterwards and said goodbye to all his friends generously?


    If you think about it further, if the woman in this case did die a day ago, who did you see today?


    In the first two cases, it was too long for forensic doctors to accurately determine the time of death to a specific date. They could only estimate a period of two or three days error between the upper and lower sides. Therefore, all the doubts only focused on the rapid aging of the body. But the deceased in the third case died directly at the police station¡ª


    Tang Xi''s mind became more active as he thought about it. No, it was an accident that the woman was taken away by the police. If there was no Su Huang''s prank, she would have disappeared after leaving enough impressive marks in the trading center. After a month or two, her body will be It was found somewhere. Once the police investigated, it was easy to find that she died after leaving the trading center. Many eyewitnesses can prove that she was the most powerful witness.


    "Miss Tang?" Chu Li knocked on the table to remind.


    Tang Xi looked up at him, a little embarrassed.


    She has very critical evidence in her hand, which can correct the wrong direction of the police investigation, but the question is...how can it be handed over to Chu Li? She shouldn''t know Lu Meihua, can''t she say that Lu Meihua''s ghost told her?


    "If Miss Tang finds anything, it is more appropriate to let the police investigate." Chu Li reminded her tactfully.


    "I want to see the corpse, and then I know I''m not sure of my guess." Tang Xi said.


    Chu Li stared at her with big eyes.


    After a long time, Chu Li finally came down, said something and waited, then opened the door and went out.


    Tang Xi touched the third blank wooden bead in his hand, and easily strengthened the seal to prevent the ghosts from coming out.


    Before she came, she temporarily took Lu Meihua into her bracelet. However, places like the police station were the most upright. It was impossible for ordinary ghosts to come in. Even if she stayed in the soul-raising tree, Tang Xi had several seals. protected. If Lu Meihua really ran out, she would be washed away by the mighty sun in an instant. For ghosts to temporarily exist in places such as police stations, military camps, and prisons, there must be a prerequisite-the corpse is also there.


    Soon, Chu Li opened the door and snarled at her.


    "Team Chu has finished applying so soon?" Tang Xi followed with a smile.


    "Don''t make trouble, who would approve a high school student to look at the corpse of someone who was not related to him." Chu Li rolled his eyes.


    Sure enough, there was no one in the forensic room, and even the monitoring was turned off.


    "Look, I can only cut off the monitoring for five minutes." Chu Li said.


    "It doesn''t take five minutes. What I want to see has already been seen." Tang Xi only glanced at the door and said.


    "Is this all right?" Chu Li twitched the corner of his mouth.


    Knowing that it was so easy, could he be guilty of deceiving a forensic doctor and turning off surveillance? Just take her "passing" the forensic room, then open the door and pretend to say a few words, and let her take a look at the door!


    "You didn''t ask again." Tang Xi looked innocent.


    "Okay, okay, so have you seen anything." Chu Li was irritated.


    This case has already caused him to be one of the first two people. It was very serious that a woman who was detained in the police station who was going to be released after one day of education was dead. Who expected that two other outstanding cases were involved?


    Tang Xi thought for a while before saying: "A little bit, but it''s not very convenient here. Is the Chu team interested in going out with me?"


    Chu Li looked at her and walked towards the elevator for a long time: "Let''s go."


    The two went out of the city bureau. In the middle of the night, no pedestrian was seen on the street, only occasional dazzling lights projected from a distance, and then a car whizzed past.


    "Find a place to sit?" Chu Li put his hands in his trouser pockets, and asked lazily, "But at this point, they are still open. Apart from bars and food stalls, there are only convenience stores."


    "It''s pretty good there." Tang Xi pointed to the street park not far away.


    Chu Li shrugged, stepped away from his long legs, and walked over without necessity. However, because it was too dark, two of the street lights in the park were broken, and he actually shocked a pair of wild mandarin ducks.


    Fortunately, the two of them hadn''t taken off their clothes yet, they were busy tidying up their clothes, and they were still cursing uncleanly.


    "Police!" Chu Li impatiently held up the document to the man''s nose.


    "..." The wild mandarin duck couldn''t even reach the clothes, so he ran away, floating from a distance, and said, "Didn''t the police bring the little girl here in the middle of the night?"


    Chu Li: ... Blind fisheye.


    Tang Xi couldn''t help but smiled and bent over.


    "Come on, you can''t say anything in the police station." Chu Li sighed.


    "I have something to ask the Chu team first." Tang Xi said.


    "Huh?" Chu Li snorted back to her.


    "Does the Chu team believe that there are ghosts in this world?" Tang Xi asked.


    Chu Li was taken aback, but when she met her gaze, she found that she was serious. He frowned slightly. He didn''t immediately say whether he believed it or not. After thinking about it for a while, he said, "My personal words, don''t believe it. But..."


    "But?" Tang Xi raised an eyebrow.


    "However, after being in the serious crime team for a long time, there are always one or two unsolvable unsolvable cases every year. They are especially weird. They don''t look like human beings can do them." Chu Li said vaguely, "There will be The special department comes to pick up the file. After a while, the case will be closed, and then the file will be sealed. I don''t even have permission to view it. I think you can understand what this means?"


    Tang Xi settled down immediately.


    Right bet.


    Sure enough, there are similar departments in this world.


    Since there are ghosts and celestial masters, it is impossible for the country to be ignorant of this, it just needs to keep it secret from ordinary people.


    In her original world, she also holds the identity of a special adviser to the police force. After all, a real expert will not work in government departments every day to get a salary. There are some things that special departments can''t handle and need to find foreign aid, and some things she can''t do personally either, she needs to rely on the power of the police for mutual benefit.


    "Team Chu, there are really ghosts in this world." Tang Xi smiled.


    Chu Li didn''t know what to say, just wanted to complain. You called me out in the middle of the night just to tell me there was a ghost?


    "Close your eyes." Tang Xi said.


    Instead, Chu Li opened his eyes wide and looked at her.


    "I said you can''t understand it?" Tang Xi was helpless, his spiritual power gathered at his fingertips, no matter whether he closed his eyes or not, he directly wiped it on.


    Chu Li subconsciously tilted his head back. After all, normal people would hide when they saw someone poking their fingers into their eyes.


    "Hey, so I told you to close your eyes!" Tang Xi gritted her teeth, grabbed the flap of his shirt with one hand, and poked it up with the other.


    Chu Li resisted the instinctive reaction of his body and didn''t directly fall over his shoulders.


    Of course, if he really did, he wouldn''t know who fell.


    "Okay!" Tang Xi shook his hand to let him go, really...for the first time, it was like she was going to kill someone.


    "What''s up?" Chu Li blinked, and suddenly realized that his vision seemed to be a little problematic.


    It was originally confirmed that there was no one in the small park, but now, in the blink of an eye, it seems that there are many people shaking in the distance?


    He couldn''t help rubbing his eyes with his hands, but those strange figures still existed, it was by no means an illusion.


    "How does it feel to live to hell?" Tang Xi asked.


    Chu Li was silent for a while, and suddenly strode towards a figure, obviously wanting to catch him and see if it was a ghost or a man.


    "It''s a policeman! Don''t come here!" The figure screamed and ran away... No, it''s floating. Those feet are clearly a metre above the ground.


    Chu Li felt that his Three Views had been refreshed countless times, and there was no bottom line.


    Although he did not come close, with his eyesight and judgment in handling cases for many years, this thing is definitely not a living person, nor is it a holographic projection.


    "Team Chu, don''t hurt ghosts." Tang Xi sighed helplessly, "You are a policeman, you eat royal meals, and you have your own evil spirits when you solve countless crimes. Those little ghosts will be frightened if they are too close to you."


    "So, are you also a type of person in those special departments?" Chu Li asked back.


    "Right." Tang Xi was noncommittal. She has never seen the staff in this world who are responsible for handling non-human cases, and naturally she doesn''t know the strength of those people.


    "What then?" Chu Li looked at the small park where ghosts were no longer visible.


    "Let the suffering master tell you more clearly." Tang Xi said, letting Lu Meihua out.


    Chu Li opened his eyes wide for an instant, walked two steps closer, and then remembered that he would hurt the ghost, stopped again, and only asked, "Lu Meihua?"


    "Yes, it''s me!" Even under the protection of Tang Xi''s spiritual power, Lu Meihua still shivered a little, but it was related to the cause of her death. She endured fear and pressure and quickly said her story.


    Chu Li''s face became more and more serious, and a huge wave appeared in his heart.


    If Lu Meihua¡¯s ghost is true, then the police''s investigation direction is completely wrong. Forensic doctors are still studying what kind of bacteria keeps the corpse fresh and quickly ages-this is far from the bacteria!


    "It''s a bit troublesome." Chu Li murmured to herself.


    "It''s really troublesome." Tang Xi nodded. "What the ghost said can only be used as clues to solve the case. It cannot be used as evidence in court. If you submit the case, if Lu Meihua was dead at the end of August, the prosecution would not be able to agree. Yes, after all, all the surveillance and witnesses confirmed that she was still alive on September 2."


    Chu Li couldn''t help rubbing his temples, a headache!


    "Team Chu, I suggest you report it." Tang Xi sighed, "The metaphysical circle is involved behind this case. It is not something that ordinary investigators can find. Even if you find something, it means you are looking for death."


    Her words were very rude, but Chu Li was not angry, and just asked: "You people with... supernatural powers, can you do whatever you want?"


    "Team Chu, there is something I think you made a mistake." Tang Xi said earnestly, "Killing people with abilities, killing people with knives, or even killing people with words is essentially the same. It''s not that you can do whatever you want with abilities. ."


    "Sorry." Chu Li thought for a while, "You mean, people like you are scum, right?"


    "The truth is correct, but... the saying of''you people'' makes me a little uncomfortable." Tang Xi stared at him.


    "Haha, sorry, sorry." Chu Ligan laughed twice.


    "I''m finished. If you want to report it, Team Chu will figure it out. It''s just..." Tang Xi hesitated, "Don''t cause unnecessary sacrifices just because of your unwillingness."


    Chu Li was taken aback, then fell silent. After a while, I asked, "Last time, in Linjiang Private Hospital, those old and young..."


    "Well, Xuanmen scum." Tang Xi said frankly, "You may think they are talking nonsense, but it''s better to believe a little bit."


    "Pei Qing is awake, did you solve it?" Chu Li asked.


    "Yes." Tang Xi nodded, "I''ll help you solve this case, no thanks. As for the two scum...the charge of cursing people doesn''t seem to exist. Team Chu will see how to deal with it. Anyway, it was an attempted murder."


    "I didn''t want to thank you." Chu was tired. He didn''t want to say that the team was looking for a psychologist to evaluate the mental state of the two suspects. It was very likely that it would be the outcome of being sent to a mental hospital.


    "I''ll go back today...Don''t move!" Tang Xi said halfway, her face suddenly changed, and she rushed forward, and while retracting Lu Meihua''s ghost into her bracelet, she opened the barrier.


    "Boom!" There were golden characters flowing around the two, flashing and disappearing in the air, and just half a meter away, a ball of flames burned out of thin air.


    "Exit!" Tang Xi pressed his hand, suppressed the flames caused by the flames, removed the enchantment, and stuffed Chu Li with two one-time defensive weapons. "Take it, don''t move, don''t be too far away from me. "


    Even seeing such a mysterious scene, Chu Li was very calm, just drew the gun from his pocket and loaded it silently.


    Even if bullets can''t kill demons and ghosts, they still pose a threat to the living.


    Tang Xi knew, and said directly: "The dead belong to me, the living belongs to you, don''t get close, just shoot, don''t worry you can''t kill him."


    "I got it." Although Chu Li thought the phrase "Dead to me and alive to you" was weird, but he didn''t have time to care about it.


    Just after two sentences, the small park seemed to be darker, the only street light flashed, and suddenly burst open, and the surroundings plunged into darkness.


    "What is that? Isn''t it a ghost?" Chu Li asked in surprise.


    I saw some small black shadows slowly drifting out of the bushes, as if they could not walk, crawling forward on the ground one by one, and making sharp calls, making people feel hairy.


    Tang Xi''s face was extremely ugly, and she gritted her teeth and said, "Infant Ling!"


    "What do you mean?" Chu Li was puzzled. Everything tonight completely shattered and reorganized his three views.


    "Literally, it means using the soul of a baby to refine things. Among all the ghosts, the infant spirit is the most ferocious." Tang Xi seemed to pop out of the ice cellar word by word, so cold, "It''s also... the cruelest. ."


    Chu Li didn''t speak. Although he didn''t quite understand, he could even guess the outline.


    Turn the baby''s soul into such a ghost to harm others? It¡¯s not too much for such a person to die ten times!


    Tang Xi took a deep breath, touched the bead string, and muttered to herself: "Fortunately, there is a magic weapon to deal with infant spirits."

 Chapter 35：

    The faint sound of the flute sounded in the night, like weeping.


    Chu Li turned his head abruptly, but opened his eyes wide and didn''t see anything in the darkness.


    "You can''t see, your own person." Tang Xi said.


    Chu Li remembered the divine tool she had just mentioned about "dealing with infant spirits", could it be that the sound of the flute was meant to be achieved? Looking at the infant spirits again, sure enough, the crawling speed of the little things slowed down, and it seemed a little hesitant, and a few just lay down and stopped moving.


    "Isn''t it a lullaby that lulls a baby to sleep?" Tang Xi asked innocently.


    "..." Chu Li opened his mouth and couldn''t refute it.


    That makes sense! However, you call this piece of Liao Zhai background music "Lullaby"? It will scare the children to death, okay!


    After a few minutes, Yingling finally stopped, and several sharp whistles came from a distance.


    A few Yinglings seemed to be stimulated by the whistle, and struggled again, and the flute''s sound rose up, and the accelerating melody instantly overwhelmed the whistle. The baby looked left and right blankly, found nothing wrong, and got down again.


    Tang Xi sneered: "Yun Qi is the ancestor of Yinsha, so he is not so anxious to find death."


    "How to deal with these?" Chu Li asked, "Can you... be over?"


    Tang Xi was silent for a moment, and sighed, "Do you know why Xie Xiu likes infant spirits? Because the baby just born or even in the mother''s womb is like a piece of white paper. What do you do, how easy it is to use."


    "So, can''t it?" Chu Li seemed to have expected it too, not too disappointed.


    Tang Xi didn''t answer, her palms closed, and when they separated, a gleaming rope was slowly twisted out.


    "What are you going to do?" Chu Li''s hand holding the gun was already full of cold sweat.


    "Just look at it." Tang Xi said, squatting down, and **** an infant spirit with a spiritual power rope, stretched a section, and then tied another one. Very quickly, a long string was tied up. .


    Chu Li twitched the corner of his mouth, and suddenly felt that this scene looked a little like a smile.


    "Okay." Tang Xi shook the rope in her hand.


    The sound of the flute stopped, and a dead silence resumed in the night.


    "The loss of these infant spirits has been enough for that person''s heartache for a long time." Tang Xi sneered.


    Although Yingling is powerful, it is not easy to get started, especially the legal system in modern society is becoming more and more strict.


    Following her words, the infant spirits screamed, and the black grievances on their bodies were stripped away.


    The evil cultivator in the distance seemed to sense that he was gradually losing control of the infant spirit, and began to become irritable, the whistle blew more urgently, and the infant spirits **** in a string of spiritual power ropes also struggled around.


    "Stupid." Tang Xi rolled her eyes.


    Her opponents once knew that in Xuanmen fighting technique, don''t put a distance from Tang Xi, they will be played to death. Although she is not weak close, she is definitely better than being caught in a string of unexpected negative states waiting to be beaten after a distance. Others, even with ghosts or tamed monsters, are used as shields or main attacks. Only Tang Xi...The ghosts around her have various special skills, all of which are used to assist her in combat!


    "At least one kilometer away-Yunqi, can you counter it?" Tang Xi asked.


    "Yes." Yun Qi appeared next to her, Yudi turned around in his hand, inserted back in the back, and a guqin was suspended in front of her.


    The shape of the piano is very peculiar, the size is only half of the ordinary guqin, some mini pianos are engraved with densely packed charms, and the strangest thing is that this piano has no strings.


    Chu Li looked at this young man in ancient costume with surprise. If he hadn''t really been floating in the air a foot off the ground, he would look like a living person, right?


    Yun Qi''s right hand was pressed virtually on the top of the guqin, faintly, three looming strings slowly appeared on the piano.


    "Zheng! Zheng! Zheng!" The crisp sound of the piano tore the sharp whistle and turned into a streamer visible to the naked eye and plunged into the darkness.


    The whistle was suddenly dumb.


    A smile appeared on Tang Xi''s face, and he whispered, "At least he has to spit blood."


    "Only Sanxian." Yun Qi frowned, a little dissatisfied. And Sanxian failed to even condense the entity.


    "How much did you recover? It''s great to be able to use Sanxian." Tang Xi was not surprised.


    Yun Qi sneered and wiped his hand, and the guqin disappeared.


    "Can you find that person?" Chu Li asked suddenly.


    "What do you want to do?" Tang Xi was taken aback.


    "Of course it was caught!" Chu Li said.


    "What''s the crime?" Tang Xi asked. Xuanmen Doufa is very helpless at this point. Unless Zhang Sheng broke into Pei Qingzhi''s ward last time, he knew that he wanted to kill, but what could he do with him? Killing ghosts? Don''t be kidding, if Chu Li dared to write the case file like this, the leader of the serious crime team would have to step down tomorrow.


    "Assault the police." However, Chu Li really answered with a righteous expression.


    "Don''t make trouble, Team Chu." Tang Xi raised his forehead, "People are mostly standing within the surveillance range a kilometer away, just blowing two whistles. Where did they attack the police?"


    "Let¡¯s find someone else to catch it first." Chu Li''s eyes were gleaming. "The police can detain him for up to 48 hours and leave his fingerprint and DNA. If there is a need in the future, it won¡¯t be blacked out."


    Tang Xi froze for a while, thinking about it again, had to admit that he made sense, but...


    "Can the police arrest people and detain them?" she asked suspiciously.


    "Catch it first, don''t let people run away." Chu Li said.


    Tang Xi nodded helplessly and motioned to Yunqi to lead the way.


    Yun Qi lifted his hand, and a faint light appeared in the night: "This is the track of the sound of the piano, follow it to find it."


    "Thank you." Chu Li took the gun, jumped over the string of infant spirits on the ground, and ran over quickly.


    "Hey! Wait!" Tang Xi stomped.


    Although two defensive magic weapons were given, who knows what other methods the other party has? She could only shout Su Huang: "Follow that bastard! If there is danger, take care of yourself before saving him!"


    Su Huang "chuckled" twice and followed. Chu Li in front obviously heard it too, almost staggering.


    Tang Xi cursed a few more words, and continued to extract the grievances from Yingling, while casually asking, "What do you want to eat?"


    Yun Qi thought about it seriously, and shook his head: "It''s up to you."


    Tang Xi let out an "Oh" and stepped up to use his spiritual energy.


    One, two, three... Yingling''s grievances were less and less, and his figure became more and more transparent.


    "A lot of them." Tang Xi looked at the black resentment balloons floating in the sky, thought for a moment, pulled a long thin stick with spiritual power, and passed the small **** one by one into a string. Passed in front of Yunqi''s eyes, "Hey, candied haws."


    Yun Qi looked at it for a while before taking it, and took a bite: "Yingling''s resentment is really pure."


    "I don''t know the truth, don''t distinguish between good and evil, children are always naive and cruel." Tang Xi watched the remnant souls of those infant spirits disappear into light spots, sighed, loosened the spiritual rope, and took the footpath, "Let''s go. "


    Yun Qi held the candied haws, followed her while eating, and suddenly said, "My current strength is less than 30% in the heyday."


    "I know." Tang Xi understood, "I haven''t recovered to half, so for the time being, I don''t plan to provoke too strong opponents. It will be almost done next year."


    "But¡ª" After a while, she continued, "If the other party actively provokes me, we don''t have to swallow. Even if our strength is damaged, we are not easy to pinch."


    Yun Qi didn''t speak, and after eating the last complaining balloon, he quietly returned to the bracelet.


    When Tang Xi rushed to a public parking lot, she happened to see Chu Li pressing a thin middle-aged man on the ground and putting on handcuffs.


    "Xiao Xi, this guy doesn''t need my protection." Su Huang complained as soon as she saw her, "Relying on the defensive magic weapon to block the attack, it was a kick when he came up, and the **** of the rifle hit the back of the head. It''s too fierce!"


    Tang Xi shrugged. She herself was an exception. A normal celestial master, with weak physical skills, would the leader of the crime team end up close. However, this was also because this person was swallowed by Yun Qi''s piano sound, and his cultivation was greatly damaged, and he was close to Chu Li almost before he could use any means. In terms of combat experience, this kind of person is really far worse than Chu.


    "Can the police beat and arrest people at will? Is there any king of law?" The man yelled on the ground.


    "No. So..." Chu Li turned to look at her, "Little girl, call the police."


    "Huh?" Tang Xi was dumbfounded.


    "Theft, robbery, and attempted to force X, anything is fine. If someone reports the crime, I can catch it." Chu Li said.


    Tang Xi: ...no wonder you arrested people and dragged them to the blind spot of surveillance!


    "You don''t want to let this scum off so easily, do you?" Chu Li said.


    "Well..." Tang Xi smiled bitterly, "Then... steal it."


    With that, she rummaged through her bag, found a silk scarf and gave it to him.


    "Silk scarf?" Chu Li looked dumbfounded, "Well, do you get a wallet or something?"


    "I didn''t bring a wallet, this is more valuable." Tang Xi said.


    "How valuable is it?" Chu Li asked casually.


    "Herm¨¨s, more than ten thousand." Tang Xi said. Xia Shuang came over to give this silk scarf to her this morning, saying it was a thank you gift. When she went out at night, she felt a little windy and put it into her bag because she was afraid it would be cold.


    "!!!" Chu Li twitched the corner of his mouth, in disbelief, "just such a small piece of fabric, more than ten thousand? Grab the money?"


    "Do you want love." Tang Xi was angry.


    She also thinks it is stealing money, but are they selling silk scarves? It''s fashion!


    Chu Li took the "precious" silk scarf, hesitated for a moment before kneading it into a ball, and stuffing it into the man''s coat pocket.


    "You, you are framed and framed!" The man was almost mad.


    These two people actually discussed the stolen goods and how to plant the stolen goods in front of him!


    "The planting is real, and there is no framing." Chu Li snorted coldly.


    "Team Chu, how will this case be tried in the end?" Tang Xi was a little curious.


    "Stealing items worth more than 1,000 yuan can be sentenced to a maximum of three years in prison --" Chu Li deliberately lengthened his voice, and then laughed again, "but most of it is not judged by insufficient evidence."


    "Aren''t you a policeman? The police can avenge private revenge? I want to sue you! I must sue you!" The man scolded as he struggled.


    Tang Xi drew a spell with spiritual power and slapped it into his body.


    "What kind of curse did you cast on me?" the man exasperated.


    "It''s not a big deal, it''s just that when you come into contact with spiritual power, resentment, and yin, you will feel unbearable pain." Tang Xi rolled her eyes and said with no good air, "Don''t stare at me, I''m a police uncle who is dedicated to my duty. Responsible for their lives."


    "If you don''t call me uncle, I will be more grateful to you." Chu Lihei Xian.


    Tang Xi didn''t hear it, and reached out and took the phone from his pocket: "Password?"


    Chu Li was speechless, and unlocked the lock with his fingerprint.


    Tang Xi quickly called up her mobile phone number, set it to the shortcut 1 key and went back: "Here, if you encounter a supernatural attack that is beyond your cognitive range, call me for help."


    Chu Li was dumb.


    "Don''t call me anything trivial, I''m very busy." Tang Xi thought for a while and said.


    "What are you up to? Catch ghosts?" Chu Li said casually.


    "Study, I will take the college entrance examination next year, and I have to take the Jiangnan University." Tang Xi glanced at him strangely.


    "..." Chu Li opened his mouth.


    Well, I really didn''t think of you as a student.


    "I''m leaving first." Tang Xi waved his hand and retracted Su Huang, "Yin and Yang eyes will expire in six hours."


    "If you need to report to the police in the future, please call me directly." Chu Li sighed.


    "I don''t want to encounter something that needs to be called to the police again, okay!" Tang Xi turned around and glared at him, "Any crow''s mouth, I will catch a hapless ghost and throw it on you, telling you to go out and step on **** every day!"


    "Unlucky guy...hehe. Isn''t it here, go, be honest!" Chu Li laughed low and shoved his captive.


    When Tang Xi returned home, it was indeed half past one in the morning.


    However, tomorrow''s class is still indispensable.


    With a sigh, she could only put herself in the bed and sleep quickly, cursing a few words of Chu Li by the way, and bless that phone number should not ring!


    As for whether Chu Li will report the case... Tang Xi felt that he didn''t need to worry too much. The leader of the serious case team didn''t come through the back door, and he knew everything he needed to understand when trying to judge the situation, and those who were still struggling with sentiment would not be able to make this step.


    The next day, she delivered the red high-heeled shoes that were the remains of the deceased to the crime team of the city bureau. Of course, Lu Meihua stayed in her notebook for the time being, and accompanied Yueyue''s mother and daughter. After all, she still doesn''t know the working style of the special department here, nor how they will deal with Lu Meihua''s soul.


    When school was over on Thursday, Pei Qingzhi came to return the card in person.


    Tang Xi was satisfied that he knew that he was waiting at the gate of Jinhuyuan instead of coming to her school, so he asked him in a good mood if he was going up for a cup of tea.


    "No, I have something to do in the company tonight." Pei Qingzhi shook his head, but took out another invitation to her.


    "What''s this?" Tang Xi was startled.


    "Next Saturday, I will hold a birthday party at Pei''s old house, I hope you can come." Pei Qingzhi said seriously.


    "Oh..." Tang Xi reacted with the invitation. Originally, he wanted Cheng Yihang to see his reaction to receiving the gift, but he didn''t expect to be invited too, hey, it''s not right! She recovered and blurted, "Isn''t it this week? Your birthday."


    "Huh?" Pei Qingzhi was stunned, but quickly reacted, "By the way, you have seen my birth date, but birth date is on the lunar calendar."


    "..." Tang Xi wanted to slap herself, what on earth was she thinking so that she had forgotten this common sense and went all the way to the dark!


    "Aren''t you a celestial master? How could you make such a mistake." Pei Qingzhi smiled in his eyes.


    "Don''t say it." Tang Xi covered her face and said helplessly for a long time. "Aside from the sorceries for the purpose of harming others, which need to use birth date characters, most of them are fortune-telling and fate criticism. I am not very good at this... "


    In other words, it is very bad at it.


    Of course, this not good at is also comparatively speaking. Compared with those gods, she can speak fortune-telling. It¡¯s just this level in her master¡¯s view that it belongs to "Don¡¯t tell people that you can fortune-telling." It¡¯s not enough to shame me, so she hasn¡¯t given any fortune-telling since she came out of the teacher.


    "Then what are you good at?" Pei Qingzhi asked curiously.


    "Um...catch ghosts, exorcise evil spirits, collect demons, and fight!" Tang Xi said without hesitation.


    Pei Qingzhi''s smile is a bit stiff, dare you to sum up one thing you are good at: Fighting?


    Whether fighting with monsters and monsters or fighting with living people.


    Tang Xi apparently found the problem, laughed twice, shook the invitation in his hand, and changed the topic: "Okay, I know, thank you for personal invitation, Mr. Pei, I will go."


    "Okay, I''ll wait for you." Pei Qingzhi nodded and got into the car.


    Tang Xi watched his car go away, and suddenly remembered, he quickly took out his mobile phone and hurriedly contacted the customer service to change the delivery time.


    However, as she walked home with the invitation, she couldn''t help thinking again.


    Treat...


    According to tradition, moving to a new house requires a treat, in order to increase the popularity of the new house. When moving to Kumho Garden, because this is the house of the Tang family, she certainly did not have this idea, but the house in Fengya Jiangnan belongs to her. Shouldn¡¯t this world¡¯s home be a treat? The more ancient the sect, the more emphasis on tradition, and she is no exception.


    Of course, her embarrassment is not the treat, but the list of guests.


    You know, there are so many ghosts in her house...


    Tang Xi felt that since she was moving to a new house, she was not the only owner. She was not willing to invite a group of guests to let the ghosts carefully avoid the matter of not showing their feet.


    After thinking for a long time, she finally confirmed the list.


    The little friend Cheng Yihang is undoubtedly, and then Father Pei and Pei Qingzhi-she has agreed to go to Pei Qingzhi''s birthday party, isn''t it? Well, Mr. Xia can also ask. This is a worthy friend. If Mrs. Xia and Xia Shuang are not afraid, they can also ask for it. There are so many people. The last...Well, as a little friend who has played Yingling together, I can''t justify it without asking the Chu team.


    So, Tang Xi looked at the list she made, and didn''t make any invitations, so she called one by one.


    Cheng Yihang must have no objection. Father Pei was very happy and said that he would definitely bring his grandson. President Xia wanted to make a good relationship, and heard that he would definitely arrive, Chu Li...well, everything went well except that she initially thought she was calling the police.


    As soon as it was Saturday, Tang Xi packed up her simple salute, and moved a suitcase easily, and the room card of Kumho Court was stuffed into the house through a crack in the door.


    After taking a taxi to the new home, it was the first time she saw a well-arranged new home.


    In addition to the curtains and furniture she ordered, there are also a lot of green plants in the room, especially a pot of yellow kumquat bonsai on the small table next to the sofa, which is particularly pleasing to look at. In that huge open study room, the large semi-circular bookshelf is also full of books.


    History encyclopedia, local customs, music art, teaching supplementary materials, all kinds of novels, and even foreign language dictionaries.


    Tang Xi turned around and couldn''t help being surprised at Pei Qingzhi''s carefulness. She released all the ghosts in the notebook, and asked Yueyue''s mother to take the little girl to play Lego, Yu Mingfan helped her organize the books and test papers, and Aunt Zhang cleaned the kitchen. She talked and laughed with Su Huang and Lu Meihua to make the bed and display all kinds of daily necessities.


    As for Yunqi... Tang Xi never expected him to work. Even if Yun Qi was willing, she didn''t dare to expect what this noble son who had been pampered before he was alive would do. It would be nice if she didn''t drag her back to help!


    For the first night in the new house, Tang Xi felt particularly at ease. Sure enough, my own home is still different from that of someone else I''m borrowing from.


    Early the next morning, Cheng Yihang was the first one to come.


    "Housewarming gift." The boy didn''t even have a packing box, so he handed her a sweater chain directly.


    The pendant seems to be a kind of shell. The background color of pearl white changes with the light and the angle to make a colorful streamer. There is also a circle of broken diamonds on the outside.


    "You like things with a long age. I found this thing from the bottom of the box. It is said that the year cannot be tested." Cheng Yihang explained.


    "It''s pretty." Tang Xi hung around her neck casually.


    There was a faint aura from the shell, but it was better to wait for no one to study what it was.


    "Does President Pei really give this house to you?" Cheng Yihang said.


    "Yeah, not bad, right?" Tang Xi smiled.


    "Very good." Cheng Yihang stood under the huge bookshelf, staring at...a book floating in the air that would turn pages in a daze.


    "Cough cough." Tang Xi remembered, and opened his eyes with yin and yang.


    "Something?" Yu Mingfan looked up from the book.


    "No..." Cheng Yihang turned around, suddenly widened his eyes, and said in surprise, "You, you, are you not Senior Yu?"


    "Huh?" Yu Mingfan tilted his head and looked at him suspiciously.


    "Do you know my tutor?" Tang Xi was surprised.


    When Yu Mingfan died, Cheng Yihang probably hadn''t enrolled yet.


    "I don''t know, but there is a picture of him in a high honor column." Cheng Yihang replied, "There are so many gold awards in various competitions. Have you not seen it?"


    "I didn''t pay attention." Tang Xi shook his head honestly, "He dislikes my poor exam, so I will let him be a tutor for me."


    Cheng Yihang was silent for a while before he said, "No wonder you are making such rapid progress. Not only does Senior Yu have good grades, but he is especially good at arguing. When he is in school, everyone else can only fight for second place."


    "It looks like my tutor is very valuable!" Tang Xi was very pleased.


    "I have time to gossip, is the paper finished? Is the text memorized? Did you review the wrong question?" Yu Mingfan asked coldly.


    "Are you the devil!" Tang Xi ran in tears: "Night! It must be done tonight!"


    "Ding Dong~" At this moment, the sound of the doorbell rescued her.


    "I''ll open the door!" Tang Xi turned around and left.


    It was Mrs. Xia and Xia Shuang who were here. Mrs. Xia did not come, but Xia Shuang was willing to come. She wanted to make friends with Tang Xi, and... after being scared last time, she became curious: Is there really a ghost in this world? Can you still see?


    However, Cheng Yihang saw Xia Shuang raised his eyebrows slightly.


    Then came Elder Pei and Pei Qingzhi.


    Pei Qingzhi had seen the spectacle of ghosts dancing in Tang Xi''s house, but Mr. Pei was very surprised to see the tea cups that floated over by itself, and wanted to reach out to find out if he could touch the ghosts.


    Tang Xi felt that Mr. Pei would constitute a harassment sooner or later if this went on, and quickly opened a yin and yang eye to everyone.


    Hmm... It doesn''t matter to her how many people need the reorganization of the Three Views today.


    "Housewarming gift." Pei Qingzhi seriously handed over the things in his hand, shocking everyone to the point of speechlessness.


    Not to mention Cheng Yihang, President Xia naturally gave a gift when he came. It was an authentic calligraphy and painting of a famous master, which was of great value. However... what Pei Qingzhi gave was actually a basket of paper money incense candles!


    Didn''t you really come to find the fault?


    Tang Xi was stunned for a while before reacting, and slowly his eyes were dyed with a smile: "Thank you, I''m interested."


    "You''re welcome." Pei Qingzhi nodded.


    Xia Shuang quietly took a voyage: "Hey, President Pei and Tang Xi have no grudges, right?"


    Cheng Yihang immediately shook his head, no grudges, and grace! However, Tang Xi seemed quite happy about the fragrant candle paper money? she likes?


    About the crime squad was not allowed to take holidays on weekends. When Chu Li arrived, the food was already on the table.


    Of course, ghosts cannot eat human food. High-level ghosts feed on grievances, while low-level ghosts, like Yu Mingfan Aunt Zhang, can eat incense candles. Everyone reacted at this moment, they just brought a gift to Tang Xi, but this gift from Pei Qingzhi was for all the ghosts here...


    It seems to be compared, really cunning.


    "Team Chu is really busy." Tang Xi smiled and held up the juice.


    The clothes on Chu Li were obviously not for the banquet, and 80% came directly from the game.


    "I''m starving to death, and I have to work overtime at night." Chu Li sat down weakly.


    Tang Xi is angry and funny, dare you to come over for dinner while you are ready to go back to work? It happens that Fengya Jiangnan is not far from the city bureau.


    Lu Meihua brought a bowl of rice and placed it in front of Chu Li.


    "Thank you." Chu Li was not polite, so he almost used this place as the city bureau canteen, and said while gorging himself, "Don''t worry, your business will soon have results."


    Lu Meihua''s eyes suddenly lit up when he heard the words.


    But Chu Li only said one sentence and didn''t reveal anything. He almost poured a bowl of rice into his stomach, stood up and patted his forehead, "Forgot to say, congratulations on moving, I forgot the gift in the car, I''ll go down and get it. one time."


    "Farewell, I''ll see you off." Tang Xi sighed.


    The leader of the serious crime team, will he forget to throw his gift in the car? Even if you want to say a few words to her alone, find a better reason!


    Sure enough, when she went out, Chu Li''s face became serious. Before she could ask any questions, she said directly: "A person from the special department is here, and I want to take away the case file and the guy who manipulates the infant spirit."


    "You didn''t agree?" Tang Xi heard what he meant.


    "The people in our serious crime team have worked so hard for so long, and even the people were captured by me. Why are they handed over like this, and can''t even bother about the result?" Chu Li gritted his teeth.


    "Why, this kind of thing shouldn''t be mixed with ordinary people." Tang Xi told the truth.


    "I promised Miss Lu to be fair to her, do you want me to tell her that I am sorry that I can''t control your case, so how did you die? I don''t know who caused you... all right?" Chu Li said.


    Tang Xi was shocked and looked at him in surprise.


    "Tang Xi, help me." Chu Li stopped by the police car and looked at her seriously.


    "How can I help you?" Tang Xi puzzled.


    "The people from the special department opened their mouths and allowed me to send someone from the serious case team to participate--you can be my consultant once." Chu Li obviously had plans. "Those people, one by one, are above the top, saying that they are allowing us. Participate, but I¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t let us know much. I must have the right to speak."


    "Do you know that I am a student preparing for the college entrance examination." Tang Xi sighed.


    "Major meritorious service, I can apply to give you extra points for the college entrance examination... although there is no guarantee that you will pass the application." Chu Li said.


    Tang Xi gritted her teeth.


    "I''ll fix the school for you, just one week!" Chu Li added.


    "Okay, one week." Tang Xi finally responded.


    She promised Lu Meihua to help her find out the cause of her death and never break the contract.


    "Thank you." Chu Li opened the door of the car, and before getting into the car, he took out a bunch of flowers for her from inside, "I really forgot. Congratulations on the move."


    Tang Xi took the flower stiffly, her eyes twitching.


    Yellow, rose, rose!


    Do you know that Yellow Rose''s words are broken in love? This is the flower for the breakup. Okay! You are definitely looking for a flower shop in a hurry on the road, just grab a bunch of flowers and run away, you don''t even bother to listen to the explanation of the clerk! Can you be more perfunctory, bastard!

 Chapter 36：

    Chu Li moved quickly, and the next day he settled the matter of a senior high school student who suddenly asked for a week of leave.


    So Tang Xi reluctantly faced Yu Mingfan''s death sight, and ran to the city bureau''s crime team to report early in the morning.


    After all, it was something that I had promised and had to be completed. As long as the action was fast enough, it might not take a week. Just look at the level of the special department in this world.


    This time it was Chu Li who came out to pick her up in person, and went through the internal staff channel, and handed her a certificate: "Consultant ID, I have collected it."


    Tang Xi opened it and looked at it. She had never obtained this kind of certificate before. When working with the police, her name was the signboard, and she could get it with a single phone call, but the certificate looked decent, and there was actually a photo of her. , It seems to be the one-inch photo of her going through the transfer formalities. She shook her ID and smiled: "Really?"


    "Do I dare to apply for a fake certificate?" Chu Li had a black line. "It is indeed impossible for the bureau to approve a high school student as a police consultant, but the crime team itself does have a quota for hiring consultants, but the consultant''s salary is from the funds. Out of it¡ªyou probably don¡¯t care about this."


    "This is what you mean by just asking me to work for nothing." Tang Xi smiled angrily.


    "Funds are tight." Chu Li was very calm.


    Tang Xi rolled his eyes and gave up communicating with him.


    "You''re right." Chu Li said suddenly, "This case is beyond the ability of ordinary people. I can''t take the lives of my subordinates to joke, so I reported it, but... I want me to abandon my case. nothing!"


    "How many are there?" Tang Xi asked.


    "Two, one man and one woman." Chu Li paused, then said again, "I feel it, not as good as you."


    "How is this judged?" Tang Xi was surprised.


    "When you dealt with Yingling that night, your aura...even if it wasn''t directed at me, it was stronger than the feeling they used to suppress me." Chu Li said indifferently, "regardless of your ability to deal with that kind of thing, If I fight them, I don¡¯t know who will win or lose."


    "That''s natural." Tang Xi was not surprised, "The so-called celestial master in this world, Qicheng is a liar. Among the remaining 30% of the truth, more than half may be good at dealing with demons and ghosts, but they really run into vicious criminals. , Not necessarily comparable to ordinary criminal police."


    "But you are very good at fighting, whether it is against people or ghosts." Chu Li said.


    "Otherwise you can ask me to be a consultant?" Tang Xi raised an eyebrow.


    "Yes." Chu Li smiled and pushed open the door of the small meeting room, "Everyone is here, we have a meeting."


    There were three other people in the conference room. The first middle-aged man with a bald head. Tang Xi had seen him on the news. He was the deputy director of the Municipal Bureau and his surname was Zhao. The other man and woman should have been sent by the special department that Chu Li said. The two are not very old, they are twenty-five and sixty-five, with five similarities between the eyebrows, which shows that they are related by blood.


    "Xiao Chu, why did you bring all your family members?" Zhao Ju was dumbfounded.


    "Not a family member." Chu Li closed the door of the meeting room backhand and replied, "Tang Xi, consultant of the crime team."


    "..." The three people in the conference room couldn''t help looking at each other.


    "Xiao Chu, you... when did you hire a consultant?" Zhao Ju asked.


    "Last night." Chu Li shrugged, waved his hand, motioned Tang Xi to sit next to him, and then introduced, "You should recognize Zhao Ju. Those two police officers sent to assist in the case, Fang Tianchen and Fang Tianyun."


    Tang Xi nodded, her expression unmoved and generous.


    "Team Chu, this case is very dangerous. It is already dangerous if you are an ordinary person. We can''t protect one more person." Fang Tianchen said with an ugly expression.


    "I''m not an ordinary person." Chu Li raised his eyes, neither humble nor overbearing, "I am a criminal policeman. From the day I became a criminal policeman, I was not afraid of death."


    "Shut up." Tang Xi did not deny that when she heard the phrase "I am a criminal policeman", she moved in her heart and interrupted coldly, "With me, you will still die when I don''t exist?"


    Chu Li shrugged and closed his mouth wittily.


    "Little girl, are you a member of the Profound Sect?" Fang Tianyun chuckled lightly.


    "In the world of profound arts, those who have a teacher are divided into generations, and those who don''t have a teacher are respected. Do you think you must be better than me?" Tang Xi looked directly at her without evasiveness.


    Fang Tianyun''s face suddenly became dark, but could not speak.


    Because what Tang Xi said is indeed true.


    Of course, she didn''t think that the girl who should still be in school in front of her was "respecting the strong." She just muttered in her heart, is this the closed disciple or granddaughter of which elder senior?


    "Little Chu, don''t mess around." Zhao Ju couldn''t help wiping the sweat from his forehead.


    He sits in this position, of course he knows the inside story of some "special departments", but he is a capable man... even if Chu Li brought an old Taoist priest today as a consultant, he would smile, but he was a teenager. Girl, looks thin and timid, this is a bit...unspeakable.


    "Ju Zhao, she is the consultant I invited, and it complies with the rules and procedures of the crime team." Chu Li said solemnly, "If something goes wrong with her, I am willing to bear all joint and several liabilities."


    "..." Zhao Ju was dumb, and had to swallow the rest of the words back.


    "Forget it, let''s start." Fang Tianchen said impatiently.


    "Start the meeting." Zhao Ju said, turning on the projector.


    Although there were only five people in the conference room, it seemed very empty, but as soon as the picture on the screen appeared, everyone looked over.


    Those are contrast photos of some corpses. There are six groups in total, two in each group.


    "So much?" Chu Li raised an eyebrow.


    "Therefore, this case was not discovered by the crime team first. We have followed up since a year ago." Fang Tianyun said in a bad mood.


    "I haven''t had a clue for a year. On the contrary, there were three more victims. In the end, the suspect was caught by our crime team." Chu Li pointed out the facts.


    "You!" Fang Tianyun was angry, her beautiful eyebrows furrowed, her chest undulating.


    She is obviously for the good of the other party. The serious crime team fights wits and courage with the most vicious criminals every day. She is not without admiration. However, it is because of this admiration that she does not want him to be involved in this kind of case? After all, no matter how skilled the detective is, he is an ordinary person, completely powerless in front of monsters.


    There is a feeling of kindly feeding the donkey''s liver and lungs.


    "Then this man." Fang Tianchen moved his hand and changed two pictures on the screen.


    On the left is a man in his thirties. Behind him is a certain bus station. He is ordinary, not handsome or ugly. He seems to be honest, he belongs to the kind that can''t be found in the crowd. The one on the right is much more handsome and handsome, with a pair of peachy eyes looking forward to affection, especially the kind that little girls like.


    "According to the investigation, the victim broke up with her boyfriend before she disappeared." Fang Tianchen continued, "and those so-called boyfriends and fiances-after in-depth investigation, are all fake identities fabricated by various means. For example, the fianc¨¦ of the fifth victim, Lu Meihua, in Jiangbei City. The restaurant was not owned by him. He just gave the manager on duty 20,000 yuan as an excuse to earn some face in front of female classmates who had not seen him for many years. The two co-starred. It''s a play. As for the parents, they are two 28-line little dragons who rely on group performances to eat on the set. There are many such people and the service is well-rounded. It is a regular business to play parents and hold parent meetings for their children. "


    Listening to what he said, Chu Li''s eyes fell on the screen, his eyes narrowed, and he suddenly said, "These two men are the same person, aren''t they? Good makeup skills."


    "Team Chu''s vision is poisonous." Fang Tianchen smiled, "We still managed to intercept the monitoring of the two front faces, using skull imaging technology to determine that they belonged to the same person."


    "If they are separated, I''m afraid I won''t pay attention." Chu Li said indifferently, "However, when compared together, the overlap of the facial features is still very obvious. The police do not look at the appearance of the suspect, but the details of the facial features, which is similar to the skull imaging technology. ."


    Fang Tianchen nodded, his tone improved a lot: "We have reason to infer that from beginning to end, these boyfriends are all pretending to be the same person. He is not indiscriminately killing people, but purposefully looking for a specific woman. It¡¯s just that the identity, character, age, economic conditions, and educational level of these victims are not small in all respects, and there is no overlap in their resumes. So far, no commonality has been found."


    Tang Xi lowered his head and flipped through the written materials in front of him, and suddenly said, "Although the birthdays of these victims are different, they are very close-what about the lunar calendar?"


    "We checked this kind of thing the first time." Fang Tianyun said, "It''s not the same day."


    Tang Xi frowned. She was really not good at guessing, so she simply took out her mobile phone, opened the perpetual calendar, and looked it up directly.


    "As I said, their birthdates do not overlap." Fang Tianyun said impatiently.


    "Yes." Tang Xi only answered one word.


    "What?" Fang Tianyun was stunned.


    Tang Xi started writing quickly and copied the content in a blink of an eye. With a push, the A4 paper slid along the smooth table to the other side.


    Fang Tianyun glanced, her eyes narrowed, and blurted out: "The Five Elements?"


    "The fate of these people, judging from the eight characters, is that the five elements lack water." Tang Xi said.


    The Fang family brothers and sisters looked at each other, their faces hard to look.


    The eight-character five-element thing, even ordinary people who don¡¯t understand numerology, will count it when naming a newborn, and then fill in the name. There are a lot of missing one, a lot of five elements, and six in a row. All the victims lack water in the five elements, which is absolutely an abnormal coincidence.


    "Continue first." Fang Tianchen coughed dryly.


    The slideshow switched to the next picture, which was an aerial shot of a barren mountain.


    "We have already interrogated the suspects we caught. The method will not be disclosed, but we guarantee that the content of the questioning is true." Fang Tianchen said, "According to his account, this is a stronghold of their organization."


    "Organization?" Chu Li frowned. "Find people organized, and kill them if they find it wrong. It seems that their purpose is not simple."


    "Indeed." Fang Tianchen said solemnly, "This organization has a strict division of labor. Everyone only knows what he is responsible for. His original mission that night was to destroy the dead-Ruan Ling, it was them that was the last victim to be brought into the police station. Unexpected things, I have to say, Team Chu, you are very lucky, and you can get key clues by mistakes."


    Chu Li sneered, without saying anything irritating.


    Tang Xi glanced at him and raised her eyebrows clearly. This guy must say something like "Only incompetent people attribute their failure to the luck of others."


    "So, Ayun and I plan to go to that stronghold first to explore the reality." Fang Tianchen said again, "Since the suspect has been arrested for a few days, we do not rule out the possibility of defeat. But even if there is a little hope, we have to go and see if there is No clues were left."


    "Yes." Chu Li nodded in agreement. As long as the other party''s opinion is reasonable, he doesn''t mind who is in charge.


    "I can go with Ayun." Fang Tianchen frowned.


    "It won''t hold you back." Tang Xi said calmly, "Our safety is our responsibility."


    "Whatever you want." Fang Tianchen glanced at her.


    "It''s not too late, let''s go." Chu Li got up first.


    "Xiao Chu, you can take a moment." Zhao Ju anxiously asked, then looked at Tang Xi.


    Jiangnan City is his territory, and Zhao Ju does not like the people sent from above interfering with their work, so he also hopes that Chu Li can give the municipal bureau a sigh, but if it is so dangerous, it is not a matter of arguing!


    "Zhao Ju, don''t worry, it''s okay." Chu Li didn''t care much.


    At least he felt that after seeing the group of crawling infant spirits, even if another group of zombies came out, he could calmly rush up with a punch.


    The four were divided into two groups, and they were very clear. They didn''t plan to move together, but drove out in two cars separately.


    "What do you think?" Chu Li asked.


    "Your instincts are good, Fang Tianyun is quite weak." Tang Xi agreed, "If the abilities of the heavenly master are divided into one to ten stars from low to high, she will have at most two stars."


    "What about Fang Tianchen?" Chu Li was startled.


    "Fang Tianchen is a little weird." Tang Xi touched his chin, a little distressed, "He doesn''t have any spiritual power, and he doesn''t look like a heavenly master. Could it be that he has other special abilities?"


    "He is better than Fang Tianyun." Chu Li concluded, "That woman obeyed him very habitually."


    "Well, no matter, it''s not the enemy right now anyway." Tang Xi stretched out and closed her eyes, "It''s too early to get up, I''ll take a rest."


    Chu Li wanted to say that you usually go to school earlier, but after a glance at the faint cyan under her eyes, she didn''t say anything, just closed the car windows.


    Tang Xi didn''t lie, she really didn''t sleep enough, because after sending off the guests yesterday, Cheng Yihang left her with a thick document, and she stayed up late to read it.


    The vaccine donated by Tang''s pharmaceutical company really went wrong.


    In the beginning, several children suffered adverse reactions after being vaccinated and died one after another. Because the vaccine itself is also a virus, there is indeed a chance of rejection. In addition, those who receive donations are from poor families in remote areas. Even if the children are gone, they are unable to petition for complaints and things will be suppressed. However, with more and more children experiencing adverse reactions, and children''s hospital beds in several areas were full, the incident was finally exposed, but it was too late.


    Now the government has ordered the recall of all unused vaccines, and the pharmaceutical company Down¡¯s has been seized. Departments of health, epidemic prevention, and disciplinary inspection all entered the company to start investigations, and the Internet of public opinion spread likewise, and Tang Zhenying was so busy.


    After reading it, Tang Xi realized why the Tang family seemed to have forgotten her for a while, and indeed there was no time to think about her when I wanted to come to them.


    Hey, no wonder the bad luck. Sure enough, people are watching, and those expired vaccines don''t know what virus they have mutated into, or the ones who are alive don''t know if there is any rescue. It''s a crime!


    The car in front stopped in a small clearing at the foot of the mountain.


    Chu left and parked next to him, just about to wake Tang Xi, before she spoke, she saw that she had opened her eyes.


    "Here?" Tang Xi yawned, unfastened his seat belt, and put a small satchel on his back.


    Today, she is dressed in a white shirt, light blue jeans, and light pink cardigan sweater. She is youthful and beautiful, as if she is coming for a walk. It is at the extremes of the Fang family brothers and sisters'' style of tight leather clothing that looks bad at all.


    "Well, there is no way, you have to go up, are you stamina alright?" Chu Li said.


    "Can''t you carry me?" Tang Xi rolled her eyes.


    Although the physical quality of the original owner is far worse than her, but during this period, she has been eating and conditioning, spiritual guidance, and insisting on morning jogs every day, which is still much better than ordinary young people.


    "It''s okay." Chu Li felt that it was not a problem at all to climb over the mountains with a load of one hundred and eighty catties.


    "Pig. Take it." Before he got out of the car, Tang Xi threw a little gadget.


    "What''s this?" Chu Li carried the shell sweater chain studded with rhinestones, which was obviously used by girls, with a look of disgust.


    "Antiques are worth at least a few hundred thousand, just take it easy." Tang Xi said.


    Chu Li shook his hand and almost threw it back to her.


    "I borrow it from you. This thing can store spiritual power. I carved a defensive array on it. Before the spiritual power I have deposited is exhausted, no ghosts can approach it." Tang Xi said.


    "Only guard against ghosts?" Chu Li noticed the loopholes in her words.


    "Monsters and ghosts, in fact, only ghosts have no body at all." Tang Xi explained, "If you encounter a monster-Team Chu, even if you rush to fight, your attack can reach it. I am optimistic about you!"


    "..." Chu Li got off the car immediately. But the chain was still wrapped around his neck and tucked into his shirt.


    "According to the aerial photos, we are about to walk five or six miles on the mountain road, you follow me, be careful yourself." Fang Tianyun said.


    "I know." Tang Xi responded.


    People showed kindness, and she didn''t know what was good or bad. As for who is strong, who is weak and who is holding back, this kind of thing, you will know when you meet the enemy, there is no need to rush to brag about how powerful you are.


    So the group of people Fang Tianyun opened the way, followed by Chu Li and Tang Xi, and finally after Fang Tianchen broke off, the four of them aligned their directions and walked deep into the mountains and forests.


    "It''s quiet." Tang Xi said after walking for a while.


    "There is a village on the back of this mountain, Jiahuaishan Village, with a population of more than 100 households, but there are no people on this side, of course it is quiet." Fang Tianyun said casually.


    "Stupid." Chu Li endured forbearance, and finally said, "She''s not talking about human beings, it''s the singing of insects and birds!"


    Fang Tianyun was taken aback, then reacted. She was not really stupid, but she had too little experience, which was incomparable to Chu Li, who had solved countless major cases, and Tang Xi, who had eliminated countless fairies and ghosts.


    Such a large and inaccessible barren mountain, the vegetation is considered rich, even if there are any medium-sized animals infested, it is normal, but now, let alone rabbits and birds, even flying insects and ants have not been seen.


    This is of course abnormal.


    "Be careful." Fang Tianchen said solemnly.


    At this moment, there was a sudden rustling sound from the bush in front.


    "Who!" Fang Tianyun shouted.


    Although she held a yellow cinnabar symbol in her hand, she didn''t hit it out immediately. After all, it''s still noon, and when the Yang Qi is at its peak, it''s really not suitable for demons and ghosts.


    No one answered, however, there was a faint noise in all directions.


    "Be surrounded." Fang Tianchen turned around, facing the road.


    After a long time, finally, the first figure appeared.


    It was an old farmer in gray cloth, with a **** on his shoulders, and staggered down the mountain.


    Villagers in Huaishan Village? Fang Tianyun murmured, raising her voice and asked, "Old man, what are you doing on the mountain road alone?"


    The old man did not answer, but walked straight towards them along the rugged path.


    "A Yun, be careful!" Fang Tianchen turned around and threw a wind blade over.


    "Dang!" The **** raised by the old farmer was shot flying.


    "Hey! You are crazy!" Fang Tianyun was startled.


    "They are controlled." Fang Tianchen said coldly.


    "What should I do?" Let alone Fang Tianyun, Chu Li didn''t know what to do.


    Even if it was controlled, this was a living person, an innocent citizen, especially at this old man''s age, Chu Li was worried that if he stunned him, he would get sick.


    In such a short time, many people slowly walked out of the mountains and forests, men and women, young and old, with dull eyes, like walking corpses without souls.


    "Despicable and shameless!" Fang Tianyun couldn''t help cursing.


    Fang Tianchen waved his hand, and a strong wind blew up without warning, swaying these villagers.


    However, soon, someone stood up again.


    "Natural supernatural person?" Tang Xi was a little surprised.


    "Yes." Fang Tianchen nodded, "A Yun is good at fire curses, I control the wind, and always act as a partner. I don''t know what type of ability Miss Tang has repaired?"


    "Fight!" Tang Xi raised her eyebrows, raised her hand and grabbed the shovel waved by a young man, swept her feet and staggered, then lifted her palm and fell, and a hand knife slashed the young man''s neck. A series of actions are like moving clouds and flowing water, pleasing to the eye.


    Facts have proved that even if it is controlled, the conduction function of the central nervous system can be cut off.


    "Find a sturdier one to stun and drive a way out!" Chu Li''s eyes lit up.


    "Just to my liking." Tang Xi rushed out without waiting for him to finish.


    The Fang family brothers and sisters froze for a moment, and hurriedly followed, extremely frustrated.


    Their tactics are too destructive, and once they are used, the villagers will definitely be killed or injured, and hand-to-hand combat is not their strong point.


    "How do I think this is a trap?" Tang Xi said.


    "Don''t worry about so many, if you want to control so many living people, you will definitely not be able to do it if you are too far away, that person is nearby!" Fang Tianchen shouted.


    nearby? Tang Xi turned around and looked around.


    There are lush trees everywhere. In this environment, let alone a person, even if you hide ten or eight, you will not be able to find it for a while.


    "I''ll rush up to speak." Tang Xi helplessly.


    "Xiao Xi, shall I find someone?" Su Huang''s voice came from his ears.


    Tang Xi pondered for a while, nodded slightly, and said in a low voice: "Be careful, the two brothers and sisters of the other family should also take care."


    "I see." Su Huang responded with a smile.


    In the chaos, a faint shadow stuck to the ground and got into the woods without arousing anyone''s idea.

 Chapter 37：

    "Damn it, this is increasing. Could the entire Huaishan Village be controlled?" Chu Li cursed.


    The four fought and retreated, and had to deviate from the original route.


    "This is endless." Fang Tianyun once again placed a barrier to block her, breathing heavily.


    Tang Xi rubbed the bead string on his left wrist, and quickly patched up a layer of seal with her fingertips.


    At twelve o''clock at noon, it was supposed to be the sunny weather, but I don''t know if it was because they entered the forest too deep, the lush trees obscured the sky, and even the light was dimmed.


    "Is that a magic weapon in your hand?" Fang Tianyun glanced inadvertently and asked in surprise.


    Without the sunlight, the twinkling of the soul-raising wooden beads is as eye-catching as a guiding light.


    Tang Xi ignored her, put her right hand on the beads, gritted her teeth and said, "I can handle it!"


    "What''s the matter?" Chu Li asked.


    "Infant spirit!" Tang Xi said solemnly, "Last time we easily cleaned up those infant spirits, which might have caused the alert of those behind the scenes."


    "So what?" Chu Li was puzzled.


    "Manipulate the infant spirit, manipulate the corpse, manipulate the villagers-because he has met the nemesis." Tang Xi sneered, "Anyone who manipulates and uses foreign objects to fight will encounter a problem. If you retain the''weapon'' mentality, of course the strength will be increased, but Once a weapon has consciousness, it is easy to bite the master. They dare not, so they just erased the weapon''s own will and use it as a dead thing."


    "Mind control skills." Fang Tianchen affirmed, "A dead thing without consciousness has zero resistance to mind control."


    "Yeah." Tang Xi nodded, "But mind control is an extremely rare ability for celestial masters and demons and monsters. They probably don''t know if I am or not, so they use these villagers to test."


    "What should I do? Should I apply?" Chu Li understood, and looked at her bracelet.


    Tang Xi pursed her mouth. If there was a ghost in front of her, she would be able to destroy it all in one go, but it would be a bit tricky if it didn''t hurt the living¡ªespecially the old and weak women and children. Only with Yunqi''s move can it be solved relatively mildly. However, she always felt that the other party''s purpose was not so simple.


    "Hey, it''s okay, just think of a way, I can''t stop it!" Fang Tianyun shouted.


    On the premise that it can¡¯t hurt people, her enchantment is the best tactic to use. The controlled villagers have no wisdom and will only attack them mechanically, even if they are blocked by the enchantment, they will go to the enchantment again and again. I didn''t know a detour when I hit the road. However, hitting the wall for a long time will also cause serious injury!


    "Miss Tang, these villagers have been under control for a long time. Even if they are rescued afterwards, there will be sequelae. If you can do it..." Fang Tianchen solemnly said.


    "How do you say?" Tang Xi went to see Chu Li.


    "I know they have a late move, but... the living is more important," Chu Li replied.


    "I got it." Tang Xi sighed and waved, erasing the seal.


    In an instant, a strong resentment rushed out of the beads, forcing the surrounding Chu Li and Fang family brothers and sisters to step back several steps.


    Tang Xi knew that this time she was angering Yun Qi, but the shadow in her heart became heavier.


    "After solving the matter here, let''s see how I can deal with you!" Yun Qi''s voice was as cold as ice scum.


    Tang Xi laughed dryly, and only said, "Go back and talk about it. Let''s solve the current situation first."


    Yun Qi appeared in resentment, his face was unprecedentedly ugly. In the past, Tang Xi could not limit his actions, but the soul-raising tree...this time he deeply understood what Tang Xi meant by "Li Ghost Prison". Although the original intention was to protect, but... still owed!


    "Thousand-year ghost!" Fang Tianyun''s face was pale with horror, and his body was trembling.


    Even in my dreams, there is a thousand-year-old ghost beside this student-like girl, or in other words, this world can actually see a thousand-year-old ghost! Originally, she thought these were all legends recorded in ancient books.


    What Yun Qi took out was a guqin. This time there was only one string that floated, but it was a lot more solid, and the single string could not make a tune, but as his fingertips flicked, strands of black piano sound floated out and turned into ropes. , Tied the villagers like walking corpses and set them in place.


    After a quarter of an hour, the woods finally calmed down.


    "It''s over?" Fang Tianyun breathed a sigh of relief, subconsciously moving further away from Tang Xi.


    "Team Chu, I think, are you born with a defect here?" Tang Xi pointed to his head and wondered, "Every time your reaction makes me doubt life...As a normal person, you don''t know how to be afraid. Is it for a moment?"


    "Isn''t the ghost you said can''t get close to me?" Chu Li asked rhetorically.


    Yun Qi sneered, and Yudi instantly poked him under his eyes.


    Chu Li''s eyes shrank, he slid like a conditioned reflex, turned around, and made a hand knife¡ªif he was slicing a living person, he would probably have already been lying on the ground at the moment, but his opponent was not a human being. His hand knife directly penetrated the cloud. Qi''s neck has a visual effect like beheading.


    "Come on, fight close, you really can''t beat him." Tang Xi stopped Yun Qi with a suffocated smile, and explained to Chu Li, "My spiritual power will not guard him, and the Chu team is better to be careful."


    Yun Qi snorted coldly, pinching the jade flute with his fingers, as if thinking about something.


    Fang Tianyun on one side was almost desperate. This serious case leader is indeed not a normal person, he actually fought with a thousand-year ghost!


    The strong resentment that was all over her body has already suppressed her almost out of breath, why is an ordinary person unaffected?


    "Well, Miss Tang, it''s important to get the villagers back to normal." Fang Tianchen interrupted.


    "I won''t." Tang Xi blinked, looking at him with strange eyes, "I am from the combat system, and I have never been good at healing."


    Of course, if she has to be treated, she can use the most stupid way to force out the things in the villagers little by little, but this way, one or two is fine. There are more than 100 people here, even if she is exhausted. It can''t be saved.


    "Then this..." Fang Tianchen looked at Yun Qi, wondering what to call it.


    "He is not milk, why do you think that a ghost can cure a living person." Tang Xi was speechless.


    "Brother, let me try it." Fang Tianyun was finally calmer, settled, and went to check in front of a settled villager.


    "How is it?" Chu Li stepped forward and asked.


    "It''s a bit troublesome, but I should be able to." Fang Tianyun thought for a while and nodded.


    "Leave it to you here. Tang Xi and I will go up and have a look." Chu Li had become the one who gave orders without knowing it.


    "But..." Fang Tianchen hesitated a little.


    "You can''t worry about leaving your sister alone?" Chu Li said.


    Fang Tianchen was speechless.


    "Let''s go." Chu Li walked straight up the mountain.


    Fang Tianyun was busy saving people and didn''t have time to talk to him. Fang Tianchen could only acquiesce when he saw this.


    Tang Xi followed Chu Li and couldn''t help but complain: "After running this way, do you remember where to go?"


    "My first task for graduating from the Public Security University ahead of schedule was to go to a drug dealer | drug| gang abroad to work as an undercover agent. I even went through the Amazon forest. What''s this here." Chu Li sneered.


    Although Tang Xi knew that this person could become the leader of the serious crime team at a young age, and he must have had a remarkable feat, he did not expect his experience to be so legendary.


    Yun Qi did not return to the Soul Cultivation Orb, or even floated up, except for an outdated costume, he looked like a living person.


    "This matter, no matter what their purpose was before, I am afraid it is all directed at me now." Tang Xi said suddenly.


    "Because Yunqi?" Chu Li said.


    "And me." Tang Xi sighed.


    "You?" Chu Li glanced at her incomprehensibly.


    "These people have been lurking for many years, and their energy is not small. After a big loss in my hands that day in the small park, it is certainly not difficult to check my origin." Tang Xi said indifferently, "The birth date of my body is also the same. The five elements lack water."


    Chu Li was a little concerned about her saying "I am a body", but now it is obviously not the time to care about the words, and he solemnly said: "Do you think they have targeted you?"


    "Looking for someone with a special fate is nothing more than a few useful things. After finding so many and giving up, it is probably inappropriate." Tang Xi talked eloquently, "Although I don''t know why it is inappropriate, I have plenty of spiritual power. If his body doesn''t work, I''m afraid it won''t work. What''s more, it''s a good deal to catch a ghost with a mind control skill attached to me by the way."


    "So, do you think this trap is waiting for you today?" Chu Li''s voice also sank.


    "Otherwise, there is no news after a year of investigation, and suddenly even other people''s strongholds have been found out?" Tang Xi sneered.


    "You don''t believe the confession?" Chu Li raised an eyebrow.


    "I''m used to preparing for the worst first." Tang Xi paused, and then said, "Of course, confession is really possible, but this does not prevent the people behind the scenes from planning."


    "Perhaps, I shouldn''t involve you." Chu Li was silent for a while before saying.


    "After the last shot, there is no possibility of retreating." Tang Xi shook his head, "It is better to act with the police to save the innocent. If this matter is not resolved, it is always a hidden danger."


    "Xiao Xi, I found the stronghold. But I didn''t see the person controlling the villagers." As he spoke, Su Huang''s voice rang.


    "It runs fast." Tang Xi cursed.


    "Lead the way!" Chu Li lifted his spirits.


    Following Su Huang''s guidance, the two of them took a shortcut through the woods and saw a red brick house built on the mountainside.


    "There is no one inside. Depending on the situation, they are already prepared to give up here." Su Huang said.


    "Don''t touch things indiscriminately." Chu Li said, putting on disposable gloves before he opened the courtyard door.


    Since Su Huang said there was no one, he didn''t need to hide it. Chu Li pulled out a steel wire and folded it, and in less than ten seconds he pried open the door.


    A uniform layer of ash remained on the ground, and it was obvious that it had been away for at least three days.


    "Then what?" Tang Xi pointed to the stack of papers on the table. This position was obviously reserved for those who came in.


    "Don''t move..." Chu Li reminded him, unable to help being dumb.


    However, Tang Xi put his hands in his trouser pockets to make sure he would not leave his fingerprints on the spot, while Yun Qi generously picked up the file and opened it to her.


    Well, ghosts will not leave fingerprints.


    Chu Li drew his eyes, swallowed the words in his mouth, and leaned over to look at it together.


    A document is a file that includes all the experiences of a woman from birth to death. Although it is only a photocopy, the birth certificate, ID card, household registration book, various academic certificates, certificate awards and even death certificates are all available.


    Chu Li immediately logged into the police system with his mobile phone and checked the woman named "Anna".


    Although the name sounds like mixed race, especially in the era when she was born, the country had just reformed and opened up, and few people would take such a foreign name. But in fact, if it weren''t for her surname that happened to be Ann, and she just yelled "Nana" on the street, countless women named Wu Na, Li Na, and Zhao Na would agree.


    "He really died, it was an accident." Chu Li read the information at a glance, and said in a simple way, "On the New Year''s Eve five years ago, she stayed in the company and worked overtime until midnight. She pulled the switch and she was locked in an elevator that was halfway through. The next day, her family called the police, but because it was an adult, the police did not immediately file a case of missing her, and waited for her body to be found. It''s hard. I died of a sudden myocardial infarction."


    "She doesn''t call when she is locked in the elevator?" Tang Xi asked in amazement, "It''s a matter of the age when there is no signal in the elevator."


    "The phone is out of power." Chu Li sighed, "Her colleague''s cell phone was out of power before get off work. I borrowed her mobile phone and called home for a long time. In addition, she was working late and the phone turned off automatically."


    "It''s unlucky." Tang Xi was helpless. How many coincidences did this cause a tragedy?


    "So, what do we mean by looking at such a file?" Chu Li said, "Although it is quite unlucky, there are people who die in all kinds of accidents all the time in the world, and there is nothing surprising about this Anna. ."


    "Fart!" Suddenly, an angry male voice came from the room.


    "Who!" Chu Li turned around, holding the gun and firing the safety catch.


    The back was empty and there was no figure.


    "No surprises? To me, to me, she is everything to me, the best and best person in the world!" The voice continued, and the two of them heard it this time, from the room on the left. From here.


    Chu Li rushed over without hesitation, and without tossing about unlocking, he kicked the door open with a heavy kick.


    "Really violent." Tang Xi was speechless.


    Slowly follow, but this room that looks like a bedroom also doesn''t look like a person can hide.


    Tang Xi rolled his eyes around, relaxed, and patted Chu Li''s arm: "If you are not here, you should treat it as... the video call is ready."


    With that, she pointed to the waiting mirror inlaid in the middle of the old-fashioned wardrobe.


    The mirror surface was covered with a thin layer of resentment, reflecting a distorted figure that couldn''t see clearly.


    "Are you talking?" Chu Li''s muzzle pointed at the mirror.


    "Oh, what do you know?" Sombra''s tone was full of acrimony and disdain, "Anna has nothing wrong with her, she is so kind, so beautiful, but what about you? All kinds of thankless things that no one wants to do. All the work is pushed to her, and no one on the New Year¡¯s Eve is willing to work overtime and let her add it. If I wasn¡¯t by her side at the time¡ªhow could she die! How could she die! The **** it is you! It¡¯s you!"


    "What did you do?" Chu Li keenly noticed the meaning of his words.


    "What did I do? Hahahaha..." Sombra laughed wildly, "The old witch who bullied her and told her to work overtime if she wouldn''t refuse, and the little bargainer who always used her phone to make long-distance calls| The security guards with life as a child''s play, the procrastinating policemen...hahaha, I let them go down to make atonement to Anna!"


    Chu Li and Tang Xi looked at each other, their expressions changed.


    The person opposite is a master of the profound sect. If they attack ordinary people, it is really impossible to guard against, and the police will only end the case as an accident. If he hadn''t said it today, I''m afraid no one would have known that these people had died of murder. After all, the common ground of these people is so obvious that if it is a murder, once a case is filed, it will definitely be combined. For such a large serial murder case, the police system must have a heavy record.


    "Since you have avenged your revenge, what are you still tossing about?" Tang Xi asked La Chuli quietly.


    "They die, can my Anna survive?" Sombra sneered, "Anna is so young, her life has just begun, and she shouldn''t be lying in the cold underground..."


    "Presumptuous!" Tang Xi sternly said, "The resurrection of the dead is a taboo in the Profound Gate taboo. It disturbs the reincarnation of life and death. Can you afford it!"


    "As long as she survives, I can pay any price!" Sombra did not show any weakness.


    "Crazy." Tang Xi shook his head.


    "Resurrection, is it really possible to do it?" Chu Li asked, "If I understand correctly, he is trying to resurrect Anna by catching those women with specific fate?"


    "If the dead can come back to life, I will resurrect Yunqi back then." Tang Xi replied coldly.


    "..." Chu Li was dumbfounded, speechless.


    This is really... the irrefutable answer.


    Suddenly, the silent Yun Qi moved, the white shadow flashed, and he reached out and grabbed the mirror.


    "Don''t!" Tang Xi was startled, and grabbed his wrist.


    "This mirror is a guide, you can find him when you go through it," Yun Qi said.


    "Of course I know!" Tang Xi said in an angry voice, "You can go through, what about me? Huh? I am a living person!"


    Looking at her, Yun Qi didn''t seem to think this was a problem.


    "Come on, come here with the ability, I am here waiting for you hahahahaha!" There was a wild laugh in the mirror.


    "A boring radical technique." Tang Xi firmly grasped Yun Qi with one hand, raised his spiritual power into a sharp sword, and smashed the mirror to pieces with a bang.


    The black shadow shattered with the broken lens, the resentment flickered and gradually disappeared, and the room became quiet.


    "You..." Chu Li helped his forehead.


    "Sorry." Tang Xi glanced at him, but couldn''t hear the apology in her tone.


    "I understand." Chu Li nodded.


    "Do you think I will lose to a human?" Yun Qi frowned tightly.


    "If you are in the heyday, I don''t mind if you rush to get everything done. No matter what kind of trap, when the force is strong enough, it is enough to crush it directly." Tang Xi looked at him seriously and said in a deep voice. , "Yun Qi, I know you want to get rid of the evil for me, but I am not that weak. You are now...not the ghost king who crushes the profound door."


    Yun Qi was silent, suddenly "tsk", turned into a streamer and returned to the soul-cultivating pearl.


    Tang Xi lightly touched her hand and pulled it empty. She couldn''t help but flatten her mouth, muttering: "Dead Tsundere!"


    "Forget it, let''s go back today. I don''t know what happened to the villagers." Chu Li turned around and walked out, took the files on the table, and said, "It''s not without gain, from this one named Anna. The woman started investigating, investigating her relatives and friends, plus the several murders that the **** admitted to her, leaving behind a lot of clues, and she still has to be busy."


    "Be careful, this person shouldn''t be the one who controls the villagers. The distance is too far." Tang Xi reminded, "He still has accomplices. When he was killed with a carbine, he capsized in the gutter."


    "Xiao Xi, although I didn''t find anyone, I still have some clues." Su Huang floated over and whispered, "Following the trail of grievances, I found the disconnected place. I didn''t see anyone, but there was one left in place. It smells very light perfume."


    "Woman?" Tang Xi''s eyes lit up.


    "The scent is very good, and it can last for so long. It''s not a bargain." Su Huang affirmed, "A very distinctive fragrance. If I smell that scent, I will definitely recognize it."


    "I see." Tang Xi took notes and asked her to return to the bracelet.


    A human compass, Chu Li, led the way, and the two quickly returned to the place where they were separated from the Fang family.


    I saw the villagers falling to the ground in the forest, and Fang Tianyun was sitting under a big tree, not knowing whether he fainted or fell asleep. Seeing them come back, Fang Tianchen, who was guarding aside, was tense at first, and then relaxed: "Don''t worry, it''s okay. A Yun has consumed too much spiritual and physical energy and is overdrawn."


    Tang Xi looked at Fang Tianyun''s tired face and sweat-soaked hair, her heart moved slightly.


    Actually... She is also a pretty girl, especially now, although she is described as embarrassed, she is more beautiful than ever.


    "What are these villagers going to do?" Fang Tianchen rubbed his eyebrows. "Ayun said, they won''t have the memory of being controlled when they wake up, but whoever wakes up finds that the whole village is lying a dozen miles away from the village. In the mountains, big things are going to happen."


    "This is easy." Tang Xi snapped his fingers, and then called out Yun Qi.


    Yun Qi played a flute with a black face.


    The villagers stood up swayingly one by one, like puppets, walking slowly towards the back mountain in twos and threes.


    "No problem?" Fang Tianchen subconsciously said.


    "The instinct remains in the body and will take them home, just like an old horse knows the way." Tang Xi said, "However, if you are deeply controlled, even if it is relieved, you will not wake up until tomorrow. Wake up from your own bed, it won''t be a big problem. Right? As for the memory of one day missing...I really can''t handle this."


    "It''s okay." Fang Tianyun''s weak voice rang, "I made up their memories of the day. They are all ordinary people, and they won''t notice anything wrong."


    "Really? It seems that our cooperation is quite good." Tang Xi smiled.


    Fang Tianyun reluctantly pulled the corner of her mouth, still looking at Yun Qi with fear.


    In fact, it¡¯s no wonder that she reacted very strongly. Chu Li is an ordinary person, and Fang Tianchen is a supernatural person. As long as she psychologically overcomes the fear of thousand-year ghosts, there will be no problem, but she is a celestial master and can feel it more deeply than anyone else. The terrifying power of Yunqi.


    Fang Tianchen carried his younger sister on his back and said, "Go back and sort out the case. Here we have to let the trace check over."


    Chu Li looked at the file in his hand, responded, and then turned around and said, "Tang Xi, can you trace the whereabouts of that bastard?"


    Tang Xi stretched out her hand, tossed a shiny object up and caught it, raising her eyebrows and smiling: "What do you mean?"


    Chu Li could see clearly that it was a fragment of a mirror, and he immediately gave her a thumb.


    "Give me two days." Tang Xi said.

 Chapter 38：

    Crime Unit Office.


    A group of rough guys would look curiously at the little girl in the corner when going in and out.


    For Tang Xi, the impression of most people is: Oh, that little girl who reported to the police three times in one night, arrested criminals and suspected that the police came too slowly.


    However, the little girl in front of her is now their advisor.


    Especially the police officer Xiao Liu, who couldn''t figure out what was wrong with the wise and martial Chu team, and let a female high school student act as a serious crime team consultant, even for the sake of being a girl, it would be too exaggerated! No, the Chu team is a round older than the other girl at this age. This is clearly a beast!


    "Is there any news?" Chu Li walked through the middle of the big office, pausing in his footsteps, walked directly over, and asked as he sat down on the desk.


    "What will be on the computer." Tang Xi disapproved.


    Chu Li leaned over and took a look at the screen. It was from the social news page. There was information about the expired Down''s vaccine. He couldn''t help but curl his lips: "Do you still care about this?"


    "It''s not a concern." Tang Xi touched her chin, a little distressed.


    The hapless ghost in Tang Zhenying...Well, even if the Tang family is bankrupted, it doesn''t matter to her, but if the hapless ghost becomes a climate and harms others, she can''t let it go. The unlucky ghost is easy to clean up in the early stage, but once it becomes the climate, a trace of causality can be involved. Control within a reasonable range.


    "What are you looking at? It''s okay to do so idle?" Chu Li glanced back.


    "Ahaha..." The few police officers who stayed behind laughed and jumped out quickly.


    "Forget it." Tang Xi closed the web page.


    Just look at it now, the Tang family''s affairs are not too urgent.


    At this moment, the phone on the desk rang like a soul.


    The only Miss Jinghua left hurriedly picked up the phone, listened for a while, hung up, her face was particularly serious: "Team Chu, there is a murder case. A manager of the planning department of the Pei Group fell from the building. It should be a murder."


    "I know, tell the second group to go over, and I''ll be there soon." Chu Li''s face was serious, and after walking a few steps, he suddenly turned back and asked, "Will you go?"


    "Men and women are dead?" Tang Xi asked.


    "Female." The police said with a daze.


    "Go." Tang Xi turned off the computer, got up and carried her bag.


    Chu Li knew what she meant, and said nothing, the two hurried downstairs to the parking lot.


    Because it was a policeman, Tang Xi enjoyed the extremely fast treatment of the roar of a police siren and the avoidance of people and vehicles for the first time, and it only took 15 minutes to reach the Pei''s building.


    Absolutely speeding.


    "Put on the consultant card." Chu Li reminded.


    "I got it." Tang Xi pulled out his ID and hung it around her neck, and got out of the car with him.


    A yellow cordon has been pulled up at the entrance of the building, and there are patrols forming a human wall, desperately controlling the curious crowd.


    "Let''s give in, police!" Chu Li had to work hard to separate the crowd and move forward, while cursing in his heart, like watching all the excitement, this is a dead man, okay! Are you afraid of nightmares after watching the night? What''s more, it is impossible for the police to let the people see the corpse at this moment. They can''t see anything around here.


    Tang Xi relied on her slender body and smoothly passed through the crowd behind Chu Li.


    "What about the corpse? What''s the situation?" Chu Li asked as he pulled up the yellow line and drilled over.


    "Here." It was the police from the district who came to greet Tang Xi with a curious look, but he still said clearly, "At 10:15 this morning, 110 people were reported to have fallen from the building. My colleagues and I were nearby. The patrol immediately rushed over. At that time, the deceased¡¯s mobile phone was tightly held in his hand. Although the screen was broken, it was not broken. The last text message was distributed at 10:03 today, anonymously, and the content was: Come to the top floor immediately. So. It is judged to be homicide."


    "What about the deceased?" Chu Li was quite satisfied and continued to ask.


    "The deceased Gao Jiayi, female, 23 years old, single and unmarried, manager of Pei''s planning department." The policeman replied, "My colleague is investigating other specific information."


    "Check the date of the deceased''s birthday, specifically by the hour." Tang Xi interjected.


    The film police was in a daze, but didn''t answer the call immediately. Firstly, because Tang Xi is too young, the police station cannot use child labor. Secondly, although the information on the deceased will be specific to the date of birth, but it is not specific to the time of day, how do you check this? This kind of thing, the deceased may not necessarily be aware of it.


    "According to it." Chu Li waved his hand and reminded him, "Find out the birth certificate."


    "Ah, yes." The film police suddenly realized.


    The deceased''s age must have been born in a regular hospital, so there must be a birth certificate, which is recorded to the minute.


    Chu Li hadn''t paid attention to this before, but only discovered the birth certificate in Anna''s file. No wonder Fang Tianchen''s data can record the victim''s birth date.


    While talking, several people have already reached the point where they fell.


    "Team Chu."


    "Team Chu, Miss Tang."


    Due to the close distance, the members of the serious crime team came one step first, and after greeted them, their faces also showed an expression of indescribable expression.


    The Chu team really took this little adviser wherever they went!


    "Would you like to see?" Chu Li finally reminded him with a conscience, "The corpse that fell to death is ugly."


    "I haven''t seen it before." Tang Xi sneered. Yu Mingfan fell to his death. It is not good to look at, but it is not so bad to scare people to death.


    Chu Li shrugged and averted his gaze.


    Of course, the Pei''s building is much higher than the one-tall teaching building. Gao Jiayi''s body is even more terrible than Yu Mingfan, but it seems that his neck bone was directly broken, and his death was fairly painful.


    Tang Xi raised her eyebrows.


    The face of the female corpse is still intact. She has seen it. The last time she came with Pei Qingzhi''s body, it was the design drawing of the Qingxi Gorge Villa area that the girl showed her. Seems like Pei Qingzhi''s college classmate is here?


    "Where is the informant?" Chu Li looked around.


    "It''s me." Another acquaintance came up, Pei Qingzhi''s assistant Xiang Jiuming, "Team Chu."


    "It''s you." Chu Li thought about it before remembering, "You made the report?"


    "Yes." Xiang Jiuming smiled bitterly, "Today Pei always had a meal at noon. I drove him to the car. The car stopped at the front door and waited for President Pei to get down. Who knows if something hits my car. I thought someone was throwing objects at high altitude, but it turned out that Manager Gao''s body was like this... it slipped off the front windshield and rolled to the ground."


    "Where is President Pei?" Chu Li asked casually.


    "In the office, the meal has already been pushed." Xiang Jiuming replied, "President Pei said that if the police need it, go directly to him."


    Chu Li nodded. He has a good relationship with Pei Lao, and Pei Qingzhi originally knew each other. Besides, because of Tang Xi''s relationship, there is a subtle feeling of having the same secret and being in the same circle.


    "Team Chu, I found it!" The former policeman rushed over with a notebook, "This is Gao Jiayi''s specific date of birth."


    Chu Li didn''t move, stretched out a hand next to him, and took away the notebook directly.


    Tang Xi glanced at the set of numbers and turned on the mobile phone''s perpetual calendar to convert the lunar calendar. Three minutes later, he looked up and said: "You can merge the case."


    Hearing her words, the people present couldn''t help but stunned.


    Combined case? What is the case? Even if Gao Jiayi was pushed downstairs, is this still a serial murder? Even if it is, nothing has been investigated yet, and the case can be combined just by looking at the date of birth?


    "Turn the case to me." Chu Li did not hesitate, and immediately told the team members, "After taking the photos and collecting evidence, immediately send the body back to the police station and put it with the corpses numbered 1076. Hurry up!"


    His face is very serious. He was lucky that he hadn''t watched the crowd a few times before. If the dead body becomes aging in full view, the rumors of tomorrow will not be suppressed by the gods, and it will definitely cause social panic, such as a new virus or something.


    "Yes!" Several police officers in the serious crime team were shocked. They knew what the case number 1076 was about, but that shocked the head!


    "Let''s go, visit President Pei." Chu Li walked directly into the building.


    Xiang Jiuming hurriedly followed and took them through the exclusive passage for the president, but he secretly muttered, why does it seem that this young lady is familiar with the road to the Pei''s building? It''s like it''s been here.


    Chu Li walked into the elevator and stretched out his hand to stop him: "Don''t be busy with the assistant, I can just go up by myself."


    "Okay." Xiang Jiuming was stunned, swiped the elevator floor with his card, and exited the elevator wittily.


    When the elevator door closed, Chu Li asked, "Is the only reason for the parallel case?"


    "Of course not, the eight characters are just confirmation." Tang Xi shook her head, "Do you remember my request to see Ms. Ruan''s body?"


    "What''s the problem with the corpse?" Chu Li said.


    "There is no soul." Tang Xi shrugged, "Gao Jiayi fell down and died for less than an hour. She was still a silly ghost. Even if she doesn''t have any obsessions, she can''t be clean. The new ghost can''t leave her own. The corpse is too far away, but I can''t feel the slightest trace of the soul in the corpse."


    "So, this Gao Jiayi who fell from the building is not the same person anymore?" Chu Li said.


    "What I am more curious about is, since she is not the person, can she just jump off the building? Suicides and accidents are generally not reported to the crime team." Tang Xi said.


    "Dingdong~" The elevator door opened.


    "What do you think?" Chu Li asked.


    "I''m not a pervert, and I can''t understand perverted brain circuits." Tang Xi shrugged, and when he was still recognizing the direction, he walked to the president''s office familiarly.


    "What is your relationship with Pei Qingzhi?" Chu Li''s expression was a little strange.


    "Um..." Tang Xi was thoughtful.


    "Is it still taking so long to think about it?" Chu Li had a black thread.


    "Hi, it''s too complicated, forget it." Tang Xi waved.


    "..." Chu Li was speechless, really wanting to say how complicated it is to make it so difficult for you to say it!


    "Boom boom boom." Tang Xi knocked on the door three times.


    "Come in." Pei Qingzhi''s voice immediately sounded.


    "Excuse me, President Pei." Chu Li pushed the door in, and without seeing the other side of the desk, he pulled the chair opposite the desk and sat down, and helped Tang Xi also open another one.


    Pei Qingzhi was not surprised that Chu Li came in person, but when he saw Tang Xi appear together, his expression was suddenly full of surprise.


    "My newly hired consultant." Chu Li lifted his chin, a little proud.


    "...Cunning." It took a long time for Pei Qingzhi to react.


    "I think too." Tang Xi nodded seriously.


    "Almost done." Chu Li knocked on the table, "How much does President Pei know about Gao Jiayi?"


    "My college classmate has good abilities. After graduation, Pei''s application was admitted by the personnel department. I saw her at the company''s annual meeting and knew that she had come to Pei''s." Pei Qingzhi organized the language and said slowly, "Manager Gao The business ability is still okay. Recently, she was responsible for the Qingxi Gorge Villa project in which Pei and Cheng''s family cooperated. She worked a lot of overtime. However, she was very enthusiastic and ambitious. She is not weak in tolerance to setbacks and is not a suicidal person."


    "Then...what about her emotional life?" Tang Xi asked directly, "For example, does she have a boyfriend or something?"


    Pei Qing was taken aback, and then laughed: "Although I am a college classmate, but I am really not familiar with her, this kind of question... Why don''t you ask her colleagues in the department, do you want me to call two up for you?"


    "No." Tang Xi shook his head, looked at Pei Qingzhi''s really innocent expression, and sighed, "President Pei is really cruel. The girl can''t wait to stick her eyes on you, you don''t even know."


    "What?" Pei Qingzhi digested her words, and looked strange, "You said she... to me?"


    "80% have been chasing since they were in college, and they have been chasing after your company." Tang Xi "tsk tsk" and complained, "It''s really a straight steel man! The kind of straight and straight!"


    "I have gradually taken over Pei''s since my sophomore year. At that time, there were a lot of internal and external troubles, and I was too busy all day. How can I pay attention to it¡ª" Pei Qingzhi was dumb.


    "So, she doesn''t have a boyfriend." Chu Li touched his chin, a little regretful.


    It seems that we can only start with the number that sent the text message. It''s just that this change of tactics can even be said to be irritable. It is because you have been forced to rush, so you can''t cover it up? If so, there is not much time. That person is already crazy, Gao Jiayi can''t do it, I''m afraid there will be another victim soon.


    At this moment, Chu Li''s cell phone rang.


    "Hello?" Chu Li picked it up, "Huh? I found the number? What? Okay, I see, you continue to investigate."


    "What''s the matter?" Tang Xi asked.


    "The last message sent to Gao Jiayi to let her go to the top floor..." Chu Li turned his head and stared at Pei Qingzhi with a strange expression, "President Pei, it''s your number."


    Pei Qingzhi was stunned, immediately took out his mobile phone, confirmed it again before handing it over: "It''s not me, if the Chu team suspects that I deleted the record, you can let the technical department try again."


    "It''s not necessary." Chu Li waved his hand, "Set a number, many software can do it, even the technology is not needed. But...you just use your number, knowing that Gao Jiayi will definitely respond to your appointment, or is it Are you here?"


    "Wait a minute." Tang Xi suddenly said.


    "Huh?" The two men looked at her together.


    Tang Xi got up, strode to the window, and tried to open the window.


    "This is the top floor. The windows are sealed. Only the transom above is left. Do you want to open it?" Pei Qingzhi walked over.


    Tang Xi pursed her mouth, looked around, picked up a crystal ashtray on the coffee table in the reception area, and knocked it down towards the window.


    "Bah!"


    "Tang Xi!" Chu Li was inexplicable.


    "I''m trapped." Tang Xi put down the ashtray and looked at the cracked glass with an ugly expression.


    Chu Li strode to the window, and when he looked outside, he was also silent.


    Because it¡¯s the top floor, no one thinks it¡¯s strange that I can¡¯t see the scenery outside the window when I¡¯m sitting far away from the window, but now I¡¯ve come closer to find that there is a white fog outside, and the whole Jiangnan City is not seen at all, and I¡¯m not even sure about them. Still not in Jiangnan City.


    I don''t know when, there was dead silence in the air. The sound of wind, car horns, and noise that should have come, all disappeared.


    "After that guy killed Gao Jiayi, he didn''t leave yet?" Chu Li said.


    "Who? Who are you talking about? Who killed Manager Gao?" Pei Qing asked.


    "Leave here first." Tang Xi made a decisive decision.


    Chu Li had already tried to call back, but all that was received was the message "Not in the service area". Of course, all fools know that it is not the other party who is not in the service area, but himself.


    Tang Xi tried, but the office door was not locked. It seemed that the enemy didn''t want to trap them in the office, but wanted them out.


    The three carefully left the office and walked towards the elevator.


    "This corridor seems to be a bit long." Pei Qingzhi said suddenly.


    He walks through this corridor every day, how many steps he takes from the elevator to the office, even if he closes his eyes, he can''t go wrong, but today the road seems to have been extended, but the elevator is close in front of him, looking back, the office is also old The position, as if there is an illusion, is only his own feelings about time.


    "President Pei feels very keen." Tang Xi chuckled and stopped. "It seems that I met a ghost and hit the wall. If you want to go out, you have to clean up this guy first."


    "Speaking of which, are those statements that use science to explain the principle of ghost beating walls right?" Pei Qingzhi asked seriously.


    "What kind of ghosts hit the wall." Tang Xi couldn''t help but smile, "The visual error is just because of road blindness. Do you think ghosts hit the wall so easily?"


    "Is this Li Gui''s advanced skill?" Chu Li said.


    "A ghost hitting a wall is equivalent to closing this space. Of course, it''s not something new ghosts can do." Tang Xi said, "It was fine in ancient times, but in modern times, it''s hard to see a real ghost hitting a wall-isn''t it? Anna? Miss."


    "Who?" Chu Li almost bit off his tongue.


    "Actually, I always thought that it was the neurosis in the mirror that was leading this matter." Tang Xi said lightly, "The Anna in his mouth is so beautiful, simple, kind, ignorant of the world, and love life. In order to resurrect his beloved. Woman, he is paranoid to the point of¡ª"


    "Is it wrong?" Chu Li puzzled.


    "It''s right." Tang Xi nodded, "It was originally true."


    "Originally?" Chu Li tasted what she meant, and slowly said, "After that, did it change?"


    "President Pei asked me before that Ghost Control is so easy to use, why no one takes this path, right?" Tang Xi suddenly turned the subject.


    "Yes." Pei Qing said.


    "Powerful ghosts are unwilling to be driven by others. It is easy to eat back. But the most important thing is that I didn''t tell you at the time." Tang Xi looked straight into the deep corridor in front, her tone was flat and cold, "Ghost, yes. The formation of resentment is easy to absorb negative energy, not to mention, the ghosts supported by obsessions themselves are deeply resentful. Even the kind-hearted people in their lifetimes will slowly erode their souls by resentment and negative energy for a long time, and they will become cruel. , Paranoia, bloodthirsty, and finally twisted into a irrational monster who only knows about destruction and killing. We often say that people and ghosts have different paths, not just a difference in race, but... As time goes by, the reason of ghosts gradually disappears , He won¡¯t remember even the most important person in his lifetime. It¡¯s not the ghost¡¯s fault that he won¡¯t end well with Li Gui It can be controlled more than Jin Jian, the sea is dry and the rocks are rotten. Don''t take romantic novels seriously. If you want to control the ghosts without losing control, ordinary heavenly masters simply can''t do it."


    "Then you still have to control ghosts?" Pei Qingzhi''s face changed, "You are not afraid..."


    "No, I''m an exception." Tang Xi shook his head, "I am a special case, and Yunqi is also a special case, unique. He will not lose control. As long as Yunqi does not lose control, I can deal with any situation. He... is a special mental system. Li ghost. Besides... Am I an ordinary celestial master?"


    Pei Qingzhi opened his mouth, and swallowed the words behind.


    "So, even if it was the crazy person who wanted to resurrect Anna at first, slowly, Anna''s soul was eroded by resentment and negative energy, and in turn was not under his control?" Chu Li said cautiously.


    "That idiot..." Tang Xi shook her head and said helplessly, "He asked Anna to swallow the soul of the original owner to nourish the soul. It did stabilize the soul in a short time, but it was just drinking poison to quench thirst, and even accelerated the process of Anna''s blackening. Anna swallowed the soul. Some part of the soul merged with her, and she inevitably got some things from the original owner. So when she was in Ms. Ruan¡¯s body, she acted like worshipping money, being selfish, and vain. Now she has devoured Gao Jiayi¡¯s soul¡ª"


    She didn''t say the rest, just glanced at Pei Qingzhi, her eyes full of sympathy and a hint of gloat.


    Pei Qing''s face was pale.


    "Gao Jiayi likes Pei Qingzhi." Chu Li murmured.


    "I like crazy." Tang Xi added.


    "Puff¡ª" Even when it was so dangerous, Chu Li couldn''t hold back a smile, put one hand on Pei Qingzhi''s shoulder, and joked, "Hey, President Pei, how do you feel about being caught by a female ghost?"


    Pei Qing picked up his paw in disgust and threw it aside.


    "So, this is the reason why the corpse has no soul? Because it was eaten?" Chu Li quickly recovered serious.


    "Yeah." Tang Xi nodded, thought about it, and said, "Lu Meihua should be an exception. The girl has a simpler temperament, especially her first love, and is very serious about feelings. So at the moment of death, her soul was subconsciously attached to her boyfriend. His gift, on those red high-heeled shoes. The neuropathy didn¡¯t pay attention when handling the remains of the corpse and threw it into the waste station together."


    "Huh~" There was a gust of wind blowing for no reason in the enclosed corridor, and it was cold and bitter.


    "It seems that Miss Anna can''t wait." Tang Xi''s expression also became solemn.


    "She''s very strong?" Chu Li wondered, "It stands to reason that she has been dead for at most five years, right?"


    "Swallow." Tang Xi gritted his teeth, "This is the fastest way for Li Gui to advance, and it''s the easiest way to lose his mind."


    "What the **** did that **** do!" Chu Li said angrily, "I''m a good girl, and I won''t let you die peacefully. I have to turn people into a monster!"


    "Monster?" A ghostly voice floated from all directions, "Tranquility? Can I be peaceful? They killed me. Why do they pretend to say I''m sorry, they can continue to live well, and my life? I can''t do it anymore. Come alive!"


    Chu Li was taken aback for a moment, and then said: "Then you can''t..."


    "What can''t it? Why can''t it?" Anna''s voice became sharper, "You are a policeman, tell me, will the scum who killed me be sentenced? Will it pay me my life? Huh?"


    Chu Li couldn''t help being silent.


    Anna was right. Although these coincidences piled up and caused the death of a young life, as far as the law is concerned, it is impossible to hold those people accountable. Anna died of myocardial infarction. At most, the boss who told her to work overtime would be fined and demoted for violating the labor law. The security guard who pulled the switch would be notified and criticized for deducting bonuses or even expelled, but that was all, and the law could not let them. Responsible for murder. The female colleague who borrows the mobile phone is even less responsible. As for the policeman on duty, he also follows the system and procedures. It is regrettable that someone died, but he did not make a mistake in his approach.


    Anna was an unfortunate accident.


    However, she died.


    As she said, why did she die, but the person who caused her death does not need to bear the responsibility?


    "I sympathize with you, but there is no absolute fairness in this world." Tang Xi''s voice rang, "You didn''t catch the bus when you went to work, so you went to take a taxi, and you were accidentally hit and killed by the car. If you rushed If you get on the bus, you won¡¯t be hit, so the bus driver should be responsible for your death? If the reason for not catching the bus is that the alarm clock is broken and late, so the manufacturer of the alarm clock should be responsible for your death? The reason why the alarm clock breaks is that your mother accidentally wiped the table and broke it, so your mother should be responsible for your death? That''s not the truth."


    "What about me? I died for nothing? Is this my fault?" As Anna screamed sharply, the temperature in the corridor dropped sharply.


    "The accident is the most unfortunate, because it was an accident!" Tang Xi uttered a word firmly, raising her hand, spiritual power swept the entire corridor, and the temperature began to rise instantly, "What''s more, you are still Is that Anna? You, a group of grievances that you don''t know what it is, have any qualifications to replace Anna''s wishes!"

 Chapter 39：

    "Wow~" The porcelain handicrafts and overhead lights in the corridor, including the glass at the end that could not be broken with an ashtray before, all the things that could be broken burst all of a sudden.


    "Damn it!" Chu Li pulled the people away from the broken pieces with one hand. He couldn''t avoid it. He simply turned around and pushed the two against the wall and blocked it with his back.


    "You... the hero of the police!" Tang Xi cursed angrily.


    Although it was caused by resentment, the glass pieces that fell were pure physical damage, and no defensive magic weapon was useful.


    "Didn''t you say that the dead belong to you and the living belong to me?" Chu Li smiled.


    "Here." Pei Qingzhi pushed him abruptly to the other side.


    "Sneez¡ª" A black air appeared on the wall.


    "Can you see it?" Chu Li was shocked.


    "Very clear." Pei Qingzhi covered the left half of his face with his hand, and only looked at things with his right eye.


    On the other side of the corridor, a woman walked slowly over.


    The woman is very beautiful, with long wavy hair draped over her shoulders, and a red dress that looks like the color of blood, but what makes people feel a little awkward, as if this charming makeup is completely out of tune with her. .


    Pei Qingzhi glanced at Tang Xi again, but didn''t say a word.


    When he saw Yun Qi at the time, he almost thought he was a living person, but if he looked closely, the figure was still a bit vacant, but now this female ghost, I don''t know if it''s because of the dim light, it looks more like a human being. If his eyes see clearly, the stronger the ghost is, isn¡¯t it...


    Tang Xi''s expression is also very serious. In the process of traversing the space, Yun Qi exhausted all his strength to protect her soul and could barely maintain her shape. After arriving in this world, the strongest one I have ever seen.


    "Hey, can you do it?" Chu Li asked.


    "I can''t do it, can you do it?" Tang Xi laughed and walked to the front without looking back, "Get ready, I will send you two out first...Shut up! Don''t get in the way if you know you are a cumbersome."


    "I know." Chu Li frowned.


    "How are you going to send us out?" Pei Qingzhi asked.


    If it is so easy, why should Tang Xi stay? Can''t we go out first?


    "Don''t worry, I don''t have the noble sentiment of sacrificing myself, and take back all the content of your brain supplement." Tang Xi said without good air.


    Hearing what she said, Pei Qingzhi felt relieved.


    "Team Chu, contact the people over there after going out, and hit 120 by yourself." Tang Xi waved.


    "You..." Chu Li suddenly had a terrifying sense of fear, even if he was pointed at his head by a gun when he was an undercover agent, he had never been so scared.


    "It''s good to go all the way." Tang Xi gave them a bad smile.


    In the next moment, Pei Qingzhi and Chu Li felt that something lifted them up, smoothly, and threw them out - from the broken window.


    The last thing I saw was Yun Qi''s expressionless face.


    However, in mid-air, the sound of the wind whizzed past their ears, and the two people had a sense of reality that they were really thrown out of the windows on the 30th floor. Especially bungee jumping is not so exciting, this is a real jump! The most important thing is, who wants to jump off the building to die in love with a stinky man! ! !


    In the building, the female ghost Anna was also stunned.


    "Thank you, this resentment space, if you didn''t open a hole yourself, it would be a waste of energy to smash it all by myself." Tang Xi said sincerely.


    In an instant, Anna''s beautiful face was distorted.


    "It''s not easy to deal with at first, you still irritate her." Yun Qi didn''t have a good air.


    "It''s irritating, maybe there is a flaw?" Tang Xi tilted her head.


    "Heh, I don''t know who said not to provoke too much things, the words are still in my ears." Yun Qi said.


    "Is this what I provoke?" Tang Xi flattened her mouth, then her face became serious, "I promised Lu Meihua first, then...it doesn''t matter what the other party is, I never violate the promise made with the ghost."


    Yun Qi wanted to say that Lu Meihua''s request was only to find out the cause of her death. It is now very clear, and what you have done now has exceeded the promised content-but in the end still did not say it.


    He knew best that Tang Xi would never take advantage of the contract, and would only automatically make up for the content not mentioned in the contract.


    But, isn''t it because she is stupid that I am willing to follow her? So is Su Huang, all the ghosts around her in the previous life.


    "If you hit it, it''s not that you are afraid of her." Yun Qi snorted coldly.


    Tang Xi is even more acquainted with the truth of the first to be strong. Before he finished speaking, he raised his hand, and the two heavenly thunder symbols were thrown away.


    Anna''s body twisted into an incredible arc, almost against the wall, swimming over like a shadow, and the lightning from the sky thunder talisman was completely blank.


    Tang Xi took a step back, condensing her spiritual power into a small knife and threw it out, stabbing her in the shadow, and setting her on the wall.


    Anna let out a sharp roar, and the place where she was hit by the spiritual sword exuded a heavy resentment. And that seemed to arouse her fierceness, the previous graceful charm disappeared, pulled hard, broke away from the wall, and stretched out ten bright red nails to grab her face.


    Behind him, the small piece of body fragments along with the spiritual power knife turned into grievances and dissipated.


    "Woo--" The sharp flute sounded.


    Anna''s movements seemed to have been pressed the pause button, and she froze. Although she broke free after a second, this time was enough for Tang Xi.


    The spiritual net entangled Anna''s body tightly and couldn''t help tightening.


    "Snapped!"


    The spiritual power net that even the black flood could be trapped broke a few pieces.


    Tang Xi''s forehead was covered with cold sweat. This net was made temporarily by her, and it was not strong enough, unless...the blood was bleed again.


    Yunqi Flute, try to invade Anna''s soul with flute sound.


    "Ah~~~~ Go to die, die to die!" Anna yelled with her head in her hands.


    The spiritual network broke a few more strands, and it was already in jeopardy.


    "No, I can''t control it, but it irritates her even more." Yun Qi put down his flute with a solemn expression.


    "Don''t think about controlling her, use Requiem!" Tang Xihu''s eyes lit up.


    "Requiem?" Yun Qi pointed to the madman Anna in surprise, "Do you think her soul is still at ease?"


    "It''s not her!" Tang Xi hurriedly said, "Ann those souls that were swallowed by her! The consciousness of those souls has been dissipated by Anna, but there must be instinct remaining, requisite is the most effective!"


    Yun Qi thought for a while, and changed his tune.


    The author of "Requiem" has long been untestable. He got this song by accident. Although there is no lethality, it is precisely because of the existence of Requiem that he will not be in danger of losing control.


    In the resentment formed by the sound of the flute, faintly gleaming golden light, a little bit of intrusion into Anna''s soul.


    "What did you do? What are you doing?" Anna suddenly panicked, and all of a sudden, the remaining spiritual power network broke every inch.


    Yun Qi''s expression was neither sad nor happy, even if he saw her rushing towards him, he still didn''t move at all.


    "Hey, can''t it be gentle, the shrew is very annoying!" Tang Xi took a step, blocking Yun Qi''s body, and patted it with a spell.


    "Wow~" The strong current rushed Anna back ten steps.


    However, although the Torrent Talisman can damp ghosts, its lethality is obviously insufficient.


    "Just want to deal with me?" Anna shook the water on her long hair and rushed over with water marks all over the floor.


    A trace of sympathy flashed across Tang Xi''s face, and he flicked out two magic charms: "The physical knowledge that elementary school students all know, water can conduct electricity."


    "Boom!" The thick lightning struck down the bowl. Although Anna had avoided it, she had forgotten that there was water on the ground, on the wall, and on her body in this corridor, and even the ceiling was dripping with lightning. Falling into the puddle, they instantly transformed into thousands of tiny swimming snakes, following the current, climbing up Anna''s body.


    "Ah~~~~" Anna couldn''t help screaming.


    There are no demons and ghosts who are not afraid of thunder and lightning. After this blow, Anna''s body suddenly became transparent.


    With the golden light''s spiritual power flickering, it entered her body faster.


    "Ahhhhhhh~~~ assholes! You guys... slut! Why can''t you be a part of me obediently?" Anna''s body became very strange, as if there was something in her body rushing to the left and right. As if coming out, bulging one by one, the original beauty looks... disgusting.


    "I''ll help you." Tang Xi bit her fingertips, the blood merged with spiritual power, and it condensed into a blood-red dagger in her palm.


    "Fuck off! It''s you who **** it! It''s you!" Anna couldn''t maintain her appearance, and even ugly corpses appeared on her snow-white skin.


    At this moment, under the Pei''s building, Pei Qingzhi, with his feet on the ground, helped Chu Li a hand, and turned his head back and said politely, "Thank you."


    "You''re welcome, anyway, like you, I am regarded as a cumbersome." Su Huang smiled, but there was a kind of loneliness in his tone that could not be concealed.


    "It''s a cumbersome now, but it won''t necessarily be in the future." Pei Qing said.


    "That''s right, I was comforted by a living person." Su Huang froze for a moment, moved down, raised his hand to touch his face, "Little handsome guy, it''s a pity that you are a little too young, if my sister was alive. I might chase you if I meet you."


    Pei Qing tilted his head, a little embarrassed, "Miss Su, don''t be joking."


    "It''s not a joke, it''s a pity that I''m dead...or else, would you consider our Xiao Xi?" Su Huang smiled and disappeared.


    "Done?" Chu Li watched him mutter to the air, and couldn''t help but get goose bumps on the floor.


    "Yeah." Pei Qingzhi looked around. Fortunately, this position is relatively biased. If it is at the gate of Pei''s family, it is the position where Gao Jiayi fell...Tsk.


    "President Pei!" Xiang Jiuming ran over panting, with a residual shock in his eyes.


    He also just walked in this direction, and then saw two figures outside the window falling rapidly, and he rushed out in fright, but now he doesn''t know whether he should shock Pei and Chu team falling, or should shock Pei and Chu team fall unexpectedly. Unscathed?


    Oh, it doesn''t seem to be unscathed, Chu Li''s white shirt was cut out from the back, almost soaked in blood.


    Pei Qingzhi first dialed the 120 emergency number, and then ordered: "Go find all the monitoring that can capture our falling process, delete the screen, all possible witnesses, just find any reason to come back, closely monitor the major On newspapers and websites, if someone spreads rumors, immediately suppress it at all costs. Finally, pay attention to whether anyone happened to take a photo, and ask them to delete it."


    "What if you don''t want to delete it?" Xiang Jiuming asked in a daze.


    "The phone broke, I will pay!" Pei Qingzhi said with a hint of hostility.


    "Ah, yes!" Xiang Jiuming came back to his senses and hurried to work. However, it was only halfway through the journey, so... is it true that falling from a building?


    President Pei and Team Chu are the supermen who save the world!


    "Puff--" Chu Li lowered his head and smirked.


    Pei Qingzhi dragged him to let him sit on the edge of the flowerbed, and then he had to check the wound.


    "It''s okay, skin trauma, my self-healing ability is good, and I don''t bleed anymore, just get a tetanus injection in a while." Chu Li waved his hand and refused.


    "...Thank you." Pei Qing said.


    "I''m a policeman." Chu Li raised an eyebrow.


    "The police are also humans, they are not attacked by iron." Pei Qingzhi looked at him calmly, "In the past few years, you have always taken the most dangerous task and rushed to the forefront. Others only saw the youngest leader of the serious crime team, who Knowing that it was in exchange for your life. Do you... As for every time you handle a case, do you work so hard?"


    Chu Li was silent for a while, took out a cigarette and shook it, and asked, "Is there a fire?"


    "I don''t smoke." Pei Qing said, "Nicotine is not good for you."


    "You have said that I am not an iron man, and it will hurt." Chu Li raised his head and rolled his eyes.


    Pei Qing felt dumb, hesitated, turned and walked into the building, and after a while, he came out and threw him a lighter.


    The light blue smoke ring floated slowly into the air, and the two men raised their heads in unison, looking towards the top floor still shrouded in mist.


    "Ah~~~" As Anna screamed, her body was like a broken bellows, resentment came from everywhere.


    The Requiem is coming to an end.


    Tang Xi loosened the spirit knife in her hand, and suddenly felt dizzy in her mind, causing her to subconsciously hold on to the wall.


    As the grievances dissipated, Anna''s struggle became weaker and weaker, and her figure became more and more transparent, but her expression became more and more blank.


    Yun Qi put down his flute and stared warily at the female ghost sitting on the ground.


    This is the first time he has used Requiem in battle, and no one knows what effect it will have.


    Anna slowly raised her hand, and a little golden light appeared in her body, forming an illusory figure, which soon dissipated again.


    Tang Xi understood that these were the souls swallowed by Anna, but those souls were already broken and incomplete, even without consciousness, but after being appeased by Requiem, at least there was no need to continue to be tortured.


    "Who am I?" Anna''s blood-red clothes faded and looked dull. After a while, she murmured, "I''m... Anna. I''m dead."


    "Yes, you are dead." Tang Xi exhaled.


    The resentment that had been swallowed disappeared, and this was Anna''s truest soul. However, the original clean and clear soul has long been contaminated, just like a white shirt stained with black ink, no matter how you wash it, there is no way to completely restore the original whiteness. It just depends on the skill of the washer, to see if the residual ink is obvious.


    "Do you have any last words?" Tang Xi asked.


    "Will you help me?" Anna looked up at her.


    "You just talk about it, I just listen to it." Tang Xi shrugged and said indifferently, "I can''t help your wish."


    Anna was silent for a while and laughed: "Yes. If you see A Qiang, please tell him, I love him."


    "That''s it?" Tang Xi blinked, wondering, "Is there no such thing as''let down and forget me to live a good life''?"


    "Miss Tianshi, you must have never loved anyone." Anna said with a shallow smile, "The grievances that can be said are not grievances. The love that can be let go is not love. Since you can''t let it go, why reluctantly let it go. Not to mention. I know, he made a big mistake, he was wrong, and he always has to pay a price. Maybe in the next life, we can still be together and live a good life."


    With her words, her figure faded away, and the mist outside the window began to dissipate.


    Tang Xi was stunned for a while, then turned around and said, "Yun Qi, have you ever loved anyone?"


    "No." Yun Qi shook his head.


    Then one person and one ghost were relatively speechless.


    "I don''t understand." Tang Xi squashed her mouth and muttered, "Whether it is Aqiang who wants to resurrect Anna to the point of being insane, or Anna''s "I die first, you will come to us in the next life to be a husband and wife", it is a bit scary, I don''t want it. Love."


    Yun Qi opened his mouth, wanting to say that Anna probably didn''t mean that... However, let him explain that he didn''t understand it very well, so he simply fell silent.


    "Forget it, let''s go down first." Tang Xi scratched her head, but when she stood straight, she was dizzy again.


    "I said last time not to bleed casually!" Yun Qi cursed.


    Although it looked like only a few drops of blood, it was not ordinary blood, it was the essence of the heart, and a single drop of blood would hurt people''s vitality, let alone put it twice in such a short period of time.


    "Nothing casual." Tang Xi said with closed eyes.


    Yun Qi hugged her, but found that she had fallen asleep, and felt a little embarrassed.


    "The fog is gone." Pei Qingzhi said suddenly.


    "She won." Chu Li pinched the cigarette.


    "I''ll go up and take a look, you just stay and wait for the ambulance to come." Pei Qing said.


    "Wait... it''s coming out!" Chu Li said.


    But I saw a handsome young man walking out hugging Tang Xi, strangely, he walked all the way, the people passing by seemed to ignore him deliberately, even if he was holding a girl, no one would look at him. At a glance.


    Pei Qingzhi and Chu Li looked at the young man in surprise. It is true that this person''s appearance is too good, even the simple white shirt and trousers can''t conceal the heavy bookishness. It''s just... it seems familiar?


    "What are you doing in a daze? You fell stupid?" The young man frowned and said displeasedly.


    "Yunqi?" Pei Qingzhi''s eyes widened in an instant.


    "Cough, cough, cough..." Chu Li was directly choked, and he grinned with pain when he was involved in the wound on his back.


    "What''s weird, I''m a ghost, I can only change my appearance in a single thought." Yun Qi sneered.


    "That''s... Why did you suddenly become a modern outfit?" Pei Qingzhi was a little stuttered.


    "I can''t make A Xi invisible, should I let her float out? Ignoring is not invisible." Yun Qi looked at them strangely.


    "Ah, Tang Xi!" Chu Li jumped up, "How is she?"


    "Excessive blood loss." Yun Qi hesitated, or handed the person in his hand to Pei Qingzhi, and instructed, "Just send to the hospital for blood transfusion. Don''t do other tests and treatments. Her blood type... Forget it, let the doctor check it. ."


    He couldn''t guarantee whether Tang Xi''s blood type would change after changing his body.


    "I know, she will give it to me." Pei Qingzhi carefully hugged the girl in his arms and said solemnly.


    Yun Qi glanced at him disgustingly, walked to the blind spot, turned into a streamer and returned to the soul-cultivating pearl.


    In the distance, the sound of the 120 ambulance was getting closer.


    "Here!" Xiang Jiuming commanded the ambulance to drive over here.


    Several nurses lifted the stretcher down, and they were shocked when they saw this. They said it was a serious trauma. Why did one more coma? This car can''t lie down. Should we notify the hospital to send another car over?


    "Send her to the car, I''m fine, no stretcher is needed." Chu Li waved his hand and jumped into the car.


    Seeing the flesh and blood behind him, several nurses couldn''t help being shocked.


    Who is this? Don''t you know it hurts? Looking at the face just now, I really didn''t see that he was the "seriously injured" wounded!


    So several people hurriedly put Tang Xi on a stretcher and carried him onto the car.


    Because Chu Li occupied the seat of the family member who accompanied the car, Xiang Jiuming ran to the garage to drive with wintry, preparing to follow the ambulance to the hospital.


    In the ambulance, a female nurse was opening Chu Li''s shirt to check the wound.


    "The glass was scratched, and the main meridian blood vessels were not injured, but there are fine glass **** residues." Chu Li calmly said, "Help me clean up the wound, get a tetanus injection, wrap it up and it''s all right, so I don''t need to be hospitalized."


    "This, this... sir?" The little nurse was a little dumbfounded, "Excuse me, what is your occupation?"


    "Interpol." Chu Li said.


    "Ah! No wonder, Mr. Officer was injured only when he was on duty!" The little nurse suddenly awed in awe.


    Chu Li smiled bitterly, it was right to perform the task, but... it seemed to be of no use.


    The little nurse saw that he had been looking at Tang Xi on the stretcher, and subconsciously asked, "Is this lady a victim?"


    "..." Chu Li twitched his lips.


    "Hey, it''s really strange." The accompanying doctor who checked Tang Xi next to him was puzzled. "This little girl, I thought it was a sudden illness, but... the diagnosis should be excessive blood loss. She had a small scar on her right index finger. A few drops of blood are great, how can you lose too much blood?"


    Chu Li remembered Yun Qi''s words, and immediately said, "She has an old problem. It is true that she has lost too much blood. Just a blood transfusion is fine."


    "How can it be done? We are responsible for the patient!" The doctor said righteously, "This little girl''s case is too strange. The blood transfusion is correct, but other things must be thoroughly checked to avoid any major problems. She still Being so young, you can''t delay it, it will kill her for a lifetime!"


    "..." Chu Li is one head and two big ones.


    He understood that since Yun Qi said that the examination could not be done, most of Tang Xi¡¯s body was different from ordinary people, which would attract people¡¯s attention. Seeing that it didn¡¯t make sense, he could only interrupt: "Doctor, the certificate on her neck, you See clearly."


    The doctor froze for a moment, turned over the document, and immediately changed his tone: "Consultant of the crime team?"


    "She has a special identity and the data cannot be left in a general hospital. After the blood transfusion, we will transfer her to the military hospital for examination." Chu Li said nonsense seriously, and took out his own credentials to prove the credibility of this statement.


    "That''s it." The doctor put the ID back in a weird way.


    Fortunately, he also knew that there were some things that they could not ask, so he didn''t continue to ask, but only told: "Her body is absolutely abnormal, you must pay attention to it! No matter how special your status is, there will only be one life."


    "Yes, I will." Chu Li fully agreed, but he also had some doubts in his heart.


    Heavenly Master, isn''t it an individual after all? Why is Tang Xi''s physique so special?

 Chapter 40：

    When Tang Xi woke up, what he saw was a piece of white.


    It took a while before she reacted sluggishly. This is the hospital.


    "Cut!" She raised a hand and covered her eyes, she couldn''t help feeling a little weak.


    How many years have you not been in the hospital? It really became too weak.


    "Wake up?" A voice came from the side.


    "Team Chu?" Tang Xi blinked her eyes to make her vision clear, and slowly sat up on the bed.


    "Yeah." Chu Li walked over.


    The serious crime team leader who was not at the scene of the crime still looked lazy and harmless, and didn''t know what he was doing before. The sleeve of his shirt was rolled up, revealing a few scabs on his forearm. .


    "Team Chu actually has time to take care of me?" Tang Xi asked strangely.


    "Forced to take a holiday, work injury." Chu Li was expressionless.


    "Oh yes." Tang Xi nodded, but reacted in the next moment, "What is right? Your injury is not just a holiday, it should be hospitalized! Who allowed you to drop in?"


    "It''s not that serious, a little skin trauma, and it''s not Miss Jiao." Chu Li didn''t care.


    "You said I am Miss Jiao?" Tang Xi glared at him.


    "No, no, you are a female man!" Chu Li shook his head quickly. Just kidding, if Tang Xi is such a sturdy Miss Jiao, the women in the world should die.


    But I didn''t have the courage to say the last sentence, otherwise the female man might let him experience the thrill of uninsured bungee jumping again.


    "Speaking of it, am I considered a work injury? I don''t pay for the hospitalization." Tang Xi said.


    "Of course this will not allow you to pay for the hospitalization yourself." Chu Lixian.


    Tang Xi only then looked at the environment of the ward, feeling inexplicably...this layout is a bit familiar.


    "By the way, you have slept for three whole days, what else is uncomfortable?" Chu Li asked, "If Yun Qi said that you would be fine after the blood transfusion, I would have to call a doctor for consultation."


    "Have you slept for so long?" Tang Xi was startled, "But when I wake up, I''ll be fine. This kind of thing is useless for the doctor."


    With a wave of her hand, she lifted the quilt directly, and she was taken aback when she saw the hospital gown on her body.


    "I wanted to call a policewoman to take care of you." Chu Li touched his nose, "but your sister Su Huang is too fierce."


    "I am older than you, so I am called sister." Tang Xi rolled her eyes, got out of bed in slippers, and opened the curtains.


    The warm sunlight flooded the ward all at once.


    "This is...Linjiang Private Hospital?" Tang Xi saw the scenery outside the window clearly, and turned her head in horror, "I said, why are you so familiar? Reimbursement?"


    "How is it possible." Chu Li sneered, "You finished the blood transfusion at the City No. 1 Hospital, and you still didn''t wake up the next day, but your vital signs were stable, so Pei Qingzhi moved you here. I think about your situation, it''s shameful. There are too many. The VIP ward here is highly private, which is also suitable. Anyway, Pei always pays."


    "Oh." Tang Xi responded, not too surprised.


    "So peaceful?" Chu Li muttered.


    "Should it be alright?" Tang Xi sneered, "I saved him twice, so I should pay for his medical expenses!"


    "Yes!" Chu Li thought for a while, nodded, then glanced at her, then stopped talking.


    "Just say what you want to say." Tang Xi said no good.


    "It''s not... after all, hospitalization is not a trivial matter." Chu Li looked away with some guilty conscience, "Anyway, you are also a minor. I called your home according to the information left by the school¡ª"


    "It''s not my house, you''ve been to my house." Tang Xi corrected.


    "Okay, okay, when I call your legal guardian''s house, in the name of the school I used, I said you fainted and sent to the doctor because of anemia--" Chu Li changed his words immediately.


    "No one is here, right?" Tang Xi was not surprised.


    Chu Li opened his mouth, as if he wanted to comfort her, but he had never done anything to comfort people, and he didn''t know where to speak.


    "Come on, I don''t care, who is your expression for?" Tang Xi couldn''t help laughing.


    Seeing that she really didn''t care about it, Chu Licai said: "The Tang family has indeed been exhausted recently, not just about expired vaccines."


    "Oh? What''s the bad luck? Tell me quickly to make me happy!" Tang Xi suddenly became interested.


    "..." Chu Li was choked and continued, "Tang Zhan was in a car accident and fractured his right leg. Strangely, even Yang Wenqiu, who was behind Tang Zhaohe in the passenger seat, was unharmed, but was sitting in the passenger seat. Tang Jing, who was in the theoretically safest seat behind, was scratched by broken glass, with a high probability of disfigurement."


    "Aha." Tang Xi raised her eyebrows and secretly sighed the power of the unlucky ghost. But Tang Jing actually hurt her face? Well, it¡¯s okay, that¡¯s the heroine of the original book. The hero Han Zhen loves her to death, not to mention hurting her face, even if she is mad, this love will be dry and dying, otherwise How do you call it a male and female master?


    "Are you quite happy?" Chu Li asked.


    "Shouldn''t I be happy?" Tang Xi asked, "You can''t hide the bad things from the Tang family. You should know that I don''t treat them because I have a kind heart. I''m a real girl from the mountain village. I''m afraid it is. To be bullied to death by them."


    Chu Li sighed and said helplessly: "But you are a minor now, and you can''t live without the Tang family. Even if you become an adult, the Chinese law does not recognize the severance of parent-child relationship, and the Tang family is indifferent, but now they have not abused you. It is impossible for you not to support them in the future. The Tang family is unlucky, and you will not be well."


    "Team Chu, you are a policeman, and you must know the law better than me." Tang Xi looked at him seriously, "Is there a way to make me completely irrelevant to the Tang family?"


    "Unless you are not their daughter." Chu Li didn''t think about it, "Otherwise... it can prove that the Tang family abused you. But I don''t think you can suffer this loss."


    "Isn''t it the daughter of the Tang family?" Tang Xi touched her chin, and then said for a while, "If it proves that I am not the daughter of the Tang family, and my adoptive parents have no relatives within five generations, what will happen to me?"


    "Well..." Chu Li thought for a while, "Since you are a minor, the government can''t let you fend for yourself, so it usually finds you a reliable guardian or guardianship agency. But you are almost seventeen, right? It''s just over a year."


    "Can I choose this guardian or guardianship agency?" Tang Xi said.


    "The guardian should be a two-way choice, and there are certain requirements. But your social relationship, I am afraid it will be difficult to find such a person. It is more likely to be named in the orphanage." Chu Li said, "After all, the key is How can you prove that you are not the daughter of the Tang family?"


    "It''s not easy, just do a paternity test again." Tang Xi said.


    "Have you done it before?" Chu Li was stunned.


    If there is any doubt about the paternity test, how can the Tang family recognize a daughter at random?


    "Even if it is, I will make it not." Tang Xi said blankly.


    Chu Li looked at her in astonishment.


    "Boom boom boom." The door of the room was knocked.


    "Come here." Chu Li glanced at the wall clock on the wall, got up and opened the door.


    "Who?" Tang Xi puzzled.


    "Thunder can''t move. The guy who reports three times a day." Chu Li said, already opening the door.


    "Hearing your voice, Miss Tang woke up?" Pei Qingzhi walked in with an exquisite three-layer insulated food container.


    "Well, I''m awake." Tang Xi stared at his hand and touched his stomach.


    It seems to smell the fragrance, so hungry!


    "It''s just right, I brought the food." Pei Qingzhi put the food box on the table well and took out the same.


    Soup baby cabbage, tomato fish fillet, loofah egg soup, celery and lily, plus a bowl of colorful multi-grain rice, it makes people move their index fingers.


    "President Pei is so caring!" Tang Xi beamed his eyes and unceremoniously took his chopsticks over.


    "You like it." Pei Qing chuckled.


    Although Tang Xi had a nutrient needle when he was asleep, there was nothing better than a delicious meal, especially the chef who descended from the royal chef of Pei''s family. His craftsmanship was really good.


    "Eat slowly and choke carefully." Pei Qingzhi said quickly.


    "It''s okay, I''m not sick, I''m just hungry." Tang Xi said vaguely.


    Although the stomach was empty for three days, these dishes were light and easy to digest, and the rice was cooked softer than usual. Obviously, it was made specially for the patient.


    After filling three points, Tang Xi remembered Chu Li''s previous words: "Three times a day?"


    "I''m afraid you won''t be accustomed to eating hospital food when you wake up." Pei Qing said.


    "Uh..." Tang Xi was ashamed, "I slept for three days, what a waste."


    "No." Pei Qingzhi said.


    "Why not?" Tang Xi puzzled.


    "Some people eat and don''t waste it." Pei Qingzhi added.


    Tang Xi was silent for a while, raised her head, looked at Chu Li, and said sincerely: "Do you need another takeaway for you?"


    "Fuck you." Chu Li laughed and cursed, took an apple from the fruit basket, wiped it on his shirt, and walked out while biting, "Since you are awake, I will go back to the game and have a look. Call, you don¡¯t have to worry about Lu Meihua, Fang Tianchen will take care of the aftermath, and the rest will be discussed when you leave the hospital."


    "I see." Tang Xi waved.


    Pei Qingzhi closed the door, sat across from her, took out the tablet and started processing the mail.


    "President Pei is so busy, I really don''t use it so diligently, Yun Qi should tell you, I''m fine." Tang Xi said with a serious face.


    "Even if it''s okay, sleeping for three days is definitely not a good thing, right?" Pei Qing said.


    "Why, should Pei, the life-saving benefactor, always agree with him? Doesn''t it all act like this in the drama." Tang Xi smiled.


    Pei Qing was startled, his eyes fell on her face, and he did not speak for a long time.


    "Why, Mr. Pei''s eyesight is too high to look down on me?" Tang Xi was a little angry.


    "No, you are too young." Pei Qingzhi replied very seriously.


    "..." Tang Xi was choked with blood on his throat because of his suffocation, almost suffocating internal injuries.


    Okay, she was joking. By the way, she wanted to see how this man who didn''t even go awkward changed his face, but she didn''t expect to get a serious "you are too young" answer.


    Your sister is too young! If it weren''t for crossing, would I be the same age as you!


    Pei Qingzhi looked at her bulging cheeks, suddenly smiled, picked up the spare chopsticks, and put a piece of fish fillet into her bowl: "Eat it, the fish will be fishy when it is cold. What you want to do now is to study hard. Don''t be led by Chu Li all the time to get into a good university."


    Tang Xi...chewed the hapless fish to vent her anger.


    "I took care of everything that day. There will definitely not be any video data coming out." Pei Qingzhi said again.


    "Of course I can rest assured of Mr. Pei''s ability to do things." Tang Xi bit his chopsticks and asked, "By the way, does Mr. Pei know where to do a paternity test?"


    "I know a research institute and can do it. Who will do the paternity test?" Pei Qingzhi said immediately.


    "I." Tang Xi raised her hand without blinking her eyes. "Given the Tang family''s attitude of leaving me in the hospital, I have reason to suspect that I am not their daughter. I request a new paternity test."


    "..." Pei Qing was stunned, and said for a long time, "This won''t work. Your current household registration relationship is in the Tang family. If you want to terminate the relationship, a private paternity test will not have legal effect."


    "What should I do then? Tang Zhenying will definitely not agree to do a paternity test with me again." Tang Xi was distressed.


    "If you are sure, I can help you find a lawyer to sue." Pei Qing hesitated before saying, "But, this is not a joke. Are you sure you are not Tang Zhenying''s daughter?"


    "OK!" Tang Xi replied decisively.


    She is Tang Xi, originally from another world, she has a half-cent relationship with Tang Zhenying? And Tang Zhenying''s real biological daughter, for some reason, no longer existed when she passed through.


    "Okay, I''ll help you arrange it." Pei Qingzhi nodded.


    "The sooner the better, I want to solve this problem a year ago, or else I have to spend the New Year with a group of fools, it would be a waste of my time." Tang Xi said.


    "Okay, you write a written commission, and I will let the lawyer take care of other things for you." Pei Qing said.


    In Pei''s huge company, the Legal Department has raised a team of lawyers. If Tang Xi is really not Tang Zhenying''s daughter, then this matter will be easy to handle.


    Tang Xi ate the rest of the food in a few mouthfuls, smashed the empty bowls and chopsticks into a pile, pushed it to the side, pulled out a piece of A4 paper, and waved it away.


    "The word is good." Pei Qingzhi stared at the signature of Long Feifengwu and his eyes lit up.


    "Father Pei said the same." Tang Xi smiled without humility.


    A celestial master who draws symbols every day, if he can''t even write cursive script well, he will really laugh out of his teeth.


    Pei Qingzhi pulled out a box of ink pad from her bag and asked her to press her handprint, and solemnly put away the power of attorney: "Don''t worry, there will be results within a week."


    "Thank you." Tang Xi said openly.


    "Do you need to go through the discharge procedures for you?" Pei Qing asked.


    "Yes, I''m fine, who is going to be hospitalized?" Tang Xi said immediately.


    Pei Qingzhi got up, opened the cabinet, and said, "I''ll go through the formalities. Your things are here. I will let people wash the clothes. You can clean it up."


    "...Okay." Tang Xi looked at the dry cleaner''s packaging that hadn''t been opened, and was a little embarrassed. Wouldn''t it... even her underwear was washed, right?


    Pei Qingzhi opened the door and went out. She hurriedly sneaked into the bathroom with her bag like a thief.


    It''s really washed... Although it was a dry cleaner to send it to, haven''t you been treated as a pervert?


    She changed her clothes as quickly as she could and wore sneakers when she came out. She still felt that the heat on her face had not subsided.


    "It''s okay." Pei Qingzhi came back in less than ten minutes, neatly packed the bowls and chopsticks, and picked up the fruit basket.


    "Who gave it?" Tang Xi took a bite of a fragrant pear and asked casually.


    "You didn''t notify your classmates about your hospitalization." Pei Qing said, "This was sent by a lady surnamed Fang the next day."


    With that, he flipped through the fruit basket and found a handwritten note from below: "She left the phone for you."


    Tang Xi froze for a moment, then smiled, took down the number, tore the note, and sent a text message to Fang Tianyun with her mobile phone: Thank you, the pears are very sweet, which one bought them?


    Ten seconds later, a reply came in: The Xianfeng on the left of your Municipal Bureau.


    Tang Xi opened her eyebrows and replied "Please next time", and put her phone in her bag.


    "Shall I take you home?" Pei Qing asked.


    "Yes." Tang Xi replied.


    Pei Qingzhi didn''t ask much, and put the fruit basket and food box in the back seat.


    "There is nothing wrong with your right eye, right?" Tang Xi said suddenly.


    "It shouldn''t be." Pei Qingzhi smiled indifferently, and said relaxedly, "Anyway, it''s not often seen."


    "If you see anything, remember to tell me as soon as possible." Tang Xi solemnly said.


    "Good." Pei Qingzhi responded.


    All the way back to Fengya Jiangnan, Pei Qingzhi parked the car downstairs without getting off.


    "Mr Pei is busy, I won''t leave you to drink tea." Tang Xi held the fruit basket and waved with a smile.


    "You haven''t been home for a few days, so I can''t bother you." Pei Qingzhi lowered the car window to say goodbye, and when she saw her walking inside, remembering something, he quickly asked, "Tomorrow night, will you come?"


    Tang Xi was taken aback, only to remember that because she had fallen asleep for three days, tomorrow was already Saturday.


    Pei Qingzhi''s birthday party.


    "Don''t worry, I will go." Tang Xi replied.


    Pei Qingzhihu''s heart fell back to its original position and watched her back into the elevator before reversing and leaving.


    Tang Xi entered the house and immediately threw a long sigh of relief on the sofa.


    "Xiao Xi is back, are you hungry? Are you thirsty?" Aunt Zhang rushed out hurriedly.


    "Aunt Zhang, I want to drink orange juice." Tang Xi acted softly.


    "Well, Aunt Zhang will squeeze you right away." Aunt Zhang entered the kitchen cheerfully.


    "Is there anything good? Aunt Zhang is very happy today." Tang Xi asked curiously.


    "Watch the news." Yu Mingfan said indifferently.


    Tang Xi took out the phone and swiped it, um, nothing special.


    Yu Mingfan took her mobile phone to operate it and handed it back to her.


    "No wonder." Tang Xi laughed.


    This is a very inconspicuous piece of news. The police reported that the main perpetrator of the previous wire-cutting case had turned back. The real mastermind has been transferred from the mental hospital to the police station. However, given the mental state of the mastermind, it is very likely that he will be detained in the mental hospital. Now the family members are actively making compensation, hoping to obtain the forgiveness of the victim¡¯s family members and strive to mitigate the punishment.


    Tang Xi couldn''t help but chuckle.


    The vocational high school student was under 18 years old, and he was not deliberately murdered. If he were actively compensated, had a good attitude, and performed well, he would not have been punished multiple times. But now he bribed his classmates to cover up the bag, shielded the mastermind, refused to compensate the victim... all of these things have caused his parents to be implicated.


    Sure enough, evil is rewarded. However, for Aunt Zhang¡¯s family, this compensation is really important and a good thing.


    Soon, Aunt Zhang brought out a glass of fresh orange juice: "By the way, a large package was delivered two days ago. There is no one at home. Xiao Fan thought of a way and wrote a note and stuffed it through the door. Go out, let someone put the box at the door, and we will bring it in later."


    Tang Xi was ashamed, and the courier 80% thought that the person living here was abnormal.


    Someone in the room doesn''t need to open the door, or stuff a note or something...


    After drinking orange juice in a few sips, she got up and took the fruit knife in the fruit plate of the coffee table, and removed the huge box a few times.


    Unpacking the layers of packaging, the ghosts were shocked that there were actually two dolls of the same size, a man and a woman, lifelike, and at first glance they looked like a living person.


    "This is..." Yu Mingfan''s expression was shocked.


    "I promised to give you a body." Tang Xi moved the two dolls out, "In order to avoid trouble, I asked the puppet master not to paint the makeup too beautifully. It is closer to ordinary citizens and will not be in the crowd. It¡¯s too conspicuous. It¡¯s like putting on clothes when you use it. You¡¯ll get used to it a few times. Aunt Zhang can go out to buy food when she puts on a doll, and can order the supermarket to deliver it when I¡¯m not here."


    "Xiao Xi, you are so kind." Aunt Zhang was very moved.


    Ever since she became a ghost, she hadn''t thought that one day she would be able to walk on the street openly and speak like ordinary people.


    Tang Xi spelled two ghosts into the doll''s body: "The first time I help you, you can put on and take off when you get used to it. Clothes...just that one first, and I''ll buy some later."


    "This is too..." Yu Mingfan shook the palm of his hand, his face full of shock.


    Perhaps because of the soul''s entry, the joints of the doll are hidden, and it looks no different from human skin with the naked eye.


    Tang Xi slapped his hands twice to attract their attention, and said solemnly, "Listen carefully what I want to say below."


    "I have imposed a ban on you. That is an iron law that is absolutely and absolutely cannot be violated."


    "Your name is a taboo. No matter who it is, as long as it doesn''t carry my spiritual power, someone called your name, and you responded-the contract will take effect immediately, and you will lose your soul on the spot, understand?"


    "People are dead when they die. The dead should no longer disrupt the lives of the living. Letting you see your family from a distance is the limit. Don''t cross the line."


    "You can''t afford the price of disrupting Yin and Yang, and I can''t afford it either."


    After a long time, Aunt Zhang said: "Xiao Xi, don''t worry, I just...see if my husband and daughter are doing well, I hope the compensation will make their lives easier."


    "Same, I just want to take a look at my parents." Yu Mingfan was more calm, but there was a trace of regret and relief in his tone.


    "That''s good." Tang Xi returned to a smile, "There are still some minor issues to remember. You only look like living people, but you are actually puppets. Try to keep contact with people as little as possible. The visual effects are easy to confuse, but It¡¯s not the same to the touch. Holding a person and holding a doll is definitely different. Also, you can¡¯t eat, the doll can¡¯t digest, don¡¯t get hurt, there¡¯s no blood to flow, especially don¡¯t get too close to people, you don¡¯t breathe. Pulse, heartbeat and body temperature will help."


    "Got it." The two wrote down solemnly.


    Tang Xi nodded in satisfaction and let them adapt to the doll by themselves.


    Great, fortunately that the express arrived in time, Yu Mingfan actually forgot to ask her homework! It''s so rare!


    As for why only two dolls were ordered, she would never rest assured that Yueyue mother and daughter would leave before the celestial master who arranged the seal of the haunted house showed off. Fortunately, they had no other relatives, and they didn''t care about it.


    Finally, she released Lu Meihua.


    Lu Meihua''s face was sad, as if she had matured and become sophisticated all of a sudden.


    "After you have already known it, what do you think?" Tang Xi asked.


    "It turns out that they are all fake." Lu Meihua sighed faintly, and then smiled bitterly after a while, "I originally thought that I had lived like a joke in my life-working hard and climbing up step by step. I looked glamorous in the eyes of outsiders, and the money I could make was subsidizing my family. I didn¡¯t even want to buy a better lipstick. I finally found a man who treated me well, but he was a beast with a beast. I just... It''s so dead."


    Tang Xi didn''t speak, she understood that Lu Meihua just wanted to talk, and she didn''t need her to answer anything.


    "Xiao Xi." Lu Meihua looked at her solemnly, "Can you send me away?"


    Tang Xi was taken aback, and then shook his head: "One hundred and fifty years ago, the ghost gate was closed, and no ghosts can enter the underworld. Now your obsession has disappeared. If you don''t want to stay, I''m afraid it will only dissipate."


    Lu Meihua was silent for a while: "How long do I have?"


    "Probably, seven days." Tang Xi thought for a while.


    "Seven days... okay." Lu Meihua thought for a while, laughed, and smiled brightly, "Xiao Xi, I want to go out and have a look. I didn''t live for myself when I was alive. I was dead. I want to see. Look at the outside world. I want to see the sea, I want to ride a Ferris wheel, I want to learn to paint, I want to do all the things I can¡¯t do while I¡¯m alive.


    "Okay." Tang Xi patted a magic talisman into the depths of her soul, "The power of the contract I gave you will probably allow you to hold on for a longer period of time. I don''t know how long it will last."


    "Xiao Xi, thank you." Lu Meihua floated over and hugged her gently.


    "Wait." Tang Xi turned around and ran back to the room. When he came out, he took a delicate lipstick and handed it to her, "This is for you."


    Lu Meihua was stunned and took the lipstick with a shaking hand.


    "It''s good all the way." Tang Xi said puns.


    "Well, goodbye." Lu Meihua squeezed her lipstick, bowed to her, and went out through the door.


    "Strong again." Yun Qi appeared beside her with a dissatisfied expression.


    "It doesn''t take much spiritual power to transform a lipstick." Tang Xi soothed.


    "It''s usually nothing, but do you know your current situation?" Yun Qi said angrily.


    "Okay, okay, let''s not take it as an example." Tang Qiqian laughed, his eyes rolled suddenly, and he changed the subject, "Yun Qi, I''m going to the banquet tomorrow, you see, I can go alone alone. Poor, right?"


    "What do you want to do?" Yun Qi frowned.


    "Be my boyfriend!" Tang Xi clasped her palms together and stared at him sincerely.


    Yunqi:...

 Chapter 41： Revenge

    Can Yunqi be Tang Xi''s male companion? The answer is: of course.


    Even Su Huang can now be present in front of ordinary people, let alone Yun Qi, as long as he wants to.


    However, it is one thing to be visible, but humans and ghosts are different after all.


    "You know best, I don''t have a shadow, nor will I be left by any electronic device." Yunqi''s voice is very flat, telling only a fact, "If someone uses a mobile phone to face us, it will cause clear eyes to see us. Together, but only the supernatural phenomenon of you alone was photographed on the phone."


    "Don''t worry, the place is Pei''s house. Who would be full of surveillance at home? Even if one or two are taken, Pei Qingzhi should be used to it." Tang Xi smiled, "As for mobile phones...no one would play mobile phones at this kind of banquet. Taking pictures, this is the minimum etiquette and education."


    "Why do you want me to go?" Yun Qi asked.


    "You are my family." Tang Xi took it for granted. "My fellow brothers and nephews, old customers, collaborators, who didn''t know your existence? You and I are the same."


    "It''s up to you." Yun Qi didn''t know what he thought of, so he didn''t object.


    Of course, this sentence lasted only one night, and he wanted to go back.


    Tang Xi¡¯s two skirts are home-style, and they can¡¯t be worn to a dinner party. At this time, wearing a T-shirt and cowboy to show off personality is very naive, just like the heroine in the novel is dressed in pure white. The cotton dress was unveiled, and the simplicity and simplicity made the host fall, but... did the host offend you? I want you to behave like this.


    Even high-end Western restaurants will require customers to dress up in order to enter, and choose the right dress for the right occasion. This is a respect for the owner.


    Therefore, she could only rush to buy a dress during the day.


    Although it is not possible to buy that kind of high-level customization temporarily, he can only choose ready-made clothes, but Tang Xi buys clothes to respect Pei Qingzhi, not to compete with anyone, just to be decent.


    Finally, she chose a water-blue skirt with a one-shoulder design. The chest was decorated with a lifelike white rose. The front of the skirt was knee-length, and the back was swaying. The skirt was double-layered, the inner layer was white, and the outer layer was white. The blue yarn is embroidered with rose dark patterns and sprinkled with fine gold dust, which looks like a winding galaxy in a dimly lit place.


    In order to match the skirt, she spent an extra two hours to make a hairstyle, coiled up her long hair, and only dangled a strand on the temples, exposing her slender neck.


    As for jewelry, she is not interested in spending money to match it, not to mention that jewelry of tens of thousands of dollars is not much better than street stalls in the eyes of those ladies. Except for the soul-raising wooden bead string that Cheng Yihang gave her, the shell sweater chain that Cheng Yihang gave her was changed and replaced with a thin black leather rope, which was strung into a clavicle chain, which was also very beautiful. Besides, in addition to storing spiritual power to form an enchantment, this thing is indeed genuine antique jewelry.


    Coming down from the mountain that day, Chu Li threw it back to her for the first time, for fear that it would be a sky-high price to knock and touch.


    Therefore, in order to match her dress, Yun Qi was forced to change himself into a white suit with a silver-gray shirt underneath, and his angry face, almost comparing Tang Xi to a foil.


    "Hey, it''s better to have your own face." Tang Xi pursed her dissatisfaction.


    This body doesn''t look bad, it''s just that it''s young and malnourished all the year round, it hasn''t developed yet, and secondly... it''s a bit worse than her original face.


    "Have you noticed..." Yun Qi said after a moment of silence, "Your appearance is more and more of the age of your previous life."


    Tang Xi was taken aback, took out her makeup mirror from her handbag and looked at it.


    People''s memory of their own appearance is actually the most vague. She only noticed when she was reminded that if her face was only three-thirds like her when she first came, it should be five-fifths like her now.


    "Your soul is fusing with this body." Yun Qi said.


    Tang Xi thought for a while before saying: "I was hospitalized for a blood transfusion before, what is my blood type?"


    "AB." Yunqi replied.


    "I have read the admission information. The original owner is O." Tang Xi raised an eyebrow.


    "I suspect that when you grow up to the age of your previous life, your appearance will be completely restored to its former appearance, and from then on, the stagnant time will restart." Yun Qi said.


    "Very good, maybe there is still a possibility of going back." Tang Xi smiled.


    This saves her a lot of things. Even the blood type can be changed, without her being involved, she and Tang Zhenying will never be able to detect a parent-child relationship.


    "Hey, taxi!" Tang Xi beckoned.


    The taxi driver slammed to a stop, wondering if he was mistaken.


    The girl stood alone on the roadside, dressed up to attend a high-end banquet, shouldn''t there be a luxury car to pick it up?


    Tang Xi got into the car with the skirt in the way and reported the address.


    "..." The driver''s face was indescribable.


    President Pei almost became a vegetative before. Now, instead of the usual low-key birthday party, the whole Jiangnan City is a sensation, and even their brothers will gossip when they get together. After all, President Pei is also this age, just past his life and death, and suddenly he has a high-profile banquet, and almost invites all the people with good looks in Jiangnan City. Isn''t he choosing a concubine in this battle?


    "Miss..." After forbearing, the driver still said, "Today Pei''s guests gathered, my car... I''m afraid I won''t be able to drive in?"


    What he wanted to ask in his heart was how could such a young girl take a taxi if she was qualified to go in? Don''t want to try your luck and think of the sparrow becoming a phoenix!


    "It''s okay, you can drive until you can''t drive." Tang Xi replied indifferently, looking down at the phone, and rejecting Pei Qingzhi''s message to send someone to pick her up, and reported the taxi license plate by the way.


    The driver is obviously a little uneasy, especially the closer he gets to the destination, he just sees a car that starts at millions. His green and white taxi is caught in the middle, it is as eye-catching as a pile of **** in the snow! However, he had to drive with 120,000 spirits, and any car he used here would be bankrupt and unable to compensate.


    "Miss, look, can I just stop here?" the driver asked tremblingly, "The road ahead is a dead end, only leading to Pei''s house. Someone greets guests at the intersection, this..."


    "Go in." Tang Xi texted without looking up.


    Cheng Yihang, Shi Rui, and Xia Shuang are all asking her why she hasn''t arrived yet and whether she should come to pick her up. She has to reply one by one.


    As soon as the driver gritted his teeth, he drove directly to the intersection, just to be stopped, just to give up the girl.


    However, what surprised him was that no one stopped him, and he actually... just drove over!


    Everyone knows that the welcoming guests set up at intersections actually mean the opposite. In essence, they refuse to enter some people, such as journalists and media, such as fish in troubled waters.


    A reporter who was stopped subconsciously picked up the camera and took a picture of the tail of a taxi.


    "Why can I even get in a taxi?" someone yelled dissatisfiedly.


    The responsible Xiang Jiuming didn''t squint, just as if he hadn''t heard.


    Just kidding, no one can stop Miss Tang. Today¡¯s birthday banquet looked huge, but there were only two or three posts written by Mr. Pei.


    The taxi stopped at the front entrance of the old house. The driver still felt like he was dreaming. Tang Xi asked twice before he had time to check the meter and used the QR code to swipe her Alipay.


    "Thank you." Tang Xi got off the bus elegantly carrying the skirt.


    The guests who arrived at the same time looked at the girl who got out of the taxi dumbfounded.


    taxi! Someone actually took a taxi to Mr. Pei''s birthday party!


    Tang Xi ignored all the weird gazes, handed the invitation to the housekeeper who was greeted at the door, and walked directly in.


    What happened to the taxi? Taxi is not a legitimate profession? Taxi is not an excellent means of transportation?


    The butler smiled and called a waiter over and asked him to immediately inform the young master that Miss Tang is here.


    The Pei family''s house has been passed down for so many generations, and it has always been in Chinese style. Tang Xi entered the door and first stopped in a place where no one was there.


    "Why can''t you wear Hanfu?" Yun Qi complained and tugged at his suit.


    Although he is a ghost, theoretically he would not feel tight and holding his breath, but as an ancient man a thousand years ago, this kind of strange clothing made him very uncomfortable.


    "Hanfu needs to be customized, next time." Tang Xi helplessly.


    "Go back!" Yun Qi said immediately.


    "Yes, yes, you can choose a sample for me, or draw a design drawing for me, and I will find someone to do it." Tang Xi soothed, holding his hands with his spiritual power running, and muttering in a low voice: "Secret Technique ¡¤inseparable."


    Suddenly, the shadow under her feet moved as if there was life, and slowly split into two halves, half of which swam to Yunqi''s feet and fixed.


    "Okay." Tang Xi let go, and said with satisfaction, "Although electronic equipment can''t help it, at least it is definitely not visible to the naked eye."


    Li ghost pretends to be human, the biggest flaw is that there is no shadow. Therefore, when Li ghosts need to mix into the crowd, they will choose to be possessed by strangers. However, Tang Xi used a secret technique to temporarily divide his shadow in half to Yunqi. A normal person may find that a person has no shadow under the light, but it is difficult to find that this person''s shadow is shorter than an ordinary person.


    Of course, since Inseparability is a secret technique, it is not just a joke to pretend to be a ghost.


    This is a combat skill, truly "inseparable". But today there is no need to fight, just turning on the inseparability does not require much spiritual power.


    "Let''s go." Tang Xi smiled and squinted his arm.


    In the hall, Pei Qingzhi, who was talking to someone, immediately showed a polite smile after listening to what the butler had quietly conveyed: "Sorry, Mr. He, let me be out of company."


    He passed through the crowd, and before reaching the door, he saw the oncoming people, and he was stunned on the spot, even the champagne in his hand almost spilled out.


    Yunqi?


    However, the next moment he calmed down.


    "Miss Tang, welcome." Pei Qingzhi greeted with a smile, and then vaguely glanced at Yun Qi beside her.


    "President Pei, happy birthday." Tang Xi smiled.


    As the host, Pei Qingzhi''s every move was secretly watched by others, and when he saw him suddenly going to meet the guests in person, he looked over curiously.


    "Thank you." Pei Qingzhi nodded to her with some hesitation.


    Do you want to greet Yunqi? Doesn¡¯t make people feel weird talking to the air?


    But don''t say anything... Yun Qi also rescued him, and it seemed impolite to ignore him.


    "President Pei, these two eyes are very strange, don''t you introduce it?" An elegant lady wearing a handmade cheongsam came over and asked curiously, she was also followed by a delicate girl. This lady is Mr. He who was chatting with Pei Qingzhi before.


    For a moment, Pei Qing''s eyes tightened.


    Two? Can she see it? Isn''t he the only one who can see Yun Qi?


    "Tang Xi, this is my senior brother Yun Qi." Tang Xi read his expression and said with a smile.


    "These two are President He from Konka Pharmaceuticals, and Miss He." Pei Qingzhi was uncertain in her heart, but there was no flaw in her expression.


    Tang Xi smiled and nodded in greeting, with a generous attitude.


    President He frowned slightly and looked at her with some scrutiny.


    Since the girl answered first, it means that she is the guest of honor, and the young man next to her is her male companion. The name elder brother is generally a senior at a university. It''s just...How come a girl at this age didn''t come with her parents, but brought her own male partner?


    "Xiaoman, you are all the same age, just make a friend." Mr. He smiled and pushed his daughter over.


    No matter whose family this little girl belongs to, she is just a junior, and she is not qualified to enter the adult circle, but since Pei Qingzhi values ??it so much, it doesn''t hurt to let her daughter touch her.


    "Hello, my name is He Xiaoman, which daughter is Miss Tang?" He Xiaoman asked softly.


    "My house." Tang Xi replied.


    "...Huh?" He Xiaoman was at a loss.


    "Meaning, I am myself, and I don''t need a family to accompany me." Tang Xi said seriously.


    The expressions of Mr. He and his daughter were hard to express.


    Pei Qingzhi almost didn''t laugh, this little girl is still so funny. He slightly blocked his vision, and said with a serious face: "Since it''s here, let''s go and see Grandpa. The old man has been thinking about it for a long time, and he will start to remind him in the afternoon."


    "I see." Tang Xi replied.


    "Miss Tang, it''s been a long time since I saw you, it''s even more beautiful." Next to him, Mr. Xia''s family of three came over.


    "Mr. Xia, Mrs. Xia, Xiao Shuang." Tang Xi said hello one by one.


    "Dad, can I go to play with Xixi?" Xia Shuang said excitedly.


    "My lord has something, don''t always think about playing around." President Xia waved, "Didn''t you see your classmate just now? Let''s play together."


    "..." Xia Shuang stared at him accusingly.


    What is "a matter for adults"? How about Tang Ximing being the same year as her! And isn''t Tang Xi her classmate?


    President He was also a little dumbfounded, what''s the matter?


    "President Pei, I''m sorry, I will borrow Miss Tang for a while, and I will definitely make amends to Mr. Pei later." Mr. Xia said.


    Pei Qingzhi knew something was going on when he saw it, and nodded calmly, then turned his head and said, "Mr. He, I have some comments on the project you just mentioned, don''t you..."


    "Then go over there and talk." Mr. He smiled.


    Even if she knew that Pei Qingzhi was distracting her, she didn''t care. Her relationship with Huantian is not very good. Instead of listening to what the surname Xia said to a little girl, she is far more interested in cooperating with Pei.


    "Girls, they talk about things, let''s go sit there first." Mrs. Xia gently took his daughter and He Xiaoman away.


    The corners of Xia Shuang''s eyes twitched, her expression unloved.


    Tang Xi gave a low laugh, waved his hand, and walked to a group of sofas in the corner with Mr. Xia, and sat down opposite each other.


    "This one?" President Xia looked at Yun Qi and asked.


    "My brother, Mr. Xia just say it." Tang Xi said.


    Of course, in Mr. Xia¡¯s ears, the word "senior brother" has another meaning. He immediately relieved his heart and said: "Actually, this time, I came to lead a line. I have a friend who has encountered a strange thing. , I would like to invite Miss Tang to come and have a look."


    "If it''s convenient, Mr. Xia can talk about it." Tang Xi thought for a while, but didn''t say anything. "Mr Xia knows that I am a senior in high school. If it is too troublesome or if I have to go out of the market, I am afraid I can''t pick it up temporarily. "


    "No, no, it''s here." President Xia said immediately.


    "What is the general situation, can you get a clear picture?" Tang Xi asked cautiously.


    When it comes to supernatural events, the merchant may not be willing to tell the truth when the other party does not necessarily accept the order, so she can only ask one question first.


    "There''s nothing I can''t say." Mr. Xia smiled bitterly, took out a black card and handed it to her, "My friend runs the entertainment|city, this is the highest level VIP VIP card in it. Recently, I arrived. Customers who go to consume with him will be retributed!"


    "What?" Tang Xi was stunned.


    "Yes, retribution." President Xia spread his hands and said helplessly, "Isn''t it unbelievable?"


    "What about it? How did you get retribution?" Tang Xi became somewhat interested.


    What people say about retribution is actually a review of merits and demerits by the gods, but to put it more vividly, the gods are the Supreme Court, and it will not be sent to the high court for neighbourhood quarrels and petty theft cases. In the same way, the way of heaven does not care about trivial things, and those who can provoke "retribution", that is, damnation, are not scumbags who are extremely sinful.


    "At the very beginning, there was a rich second-generation who drank too much in KTV. He pressed the head of the princess who was with the wine in the sink in the bathroom and almost drowned the person. The manager took a lot of effort to pull the person away. Soothing. However, in less than half an hour, his Hupengou friend did not return to the private room after seeing him out, fearing that he was drunk, went out to look for him, and found that he had pressed his head into the fish pond, if it was a few minutes later, he would have to It''s dead." Mr. Xia said.


    "Isn''t it artificial?" Yun Qi asked.


    President Xia shook his head and took out his phone to open a video: "This is a picture taken by surveillance."


    Tang Xi and Yun Qi leaned forward together.


    The light in the video is dim, but it can still be seen that a man''s head is immersed in the pool, struggling desperately. However, the weird thing is that this is a viewing pool where a few small goldfish are raised. Only a three-year-old child¡¯s knees are high. If you want to immerse your head in the water, you have to lie on the ground like the man in the video, pouting. |Through, stick your head in again. Let alone a drunk person, even normal people have to have good waist strength to maintain this action. And the water is not even deep, but the man seems to be struggling with all his strength, but he can¡¯t lift his head, as if... an invisible person is riding on his back and pressing his head hard. .


    "This is the first time, and then it happened several times." Mr. Xia waited for them to finish reading, turned off the phone, and continued, "The person who burned with a cigarette **** was burned by the fire, and he threw a beer bottle and smashed the person''s head. His hand was broken inexplicably. These reluctances can be regarded as deserved, but recently it has become more and more excessive, and all trivial things have to be taken care of. Yesterday a waiter accidentally pushed a wine cart and hit a girl. There was no injury. Both sides The attitude was very good, nothing happened, but the waiter was hit by a car when he left work and died on the spot."


    Tang Xi''s expression became serious. Whether it was a supernatural event or not, it was a major event that had already been killed.


    "What did the police say?" she asked.


    "It''s all accidents, and it''s all the responsibility of the victim." Mr. Xia said, "The waiter who was hit to death also went straight to the motorway when he went out. If he committed suicide, he would be like being caught in an evil spirit. He just received this month''s salary and bonus, and he was talking about buying gifts for his girlfriend."


    Tang Xi looked at the black card in her hand: Jindi Entertainment|City.


    "Want to manage?" Yun Qi''s face clearly disapproved.


    "You know." Tang Xi smiled and raised her head. "I''ll take this matter. I will contact Mr. Xia when I turn around, go there and check it out before talking."


    "Thank you." President Xia heaved a sigh of relief.


    "No thanks, my teacher''s rules, except life and death, no major matter-if you ask for a case of life, you must not refuse to take it." Tang Xi said lightly.


    President Xia was taken aback, his face also serious, and said sincerely: "Miss Tang''s teacher is a real master."


    "Contact again." Tang Xi got up.


    Then the two sides parted casually.


    "Your spiritual power." Yun Qi reminded.


    "Look at it." Tang Xi stuffed the black card into his handbag, "You know our door rules, this must be accepted. And... I may need a lot of money recently."


    "What do you want so much money for?" Yun Qi was surprised, "The last five million, Pei Qingzhi paid you again yesterday, is it not enough?"


    "Not enough." Tang Xi shook his head and said in a deep voice, "I want to cut off cause and effect with the Tang family. Some things can be returned, such as the Jinhu Garden house and the things that Yang Wenqiu bought. The discounts are not too much. But the most important thing is that Tang Zhenying stuffed the original owner of this body into a high and paid a large amount of sponsorship fees. I was unwilling to drop out of school. Then the money would have to be paid back with interest in order to truly not owe it."


    Yun Qi frowned and said nothing.


    He is considered to be a ghost cultivator, and he can understand without explanation, the hindrance of causality to cultivation. The one that can be solved with money is still the most convenient one.


    "Let''s take a look first, it won''t really be God''s Scourge." Tang Xi joked, "The Scourge is much smarter than this. This thing can''t tell the severity of the sentence."


    Yun Qi sighed helplessly, acquiescing to it.


    "Xiao Xi is here, come here quickly." When Father Pei saw her, the wrinkles on his face grew deeper with a smile.


    "Hello, old man." Tang Xi immediately changed a smiling face, sweet and authentic.


    "Hey, if you call you to come over for dinner, you won''t be able to see your figure. All of you think I am old." Father Pei sighed.


    "Where can it be, your spirit, with the main station Pei, said his dad will do." Tang Xi didn''t blink his eyes.


    The guests next to him couldn''t help but look sideways. Whose junior is so blue-eyed? This mouth is really sweet.


    Father Pei was amused, and couldn''t help but secretly scolded his grandson for being slow. The contract for this project all day long, such a good girl doesn''t know how to chase after her! Although the age is a little bit young, it is not just right to get married after graduating from college if you are in love for three or four years!


    He looked at Yun Qi again, even if he was partial to his grandson, he had to admit that, at least in terms of appearance, the young man in front of him was really blessed, that is... the girl who looked so good needed courage to stand beside him. If this is a rival in love, it is really a rival.


    "Grandpa, it''s been a long time since I saw you so happy." Just then, a young man in his twenties walked over.


    The young man looks good, but his face is pale, with a sickly pale, as if he can''t help but feel weak.


    When Father Pei saw him, his smile gradually faded, and he said indifferently: "Qinghe, you don''t want to be recuperating, what do you do when you come out and blow the air."


    Tang Xi was startled, and then looked at the sickly young man with interest.


    Pei Qing and Pei Qing, the baby who wants to exchange souls with Pei Qingzhi and occupy his identity body. At that time, she handed the soul-cultivating pearl to Father Pei, and hit the second room of the Pei family by surprise. In Tang Xi''s hands, they could still grab it hard, but in the hands of the old man... Besides, since he was there, the old man must have known everything, and it was useless to grab it.


    Because of this, all those bad things in the Pei family were pressed by the old man, and Tang Xi was not disturbed anymore.


    Tang Xi smiled. It seemed that the people behind Pei''s second room were of good quality, and they could still put the soul out again. It was strange that Zhang Sheng and the old man had to be distressed.


    However, even if it is plugged back, there will be sequelae. Seeing that Pei Qing causes this situation, it is more serious than she originally expected.


    "Miss Tang, admire your name for a long time." Pei Qinghe turned around, showing a gentle smile at Tang Xi.

 Chapter 42：

    Tang Xi''s eyes are very special. Especially after infused with her soul, these eyes became deeper and full of radiance. When she laughed, her eyes seemed to be flowing tenderly, and no one thought this was a sweet and well-behaved little girl. However, when she suppressed all the expressions, those dark pupils were like a bottomless black hole. After staring for a long time, there was a kind of fear of being sucked in to see the sun.


    In the previous life, the only people who dared to look straight into her eyes when she was angry were Master and Yun Qi, not even the other ghosts she raised. She usually talks and laughs, but when she becomes serious, she subconsciously surrenders.


    "Miss Tang, I am Pei Qinghe, Qingzhi''s cousin." Pei Qinghe''s eyes flickered, drooping slightly, and stretched out his right hand.


    Tang Xi was silent for a second, suddenly curled the corners of her lips, turned and smiled: "Master, I don''t understand you adults, I''m going to play with classmates."


    "Okay, let''s go, let''s go, children''s family, it''s uncomfortable to stay with us." Old man Pei smiled and waved.


    Pei Qinghe''s hands were left in the air, and it took a while to take it back, a trace of humiliation flashed across his face, and an abnormal blush appeared on his pale skin.


    "Isn''t it ignored? Haha." A sharp voice sounded behind him.


    Pei Qinghe took a few steps back and left the circle around Father Pei, hiding his body in the dark.


    One of the sequelae of the separation of the soul from the body is that he began to fear the glare. Not only the sun, but also the spotlight, which made him feel like a mouse living in the gutter. Looking up at the gray sky from the gap in the sewer, he hated Pei Qingzhi even more.


    "Don''t you think you are better than your cousin in everything? A little girl looks down on you." Li Qingxue looked at him disdainfully.


    "I''m your cousin too." Pei Qinghe looked at her with sullen eyes, "Don''t forget, grandpa only allowed you and aunt to stay in Jiangnan City temporarily because of your school status. Today, your aunt will not be allowed to come. I think at most, after the Chinese New Year, your mother and daughter will be sent to Australia for a family reunion."


    Li Qingxue''s eyes changed, she couldn''t maintain her false sneer, she lowered her voice and said, "You don''t need to worry about my business, you should think about yourself! My mother only sees my brother, Pei. No matter what the family¡¯s wealth is, it¡¯s not my turn, but you¡¯re different... When Grandpa is here, you will be protected by your surname Pei. When Grandpa is gone, you just wait. Die!"


    "You!" Pei Qinghe took a deep breath, suppressed the rolling anger under his eyes, twitched the corners of his mouth, and said with a chuckle, "You hate Tang Xi and want to use me as a gunman? Don''t look at yourself. This virtue, huh."


    Li Qingxue was about to reply when there was a hustle and bustle at the entrance of the hall.


    Pei Qinghe glanced at it and raised her eyebrows: "Tang Zhenying actually came, this time there is a play."


    Tang Zhenying originally didn''t want to come. Because the vaccine was disclosed, Tang''s stock price fell all the way, and the company was in chaos. But his son had another car accident-but he thought for a long time and still got it.


    Although the richest man in Jiangnan City is still in the Tang family, Pei''s rise all the way from Pei Qing to the throne is about to threaten his status and go straight to the peak of the year. At this time, Pei¡¯s dinner, the celebrities of Jiangnan City gathered together, he must not be excluded alone!


    Yang Wenqiu takes care of Tang Zhan at home, and Tang Zhao and Tang Jing are following today.


    Tang Jing wore a light pink puffy dress, changed a sweet and lovely hairstyle, revealing half of his smooth forehead, and the sea that he moved to the other side just covered the scar that had just formed.


    Of course, the vaccine matter has not been finalized. In any case, the status of the Tang family in Jiangnan City has not been shaken. As soon as Tang Zhenying entered the door, many people immediately came forward to greet her, and almost suppressed the host''s momentum along the way.


    "President Tang came here during his busy schedule, I am very grateful." Pei Qingzhi stretched out his hand and shook his hand.


    "Where and where, President Pei is young and promising." Tang Zhenying''s smile was so beautiful, she couldn''t see the pale head at all.


    Tang Jing was impatient to listen to the false feelings between these adults, and subconsciously went to find Han Zhen''s location. However, when she turned her eyes, she saw a familiar figure, she couldn''t help but stunned, and then pulled Tang Zhenying''s sleeves. : "Dad, I seem to see Sister Xi Xi."


    "What?" Tang Zhenying also stunned before reacting, and subconsciously said, "Don''t talk nonsense, what kind of occasion is this, how can Xixi''s children come in by themselves."


    "Maybe Shao Cheng brought in." Tang Zhao said casually.


    Tang Zhenying frowned and followed her daughter''s gaze. It took a while before she recognized Tang Xi who had changed her outfit, but she was a little confused. Although when she first brought Tang Xi back to the Tang family, she had come from a small place and couldn''t be on the stage, but how long it took for this child to change so much from appearance to temperament, she almost couldn''t recognize it!


    Not far away, Tang Xi was talking with Cheng Yihang, Shi Rui, and Xia Shuang. Of course, it was basically Shi Rui and Xia Shuang quarreling, and she and Cheng Yihang were watching. As for Yunqi, the quiet young man rejected the fifth lady who came to strike up a conversation. The air-conditioning all over his body was almost reaching the standard of mobile air-conditioning. At the moment, he drew a book and sat on the single sofa in the corner. Communicate with people.


    "Xixi, she''s here, looking at you." Xia Shuang''s expression changed suddenly.


    Her character has always been clear about love and hatred. When she truly treats Tang Jing as a friend, she protects the weak Tang Jing everywhere. She rushes to get out every time she encounters problems, but now that she knows that Tang Jing just uses her as a gunman, then How I liked it before, I hate it now, and I don''t even want to hide any emotions.


    Naturally, Tang Xi had noticed the Tang family''s arrival a long time ago, and he pondered for a while, put down the juice cup, and said calmly, "I''ll go over and say hello."


    She could not go, but she didn''t want to trouble Pei Qingzhi to help her solve her own affairs.


    "I''m with you." Cheng Yihang said immediately.


    "I, I, I! I''ll go too!" Xia Shuang rushed over and hugged Tang Xi''s arm.


    Just as Shi Rui wanted to speak, Tang Xi made a gesture of rejection, pointed at Yunqi at him, and said with a smile: "Help look at him and protect the flowers."


    Yun Qi only looked up at her and didn''t bother to care about it.


    However, Shi Rui was messed up by the thunderstorm...Although this man is beautiful, didn''t he see the lady who hit the iceberg one after another? Who the **** is the delicate flower to protect? This is obviously I want him to be a fly swatter!


    After Tang Xi finished speaking, he didn''t wait for him to answer, followed by one on his left, dragging one with his right hand and walking towards the center of everyone''s focus, just hearing Pei Qingzhi''s last words.


    "...So it turns out that Tang is always Miss Tang Xi''s relative? If I had known it earlier, I would save an invitation letter. I am embarrassed to ask you to separate." Pei Qing made a serious and apologetic expression.


    "..." Tang Xi stopped.


    When the people next to him listened, their expressions were a little weird and distorted.


    Can you speak? What is meant by "Tang is always Miss Tang Xi''s relative", shouldn''t it normally mean "Miss Tang Xi is a relative of President Tang"? This is the same as saying "you really look like your son" to the father, is it like a word!


    However, the latter sentence "save an invitation letter" is even more reminiscent.


    First of all, this shows that Tang Xi, the little girl, was invited by Pei Qingzhi to post personally, not from the Tang family. Then... if there is no first half sentence, everyone will easily understand because Tang Xi is also a relative of the Tang family, and can come with Tang Zhenying without writing another invitation letter to her. But if you listen to the first half of the sentence together, doesn''t it mean that you can save Tang Zhenying''s invitation letter and let the Tang family follow Tang Xi?


    If you want to understand, some people can''t help but laugh out loud.


    A smile flowed through Tang Xi''s eyes and stepped forward generously.


    Tang Jing first looked at Xia Shuang next to her, but was glared back by Xia Shuang''s anger, and her eyes were red because of her grievance: "Xiao Shuang, I don''t know where I offended you and made you suddenly ignore it. Me, if I did something wrong, tell me, can I apologize to you?"


    "No, you didn''t do anything wrong." Xia Shuang said.


    After the curse of the water ghost was resolved, she talked with her father for a whole night, and now she has a clear heart. Tang Jing hadn''t done anything, it was herself, as long as Tang Jing gave a vague hint, she would rush up to shield her from the sword and the sword. She had always felt that Tang Jing was weak and needed protection, but now she jumped out and looked again, and she had to put a question mark on the word weak. However, Tang Jing can¡¯t be blamed for everything in the past. She herself is stupid and deserves it, but people always learn from a ditch, and can''t expect her to stay stupid.


    Tang Zhenying looked at her daughter, her eyes darkened slightly.


    Although the Huantian Xia family is a rising star in Jiangnan City, it has developed rapidly in recent years. It just happened that the only daughter of the Xia family had a relationship with his daughter. He was happy to see it happen, but now Xia Shuang suddenly turned his face, without warning. The child is awkward, or does it mean Xia Qing? Is the Xia family planning to separate the ties with the Tang family? Could it be that he thought that Tang Zhenying would fall under a small vaccination turmoil!


    In a moment of embarrassment, the manager walked in, followed by two young men, carrying a huge cardboard box, and walking in with difficulty.


    "What''s going on? Something actually moved into the hall?" Pei Qing asked in surprise.


    "Master, this is a birthday gift delivered by a courier. The store insists on signing for it." The manager said solemnly, but with a smile in his eyes.


    No matter what the people in the hall were doing before, they were all attracted by the tall box, but they were also speechless for a while.


    Express delivery? Express or something, I should be intercepted at the intersection today, let alone move things to the banquet hall all the time. Even if the people at the intersection were negligent, the manager of the Pei family couldn''t make such a mistake. As for the "must sign for receipt", it''s just a matter of talking.


    The general manager handed over the express note and pen without squinting, making people wonder if this was an undercover agent sent by the adversary company, who had chosen such a day to beat Pei Qingzhi face.


    Tang Xi walked to the box in the most conspicuous position in the middle of the hall, looked up, and sighed, "It''s so big!"


    "Yes, this is the treasure of our store!" The little brother who gave the box looked proud. "No one usually buys such a large size. This is sold. If you want to order another one, you will have to wait a month. Woolen cloth."


    Over there, Pei Qingzhi looked a bit weird after reading the express delivery, and quickly signed it.


    "Cousin, who sent it?" Li Qingxue walked over with a sweet smile, her expression full of innocence, she didn''t see Pei Qing and the gloom in front of him.


    Pei Qingzhi glanced at her coldly, ignoring it directly.


    Li Qingxue couldn''t hold her face, she forced a smile and said, "But, it''s not good to put this here? Isn''t it sent to the warehouse first?"


    "Mr. Pei, let''s go first, happy birthday to you!" The two porters took the courier order and retreated quickly.


    When the order was received, the boss didn¡¯t expect such a big battle. When they found out that it was Pei¡¯s birthday banquet, it was too late to communicate with the buyer, so they could only bite the bullet and send it. Originally thought it was impossible to come in. I can also explain to the buyer when I go back. Unexpectedly, the young man at the intersection read the express note and suddenly changed his mind and put them in. The housekeeper is also very good, and the rich are also very qualified!


    Of course, Xiang Jiuming is actually quite scared.


    President Pei ordered that all Miss Tang¡¯s cars should be let go directly, but the taxis are fine. What the **** is the moving truck. Fortunately, he took an eventful look at the express delivery note. If he accidentally stopped Miss Tang giving Mr. Pei the surprise, will there be good fruit tomorrow?


    "Can I take it apart?" Pei Qing asked.


    "Take it apart!" Tang Xi nodded happily.


    Upon seeing this, the manager immediately ordered the two waiters to take the scissors and open the courier.


    "You gave it?" Cheng Yihang asked.


    "Yeah!" Tang Xi should simply.


    Cheng Yihang opened his mouth, suddenly had a very bad feeling about the contents of the box, and glanced at Pei Qingzhi secretly with sympathy.


    The two young men quickly took apart the box and took it away, revealing the contents.


    Pei Qingzhi:...


    "Puff...hahaha..." In the dead silence, the first person to laugh out loud was actually Old Man Pei.


    "Grandpa." Pei Qingzhi yelled helplessly.


    "Ah~~~ I love cute!" Xia Shuang asked with eyes full of small stars, holding Tang Xi''s arm, "Xixi, where did I buy this? I want one too!"


    "I will send you the address of the online store later." Tang Xi said simply.


    "Yeah." Xia Shuang nodded again and again, then dragged Cheng Yihang to verify, "cute, isn''t it? Very cute!"


    "...Yes." Cheng Yihang twitched the corners of his mouth and said with difficulty.


    It is very cute. Hello Kitty is equal in height, with a smiled expression, a bow tie on one ear, and a gorgeous and exquisite lace princess dress, a pair of angel wings on the back, and a big love heart in her hands, embroidered on it. Four swashes of "Happy Birthday" have been added.


    However, Pei Qingzhi and Hello Kitty?


    Isn''t this really a door-to-door finding fault?


    "President Pei, do you like it?" Tang Xi smiled and crooked.


    Pei Qingzhi''s expression only cracked for the first moment, and soon returned to normal. He nodded in greeting: "Very cute, thank you Miss Tang for the gift, I like it very much."


    "Just like it." Tang Xi got the answer he wanted, and the corners of her lips smiled more sincerely.


    If you really have no memory, you have to ask why when you see this gift, and the last time you look like a dog... Hehe, the more calm, the less strange, the more express, you remember! And remember all!


    Seeing her expression, Pei Qingzhi was stunned, and immediately reacted to his mistake. Annoyance flashed across his eyes, but he quickly laughed: "Do you need me to take a photo with it?"


    "Ah..." Tang Xi blinked, stunned by his unreasonable words, and then blurted out, "Yes!"


    "Do me a favor." Pei Qingzhi took out his mobile phone, turned on the camera, and handed it to Cheng Yihang.


    "What?" Cheng Yihang was stunned.


    Pei Qingzhi held Tang Xi''s shoulder with one hand, smiled and forcibly pulled her to Hello Kitty, calmly said: "Take a picture."


    "Ah? Oh." Cheng Yihang clicked the shutter like a sleepwalking.


    "Thank you." Pei Qing calmly took back the phone and operated it a few times, then turned to raise his eyebrows, "Send it to you, check it."


    At the same time, Tang Xi felt the phone in his handbag vibrate.


    "President Pei rest assured, I will''treasure it well''." Tang Xi said.


    "You like it." Pei Qingzhi ordered again, "Put it on the stage for decoration, and send it to my bedroom after the banquet."


    "I know the young master." The manager agreed with a smile.


    Hey, the old man is happy, the young man is finally a little bit vigorous at this age, what''s wrong with Hello Kitty, how cute!


    So, in the stunned everyone, that huge Hello Kitty successfully stood on the stage and became the focus of the audience. Well, I will be stationed in President Pei''s bedroom later.


    Tang Jing noticed the details, Pei Qingzhi and Tang Xi actually have each other''s private mobile phone numbers!


    Damn it, it''s not enough to hook up with Cheng Yihang, is this because of Pei Qingzhi again? Also, how can the Cheng family be compared with the Pei family, not to mention that Cheng Yihang is only the heir of the Cheng family, but Pei Qingzhi is already at the helm of the Pei family, fools know how to choose!


    "Jingjing, what''s the matter? Her face is so ugly and uncomfortable?" Tang Zhao asked in a low voice.


    "I, I''m okay, I''m just a little depressed." Tang Jing quickly changed to a gentle and gentle smile.


    "Why don''t you go outside to get some air? I just saw Han Zhen." Tang Zhao said.


    "No, it doesn''t matter to me." Tang Jing shook her head.


    "Jingjing, you really have a bad complexion, are you still in good health?" Han Zhen walked over in a hurry.


    "I''m not such a delicate one, don''t disappoint me." Tang Jing shook her head quickly, feeling sweet in her heart.


    She and Han Zhen are in love with each other, and on this point, Tang Xi will never compare to her.


    "Xi Xi." Xia Shuang leaned over and whispered in Tang Xi''s ear, "Why don''t you disappoint her, as if you can''t do without her, who do you think I am? Why did you think I couldn''t see her before? Is it Bailian attribute?"


    Tang Xi laughed lowly, and replied: "If you are unkind, it''s not too late to remarry."


    "Puff..." Xia Shuang raised her eyebrows, "Okay, remarry you, whether to marry or not!"


    From the corner of her eye, Tang Jing saw them laughing and gritted her teeth silently. To say how much she cares about Xia Shuang¡¯s friend, it¡¯s hard to say, it¡¯s just that the follower, who has always been obedient to her, suddenly shakes her face and tries to please her opponent, but she still can¡¯t figure out why! This frustration made her extremely depressed.


    Tang Xi, what kind of magic soup did she give Xia Shuang to!


    "Xixi, the hapless ghost in her is still there." Xia Shuang asked secretly.


    "Yeah." Tang Xi only glanced, "Tsk Tsk" twice.


    Poor see, that unfortunate ghost''s weakest avatar|The body is almost black, let alone the main body of Tang Zhenying, it is as black as ink! However, she couldn''t help but feel a little heavy. The worsening bad luck also shows that the evil consequences caused by the expired vaccine incident are still intensifying. In the end, I don''t know how many families are ruined. However, even if Tang is finally ruled on the responsibility, Tang Zhenying will push a few dead ghosts out of the package. Not to mention paying his life, even if he wants to sentence him to jail, it is very difficult.


    In this world, although money cannot be said to be able to do whatever it wants, it can really increase the stumbling blocks on the road to justice and justice.


    However, this kind of case should be left out of Chu''s control, and her consultant has no room to intervene. Of course, let her intervene, in fact, she can''t do anything.


    She can crush thousands of ghosts and return the world to a peaceful life, but after all, living people can only take care of them.


    "What''s the matter?" Cheng Yihang vaguely knew her worries, but was also helpless.


    Cheng has donated a sum of money specifically for the treatment of children whose immune system has been damaged due to the expired vaccine. It is not very useful, and there are very few children that can be cured. Even if most of the children survive, they will be treated. Accompanied by serious sequelae throughout his life, being with drugs all the year round makes the already poor family even worse.


    "It''s okay." Tang Xi shook her head and whispered, "Recently, help me pay attention to the Tang family, especially Tang Zhenying, Tang Zhan and Tang Jing. If something happens, tell me immediately."


    "Okay." Cheng Yihang didn''t ask why, but just agreed.


    "Xixi, isn''t that unlucky ghost is about to cause them to have an accident." Xia Shuang was a little uneasy.


    "Who knows." Tang Xi shrugged.


    She couldn''t control the Tang family''s retribution, but after that the hapless ghost had to be taken away, otherwise it would be bad for the innocent to be hurt.


    "Cake is coming!" someone cheered.


    The lights in the hall suddenly went out, and a small car slowly pushed up through the side door. On it was a gorgeous seven-layer cake with 24 candles on the edge of each layer. The light of the candle was extinguished, and the young man behind it faded, and even his temperament became gentle.


    "President Pei, make a wish first!" Someone booed.


    Pei Qingzhi stared at the swaying candlelight, his eyes were a little empty, and after a long while, he blew out the uppermost candle.


    Immediately, the candles below went out in circles.


    At the moment when the hall plunged into darkness, he only felt a cold on his wrists, as if something was being put on by someone, and immediately pulled his sleeves silently.


    In less than three seconds, light reappeared in the hall, and applause immediately sounded.


    Pei Qingzhi went to look for Tang Xi''s position at the first time, and saw the girl standing three steps away, smiling and saying, "Birthday present."


    Hello Kitty is a prank, but she also carefully prepared her birthday present.


    Pei Qingzhi glanced at the red hand strap faintly exposed from the cuffs, and also silently said "thank you".


    After he finished the first cut and asked the waiter to take over and start dividing the cake, he retreated behind the people and shook his wrist, revealing a questioning look.


    "Seal the magic knot." Tang Xi whispered, "Wearing this, you can suppress the power of the sky eye and make you invisible to things you shouldn''t see. When you need your right eye, just take it off and put it in your pocket. This thing only works if it touches your body directly."


    Hearing the words, Pei Qing looked at the corner of the hall almost immediately, and said after a while: "What if I can still see this thing with me?"


    Tang Xi looked at Yunqi, who was incompatible with the environment at the end of his line of sight, and smiled: "Run and wait to die, choose one yourself."


    Pei Qing suddenly stagnated.


    "Don''t worry, there is such an existence, how could it be so easy for you to meet it." Tang Xi suppressed a smile and curled her eyebrows.

 Chapter 43：

    Pei Qingzhi''s birthday banquet made the entire upper class of Jiangnan City remember a name-Tang Xi.


    The little girl who gave Pei Qingzhi a waiting Hello Kitty doll, but was not thrown out.


    That said, I belong to my family, a confident Tang Xi.


    The next day happened to be Sunday, and Tang Xi immediately asked Mr. Xia to go to Jindi.


    If it can be solved today, it will not prevent class on Monday!


    Although Xia Shuang already has a daughter as old as Xia Shuang, he and his wife are college classmates. They got married as soon as they graduated, and immediately had Xia Shuang. Before the age of doubt, it was the time when he was most motivated. It''s more vigorous and resolute, even slightly utilitarian, and unreasonable.


    But Tang Xi didn''t care. She felt that it was not derogatory to say that she could not afford to be unprofitable. No one is the Virgin Mary. The hustle and bustle in the world is all for profit. As long as the bottom line can be held, utilitarianism is the motivation to strive for strength. After all, people are exhausted all their lives, isn''t it just to make the family live better? If you work for half your life or struggle in the mud, there are a few who can continue to maintain courage.


    Xia Qing personally drove to Fengya Jiangnan to pick up Tang Xi, and drove directly to Jindi.


    "Ah... not having a driver''s license is really annoying." Tang Xi complained from the passenger seat.


    Of course she can drive, anyway, the first thing she has to do when she turns 18 has to get her driver''s license test!


    "The relationship between President Xia and Emperor Jin''s Wang is good?" She asked again.


    "College classmates." Xia Xiaoxiao smiled, "They are the rich second generation who took over the family business. They usually get together and the relationship is fine."


    Tang Xi suddenly knew it.


    Gemdale Entertainment|City is located in the center of Jiangnan, adjacent to Jiangnan Building. It can be seen that the Wang family still has a bit of energy.


    In the morning, when it was the most deserted, most of the establishments did not open for business. Only the cleaning staff was cleaning up the mess left by the overnight guests.


    At the reception desk, a slightly blessed middle-aged man was walking around anxiously. He wiped the sweat from his forehead with a tissue from time to time. When someone opened the door and came in, he suddenly felt relieved and strode over: "Lao Xia You can count it! I''m almost anxious, this one is..."


    Halfway through the conversation, he was choked again, his expression changed several times, and the fat on his face was a little distorted, unbelievable.


    "The King of Emperor Jin, Wang Liguo. I told you a very powerful celestial master, Miss Tang Xi." Xia Qing introduced it, then went up and took his shoulders, whispering as if intimately, "I It''s hard to get someone here, don''t call me if you mess up."


    "Yes, yes, hello, Miss Tang." Wang Liguo laughed dryly and said quickly, "Thanks for your hard work, otherwise, first go to the reception room and sit down. Let me tell you about the situation?"


    "Okay." Tang Xi nodded, "Ms. Wang had better bring the surveillance video over. I didn''t look carefully on the phone."


    "These are all ready." Wang Liguo said, leading the way.


    The reception room is next to the office on the second floor, but the windows are bright and clean, similar to an office building, and there is no trace of the drunken fans downstairs.


    "Ms. Tang drinks tea or coffee?" Wang Liguo asked.


    "Juice." Tang Xi didn''t hesitate.


    Wang Liguo was stunned for a moment, and quickly ordered his secretary to do it.


    "Look at the monitoring first." Tang Xi didn''t want to waste time, so he went straight to the point.


    Seeing her attitude, Wang Liguo somehow, his heart hanging in the air calmed down, comforting himself, although he looked so young, but... Lao Xia wouldn''t find a little girl to cheat him, right?


    He operated it himself, put down the projector, closed the curtains, and imported video from the computer.


    On the huge projection screen, all the details are clear.


    Tang Xi watched very carefully, and in several places he even took the remote control and used the slow motion to pass it frame by frame.


    She spent ten minutes watching the original three-minute video, and then she fell into deep thought.


    President Wang closed the video at Xia Qing''s sign and opened the curtains again to let the warm sun shine in.


    The secretary walked in quietly, put down two cups of coffee and a glass of orange juice, and was driven out by Wang Liguo.


    Tang Xi took a sip from the cup, and found that the orange juice was not a canned drink, but was freshly squeezed. The sweet and sour taste stimulated the taste buds and activated the thinking.


    Putting down the cup, she raised her head and asked, "Is this the first accident that happened?"


    "Yes." Wang Liguo nodded immediately, "All weird things started from this time! At the beginning, when the rumors came out, I didn''t take it seriously, so I felt that... no one would dare to do bad things with me, and there would be fewer disputes. It¡¯s too much, it¡¯s good! Who knows that it¡¯s out of control behind it. If it¡¯s accidentally touched, it will cost people¡¯s lives. Don¡¯t talk about the guests here, even the employees dare not come.¡±


    Tang Xi tapped her finger on her knee and said, "Su Huang, search the building and take care of your safety."


    "Got it." Su Huang chuckled and went straight across the floor to the first floor.


    Wang Liguo only felt that the air was cold, and soon returned to normal. Hearing what she said, he looked around and couldn''t help but feel a little horrified: "Tang, Tang, Miss Tang, who are you... talking to or to?"


    "You can be regarded as my Shijin." Tang Xi replied.


    She could see that Wang Liguo didn''t trust her, just because of Xia Qing''s face. When encountering such customers, some celestial masters feel good about themselves, and especially like to pretend to be forced. They seem to feel that they will reveal the means at a critical juncture. This kind of counterattack is very cool. But she only found it very boring. In this world, it is normal for people who are first exposed to metaphysics to distrust celestial masters, and it is the strange thing to believe that once they come up. If the customer doesn''t believe it, give him confidence, which is also regarded as a service attitude. After all, when people give money, take people''s money and eliminate disasters, the two sides are mutually beneficial, and spending money on services is so noble. Customers should be people who are on the same front with themselves. They can''t deal with ghosts in front, and entangle with living people behind.


    "Shishen? Onmyoji''s? Paper man?" Wang Liguo was suddenly excited.


    "I can''t tell Mr. Wang still watches anime." Tang Xi smiled.


    "My son likes to watch it, so I just... accompany it to take a look, hahaha..." Wang Liguo said embarrassedly.


    After a few casual chats, Tang Xi answered many of Wang Liguo''s weird and naive questions with patience.


    "Miss Tang is really good-tempered. It''s really different from the celestial master who has some eyes on the top of the head and I don''t talk to mortals." Let go, Wang Liguo also sighed.


    "President Wang invited someone else before?" Tang Xi raised an eyebrow.


    "This...yes. I heard that you have a rule that you can''t invite others if one party is invited?" Wang Liguo asked cautiously.


    "I don''t have the rules." Tang Xi spread his hands, "but others don''t necessarily."


    "Miss Tang doesn''t mind." Wang Liguo breathed a sigh of relief, then blackened his face again, and said helplessly, "Please, please, it''s ... it''s useless. I promised to solve it, but within two days, he was out of trouble. Zhang was hit by a car."


    "You''re afraid you met a liar." Xia Xia Qing shook his head. Before his daughter was cursed by the water ghost, the so-called master he had heavily invited, now thinks of it still furious.


    Tang Xi frowned and raised his hand to interrupt their chat: "Su Huang is back."


    The glamorous female ghost in red still emerged from the floor, and the temperature in the room dropped by two degrees.


    Wang Liguo''s face turned blue, and his whole body was stiff.


    "Have you ever moved? A fight?" Tang Xi asked in surprise.


    "Hey, there was a fight and there was no winner or loser. He slipped away." Su Huang shrugged, still thinking, "I chased him for half of the entertainment|city, but the pool in the video was gone, a little bit. No breath remained. If he runs fast, or the grandmother will just tear him up!"


    "Don''t tear up the ghosts at all times, ladies should be gentle and elegant, just slap to death." Tang Xi sighed.


    She was right. Su Huang was indeed talented in fighting. He progressed at a rapid pace, but he became more and more violent.


    Su Huang twitched his eyes, wanting to say that you are very gentle and elegant, but we don''t know who tears it more and faster than you can do it! And what kind of gentle and elegant slap to death!


    Unfortunately, I don''t have the courage to say, I can only complain in my heart.


    "Okay, you come back first, I''ll have a look." Tang Xi raised his hand and took her back to the bracelet.


    "Miss Tang, how? That thing... disappeared?" Wang Liguo looked expectant.


    "I found it, I''ll go take a look." Tang Xi finished drinking the juice and stood up and said, "Mr. Wang, please take me to the fish pond."


    "Well, go here." Wang Liguo said immediately.


    The group returned to Yi Huo and turned into a dark passage with closed doors on both sides. Because there were no windows, it looked gloomy even in the daytime.


    "Here is KTV, both sides are private rooms, oh, this is the rich second generation they played at the time." Wang Liguo stopped before 1018 before moving on.


    The fish pond is at the end of the corridor, with toilets on both sides, men on the left and women on the right. But with the addition of a small fish pond with a palm, some guests will not mind the two private rooms closest to the bathroom.


    Tang Xi stopped, looked at the roof, and then at the pool: "The fish is quite fat." Wang Liguo said with a daze, "These goldfish are quite expensive. They said they were rich fish. It was Feng Shui who said to ask for a favor. Yes, there is a special person to feed them every day. Last time after such a tossing, two of them died. I just made up the number."


    "I said, it''s a bit cold here, don''t you need to turn on the air conditioner this season?" Xia Qing said.


    "Lao Xia, it''s not open now. Do I turn on all the air conditioners?" Wang Liguo retorted.


    "It''s not the air-conditioning. The low temperature is because this place is very cloudy." Tang Xi interrupted. "Although the bathroom is originally the place where the most Yin is accumulated, it is still too heavy."


    "Then that...is there a...ghost?" Wang Liguo whispered.


    "It''s weird." Tang Xi didn''t answer him, touched the bracelet, and confirmed, "Su Huang, are you sure you got here and lost a trace?"


    "Yeah." Su Huang didn''t come out, but her voice rang directly in her mind through the contract, "Don''t talk about the trail, even the breath was cut off all at once, um...it''s not broken, probably because of this. The Yin Qi is too heavy, and it blends into one after mixing in, and it can''t be distinguished."


    "I see." Tang Xi nodded, closed her eyes, focused her spiritual power on the meridians of her eyes, and opened her eyes suddenly.


    In an instant, the line of sight changed, and the yin and yang were reversed.


    After completely opening the ghost pupil, all the living things were erased from her gaze, including the two big living beings Xia Qing and Wang Liguo.


    The air in the corridor seemed to be covered with a gleam of clear light, and a trace of black air lingered like smoke.


    Tang Xi looked at the fish pond where the black energy was most concentrated, and couldn''t help frowning.


    In the pitch-black pool water, even the golden-red fishes were about to be blackened, especially the few left in the early days with a mouth. What they spit out was not bubbles, but grievances.


    "How could it be..." Tang Xi took a few steps forward, puzzled.


    Such a heavy resentment has definitely turned into a ghost, but the main body of resentment in front of him is Yuchi. So did the fish pond become refined or the goldfish become refined? It makes no sense at all!


    "Miss Tang, what am I here..." Wang Liguo rubbed his hands, a little flustered.


    There was a little girl who looked so good at first, but just now, her whole person suddenly became ghostly.


    "Ms. Wang." Tang Xi turned around.


    "I, I, I''m here." Wang Liguo saw her face clearly and was so scared that his hair was dancing.


    Those dark pupils turned completely silver-white at this moment, shining with cold light, and colder than the mysterious ice that has never melted in the North Pole.


    "What are you running?" Tang Xi frowned, turning to the direction where the voice came from, "I can''t see living people in this state of my eyes."


    "Ah? Oh." Wang Liguo wiped his sweat, screaming in his heart. What''s wrong with not seeing a living person! Is it possible that what you see now is only the Yin Cao Netherworld! But dare not say. At least he had never thought that the eyes of a living person could become like this, and the color of the cosmetic contact lenses could not be produced!


    "Ms. Wang, has anyone died in your place?" Tang Xi asked.


    "No, no, absolutely nothing!" President Wang shook his head like a rattle.


    "Are you sure?" Tang Xi asked.


    "Of course it''s certain!" Mr. Wang vowed, "This house was built by my dad. I have been here since I was a kid. I can guarantee that occasionally some guests will make trouble when they drink too much. But there must have been no lives!"


    "Really?" Tang Xi looked even stranger when he didn''t look like lying and hiding.


    If what Wang Liguo said was true, but... even the house was built by his family, this would eliminate the problems left over by history.


    Bai Ying flickered, and Yun Qi appeared beside her, faintly reminded: "No matter if someone died or not, even if there were, it should have happened long ago. I can''t wait for now."


    "Yes." Tang Xi was taken aback, and then suddenly realized that he was really taken in!


    Thinking about it, she immediately asked: "Mr. Wang, before the first weird thing happened, has your entertainment|city made any major changes?"


    "What kind of...change?" Wang Liguo didn''t understand.


    "For example, decoration, for example, what valuable furnishings are added." Tang Xi explained.


    "Yes, there are!" Wang Liguo''s eyes lit up, and he quickly said, "Because the old furnishings are a little bit old, I updated a batch of equipment, and the KTV area is also simply reinstalled."


    "What exactly were added at the time?" Tang Xi seemed to have caught some clue.


    "The wallpaper curtains and crystal chandeliers in the private room are all soft decoration." Mr. Wang thought carefully, "Oh, and this fish pond is also newly built."


    "This is newly built?" Tang Xi was startled.


    "Yeah, the Feng Shui Mr. I asked said, "I don''t know what to build a fish pond here. I don''t understand it. It sounds reasonable, and it''s pretty good, so I built it." Wang Liguo touched the back of his head. , San San authentic.


    "The problem is with the fish pond?" Xia Qing couldn''t help asking.


    "This kind of thing, just take a look at it." Tang Xi sneered and grabbed the fish with the most grievances in her spiritual power, and grabbed the fish out of the water abruptly.


    Wang Liguo stared at the fish dumbfoundedly, as if being held by an invisible big hand, thumping in the air but unable to escape, muttered, "Lao Xia, this is really a little fairy!"


    "Genius is no matter his age." Xia Qing chuckles.


    He felt that he had made the two best choices in his life. The first was to marry his wife, and the second was to trust Tang Xi.


    "Wow~" Suddenly, there was no wind and waves in the fish pond, stirring up more than two meters high.


    "Are you willing to come out?" Tang Xi sneered, and threw the poor fish back into the pond. The anger on the Fa Cai Yu here activated Li Gui''s resentment, which was originally one.


    "There''s a ghost!" Wang Liguo screamed, his magnanimous body desperately squeezed behind Xia Qing.


    "Shut up!" Tang Xi cursed, and couldn''t help but miss Cheng Yihang.


    It would be great if employers were so knowledgeable and interested without causing trouble. It would be enough for a man to make such a high-decibel call!


    The water droplets in the air slipped, and a figure gradually condensed in the grievance, but he couldn''t see his facial features, and he could barely see that he was a man.


    "Su Huang, is this guy?" Tang Xi asked.


    "That''s the bastard!" Without her instructions, Su Huang directly rushed over, lifted his tail and drew it, and the two ghosts smashed into a ball again, but this time, Tang Xi used spiritual power to seal the space, and he didn''t want to retract it again. It''s easy.


    Although Wang Liguo and Xia Qingqing didn''t see anything in the back, they felt that their eyes were dimmed a lot, and they heard a ghost crying wolf howling that is hard to describe in words.


    "Call you to run! You run again!" Su Huang''s long nails tore the opponent into strips, and Tang Xi gave her a pair of finger cots as required, which was more powerful than the original nails.


    However, the broken resentment squirmed, pieced together little by little, gathered together, and re-condensed into a human form.


    "This is endless." Yun Qi said.


    "Well, this ghost has sustenance, and it is the most suitable sustenance for a Li ghost. Just breaking his soul body will not solve the problem, but will irritate him." Tang Xi nodded and shouted: "Su Huang , Come back first."


    Su Huang closed his hand angrily and returned to her side.


    The ghost recondensed into a human form, knowing that the celestial master in front of him was not the pretending liar last time, and he plunged back into the water.


    "Tang, Miss Tang, how''s it going?" Wang Liguo swallowed and asked in a panic.


    Tang Xi blinked, her pupils returned to black, and then she stepped forward and squatted down by the fish pond. After watching for a long time, **** tapped the tiles on the edge of the pond lightly, and then he meditated for a while before speaking, "Mr. Wang, If your problem here is to be completely resolved, I am afraid that you will have to go a little bit, and you will have to close business for a few days."


    "It''s okay, it doesn''t matter." Mr. Wang said immediately, "If this matter is not resolved, I would not dare to open a business!"


    Even if he had a fluke mentality before, he just saw that scene with his own eyes. Now he just wants to close the door quickly, how can he dare to let the guests in! He will lose some money if he dies a part-time worker, if he dies a customer...it will be a big trouble!


    "Okay. I will try to minimize the impact." Tang Xi nodded, got up and took out the phone and dialed a number.


    Serious crime team.


    Chu Li had just finished reading the files left by Fang Tianchen and was about to write a foolish conclusion report for filing, and the specially set bell rang.


    "Team Chu?" Tang Xi''s voice was smiling, "has your injury gone?"


    "It''s okay long ago, what''s the matter?" Chu Li asked casually.


    "Report the crime." Tang Xi was innocent.


    "..." Chu Li black line, "I knew you didn''t call me so kindly and cared about my injury. Come on, where is the haunted again?"


    "What are you talking about? What kind of friendship are we talking about? Isn''t it natural to care about it?" Tang Xi leaned against the wall and smiled. After all, they were also implicated by the innocent, and they were seen that the police came to affect the business. Oh, by the way, bring simple wall-breaking tools and forensic doctors."


    "I see, 15 minutes." At the end of the hearing, Chu Li''s face became serious, and he hung up the phone after dropping a word.


    Bringing a forensic doctor means that there is at least one human life. In all cases, kidnapping and homicide are the most important priority.


    "Miss Tang, why did you call the police? There is also a forensic doctor." Wang Liguo was about to cry.


    "I''ll know when you come." Tang Xi didn''t say anything to death. Some things she is just speculating now, even if she is 90% sure, she has to confirm it before she can say it.


    The crime squad was dispatched very quickly, and it was not 15 minutes before Chu Li arrived.


    Sure enough, he didn''t drive a police car. He brought a forensic doctor and a team member. He took simple tools. The three of them were all in plain clothes.


    "What about the corpse?" The forensic doctor turned out to be a pretty girl in her twenties.


    "This is Su Wanyi, the forensic doctor of our serious crime team. Some time ago, I asked for leave for something at home. You haven''t seen it." Chu Li introduced.


    "Hello." Tang Xi admired this neat girl at first impression.


    Men can''t stand the profession of forensic medicine, let alone a young and beautiful girl. To be able to do this job and also to be an accompanying forensic doctor in the crime team, in addition to the excellent professional level, he also really loves this profession.


    "I heard the Chu team talk about you early, Consultant Tang." Although Su Wanyi''s name is as gentle as a lady in ancient times, she has short and capable hair and is vigorous and vigorous, not as weak as a lady.


    "Here." Tang Xi led the person to the fish pond, stretched out his hand and said, "Take it apart."


    "Demolition?" Su Wanyi was taken aback and hesitated, "Is the body buried underneath?"


    "No, no, it''s impossible!" Wang Liguo''s face was pale, and he hurriedly said, "I watched and repaired this pond. I didn''t dug it very deep. How could there be corpses!"


    "Not below." Tang Xi shook his head, gently kicked the tiles on the edge of the pool, and said in a deep voice, "What I want to test is the cement used to build the pool."


    "..." For a moment, there was dead silence in the air.


    After a long time, there was a clear voice of drooling.


    "You..." Su Wanyi looked incredulous, "You want to say that the murderer burned... the victim''s body to ashes, and then... the ashes were mixed into the cement to build this fish pond?"


    "Right." Tang Xi nodded.


    "Oh..." Wang Liguo couldn''t help covering his mouth and ran out and vomited.


    "Are you sure?" Chu Li''s expression was also ugly. If it were true, the nature of this case would be too bad!


    "90% sure, the remaining 10% see Su forensic doctor." Tang Xi turned around and asked, "Can this be tested?"


    "Yes." Although Su Wanyi''s face turned blue, but when it comes to professionalism, she nodded firmly, "If it''s as you said, a conclusion can be reached in two hours, but... from the ashes like this, you want to find the victim. Identity information, the forensic doctor can hardly provide much help."


    "I''ll talk about it beforehand." Chu Li said, "Xiao Liu, come on, let''s take it down."


    "Ah, yes!" Xiao Liu, a member of the group, was also an acquaintance of Tang Xi, and he shoveled the engineer over.


    "Police Officer Xiao Liu, there are other problems with this pool. It can''t be completely violently destroyed. Can you take a small piece down first?" Tang Xi asked Su Wanyi in the last sentence.


    "Okay." Su Wanyi gave the answer.


    Hearing this, Tang Xi stepped back.


    The sustenance...The sustenance that fits the Li ghost best, what else can there be except his own body.


    The death is so miserable, and there is still no peace after death, no wonder it is going to cause trouble.

 Chapter 44：

    Su Wanyi brought a few small pieces of cement blocks knocked down from different locations in the fish pond back to the city bureau to do the experiment, because after that only a phone call was needed, and Chu Li simply waited for the Emperor Jin.


    Wang Liguo arranged lunch, crying. Although he wanted to have a good relationship with Tang Xi, there was the leader of the serious crime team present. He didn''t dare to have a table of delicacies from the mountains and the sea. In the end, the kitchen made six or seven home-cooked dishes. He didn''t dare to have any special ingredients, the most expensive one. That is, a steamed fish with bamboo shoots shell.


    As a businessman, a big businessman, the most unwilling person to meet is undoubtedly the police. After all, with such a big business, how can it be possible that there are no problems in all aspects and instinct has a guilty conscience.


    "What are you afraid of? I don''t care about the economy, I only care about killing and arson." Chu Li didn''t care.


    Wang Liguo twitched his mouth, smiling more ugly than crying. You dare to say this, but I dare not believe it!


    At this table, Chu Li and Tang Xi ate safely.


    However, Tang Xi stretched out his hand and took a whole plate of Mapo tofu directly under Chu Li''s chopsticks.


    "What are you doing?" Chu Li was taken aback, "Don''t let you eat yet?"


    "What peppers do the wounded eat?" Tang Xi glared at him, looked around, and put a plate in front of Wang Liguo.


    "It turns out that the Chu team was injured and still working with injuries. It''s really dedicated!" Wang Liguo said.


    "Why don''t I be away, the little **** below is going to shake the sky." Chu Li sneered, looked at the green cabbage in front of him, and silently retracted his chopsticks.


    "Miss Tang, that...then..." Wang Liguo also held back for a long time, expecting Ai Ai for a long time, and then kept looking at Chu Li.


    He wanted to ask if the ghost can leave after the fish pond is demolished, but if he talks about the ghost in front of the team leader of the crime team, he will be labeled as propagating feudal superstition, right?


    "Speaking of which, this place is haunted?" Chu Li put down his chopsticks and suddenly said.


    "Puff--cough cough cough..." Wang Liguo was choked with his saliva, his face flushed with cough.


    "Yes." Tang Xi''s face was light and breezy, as if haunting ghosts is as simple as haunting cockroaches.


    Chu Li thought for a while and said, "You call that ghost out and ask him where he is from, what he did, how he died, and who killed him."


    "..." Tang Xi was helpless, "The Words of God and Ghosts cannot be used as evidence in court, how do you write the case file?"


    "You asked me to find the source of the corpse from a pile of cement?" Chu Li looked right. "Although you can visit the decoration team, the market, the logistics, the factory... but do you know how many people pass by a bag of cement? Especially so. After a long time, the decoration team may not remember the origin of this part of the cement. If it is not purchased from one source... How many manpower and time and effort the police will waste to investigate and visit, can''t you save us some police resources? Start from the conclusion. Push, it''s not easy to make a clue line."


    Everyone was stunned.


    "I said, it''s so easy for you to use me now." Tang Xi lifted his forehead.


    "You are the consultant of my crime team." Chu Li said.


    "Unfortunately, I may not be able to do it." Tang Xi shook his head. "His soul is so badly damaged. The possibility of remembering the events of his life is very slim. It is very difficult to communicate normally."


    "What about the''abnormal'' communication?" Chu Li said directly.


    Tang Xi glanced at him in surprise, her expression a little unspeakable.


    Chu Li gave her a look of "I''ve seen through you a long time ago".


    "Let''s go back and try." Tang Xi smiled bitterly.


    It is so harmless to be able to be the leader of the serious crime team. He is still far from knowing what he says and knows what he says.


    "It turns out that Team Chu also believes there are ghosts in the world?" Xia Xia Qing asked.


    Chu Li raised his head, stretched out his left hand, and made a zipper gesture in front of his mouth.


    "I''m an adult, what can I say, what can''t be said, understand?" Chu Li said slowly.


    "Understood!" Xia Qing and Wang Liguo looked at each other and bowed their heads to eat.


    Chu Li knew it, which meant that the country knew it, so it''s better not to see anything.


    After eating, Tang Xi calmly took out a test paper from her backpack.


    "This is..." Wang Liguo was dumbfounded.


    "I am doing my homework in my third year of high school this year? I have to hand it in tomorrow." Tang Xi gave him a strange look.


    Wang Liguo:...


    He almost regarded Tang Xi as a god, but the little **** said calmly that he wanted to do his homework.


    Write, write, work! So grounded!


    Although there were four people in the reception room, Chu Li kept holding his mobile phone and didn¡¯t know what he was looking at. Wang Liguo was afraid of disturbing the little god¡¯s homework, so he didn¡¯t dare to take a breath. Xia Qing was relaxed, but...this situation seems to say something. They are all inappropriate, they can only follow the silence.


    Finally, a phone call saved two rich men who were about to grow mushrooms.


    "Huh?...Okay, I see... well, it''s a hard work." Chu Li hung up the phone and nodded to Tang Xi''s gaze, "You''re right, the cement is indeed mixed with human ashes. ."


    "Then what to do?" Tang Xi glanced at Wang Liguo, who was pale and about to sit on the ground.


    "The old rules, the living belongs to me, and the dead belong to you." Chu Li didn''t hesitate to get up and walk out, "I will deploy the team members, and they will meet in a while."


    "OK." Tang Xi waved his hand and turned around and said, "Mr. Wang, for the sake of safety, please find a suitable reason to evacuate all employees."


    "Okay, I''ll go right away." Wang Liguo stumbled out.


    "If Mr. Xia wants to watch, remember to go far." Tang Xi said.


    "If you don''t mind." Xia Qing pointed to the projection screen on the wall.


    "I don''t mind, but electronic equipment can''t make ghosts." Tang Xi smiled and walked out.


    Xia Qing shrugged and didn''t have to follow. Anyway, Tang Xi didn''t plan to give them a free yin and yang eye for watching the show, and it was a nuisance to get closer, so it''s better to look at surveillance than nothing.


    Tang Xi walked through it once, already familiar with the road, and soon came to the fish pond.


    Perhaps it was because a few pieces were knocked off, this action angered Li Gui even more, and the heavy resentment even permeated the entire corridor and was still spreading out.


    Tang Xi stood in front of the fish pond and started to weave the net openly.


    However, a ghost gave her plenty of time to network, and it was far less than the point where she needed blood, and Yun Qi did not stop it.


    The water in the fish pond turned more severely. Although the ghost could not communicate, it still had instincts. He knew that those silver gleaming spiritual powers were dangerous, and the longer they dragged on, the more disadvantaged he would be, but he also understood that the little girl was forcing him out. This is a dilemma.


    "At the end of the day, it''s just that the talents are not as good as those with inferior skills." Tang Xi sneered.


    Li Ghost''s bones were sealed in the fish pond. Although the existence of the sustenance almost gave him an indestructible body, it also restrained him from leaving the fish pond too far. This is also a double-edged sword.


    The lines of spiritual force became denser and denser, and when Tang Xi finished laying out the first floor, he actually took a step back and started laying out the second floor in time.


    Li Ghost finally couldn''t help it, let out a sharp roar, showing his body.


    "You are waiting!" Tang Xi sneered.


    That Li Gui was wrapped in resentment, like a cloud, relying on his indestructible body, suicide-like crashing into the spiritual power net.


    Amidst the cry of ghosts, strands of resentment penetrated the mesh, floating over here, and then wriggling to reassemble. However, even if it was washed out by the spiritual power net and dimmed a lot, it had already penetrated the spiritual power net after all, and at this time Tang Xi had not had time to arrange the second layer.


    At this moment, the whimpering flute sounded slowly, and Li Gui''s paw that had reached Tang Xi''s eyes suddenly froze.


    "I said it a long time ago. There is no mentality, and the resistance to mind control is zero. What I am afraid of is that you will not appear in front of me." Tang Xi shook his head pityingly.


    "Xiao Xi, he has only instincts and no mind, can he really communicate?" Su Huang asked in confusion.


    "It''s definitely not normal, but...fortunately, there is no Ligui protection method." Tang Xi raised an eyebrow, reached out and grabbed the part of Li Gui''s head, and said coldly, "Killing pays for life, I think this is the least doubtful. The law prevailing in the world!"


    "Why? Why?" He didn''t know where it irritated Li Gui''s mind, he even spit out coherent words, "The rich are murdered for nothing, and the poor are killed and there is nowhere to redress injustice. What kind of world is this? Why? What are you going to deal with me? Isn''t it right to have grievances and revenge?"


    Tang Xi frowned. Today''s society is not decades old. If it is an ordinary case, it may or may be tricky, but if it involves a serious case, it is absolutely impossible to kill someone because of money and get away with it.


    Zhang Yue''e''s case is a typical case, but it also has the relationship with the juvenile protection law. If it was a deliberate murder but failed to solve the case, there are few cases in the country.


    "Soul search!" Tang Xi changed his mind, but did not hesitate in his hands.


    Huge spiritual power invaded Li Gui''s soul, turning over his divine consciousness fragments inch by inch, and pieced together memories.


    Segments of fragmented and messy pictures flashed before her eyes, but to her surprise, these pictures were not from the same person!


    There are new female white-collar workers who have just entered society and are squeezed by the office''s political platoon.


    There are poor students who are screaming and drinking like a dog by the rich second generation of the school.


    There was a small employee who was stabbed by Che who was obviously not responsible, but the other party suddenly took a knife and attacked people.


    There are little stars who are forced to make unspoken rules but smile for the sake of life.


    Have¡­¡­¡­¡­


    That paragraph of the story is too real, however, the protagonists of these stories are male and female, old and young, and they have nothing to do with each other. The most important thing is that these people should all be alive. At least that little star, Tang Xi saw her on the hot search yesterday, and it was this "bringing" scandal.


    Why are there so many memories of strangers in this Li Gui''s body, but not his own?


    "Axi, what did you see?" Yun Qi asked if she had been silent for too long.


    Tang Xi grabbed the Li Gui with its teeth and dancing claws in one hand, and his eyes fell on the fish pond.


    Wang Liguo is not short of money, and the fish pond is very tall and large. Although small, there is no shortage of artificial landscapes and water plants in it. After the rockery is powered on, it will absorb the water in the pool and circulate it into a small fountain. As the lights change, people who walk by will look at it more.


    "It''s willingness." Tang Xizhong suddenly.


    "Yuan Li?" Yun Qi asked in surprise.


    "This place is dimly lit, and it happens to be next to the bathroom. If there are customers who are reluctant to come to spend, would they make an excuse to go to the bathroom to get some air, by the way, stand in this position and vomit a few words of their dissatisfaction to vent?" Tang Xi asked road.


    "Perhaps he will curse a few more words." Yun Qi sighed, "So, it is the willingness of these people to strengthen his power, but why can he..."


    "Probably because of the same illness." Tang Xi thought for a while, "I must have encountered injustices before in my life. What he said just now should be the deepest obsession for him, so deep that even he has forgotten it. , An unforgettable hatred."


    "There is grudge, revenge, revenge?" Yun Qi raised his eyebrows.


    "Do you think it makes sense?" Tang Xi asked back.


    Yun Qi was silent for a while without speaking.


    "Fine, wait for the Chu team to make any progress." Tang Xi was helpless.


    Soul search is already the most extreme method, but he didn''t expect this guy to completely forget himself, but he remembers so many strangers'' injustices.


    "I want to ask if you are making any progress." Chu Li''s voice sounded from behind, and she walked over to see her half-empty palm, and said in amazement, "What are you doing?"


    "Exercising a confession." Tang Xi was expressionless.


    "Oh, that''s right!" Chu Li suddenly became interested.


    "Team Chu, you are too good at oppressing me, be careful I strike!" Tang Xi complained.


    Before she finished her words, she suddenly felt a violent shock in her hand. The already exhausted Li Ghost suddenly burst out with a powerful force. Without paying attention, she let it get out and head straight to Chu Li.


    "Right!" Tang Xi shouted loudly.


    Chu Li''s eyes shrank, and he flashed to the left hand almost reflexively, and then he felt the cold wind wipe from his cheeks.


    Tang Xi had already noticed her mistake. After all, she and Chu Li were standing face to face. Her right was Chu Li''s left, but she didn''t expect Chu Li to react so sharply, and she immediately gave him a thumbs up.


    "What''s the situation?" Chu Li rubbed his left shoulder against the wall, and asked angrily.


    Tang Xi took a bag of spirits and caught the Li Gui who had been stunned after returning to the light, and said helplessly: "It thinks you are oppressing me, so it wants to kill you for my revenge."


    "..." Chu Li looked at her like a fool before spit out a word, "what?"


    Tang Xi also laughed and laughed: "...so, that''s how it is."


    After listening to Chu Li, his face stiffened: "So this is still a knight who helps the weak and the strong?"


    The tone was full of mockery.


    "He thinks he is." Tang Xi said.


    "I accidentally bumped into the other girl and apologized, and the other party forgave me. I have to lose my life for this little thing?" Chu Li said angrily.


    "Fart!" Li Gui screamed, struggling in the net, "No! It wasn''t accidental, he did it on purpose!"


    "What''s the picture?" Tang Xi rolled his eyes.


    "Oh, look honestly, with a heart-wrenching stomach, seeing that the girl is beautiful and dressed in cool, she deliberately ran into it and took the opportunity to wipe her oil!" Li Gui said disdainfully, "If you don''t believe me, look at the surveillance, look!"


    After listening to the report, Chu Li was stunned for a while before frowning and saying: "There is no death penalty for indecent assault."


    "Damn! Damn this kind of scum!" Li Ghost just yelled repeatedly.


    "What to do?" Tang Xi shrugged.


    "Is there still no information about his own identity?" Chu Li said.


    "No, it seems to be formatted." Tang Xi was helpless.


    "Okay, I probably understand the motive. On the identity side, I''m trying to find a way." Chu Li scratched his hair irritably, "It is not the temperature that an ordinary place can reach to burn a body into ashes, only cremation in a crematorium. It can only be achieved by large furnaces or large furnaces in smelters. Jiangnan is densely populated and there are no heavy factories. Visiting and investigating should be able to find some clues."


    "Then it''s hard work." Tang Xi smiled.


    Chu Li sighed, his face looked unlovable.


    Criminal investigation dramas always describe the process of solving crimes ups and downs. Criminal police and criminals fight wits and courage, follow the clues to solve the mystery, find out the murderer and have a wonderful showdown, finally justice and victory, criminals failing the law-but in reality there is no such thing. Many well-designed shocking cases, even the crime squad, solving the case is based on a large number of boring police visits and investigations and even digging through the trash cans, which is not exciting at all.


    "Miss Tang, is it over...?" Wang Liguo stammered and asked, hiding in the passageway, looking inside.


    "Wait a minute." Tang Xi took out a bead made of a soul-raising wood, stuffed the Li ghost into this Li ghost prison, sealed it and fixed it in one go.


    At that time, the most essential part of the soul-raising wood was cut out to make the eighteen bracelets in her hand, and the rest of the main body was made into Yunqi¡¯s piano. Prison", just came in handy right now.


    "Okay, come here, Mr. Wang." Tang Xi beckoned.


    "Hey!" Wang Liguo hurried over, looking around, and asked nervously, "Miss Tang, am I safe here?"


    "Well, the next thing is the Chu team, my commission has been completed." Tang Xi affirmed.


    "Ah? Then I..." Wang Liguo looked at Chu Li pitifully.


    "The person who cooperated with me in a moment dismantled the fish pond. All the cement scraps, including the rockery goldfish and even the pool water, are not leaking at all. I want to take them back to the police station." Chu Li ordered.


    "Water too?" Wang Liguo was dumbfounded.


    "Yes." Tang Xi answered, and then I heard her say to Chu Li, "I remember that there is a landscape fountain in the gate of the city bureau? Just pour in water and fish. These fish are innocent, and they are also lives, police station. The imperial spirit is mighty, your police come in and out, after ten days and a half, the grievances here will be washed away."


    "All right." Chu Li nodded indifferently, and said again, "However, I will trouble Mr. Wang to come to the game to make a transcript afterwards."


    "Ah? This...this dead person is absolutely nothing to do with me!" Wang Liguo said immediately.


    "I didn''t say that you murdered." Chu Li said in an angry voice, "but you have to make it clear who asked you to build the fish pond and where the decoration team found it ¡ª why it doesn''t matter to you to dig out the victim''s ashes from your shop !"


    "Yes, yes." Wang Liguo wiped his sweat and smiled.


    "Mr. Wang, you said, it was a Feng Shui gentleman who asked you to build a fish pond here?" Tang Xi thoughtfully.


    "Yes, I was drinking with a few friends, turned up, and talked about the decoration... which friend introduced it." Wang Liguo frowned, thinking hard, and there was no answer for a long time.


    "Write down the names and contact information of several of your drinking friends, and I will ask in person when I turn around." Chu Li said immediately.


    "Ah, by the way, I remember it!" Wang Liguo slapped his thigh abruptly and said quickly, "It''s Yang Qingrong''s grandson!"


    "Who?" Chu Li was stunned.


    "Yang Qingrong! Yang Qingrong from Tianyuan Hotel! It must be him!" Wang Liguo swore.


    "Why are you so surprised? This person has a problem?" Tang Xi asked curiously. Yang Qingrong, this name seems a bit... familiar?


    Chu Li glanced at her with a very unspeakable expression before saying, "Yang Qingrong...it''s your uncle. Okay, at least for now."


    "Ah..." Tang Xi was stunned.


    "Yang Wenqiu''s younger brother, the youngest son of the Yang family." Chu Li added, "There is a capable elder brother who inherits the family business, and a sister who spoils him marries very well. All kinds of drag racing are here, and I have been here several times in the game."


    Tang Xi helped her forehead.


    It¡¯s no wonder that she didn¡¯t know that the original book almost didn¡¯t mention Yang Wenqiu¡¯s family background. Although she knew that Tang Zhenying was definitely not a small family, but a romance novel was developed around the hero and the hero, not for the previous generation. Why is the ink drawn? When she looked at it, she glanced at the ten lines again, and she felt that the name was familiar.


    "Tang? Miss Tang is that Tang family?" Wang Liguo said in surprise.


    "No." Tang Xi denied immediately.


    Wang Liguo shrank his head and dared not say more.


    "Okay, I will ask Yang Qingrong to confirm this matter." Chu Li said.


    Wang Liguo thought for a while, then said: "That Feng Shui master is an old man, he looks like an immortal, decent. By the way, it seems to be quite rich. That car is a Bentley, or a limited edition worldwide, Yang Qingrong. Grandson didn''t even grab it, I remember it clearly!"


    Tang Xi''s eyes tightened when he heard the words, and he almost immediately thought of the seal on the murderous house of Yueyue''s house.


    Old man, celestial master, luxury car.


    Isn¡¯t it a coincidence?


    Yueyue drew her the logo of that car. It was Bentley''s right, but it wasn''t for the global limited edition. The little girl didn''t know it, and she couldn''t make it too specific. However, this is similar enough.


    "What''s the matter?" Chu Li asked.


    "It''s okay, after you find the Feng Shui master, let me know first and I will accompany you." Tang Xi said solemnly.


    "I know." Chu Li smiled, "It''s still useful for you to deal with that kind of person!"


    Tang Xi glared at him, grinding his teeth.


    "That''s it for today." Chu Li looked at his watch, "First, make a transcript. Yuchi waits for my people to arrive before processing, and let Xiao Liu watch it here. Um... do you want to send you back?"


    "No, you didn''t drive, so what to give." Tang Xi waved his hand, "Xia always sends me back...I just need to pay my account to Xia later. Alipay is the most convenient. It''s useless for me to ask for so many cards."


    "No problem." Wang Liguo glanced at Chu Li quietly, and immediately responded when he saw him turning his face away as if he hadn''t seen him.


    Tang Xi went back to the reception room on the second floor and took her backpack, and went out with Xia Qing. It happened that the phone vibrated a few times.


    When she opened it, she couldn''t help being startled.


    It is news from Pei Qingzhi.


    The first is daily greetings.


    The second article tells her that the lawyer has prepared the materials properly. If there is no problem, she will file a lawsuit in the court on Monday, early morning.


    The third article is an attachment, click to open after downloading, it is a scanned copy of the indictment.


    Tang Xi quickly browsed the content, and couldn''t help being satisfied with Pei''s lawyers'' professional standards and efficiency. After thinking about it, he returned a message: I''m fine, I''m in trouble, thank you.


    Soon, the news was updated: you are welcome. Comes with a cute Hello Kitty emoji, innocent and cute.


    Tang Xi couldn''t help but laughed out "Puff".


    "What, boyfriend?" Xia Qing joked.


    "How is it possible?" Tang Xi was taken aback, and then said disapprovingly, "It takes courage to fall in love with me, at least to be able to accept the ghosts in my house."


    Xia Qing thought about the scene for a while, couldn''t help but shudder, and praised a certain hero in the future.


    Tang Xi got into the car and fastened his seat belt, and then sent a message: Where is my gift?


    This time, there was a reply after a while. It was a photo. A simple room with black and white as the main tone. In front of the floor-to-ceiling windows, there is a huge Hello Kitty. The sun shines in from behind and dyes the white cat with a layer of gold, making this slightly deserted and serious room suddenly change. It has to be lively and cute.


    Tang Xi squinted with satisfaction, deleted a few words, and returned an emoticon package.


    Well, a fat billowing raccoon who is rolling around laughing.


    And at this moment, in Pei''s old house, Pei Qingzhi looked at the red...fox on the phone screen? Confused for a while, screenshot.


    Soon, Baidu information gave him the origin of this red fox.


    Pei Qingzhi was surprised: She likes this!


    Subsequently, the movement of the hand was faster than the thought, and the order and payment were made in one go.


    Well, her birthday is not a few days later than her own.

 Chapter 45：

    Tang Xi couldn''t help when visiting and investigating work, but Chu Li and the whole crime team were too busy to touch the ground.


    The victims were burned to ashes, mixed into cement, and directly put into the construction-Jiangnan City has not had a case of such a bad nature for many years. Once the case was filed, it immediately received high attention from the above. The director even gave a death order for a month. Inside, the case must be solved!


    But these have nothing to do with Tang Xi for the time being, she went back to school early on Monday morning.


    "Your second uncle?" Tang Xi looked at the young man in front of him with a puzzled expression.


    "Well, my second uncle is back." Cheng Yihang nodded. "He said he wanted to see you, what do you think?"


    "I''m fine, you just need to make an appointment." Tang Xi said immediately.


    With her current friendship with Cheng Yihang and the things they did, the Cheng family wanted to see her no longer normal. It''s just that she didn''t expect that the request was not Mr. Cheng, but the mysterious second uncle.


    It just so happened that she was also a little curious about the celestial master who had heard of being very powerful.


    "Second uncle said, if you don''t mind, he can come to visit." Cheng Yihang said.


    "He is an elder, is it appropriate to visit me?" Tang Xi was shocked.


    "The second uncle has always been casual and doesn''t care about the rules or anything." Cheng Yihang said helplessly.


    "Okay, I should be free recently, or Saturday?" Tang Xi agreed without much thought.


    In the past, she had a teacher and uncle who was an old naughty character, and she was not too old to be a student at an age, she had long been surprised, and a capable person could be tolerated even if there were some quirks.


    "..." Cheng Yihang looked at her, the expression on her face was a bit...unlovable.


    "What else, finish it all at once." Tang Xi sighed.


    "Second Uncle said that a friend asked him to go to Qing Province to see Feng Shui. He will take a plane tomorrow morning and come back during the Chinese New Year." Cheng Yihang said.


    Tang Xi was speechless.


    After a long while, she tentatively said: "Tonight?"


    Cheng Yihang nodded bitterly.


    Although the second uncle is often unreliable, but this time it is too unreliable! It''s the first time to visit a girl who lives alone. Although she is a junior, she will be visiting that evening. Isn''t she too particular about it?


    Tang Xi couldn''t help but rubbed her eyebrows. Suddenly there was a feeling that the visitor was unkind. Could it be that Second Uncle Cheng blamed her for abducting Cheng''s only son into a crisis?


    "Otherwise... I ask him to come back in the next year?" Cheng Yihang asked.


    "Forget it, just tonight, I''ll see you earlier so I don''t have to worry about it." Tang Xi said.


    She always likes to solve problems immediately, and has been dragging her thinking.


    "Okay. That... I''m really sorry." Cheng Yihang breathed a sigh of relief.


    "It''s not your fault." Tang Xi waved her hand and raised her lips. "It just so happens that I have seen too many liars, and I want to see the level of other celestial masters."


    When Cheng Yihang heard the words, a drop of cold sweat dripped from the back of his head, and he silently mourned for his second uncle.


    However, after all, the visitor was a guest. After school, Tang Xi returned home and asked Aunt Zhang to tidy up the house, especially the toys on the floor of the living room and various teaching aids and test papers that almost flooded the sofa and coffee table.


    By the way, I found a beautiful glass tea set. The previous set... She said that she was a little allergic to "bone china" recently.


    It was ten minutes to seven. Tang Xi checked that the time was almost up. He called the property, reported the license plate number sent by Cheng Yihang, and let the guard let him go.


    When she finished making the tea, at exactly seven o''clock, the doorbell rang exactly.


    "Xiao Xi, are we going to avoid it?" Aunt Zhang asked anxiously.


    After all, unlike the people who came before, I heard that today is going to be a celestial master.


    Tang Xi thought for a while, opened the notebook, temporarily put all the ghosts in the house in, and then put the notebook under the coffee table.


    "Here." She put a decent smile on her face and got up to open the door.


    Outside the door is a man in his 30s, shirt and trousers, knitted waistcoat, and a long off-white windbreaker outside. He looks three-way like Cheng Yihang. There is a pair of glasses on the bridge of his nose. He looks gentle, saying that he is a celestial master. , It''s more like a professor in a university.


    "Mr. Cheng?" Tang Xi yelled suspiciously without seeing Cheng Yihang.


    "Cheng Huaying." The man nodded, as if he understood what she hadn''t said, and then said, "Yihang is below. I have something I want to talk to Miss Tang alone."


    "Come in first." Tang Xi frowned slightly and let the door open.


    Cheng Huaying walked into the door, paused for a while, and stopped directly in the middle of the living room.


    Tang Xi closed the door, walked over, and chuckled softly, "Mr. Cheng, please sit down. I live alone in such a big place. You are free."


    "Is there only one person?" Cheng Huaying raised her eyebrows slightly.


    "Of course." Tang Xi was confident.


    There is really only one person.


    Cheng Huaying chose a single sofa to sit down, took off the windbreaker and put it on the armrest.


    "Please have tea." Tang Xi poured two cups of tea and divided a cup in front of him. Because it is a glass pot, it is made of chrysanthemum and wolfberry tea.


    "Thank you." Cheng Huaying nodded, did not touch the tea, but scanned the room.


    "I heard that Mr. Cheng will show people Feng Shui. I don''t know how you think of Feng Shui in my house?" Tang Xi asked.


    "The Yin Qi is extremely heavy, which is not good for the living." Cheng Huaying blurted out eight words, without even a little bit of tact.


    Tang Xi was taken aback, and suddenly "poof" smiled.


    "People and ghosts have different paths. Miss Tang should also understand that there is no benefit to living beings with ghosts all year round, ranging from cold and weak physique to weak..." Cheng Huaying paused before uttering the last words, "Death!"


    Tang Xi gradually reduced his smile and said nothing.


    The air in the room was cold, and there was a faint sound of paper turning.


    "Thank you Mr. Cheng for your advice." Tang Xi finally said.


    Cheng Huaying''s gaze fell on her left wrist, and she raised her eyebrows slightly: "Soul Cultivation Tree?"


    "Should Mr. Cheng come for this thing?" Tang Xi shook his wrist and smiled. "I think Cheng Yihang is the heir of the Cheng family. Even if the promise he made doesn''t count, it should be Cheng who opposes it. Anyway, it seems... nothing is wrong with Mr. Cheng."


    "Miss Tang joked. Cheng is on a voyage. Since the things he sent out, it represents Cheng." Cheng Huaying shook her head and pondered for a moment. Maybe you are young and energetic now and feel that everything is under your control, but the living person will not end well after controlling the ghost. The nature of the human and the ghost is the opposite extreme. I want the ghost to not dissipate due to the disappearance of obsession. It must be fed with resentment. And when Li ghost is invaded by resentment, he will slowly lose his mind and eat his master. Of course, you can choose to use your own spiritual power instead of resentment to feed the Li ghost, but the spiritual power of the heavenly master is precious, and you are nourishing it. There are so many ghosts, just like playing with fire. You may not know these."


    "I know." Tang Xi nodded, "However, Mr. Cheng seems to have made a mistake."


    "Huh?" Cheng Huaying was puzzled.


    "I have never been the master of a ghost." Tang Xi leaned back on the sofa and said leisurely, "I don''t know what Mr. Cheng thinks of a ghost, but for me, since they choose to follow me, they are my family. , Life and death together, we share honor and disgrace. The way to control ghosts is hard to follow, and it is not feasible for people without great perseverance since ancient times. The world is prosperous, and there are too many things that disturb people''s hearts and minds. It is difficult for anyone to insist on not being tempted-but Mr. Cheng can''t do it by himself When it comes, please don''t think that others can''t do it, okay?"


    "You are still young..."


    "Because you are young, you can''t stand the temptation?" Tang Xi tilted her head, seemingly curious. "Mr. Cheng has been alone for so many years. I am a little curious about what you have experienced before that has made you so unconfident."


    "I¡ªnot confident?" Cheng Huaying was stunned.


    For so many years, I have always heard someone call him arrogant and conceited, and no one has even said that he is...not confident enough!


    "Because I am not confident, I don''t believe in people." Tang Xi looked back without showing weakness.


    "..." Cheng Huaying was dumb.


    "In the final analysis, how are we? It''s up to you." Yun Qi suddenly appeared behind the sofa where Tang Xi was sitting, leaning against the back of the sofa, raised his sword eyebrows, his face full of disdain.


    "Thousand-year ghost!" Cheng Huaying''s pupils suddenly tightened.


    "Don''t move, I will tear you up if I dare to take the charm." Under the cover of Yun Qi, Su Huang appeared directly behind him, his sharp nails against the aorta near his neck.


    Cheng Huaying''s body was stiff, and a fine cold sweat was oozing out on her back.


    "Sister Su Huang, don''t be so fierce." Tang Xi waved and motioned Su Huang to let go.


    She could see that Cheng Huaying didn''t care much about Su Huang who directly threatened him. That person''s attention was all focused on Yun Qi, which showed that he was sure to deal with Su Huang.


    This is also the world''s highest-level celestial master she has ever seen. Compared with that, Fang Tianyun is a child playing house.


    Su Huang "cut" and walked to the side curlingly, or rather...swimming to the side.


    Cheng Huaying glanced at the snake''s tail exposed under her red dress, and a hint of surprise flashed in her eyes.


    "What do you look at! Look at my old lady and pull out your eyeballs!" Su Huang glared at him.


    "Sorry." Cheng Huaying sighed and looked at Tang Xi''s eyes more solemnly, "You are very powerful, not just spiritual power."


    "Thanks for the compliment?" Tang Xi said.


    "But, even if I believe you can control your ghost without losing control, what?" Cheng Huaying pushed his glasses and said calmly, "You are a human, they are a ghost, your time is not equal. After a hundred years, you will leave, And they will always be there. If you are gone, what else can you talk about out of control and not out of control?"


    Tang Xi was startled.


    "Sure enough." Cheng Huaying almost laughed angrily. "Don''t you want to say,''After I die, take care of him flooding the sky''?"


    Tang Xi''s expression became serious.


    Indeed, she never thought about it. But even in her previous life, she was in her early twenties, and she was in full bloom. And as the leader of her profound sect, she used her fierce means to seal ghosts and eliminate demons and souls. Everyone blindly trusts her. No one has ever thought that if Tang Xi is gone, those ghosts who have lost their restraint will meet. how.


    In fact, she just came into this world so suddenly, except for Yunqi''s tearing time and space, what about other ghosts? Will she guard the gate and wait for her to go home, or...


    "Sorry." Tang Xi nodded, and when he looked at Cheng Huaying, there was more respect in her eyes.


    Since the master''s absence, no one has spoken to her in an admonishing tone, and some are not used to it. But if it makes sense, she will still listen.


    She never felt that being strong can do whatever she wants.


    "you¡­"


    At this moment, the rapid cell phone ringing rang, interrupting Cheng Huaying''s words about to export.


    "Wait a minute." Tang Xi''s face changed.


    This is Chu Li''s ringtone. If it is not a matter of importance, Captain Chu would not call her at night.


    "Hello? Chu..."


    "Where are you Tang Xi? Come here for help!" As soon as he spoke, Chu Li yelled hurriedly.


    "Hello?" Tang Xi stood up abruptly and said sharply, "Where are you?"


    "Boom!" A huge roar came from the microphone, and even Cheng Huaying on the other side could hear it clearly.


    "Hey! Chu Li!" Tang Xi shouted.


    "...Cough cough cough cough." It took a long time to hear Chu Li''s cough, and then it was obvious that he was talking while running, "It''s okay for the time being, I''m in a funeral home in Jiangnan City."


    "Okay, I''ll come right away." Tang Xi clamped the phone between her cheek and shoulder, and put on her coat in a hurry, "You were attacked by something? Can you hold it?"


    "Dead man!" Chu Li''s voice couldn''t tell whether it was frustrated or something. "The corpse in the freezer is alive! Damn, I thought I was playing the real version of Resident Evil!"


    "You should be thankful that you can beat the corpse anyway. If it''s a ghost, you can''t wait for you to call for help?" Tang Xi sneered.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, don''t come here quickly!" Before Chu Li said a word, there was a loud noise of something falling to the ground.


    "Where is the Jiangnan Funeral Home?" Tang Xi asked at the end after picking up her handbag and changing her shoes.


    "..." Chu Li didn''t make a sound for a while, and then roared wildly, "Take a taxi or watch the navigation!"


    Tang Xi wanted to say that she was afraid that you wouldn''t be able to persist at that time-but she hadn''t been to the unfamiliar places, and it was not easy to shrink the ground.


    The phone has been hung up.


    "Is it Chu Li?" Cheng Huaying asked in surprise.


    "Well, I understand what Mr. Cheng meant, and I will consider it, but now I have to go out first if I have something to do, you can do it yourself." Tang Xi said hurriedly.


    "Jiangnan Funeral Home? I''m familiar with it, let''s be together." Cheng Huaying grabbed her windbreaker and walked in front.


    Tang Xi was taken aback, and quickly followed.


    Save the time of taxiing, don''t have to worry about watching the navigation by yourself, one more thug can do three things in one fell swoop!


    Rejection is stupid.


    Downstairs, Cheng Yihang, who was bored in the car, couldn''t help being stunned when he saw that they had actually run down.


    "Get off." Cheng Huaying got on the car and said while wearing a seat belt.


    "Huh?" Cheng Yihang got into the car in confusion, and looked at Tang Xi who came after.


    However, before he could ask, Tang Xi jumped over him, jumped on the co-pilot, and slammed the door of the car "Bang". Without waiting for her to sit firmly, Cheng Huaying kicked the accelerator and walked away.


    "Hey!" Cheng Yihang, who was left in the same place, was drunk for two steps, dumbfounded.


    In the car, Tang Xi pulled on the seat belt and asked, "How long?"


    "If it''s normal, it''s half an hour¡ª" Cheng Huaying glanced at her, "Sit down and grab it."


    Tang Xi sighed, raised his hand and grabbed the handle on the roof of the car.


    The next moment, the car accelerated, stepped on the tail of the flashing yellow light, rushed through the intersection and made a big turn.


    Tang Xi also didn''t expect Cheng Huaying to look gentle and gentle. The drag racing was so cruel that he was squeezed into the seat by inertia, and finally switched to go straight. Then he let out a sigh of relief and cursed: "You are a road killer!" What to do if you bump into someone!"


    "Don''t worry, I am a road racer registered by the club, and the technical guarantee is okay. After this series of tickets, I have to let Xiao Chu help to eliminate them." Cheng Huaying calmly said.


    "This is not a technical problem, okay..." Tang Xi was really powerless to complain.


    However, thanks to Cheng Huaying''s blessing, the original half-hour journey was shortened by half the time.


    The car drifted and stopped under the steps of the funeral home. The two of them jumped out of the car tacitly and ran up the steps a few steps without even having time to close the car door.


    Of course, this car was towed away by the traffic police at most, so I didn''t worry about the thief.


    This kind of luxury car can''t be taken away by stuffing it in your pocket. Who dares to drive away in a city full of surveillance, unless the brain is flooded and mad.


    At night, there shouldn''t be people in the funeral home, but today the crime team has been checking the cremation materials at the funeral home, and a manager stayed to receive it. However, although the interior was brightly lit, the door was locked.


    "Yunqi opens the door." Tang Xi said.


    Yunqi still used the old method, went through the glass door and opened the insurance from the inside.


    Tang Xi stepped into the farewell hall, and he didn''t care if anything would be disturbed, and directly shouted: "Chu Li! Is he dead? Just make a sound if he doesn''t die!"


    "Tang, Consultant Tang?" A head came out after a wreath.


    "Xiao Liu? Are you okay? Where''s your Chu team?" Tang Xi asked.


    "Team Chu went inside and asked me to lock the door of the funeral home." Xiao Liu''s face was pale, and he dragged a unconscious girl out, "Consultant, this is Manager Qiu from the funeral home..."


    "Let me see." Cheng Huaying took a step forward, put **** on the side of her neck, and quickly said, "It''s okay, I''m scared, I will deal with her memory in a moment, and don''t make any shadows."


    "Then it will be troublesome." Tang Xi also breathed a sigh of relief.


    She herself is a serious student in the field of science, and she has never ambiguous about any person or evil spirit in terms of force.


    "Consultant, who is this gentleman?" Xiao Liu asked.


    "You friends of the Chu team." Tang Xi said casually, and then said, "Mr. Cheng, they will be handed over to you. I will go to Chu Li."


    "It''s okay." Cheng Huaying took out two charms, one for Xiao Liu and the other into the girl''s pocket, and ordered "Wait here, don''t run around", and then followed Tang Xi and explained. "The situation is unknown, I will go in with you."


    Tang Xi glanced at him, but didn''t object.


    Just seeing Xiao Liu hiding with the unconscious female manager for so long, he knew that they were not the target.


    "Behind." Yunqi''s jade flute nodded and pointed her direction.


    "That is the funeral hall." Cheng Huaying said.


    "Mr. Cheng is familiar with funeral homes." Tang Xi''s expression was a little weird.


    "Well, I am also a Feng Shui." Cheng Huaying was helpless.


    Passing through the middle courtyard, the two quickly ran into the building behind, quietly along the way, without seeing any walking corpses.


    "Kh! Kh!" There was a crashing sound from the depths of the building.


    "In the front." Tang Xi said solemnly.


    However, after turning a corner, the scene at the end of the corridor is a bit beyond the psychological endurance of people.


    I saw seven or eight "people" swaying, slamming into a closed door unconsciously.


    "It really is Resident Evil." Tang Xi''s eyes twitched.


    Of course, this is definitely not a zombie, it''s just that someone manipulated these corpses that were about to be cremated and crawled out of the freezer.


    Manipulation. Hey, it''s a familiar method!


    After removing Anna, the perverted "A Qiang" seemed to have disappeared. However, it was enough to hide, since he appeared in front of her, don''t blame her for being rude!


    "Wait." Cheng Huaying grabbed her wrist.


    "Fuck... trouble!" Tang Xi quickly reacted.


    Chu Li may not be forced to hide by a few corpses with only instincts and slow movements, but for one thing, he has to keep things in the funeral parlour so as not to cause public panic. Secondly... these are not corpses made by evil cultivation. , But ordinary people in Jiangnan City. If the corpse stored in the funeral home is destroyed, there will be big news tomorrow. The title of police corpse abuse is not surprising.


    However, just like the villager who faced the control on a barren mountain, Tang Xi... has never been good at saving people.


    "If you can cut off the control of the people behind the scenes, I can draw out the grievances in them." Cheng Huaying said.


    "Okay!" Tang Xi didn''t hesitate for a second, and responded, wiping her spiritual power before her eyes.


    Immediately, the foreground object of the eye was replaced.


    Under her silver pupils, it is clear that there is a thin black thread on the corpses, which is like a puppet show, controlling their actions.


    "Prepare." Tang Xi showed a spiritual knife in his hand, rushed up quickly, kicked on the wall with one foot, jumped more than two meters high with strength, and slashed it down.


    The psychic knife touched the line of resentment, like a burning knife cutting through the butter, instantly melting the resentment.


    "Ding!" Cheng Huaying threw a spell, floated over the heads of the group of corpses, whirled around, and then issued a few golden lights from the spell, exactly one by one, submerged from the Baihui acupoint on the top of his head.


    Tang Xi watched the resentment that quickly retracted, and chased after him without a single glance.


    "Xiao Xi, it''s the fragrance." Su Huang said suddenly.


    "Sure enough, that woman on the barren mountain." Tang Xi''s eyes lit up.


    Living people can''t always compare with grievances, and they lose track after three turns and two turns.


    "Here." Su Huang led the way without hesitation.


    "Good job!" Tang Xi praised with satisfaction.


    In a blink of an eye, she ran out of the building through the back door, behind which was a small garden, the street light was not turned on, and it was dark, and even the shaking shadows of the trees looked like ghosts whirling.


    Tang Xi pointedly noticed that a light-colored corner of his clothes flashed past in the dark.


    "Want to run?" Su Huang shouted.


    Tang Xi frowned.


    For the sake of beauty, the small garden built small bridges with flowing water and covered bridges with flowers and vines. However, the reality is that no matter how good her physical skills are, she is not as good as she is in the martial arts novels.


    "Yun Qi, stop her for me!" Tang Xi said.


    Yun Qi has fought side by side with her for many years, and has a tacit understanding. When she spoke, she had already blocked the only way-terrain can stop living people but cannot stop ghosts.


    "Get out of the way." The woman''s voice was a little hoarse, and the baseball cap on her head was pressed extremely low. Even if there was a thousand-year-old ghost in front of her, there was no fluctuation. When she raised her hand, it was a **** smoke.


    "You..." A trace of shock flashed across Yun Qi''s face, and the hand holding the flute trembled, unexpectedly slowing down.


    With just such a gap, the woman has already climbed over the wall neatly.


    The streets of Jiangnan City are separated by a wall. It is basically impossible to find people from the vast crowd before nine o''clock.


    Tang Xi waved away the **** smoke that had corroding souls, and said strangely: "Yun Qi, what''s the matter with you? This is not like your personality."


    Not to mention the huge mistake of letting people go, if it weren''t for her timely action, she would even be injured by blood and smoke.


    It is not a big deal for a living person to be smeared with blood, but when a ghost encounters this, it will immediately be the pain of burning the soul, the kind that will not stop if it is not burned out!


    "I..." Yun Qi was silent for a moment, without saying anything.

 Chapter 46：

    When Tang Xi returned to the funeral hall, the door was already open, and Cheng Huaying and Chu Li were worried about the corpse lying on the floor.


    Some of these corpses are elderly people who have recently died. Because of various reasons, it is not convenient to stop the spirits at home, so they are stored in the funeral home and waited for cremation. Two of them died accidentally. They could not find their family members for the time being or their family members have not arrived yet. The police even stored the body of a homeless man who lost his life many years ago, but the specific identity has not been found. It was okay when I was in the freezer, but once the corpses of these years have left the freezer for too long... plus there is another one that was killed and crushed by a car. Originally it was the mortuary who finally sewed the mutilated corpse. , Now one of his right hands has fallen off.


    When the staff of the funeral home went to work early tomorrow morning, what was their reaction when they saw the mess in this place, let alone for now, can''t let the corpse just lie on the ground?


    "I will never help you move, Comrade Police!" Cheng Huaying stepped back a few steps with a firm expression.


    "I''m an injured patient!" Chu Li was justified and confident.


    The blood on his back had faintly seeped out of the jacket, apparently the wound was cracked.


    "Then tell your subordinates to come in." Cheng Huaying refused to give up.


    "Don''t make trouble, people''s legs are soft." Tang Xi walked over.


    Chu Li looked at her, opened his mouth and said nothing.


    "Promise me two things. I''ll help you get these corpses back." Tang Xi raised his right hand and put **** up, and said plainly.


    "Say!" Chu Li''s eyes lit up.


    "First, go to the hospital. At least five days." Tang Xi bends a finger blankly.


    "..." Chu Li twitched the corner of his mouth.


    "Hahahaha..." Cheng Huaying laughed loudly, "You temper, I finally saw someone who can cure you. It''s very good, very good!"


    "Okay, what about the second?" Chu Li rolled his eyes, unreliable.


    "You''ll know in a few days." Tang Xi said, "The Chu team is a people''s policeman. You can''t speak without counting, huh?"


    "Certainly, your old man should do it now, he is panicked!" Chu Li was helpless.


    "Yunqi." Tang Xi snapped his fingers.


    So, with the sound of the faint flute, the corpses that had already lost power again climbed up conscientiously, lined up, and walked to the morgue. The man in the car accident even picked up the fallen left arm and wanted to put it back. , Tried several times and couldn''t fix it, so I had to hold it in my hand.


    The three living people followed, watching the corpses walking back obediently, comparing the photos posted on the freezer, finding their own, crawling in and lying down.


    "Bah!" Yun Qi waved his sleeves for the last time, his grievances formed coercion, and all the refrigerators were pushed back to their original positions in an instant.


    "Finish, remember your promise." Tang Xi turned around, "Do you go to the hospital by yourself or should I call 120 for you?"


    "I''ll go by myself." Chu Lihei Xian.


    "Good." Tang Xi showed a smile, walked up to him, stood on tiptoe, reached out to touch the top of his hair, and muttered, "Why do you grow so tall?"


    "I''m not your cat!" Chu Li''s face turned black.


    "Cat?" Cheng Huaying was puzzled.


    "The stray cat I saved, a Jingila, was hurt by someone before, and was timid." Tang Xi shrugged and said indifferently, "If a stranger comes to the house, it won''t come out. Sometimes it hides. I can''t even find it."


    "Really?" Cheng Huaying frowned slightly.


    He hadn''t felt other living creatures in Tang Xi''s house before, and even a cat would be angry. Is it because her anger is too weak, and her house is covered by too many ghosts and too heavy aura? After all, he didn''t stay for a long time, it''s hard to say.


    "Mr. Cheng likes cats?" Tang Xi''s reaction to him was a little strange.


    "That''s right." Cheng Huaying smiled and wrote lightly, "When I was in college, I liked to feed the wild cats. I shouted, gangs and gangs can come in a large group."


    When the three returned to the farewell hall, Xiao Liu saw them as if they had seen their relatives, tears filled his eyes.


    Cheng Huaying processed the memory of Manager Qiu and asked: "Xiao Chu, you team member, do you need me to help him forget it?"


    "No, no, remember!" Xiao Liu said quickly.


    "Do you still remember if you''re afraid of this? It''s easier to forget." Tang Xi suggested.


    Xiao Liu gritted his teeth and said, "I, I am also a policeman! If you encounter this kind of thing again in the future, at least, you will have resistance!"


    "The young man is good." Cheng Huaying patted him on the shoulder appreciatively.


    On the other side, Chu Li was really helpless: "You said that I have lived twenty-eight years in this life, and I haven''t encountered any supernatural events. How come I have lived in two days since I met you?"


    "Don''t worry, you will meet more in the future." Tang Xi''s eyes were filled with pity.


    She can be sure that there is a powerful and difficult organization behind that "A Qiang", and since Chu Li has already intersected with this circle, it will not be so easy to get out of it. Either you die or I live.


    Chu Li also understood what he meant, scratching his hair, grumpy.


    He can organize undercover agents abroad for a few years, destroy the nest in one fell swoop, and can also subdue vicious criminals with his bare hands. But what should he do when his opponent is not a human being? Guns... Are ghosts afraid of bullets?


    "Take it." Tang Xi sighed, took the clavicle chain of the shell on his neck and gave it to him, saying earnestly, "Team Chu, life matters, what''s to dislike. Anyway, shells work, if you really dislike women." I''m angry, just knock all the diamonds next to me, just don''t hurt the shells."


    "Knock it?" Chu Li horrified, "Hundreds of thousands!"


    "The amulet I made by myself, which can even be used by ordinary people, is not a one-off, let alone hundreds of thousands, if there are millions of people rushing to it!" Tang Xi said angrily.


    "..." Chu Li took the necklace, compared it, wrapped it around his left wrist twice, and covered it with his sleeve.


    "I''ll take you back." Cheng Huaying took a step forward.


    "Ah, by the way, I forgot Cheng Yihang." Tang Xi suddenly realized, and hurriedly sent a message, "I asked him to go upstairs and wait for me."


    "That kid has your house key?" Cheng Huaying was startled.


    "Someone opened the door for him." Tang Xi looked up, looking at him as if he was looking at an idiot.


    Okay, there''s a ghost.


    Cheng Huaying shook her head, walked to her car, and said: "Xiao Chu, I will give you my ticket, anyway, to rescue the people''s police."


    "Goodbye~ Go to the hospital by yourself, I will spot check." Tang Xi happily jumped into the car.


    On the way back, Cheng Huaying didn''t drag racing anymore, and took a lot of leisure.


    "That''s right." Tang Xi suddenly remembered something that had been pressing in the bottom of his heart, and asked, "Mr. Cheng is also very knowledgeable. After pulling it out, put it in a puppet?"


    "Puppet?" Cheng Huaying frowned, thought for a while, her face became serious, "What kind of puppet?"


    "At my house." Tang Xi said immediately, seeing his expression.


    "I''ll tell you after I''ve seen it." Cheng Huaying said, quietly speeding up, stepping on the bottom line of speeding, overtaking a few private cars, and returning to Fengya Jiangnan.


    Go upstairs and swipe your card to open the door, and then you see Cheng Yihang sitting cross-legged in the living room on a booth dedicated to Yueyue to accompany the little girl with Lego.


    Of course, Cheng Yihang, who didn''t open his eyes, was actually playing against the air.


    "When I was a child, I could scream in a small black house, but now I am fat?" Cheng Huaying cursed with a smile.


    "Get used to it." Cheng Yihang shrugged, got up and sat down on the sofa, "So, why did you two throw me here suddenly?"


    "Go to see the righteous and brave for it." Cheng Huaying replied casually.


    Cheng Yihang rolled his eyes.


    "Mr. Cheng sit down for a while." Tang Xi hung the bag and coat on the coat rack, entered the bedroom, and quickly took out two things.


    A puppet is the one that pretends to be the soul of Pei Qing Zhisheng.


    Two seals were lifted off the door of the haunted house.


    Cheng Huaying first picked up the puppet and fumbled it carefully before exhaling after a long time: "This is a doom puppet."


    "Doom doll?" Tang Xi repeated suspiciously.


    "It''s inevitable that you don''t know." Cheng Huaying put the puppet back on the coffee table, her expression a little jealous, "This is the inheritance of a branch of the Miao people in southern Xinjiang. When I was young, I went to southern Xinjiang to investigate and lost in the mountains. I found the ethnic group hidden in the mountain. They only have more than a hundred people, and the number is still decreasing year by year. It is very likely that they will cease to exist in a hundred years. Doom Doll, I am there Something found during the night."


    "Listening to the name doesn''t seem like a good thing." Tang Xi frowned.


    "You are a celestial master, and you should also understand that the innocent is to disperse the sinless soul to be contaminated with cause and effect. In the end, the way of heaven will settle with you." Cheng Huaying said solemnly.


    "Not bad." Tang Xi nodded.


    "The role of the Doom Puppet, as the name suggests, can make the person carrying it suffer from bad luck. It''s a bit like...unlucky ghost." Cheng Huaying pondered for a moment. The sacrificed soul is now empty. Have you taken out the soul inside?"


    "Yes." Tang Xi nodded, "I think he is noisy, so I caught him out and stuffed it into Hello Kitty."


    "..." The expression on Cheng Huaying''s face was a little unspeakable.


    "However, after I finally returned the soul to his body, part of his memory was missing. Is it because of the doom puppet?" Tang Xi asked.


    "You actually sent the soul back?" Cheng Huaying was dumbfounded.


    "Are there any...problems?" Tang Xi blinked her eyes, expressing her incomprehension.


    "Maybe I have to re-evaluate your ability." Cheng Huaying helped her glasses and explained, "The doom puppet will erode the soul, so it is called sacrifice. And the sacrificed soul will not attract the attention of God, this is it. It¡¯s amazing. That kind of incomplete soul is sent back to the body, it¡¯s just a lack of memory without being mad or stupid. It¡¯s really incredible."


    "He is lucky and has merit to protect the body." Tang Xi spread his hands.


    If you change someone, you really may not have the good luck of Pei Qingzhi.


    "Second Uncle, what kind of clan you are talking about, what is this kind of thing made for? Is it to harm people?" Cheng Yihang asked.


    "Of course not." Cheng Huaying shook her head. "People who are entangled to death by doom dolls will have their souls sucked into the dolls and will not be freed. Just like cultivating gu poisons, the most poisonous centipedes, scorpions, spiders, snakes, and toads Put them in a clay pot, bury them underground, let them kill each other, and the last one left is the Gu King. The Doom Doll keeps inhaling souls, letting them fight each other and swallow them, leaving the most powerful one¡ª "


    "Raise Gu. I understand!" Tang Xi stood up suddenly, a bright flame shining in his eyes.


    Cheng Huaying reminded her, inadvertently removed the fog in front of her, and let her connect the series of events that had happened.


    The closed haunted house has nurtured Yueyue with the grievances of countless ghosts.


    A Qiang, who wants to resurrect his lover, tries to grow Anna''s soul again and again.


    The fish pond burned with ashes becomes his own strength with aspiration.


    Including this doom puppet who died without starting work, the purpose is the same. The people behind the scenes want to raise a powerful thing that doesn''t know what it is.


    "Where did you get this thing?" Cheng Huaying asked.


    "I don''t know, but I will check it." Tang Xi said.


    She had tried before, and Yang Wenqiu, who arranged her room for a puppet appeared in her drawer, obviously did not know, and one of the remaining people must have something to do with the person behind the scenes.


    The doom puppets of the Miao people in the deep mountains, this kind of thing is not easy to get. Compared to the three Tang Jing brothers and sisters, she is more inclined to Tang Zhenying.


    Just, why is she? She does not remember a puppet mentioned in the original book.


    Cheng Huaying picked up two more seals, turned it over and saw the spell drawn on them, a flash of shock also flashed in his eyes.


    "Although I haven''t seen this spell before, I can guess its usefulness." Tang Xi said, "I''m just curious. There aren''t many people who can draw this spell, right?"


    "This rune is mixed with this part of the Western magic circle drawing rules. It is more like a combination of Chinese and Western elements. It will not exist in any formation. It should be a self-made spell." Cheng Huaying''s face is not very good. After a pause, I was reluctant to say, "At least I am far from reaching this level. In my impression, there are only a few hidden seniors... Nor is it right. Those old people who study Chinese culture all their lives hate the West most. Things, it¡¯s impossible to create this kind of thing. People who don¡¯t know much about the Western Magic Array will not be able to integrate it with the Xuanmen Talisman."


    "In this way, this is not necessarily only from our side, is it possible that it is a foreigner who has learned the profound arts of our country?" Cheng Yihang interjected.


    "I''m a Chinese, old man." Tang Xi remembered the words of the old ghost of the Republic of China in the murder house.


    Cheng Huaying took out the phone and took a photo of the rune on the seal: "I will help you pay attention to this matter, and there will be news to notify you."


    "They may not be a person, but an organization, don''t act rashly." Tang Xi reminded.


    Cheng Huaying was startled slightly, then nodded: "Don''t worry, I will contact the special department."


    When Tang Xi heard this, he didn''t say much. Cheng Huaying has gone through ups and downs, and he only needs to know the dangers of some things, and she doesn''t need to remind her what to do.


    "Wake up, let''s go first." Cheng Huaying hesitated for a moment before saying, "What I said before, please consider carefully."


    "I know, anyway, there is still a long, long time to consider." Tang Xi smiled.


    Cheng Huaying took a deep look at her, and went out with his still confused nephew.


    Tang Xi took them to the door, closed the door, and hit a ball of furry warmth near her feet.


    "Meow." The white cat arched her ankle.


    "You''re a supernatural being." Tang Xi picked up the cat and rubbed it in her arms, touching its head to slander, "What use is it for me to raise you? You are the one from the family, and you are the fastest to hide!"


    "Meow~" The white cat touched her affectionately, as if saying, I am a cat or a dog, and I am not responsible for guarding the door. Isn''t it enough to be cute and cute?


    Tang Xi sighed, took two small dried fish and fed it, then put it down and went to play by herself.


    Yun Qi appeared, passing through the closed door and glass door silently.


    Tang Xi followed him to the huge terrace.


    From here, you can overlook most of Jiangnan City, where thousands of houses are brightly lit, and the stars and moons on the horizon are almost dim and irrelevant.


    Yun Qi was sitting on the swing stand, his flute sounded long, and his expression focused. It''s a pity that the background is too modern and out of place.


    Tang Xi simply sat on the swing chair, swayed slightly, and looked up at him.


    "That woman..." Yun Qi finally said.


    "No need." Tang Xi interrupted him.


    "Don''t you want to ask me why I made a mistake?" Yun Qi was startled.


    "You made a mistake. It''s not a problem that you didn''t catch people." Tang Xi said indifferently, "I just want to know, if there is another next time, would you stand there and hurt yourself?"


    "I..." Yun Qi was speechless.


    After a long while, there was silence on the terrace.


    Suddenly, Yun Qi''s figure turned into a streamer and returned to the Soul Cultivation Pearl.


    Tang Xi made the swing higher and made the swing higher. He touched the skewer with one hand and sneered: "Do you think I can''t guess if you don''t say it? This kind of stupid reaction is not related to me or to yourself. The cause of death is related."


    Touching her chin, she continued to think.


    Yun Qi is a thousand-year-old ghost, and she feels more related to herself than she spans time and space.


    However, in such a short time, it was too late to even say a word. All you can see is the face.


    Who is that woman like? No, maybe it''s not just like, who''s face is there?


    After a long time, Tang Xi pursed her lips, jumped off the swing, returned to the room and took her pajamas, planning to take a good bath.


    So close to the corpse, Ge Ying!


    Met in the classroom the next day, Cheng Yihang said nothing in a tacit understanding.


    On the contrary, WeChat received a strange number requesting to add a friend. She looked at the information and clicked through, and soon there was news that it was Police Officer Xiao Liu: The consultant is god! The Chu team, which claims to be slightly injured but not on the line, actually took a week off with the director this morning, and went to the hospital obediently!


    Tang Xi smiled and was about to turn off the phone when another WeChat was inserted.


    The court has accepted the case and is waiting for a telephone call. The Tang family may find you-Pei Qingzhi.


    Tang Xi pondered for a while, immediately packed his schoolbags, went to the teacher, and took another week off based on the fact that there was something at home.


    Although Wu Hai wasn''t very happy, because Tang Xi''s leave last week was handled by a policeman who came to the school, it was difficult to ask her "something" and could only agree to it.


    Tang Xi left school and didn''t go home, so she ran to the city bureau.


    Chu Li is not there, and Xiao Liu is the leader of the crime team. Since seeing the horror scenes of the Lost Biochemical City and Tang Xi¡¯s magical abilities last night, Xiao Liu has completely become a die-hard fan of Tang Xi. The girlfriends are much more hospitable.


    Tang Xi borrowed Chu Li''s office to cut off the sight of others, and then asked, "What did you find at the funeral home yesterday?"


    "Oh, we checked the corpses cremated within half a year." Xiao Liu took out a notebook, opened the notes, pointed to a line and said, "These are the corpses sent by government agencies for cremation. The kind that won¡¯t attract attention if the ashes are lost."


    "Now, I actually wanted to ask a question before." Tang Xi supported his chin with both hands, "Have you seen the ashes?"


    "Huh?" Xiao Liu was asked, his mouth wide open.


    "The incinerating furnace in the crematorium does not actually burn the human body to powder." Tang Xi said.


    Xiao Liu intuitively wanted to ask how you knew, but immediately remembered that Tang Xi''s grandma had been sent away by herself, and he immediately held back.


    Originally talking about ashes and ashes, he intuitively thought that the ashes were all dust. After all, the crematorium staff pushed the corpse in, and what they took out to give to their families was the urn. No matter how deep the feelings were, most people wouldn¡¯t even open the urn to take a look¡ªheh, thinking about it this way, their investigative direction is completely its not right!


    Most people don¡¯t look at it. First, they won¡¯t find that there are bone remnants in the urn. Second, even if the urn is replaced with some pig bones, ordinary people will not be able to tell it. Ordinary people don¡¯t know how to burn it. What is the difference between a man and a pig!


    "However, you were attacked in the funeral home, it seems to be wrong." Tang Xi said again.


    "It''s really scary to say, those corpses...hey, I haven''t been so scared this night when I grew up." Xiao Liu sighed, "Team Chu is really amazing. Seeing the corpse crawling out of the freezer, not only was it not afraid, but it was actually Also... I lifted a chair and smashed it over, then pulled Manager Qiu and me and ran away."


    Tang Xi laughed dryly, reflecting on it because she told Chu Li that except for invisible ghosts, everything else could be hit?


    After thinking about it, she asked again: "What were you doing before the body came alive?"


    "Huh?" Xiao Liu was stunned, scratching the back of his head, and thinking about it for a while before he was uncertain. "We checked the unclaimed unclaimed corpse in the morgue... By the way! The Chu team sealed the freezer. Tear it off!"


    "Where''s the seal?" Tang Xi said sharply.


    "Ah? Probably... in the evidence room?" Xiao Liu said, "It should have been posted back, but it was too messy at the time. Team Chu had been holding the seal and brought it back to the bureau, so it was temporarily placed in the evidence room. , I''ll get it!"


    "Thank you." Tang Xi nodded.


    "Do you think it has something to do with that?" Yun Qi asked.


    "I''m relatively allergic to seals recently." Tang Xi curled her lips, "What''s more, it''s definitely not accidental that the woman appeared in the funeral home."


    Soon, Xiao Liu ran back all the way: "Consultant, this is it!"


    Tang Xi took the seal and turned it over¡ªit was blank.


    no? She didn''t know whether she was lucky or disappointed.


    He picked up the seal and just wanted to return it to Xiao Liu. Suddenly, Su Huang appeared on the side and held her hand: "Wait."


    Due to Xiao Liu''s presence, Tang Xi didn''t speak, but looked at her with questioning eyes.


    "It smells." Su Huang walked over and sniffed, and said solemnly, "It''s very light, but...it is indeed the smell of that woman''s perfume."


    Tang Xi tightened the seal abruptly, with spiritual power on his fingers, and slowly wiped it from the blank space.


    Faintly, blood-colored runes appeared in front of her eyes, but as her spiritual power dissipated, the runes disappeared.


    "This, what is this?" Xiao Liu felt terrified.


    "Tail." Tang Xi raised her head, showing a sure smile.

 Chapter 47： crossroads

    In the afternoon, Tang Xi saw two acquaintances at the police station, Fang Tianchen and Fang Tianyun brother and sister.


    "You are in charge of this again?" Tang Xi smiled.


    "No way, that organization-related case has to be merged." Fang Tianyun was not polite after she got acquainted with her, lying lazily on the desk and lamenting, "The department is understaffed¡ªhey? Xiao Tang, would you like to join us? Is your ability enough to be our colleague!"


    The more she said it, the more she thought it was a good idea, and her eyes brightened.


    "I''m a minor." Tang Xi said with a smile, "Don''t hire child labor, sister."


    "What? It''s not a child labor at 16 years old." Fang Tianyun retorted.


    "I''m a senior in the college entrance examination." Tang Xi picked up the wrong question set on the table to let her see clearly.


    "Then you are still helping out at the police station? What kind of magic soup did Captain Chu give you?" Fang Tianyun pouted.


    "Supernumerary." Tang Xi raised her eyebrows and smirked at her, "Besides, people like me, with the chief of the serious crime team, can live more comfortably, right?"


    Fang Tianyun was speechless, and it was the first time someone had seen someone speak such a matter of using power for personal gain so arrogantly.


    "Okay, if you are so free, come and help." Fang Tianchen said in a bad mood.


    "Oh." Fang Tianyun responded with a startled voice, and walked over listlessly, taking the "flashlight" in his hand and illuminating the blank space on the reverse side of the seal.


    What is shocking is that under the light blue light, the runes that originally required Tang Xi to input spiritual power to manifest themselves slowly emerged.


    Fang Tianchen spread out the pen and paper and quickly drew according to the runes.


    "So easy to use?" Tang Xi leaned in curiously when he saw this.


    "The tool just invented by the ministry." Fang Tianyun raised the flashlight and seduce with a grin, "The rechargeable type can be used for a long time with a single input of spiritual power. Under the light, it can break all the energy caused by spiritual power, resentment, etc. The appearance of coverage is the best to deal with illusions, but it can also be used in this kind of place. If you join us, it is standard. There are many useful gadgets. Don''t you really think about it?"


    "I''m very curious about the people who invented these tools. Let''s just join in." Tang Xi refused mercilessly.


    With her ability, she doesn''t even need talisman paper cinnabar, let alone some basic spiritual energy consumption, but carrying a bunch of tools with her is a burden. However, this inventor, not to mention her own strength, this ingenuity made her take a high look.


    Fang Tianyun sighed.


    There is no shortage of scientific research and talents with special abilities in the ministry. It is precisely Tang Xi who is purely armed. In the final analysis, it is not because they are not strong enough that they have to try their best to help with foreign objects.


    Thinking about it, he couldn''t help but gnash his teeth. Ahhhhhh...a crime squad, can''t you control murderers and arson criminals? This kind of professional problem is left to professional people to deal with, by the way... Xiao Tang can also be their supernumerary!


    "It''s okay." Fang Tianchen checked the drawings, and after confirming that it was correct, he signaled his sister to turn off the light.


    The only weakness of this flashlight is that it is only effective for the naked eye, and the camera is still blank, so it can only be hand-painted.


    "I''ll send it back to let several seniors in the ministry see who is good at this type of rune." Fang Tianchen took pictures of the runes he copied from all angles and sent an email.


    Tang Xi looked ashamed.


    Back then, the master took her to collect ghosts and eliminate demons. There was nothing but a peach wood sword and talisman paper. Today''s celestial master is fully armed and capable of being a kind of soldier. Well, Fang Tianchen is not a celestial master.


    However, tools... She moved her fingers, but she had an idea.


    "Consultant?" At this moment, Xiao Liu knocked twice on the open door of the office and poked his head in.


    "What?" Tang Xi turned her head.


    "Team Chu called and asked me to tidy up the information about the case and send him to the hospital." Xiao Liu pointed to his mobile phone and said bitterly.


    "Why are everyone in the hospital and still restless?" Tang Xi had a headache.


    "Team Chu said that he hurt his back, not his brain, and it doesn''t affect the reading of the dossier, otherwise he would be bored to death." Xiao Liu replied.


    "If you are boring, go and see Saint Seiya, murderous tennis, etc. are not good, otherwise you can play onmyoji, king, etc., look at the dossier!" Tang Xi blurted out, "people in their twenties and four The more than a dozen Zhao Ju are boring, he is not afraid of the young man giving up! No!"


    Xiao Liu stuck out his tongue, raised his phone, and said helplessly, "Team Chu, you heard, the consultant said no."


    Tang Xi rolled her eyes and said directly: "Don''t forget that your sick leave was personally approved by your biggest boss, Director Tan. His death order from the old man refused you to participate in all work, and Zhao Ju could not intercede. , You just give up!"


    The voice was not soft, everyone in the big office outside heard it, and couldn''t help but burst into laughter.


    To say that Chu Li actually took the initiative to take sick leave this time, Tan Ju was moved to tears. He directly approved the falsehood for half a month and called the hospital personally. Apart from the cracked wound, he had a full body check. , And treat all the hidden injuries and problems left before!


    His work ability is superb, but because of his previous experience abroad, he has never cared about his body. No one said it is useless. Tan Ju is almost dying of sorrow. He feels that it is the trauma left by the experience of undercover overseas. , I also asked a psychiatrist, but unfortunately it didn''t work. Fortunately, except for not taking the injury seriously and like taking risks, Chu Li had a normal mentality.


    When Tan Ju knew that it was the new consultant from the Crime Squad who had persuaded Chu Li to seek medical treatment, his affection for the little girl suddenly increased.


    Hey, it''s a pity that I''m a little younger and I haven''t graduated yet. But after a few years, you can directly recruit the police station after graduating from college. Of course, if Chu Li is someone who has a crush on others, then...well, the age is too much, it''s not appropriate and inappropriate, I''ll say hello another day.


    After Tang Xi finished speaking, he hung up the phone for Xiao Liu and patted him on the shoulder again, with a serious and sincere expression: "If the Chu team is not there, isn''t the crime team OK? You can do it, Xiao Liu. You have to let the team come back. He knows that he has to trust his team members!"


    "Yes, consultant!" Xiao Liu was shocked all over, as if he had been beaten with blood, his face flushed with excitement, and he responded loudly and ran out in a hurry.


    Tang Xi waved happily and closed the door "Bang".


    "It''s so coaxing." Fang Tianyun glanced outside the door sympathetically.


    "What I said is the truth." Tang Xi said indifferently, "As a leader, I have done everything by myself. What''s the use of subordinates? Does it cost nothing to eat?"


    "Yes." Fang Tianyun thought for a while, and nodded happily, "Well, it''s like us, every day will only squeeze us!"


    Tang Xi just wanted to say something, but the phone rang, and it looked like an unfamiliar phone.


    "Hello? I''m Tang Xi..." After answering the phone, her expression became serious, "Okay, I see, because I am a minor, everything has been entrusted to Lawyer Chen. Um... I will be there. Attorney Chen will contact me... OK, thank you."


    "Lawyer?" Fang Tianyun said in surprise, "Xiao Tang, what happened to you?"


    "It''s nothing big." Tang Xi put down the phone and said indifferently.


    "Isn''t it a big deal to find a lawyer? The call just now was a court worker?" Fang Tianyun frowned, "Xiao Tang, you are in a special status. If you encounter any difficulties, we can help."


    "It''s not as complicated as you think." Tang Xi looked at her and said, "You have investigated me, right?"


    "Huh?" Fang Tianyun was stunned.


    "Suddenly there was a master of profound sect with a thousand-year-old ghost around him. It is impossible for the ministry to ignore it." Fang Tianchen put down his phone and replied sternly, "However, we just called you from the official channel. File backup does not investigate your privacy. To be honest, from your files, you really can¡¯t tell who you are."


    Tang Xi ignored his temptation, and just said: "I sued the Tang family for confessing her wrong daughter. The phone call from the court just now said this."


    "What?!" This is the ensemble of the brothers and sisters.


    "What''s weird about this?" Tang Xi said disapprovingly, "More than ten years ago, our town''s medical level was backward, and my blood type was mistaken. It is really easy to make mistakes for O type and AB type without paying attention. I found out that I was blood type AB only after I was hospitalized for blood transfusion. As far as I know, Tang Zhenying is blood type O. He once went to donate blood to the disaster-stricken area after the earthquake. As mentioned in the interview, he is a universal blood transfusion. So no matter what blood type Yang Wenqiu is. In theory, it is impossible to give birth to an AB child."


    "This..." The Fang family brothers and sisters couldn''t help looking at each other.


    They are not stupid. After reading Tang Xi''s files, they can guess the drama of the real daughter of the Tang family, but they didn''t expect things to be reversed! This is really... I dare not write like this in novels.


    "So, you are going to sue Tang Zhenying to terminate the parent-child relationship?" Fang Tianchen confirmed.


    "Yes, his Tang family is willing to recognize his daughter randomly, but I''m not willing to recognize his parents randomly." Tang Xi sneered.


    "Yes!" Fang Tianyun nodded immediately.


    After this story spreads, many people may think Tang Xi is stupid. Anyway, the Tang family recognizes it. Why should you rush to deny, how much property can the daughter of the Tang family inherit? However, Fang Tianyun knew that with Tang Xi''s ability, she would sooner or later emerge in the circle. She is still so young, and within ten years, she will definitely reach the height that everyone looks up to. What is the Tang family property? They are not biological, so why should the Tang family be touched? The Tang family treated her badly!


    Huh? Thinking about it this way, shouldn''t it be Tang Zhenying who knew Tang Xi''s abilities, so she deliberately made such a show, and wanted to use Tang Xi''s abilities! Otherwise, the blood type is wrong, how did the paternity test get it?


    Don''t say it, the more you think about it, the more possible it is!


    "Don''t worry, we must be on your side!" Fang Tianyun said firmly.


    Tang Xi glanced at her weirdly, using her toes to think and know that this girl 80% of the time was trying to make up the plot by herself... Forget it, it''s not a big problem anyway.


    "Since the blood types are different, this kind of case is easy to judge." Fang Tianchen said from the facts, "it should be witnessed by the court staff, the two sides extract DNA on the spot, and then do a paternity test. If the result does not exist. Parent-child relationship, and then negotiate follow-up issues. In your case, Tang Zhenying personally ran to you and said that you were her daughter. The last paternity test was also sponsored by him. You can also sue Tang Zhenying for compensation."


    After all, although the Tang family is wealthy and rich, jurisprudentially speaking, misrecognizing daughters has changed their clan ancestors. This is not a matter of money, of course you can sue him!


    "So I''m going to Tang''s house tomorrow." Tang Xi smiled, "It''s hard work here."


    "Do you want me to accompany you?" Fang Tianyun said, "Who knows how crazy the Tang family is."


    "No, they are going crazy, and I am not silly." Tang Xi sneered. "When the time comes, there will be court staff and lawyers. It might be unlucky."


    "Yes, you will suffer." Fang Tianyun agreed.


    "Compared to it, it will be more troublesome for us to track down the person who controls the corpse." Fang Tianchen sighed.


    "Oh, that''s right." Tang Xi remembered, threw a bead over and said helplessly, "The ghost in the fish pond. I even tried searching for souls, but this guy remembers a lot of other people''s grievances, but I forgot it thoroughly, so let''s see if there is any way."


    "So?" Fang Tianchen took the beads with interest, and said happily, "Our great inventor just made a new machine. There is no test product in Zhengzhou, so he can be happy if it is sent to him."


    "New machine? What is it for?" Tang Xi asked with interest.


    "What is it called... well, the soul fluctuation quality inspection map tester." Fang Tianchen thought for a while before he was uncertain.


    "..." Tang Xi listened to the heavenly book, "What is it for?"


    "It''s... it detects ghosts?" Fang Tianchen scratched his head and said for a long time, "Well, I don''t really understand. But it is possible to derive the memories of the ghosts during his lifetime, even if he doesn''t remember them."


    "It''s good to dare to love, anyway, we don''t have anything to do with a dead horse." Tang Xi said, "I have news to let me know."


    "Xiao Tang, have you gone back?" Fang Tianyun was startled.


    "Yes, there are a few questions that I can''t do. I can''t solve them after a long time. I go back and ask my tutor." Tang Xi said bitterly.


    "Puff¡ª" Fang Tianyun couldn''t help laughing, "I think you are really a student now."


    "It was originally." Tang Xi had already packed his schoolbag, flicked one shoulder, and opened the door to go out.


    "Consultant!" Xiao Liu, who was running into the big office, almost ran into her head on.


    "What are you doing in such a hurry?" Tang Xi was inexplicable.


    "It''s not... hey!" Xiao Liu pulled her aside and whispered, "A police officer was just picked up in the work hall downstairs. A couple came to report that their daughter is missing. The house has been unoccupied for a long time. I asked for a leave for more than a week, but the phone hasn¡¯t been able to get through¡ª"


    Tang Xi only feels familiar, but still doesn''t understand: "So, do I take care of this kind of thing?"


    "No...this couple, the male is Tang Zhenying and the female is Yang Wenqiu." Xiao Liu looked at her.


    Tang Xi:...


    Didn''t she just block the phone numbers of the Tang family? Why did you find the police station? Even she had just received a call from the court.


    Of course, it was said that the phone number of the Tang family was actually only Yang Wenqiu. She doesn''t have any other people''s numbers, and I believe Tang Jing brothers and sisters didn''t even think about contacting her.


    "Consultant, do you want to go down?" Xiao Liu asked.


    "Why are you going?" Tang Xi rolled her eyes and said out of anger. "I have been to school this morning, and the teachers and classmates have seen it. Ask the policeman on duty to call Wu Hai, the head teacher of Jiangnan No. , The students normally ask for leave and leave school for less than three hours, and the case will not be opened, let them find it by themselves!"


    "Oh, I see." Xiao Liu didn''t go personally, and went back to his seat to make an internal call.


    Although he didn''t know what was going on with the Tang family, as far as a bystander was concerned, his daughter didn''t know if he hadn''t been home for so many days, and his parents would be absolutely ridiculous at this level. Moreover, the consultant was hospitalized last week. He also heard the Chu team call the Tang family to explain the situation, and finally hung up and cursed with anger.


    Now when I think about it, why did you go looking for your daughter?


    Tang Xi hummed a song, walked through the internal passage of the crime squad, left the city bureau through the back door, turned on the phone and called a car home.


    "Tang, Miss Tang?" The driver hesitated.


    "Huh?" Tang Xi was stunned. He looked up and saw half of the driver''s face in the rearview mirror, and laughed, "Uncle, why are you again? We are so destined!"


    "Hahaha." The driver was the one who was hijacked and almost died. Later, he drove Tang Xi for half a night to find the unlucky uncle of the urban legend. Seeing that Tang Xi still recognized him, he was a little embarrassed, "Yes, Jiangnan It¡¯s a coincidence that there are tens of thousands of taxis in the city, three times in a row!"


    Tang Xi reported his home address and asked casually: "Uncle, is this car your own?"


    "Oh, that''s not true." The driver replied, "I partnered with a friend. I have day shifts, he runs evening shifts, and he is single. I have a wife and children, and I rarely go out at night, so it was just a while ago. Since then, my friend didn¡¯t dare to get out of the car at night, saying that he would break up the company and switch to another career. It¡¯s really sad."


    Hearing this, Tang Xi stroked his chin.


    She is not short of money now. Although she can''t take a driver''s license, she can afford to buy a car first. Of course, in her situation, the driver must not be allowed to stay at home, and being on call is too slow, so it is better to take a taxi. The best way is to...buy a car and find a ghost who lights up your driving skills. Putting on the ghost''s driver''s license...Well, let Chu Li find a way, no, there is a special department above Fang Tianyun, she doesn''t believe that the state has no record-keeping measures for this situation.


    Just thinking about it, the car stopped.


    "What''s the matter?" Tang Xi glanced at the congested caravan in front, and asked strangely. It''s not the morning peak at this moment. Why is this road blocked like this?


    "There was another car accident." The driver had a "I knew it was like this" expression on his face.


    "Again?" Tang Xi puzzled, "Are there frequent car accidents in this place?"


    "Yes, it takes three or four times a month on average." Anyway, he couldn''t move before and after blocking. The driver was bored and opened the chatterbox. "Miss Tang, don''t you know that the intersection ahead is evil."


    "How evil? I like to listen to strange stories." Tang Xi asked with interest.


    "The place is obviously complete with signal lights, and there are no densely populated places such as schools nearby. The road conditions are good, but..." the driver hesitated for a while, "It''s like hitting a ghost, there will be accidents from time to time, and, moreover ¡­The most evil thing is that every time an accident happens, it¡¯s a taxi."


    "What does it mean to be a taxi every time?" Tang Xi was stunned.


    Even if there is something wrong with "that aspect" at the crossroads, can it be that you can''t make it through with a taxi?


    "Hi, just last month, my buddy had an accident." The driver said helplessly, "Miss Tang, you also know that many drivers now take orders on their mobile phones, and the software has planned the route. If you don¡¯t follow the navigation The company has to fine the route, otherwise we all want to avoid this route."


    "What happened to your buddy?" Tang Xi asked.


    "It''s weird." The driver lowered his voice. "My buddy said, he just drove on the road, and just changed the green light in front, he stepped on the accelerator. Who knew that a zebra crossing suddenly rushed out and pushed a baby stroller. Woman, he hurriedly stepped on the brakes before it was too late, and then the car behind ran into it unsuspectingly-the airbags popped out, two ribs broke, and he is still in the hospital."


    "This should be regarded as a normal accident?" Tang Xi said.


    "Hey, if it''s like what he said, the responsibility is the woman who ran the red light, and the car behind is too close to the car and you have to be responsible. In short, my buddy doesn''t have much responsibility." The driver said bitterly, "But... afterwards Witnesses said that they had never seen such a woman. The traffic police saw that my buddy was so swearing, he was quite responsible. He stayed up all night and checked the surveillance and watched it back and forth dozens of times. But within three hours before and after the accident, there was nothing. The woman pushing the stroller passed by! As a result, my buddy was not only responsible for the car accident, but also was accused of being unfit for a driver¡¯s license due to mental problems, and his livelihood was gone! Miss Tang, did he...heard?"


    In the last sentence, the voice was extremely soft, as if afraid of hearing something.


    Tang Xi moved in his heart, but said calmly: "Uncle, feudal superstition is so bad, Qingtian|In the daytime, how can it be hell."


    "You are highly educated, don''t believe this." The driver sighed, "But to be honest, in this year, there have been more than a dozen taxis at this intersection that have had serious accidents. Uncountable, there was another person who died on the spot in July."


    "What did the traffic police say?" Tang Xi asked.


    "What else can I say, strengthen safety education, and then send a traffic policeman to be on duty at this intersection." The driver said helplessly. Every time the accident happens when the traffic police is not there, or at night. But now the drivers on night shifts know that this place is wicked, and the traffic police at night are not happy to take the orders passing by after get off work."


    "It''s a coincidence indeed." Tang Xi replied casually.


    While talking, the traffic gradually moved.


    After more than ten minutes, the car finally moved slowly to the intersection, and the car just in front rushed past the yellow light line. The driver cursed bad luck, so he could only stop and wait for another signal light.


    Tang Xi put down the car window and looked out, and saw that the vehicle in question had moved to the side of the road. The taxi in front and a private car in the back seemed to be rear-end collision, but fortunately, the speed was slow and the collision was not serious. The two drivers None were injured, and a young traffic policeman was dealing with the accident.


    Tang Xi''s eyes fell to the side.


    A young woman in her twenties, wearing an out-of-season sling dress, pushing a beautiful stroller, standing next to the vehicle that caused the accident, staring at one of the drivers with a bitter expression on her face.


    Tang Xi couldn''t help frowning.


    Among all the ghosts, the most difficult to deal with is the infant spirit, and the most fierce is undoubtedly the mother and son evil.


    In this world, the greatest emotion is maternal love, and when maternal love turns into resentment, that kind of power, even a newly born ghost is likely to hurt the living, especially the culprit that caused her death.


    However, mother and son Sha rarely harm people indiscriminately. Even if she locks her hatred as a "taxi driver", it is strange. What kind of death will make her hate the entire group of taxi drivers?


    The signal light turned green, and the driver started the car without noticing it.


    The female ghost turned her head abruptly, swept over here with a bitter gaze, and just hit Tang Xi.


    Tang Xi smiled politely at her and waved.


    "..." The expression on the female ghost''s face was a bit of horror in surprise, and a bit of dreadfulness as if it didn''t matter.


    "Miss Tang saw an acquaintance?" the driver asked curiously.


    "That''s right." Tang Xi smiled, retracted his gaze, and leaned back on the back of the chair.


    "Hey, fortunately no one was injured or killed this time." The driver sighed with emotion.


    "Uncle, do you know when the first accident was here?" Tang Xi asked suddenly.


    "Huh?" The driver was taken aback and hesitated for a moment. "It seems to be last summer. I heard that a pedestrian was killed. The details are not clear."


    "Oh." Tang Xi had a count in his heart, and stopped asking more, just glanced back.


    As she walked away, the female ghost still stared in this direction.

 Chapter 48：

    Tang Xi returned home, finished her homework, and finally got the devil''s tutor to approve and let her rest. After thinking for a while, she called the traffic police department and asked about the intersection.


    Even if they are non-staff members, the consultants of the crime squad also have a police number, and the authority is sufficient for querying such ordinary files.


    Especially when I heard that it was the crime team of the city bureau, the policewoman Mulan who answered the phone gave a very detailed report.


    In July last year, there was a serious traffic accident at that intersection. A taxi ran through three red lights. When it drove here, it was too late and knocked a new mother who was pushing a stroller across the road into the air. Both died on the spot. The surveillance showed that the driver got out of the car and carried the mother and son into the back seat-of course, there were two dead bodies at that time. The taxi arrived at a city hospital half an hour later. After a symbolic rescue by a doctor, he was declared dead.


    The facts of the case were clear and the taxi driver was fully responsible, but in the end, the driver did not bear criminal responsibility. Instead, he reached a settlement with the family of the deceased.


    After hearing this, Tang Xi felt that this matter was strange.


    Running three red lights in a row resulted in two deaths. One of them was a baby less than three months old. This is an extremely bad situation in a traffic accident case. The public security organs shouldn¡¯t just let go of what they¡¯re willing to reconcile. Moreover, the case file seems to be very clear, but in fact there are still many things that have not been explained clearly, such as the reason why the taxi driver ran the red light? Did you drink and drive? Where was the compensation that clearly exceeded its financial conditions? Is the family of the deceased really doing it for money?


    Can''t think of the reason, she can only let it go first, planning to wait until Chu Li comes back to work.


    At present, there is one more important thing to do on her own side.


    The next day, Tang Xi received a call and went downstairs, but what he saw was a familiar car.


    "The first time you saw Lawyer Chen, I was afraid that you would not recognize people." Pei Qingzhi leaned against the car and explained.


    "Then you want to accompany me?" Tang Xi asked after a moment.


    "No, it''s not appropriate." Pei Qing chuckled, "Just put me in the company when passing by Pei''s."


    "Oh." Tang Xi responded dryly. But thinking about it again is true. In what capacity Pei Qing would accompany her, Tang Zhenying might think more about it, thinking that Pei wanted to declare war with him, and Tang Xi didn''t want to be out of line.


    After all, because of the original book and some attitudes, she didn''t like the Tang family, but now I have to say what the family has done to her, but there is no way. It is just fine to return to a stranger, and there is no need to tear her face.


    Pei Qingzhi sent an ace lawyer from the Pei''s legal department to deal with a parent-child dispute with clear basic facts. It was really overkill, but the young lawyer still took the trouble to tell her the main points one by one.


    It wasn''t until Pei Qingzhi drove the car to the company that Lawyer Chen stopped and switched to the driver''s seat.


    "Lawyer Chen, don''t worry, in short, you will say it later, I just listen to it." Tang Xi is very well-behaved.


    "Leave everything to me, Miss Tang only needs to express her position when necessary." Lawyer Chen is full of confidence.


    When the car drove into the Tang family mansion and passed the courtyard, Tang Xi glanced at the pool.


    The water ghost was still staring at her innocently, and the bride on the swing was curious.


    What Tang Xi thought was that this swing was just for the girl at home, and the scene of Tang Jing sitting side by side with the ghost bride and swinging on the swing is probably pretty pretty.


    "Miss, Lawyer Chen, please come in." The nanny stood at the door a little nervously to greet.


    "This eldest lady should call it more carefully." Tang Xi walked in the door without squinting, scanned the living room, and couldn''t help but laugh sarcastically.


    Today¡¯s Tang family is not only Tang Zhenying and Yang Wenqiu couple, but several children are there, even Tang Zhan is sitting on the single sofa with a gloomy face with one leg in plaster. When Tang Xi was greeted home, everyone was there. Didn''t come so together.


    Of course, the problem of recognizing a daughter and confessing a daughter by mistake is simply extremely scary. If it were not for the lawsuit initiated by Tang Xi, the Tang family could even conspiracy theory that Tang Xi would pretend to be the daughter of the Tang family for the property of the Tang family.


    On the other side, a man and a woman with two unfamiliar faces, all wearing uniforms and wearing badges, are obviously court staff.


    "Xixi..." Yang Wenqiu cried out in tears.


    "Ms. Yang." Tang Xi said.


    Yang Wenqiu''s eyes suddenly turned red.


    "Presumptuous!" Tang Zhenying slapped the armrest of the sofa, "Where have you been? The property said that you have not been back for at least a week. How can a girl''s family be so self-loving! And even sued without a word... After that, you are not my daughter! What are you doing!"


    "Xixi, I know you have grievances in your heart. You should be a petite lady, but she grew up in that kind of place. After you come back, I am afraid that you will hurt Jingjing''s heart if you feel too bad. After all, she It''s also innocent, but..." Yang Wenqiu wiped his tears and said, "No matter what, you can''t say that you don''t recognize your parents, and you have to sever the parent-child relationship. You call me, how can I not be sad? ?"


    "Mom, don''t cry." Tang Zhao comforted, then gave Tang Xi a disgusting look, disdainfully said, "Some people jump up and down, isn''t it for family property? Tang Xi, let me tell you that you It''s so noisy, sooner or later, you will lose all the guilt your parents have for you, and you will cry when you are swept out of the house!"


    "Have you finished?" Tang Xi said impatiently.


    The Tang family was taken aback, looked at each other, and no one spoke for a while.


    "Okay, when you have finished speaking, let me start talking now." Tang Xi raised her eyebrows, and the sentence was clear. "First, I went to the hospital and was hospitalized. Someone should call you to explain the situation, Mr. Tang and Ms. Yang, if you don¡¯t remember, you can check your phone¡¯s address book. Second, how do I know who your daughter is? Anyway, it¡¯s not me. Third, I¡¯m not making trouble."


    Tang Zhenying:...


    After Tang Xi finished speaking, she turned to Yang Wenqiu: "First, I didn''t blame you. Second, I am not a daughter, I grew up in a very good place. Third, it has nothing to do with me whether Tang Jing is sad or not. Fourth, I didn¡¯t deny my parents, but please don¡¯t recognize your daughter indiscriminately. Fifth, whether you are sad or not has nothing to do with me."


    Yang Wenqiu:? ? ?


    The last thing Tang Xi saw was Tang Zhao: "First, I still look down on the little property of your family. Second, do your parents really feel guilty for the biological daughter who held the wrong child? Third, not now. You sweep me out, I''m going to sweep you out! Fourth...Uh, well, it''s gone for the time being."


    Tang Zhao:! ! !


    "Any questions?" Tang Xi asked.


    There was dead silence in the living room, and even Yang Wenqiu''s sobbing from time to time was suppressed.


    "Puff." Attorney Chen couldn''t help but laugh.


    Looking at her on the road, she still felt that she was a well-behaved little girl, but she was so miserable only because of her bad life, and now she discovered that Pei Qingzhi described her as not bad, and she was indeed a very interesting girl.


    "Tang Xi, don''t go too far!" Tang Zhan looked at her with a gloomy expression.


    "I''m afraid it''s you too much." Tang Xi sneered, and sat down on the only vacant two-seater sofa directly opposite Tang Zhenying.


    Lawyer Chen sat next to her, opened the briefcase, took out a document and put it on the table: "Mr. Tang, take a look."


    "What is this?" Tang Zhenying frowned and didn''t move.


    "The first one is a blood test report issued by a city hospital when Miss Tang was admitted to the hospital last week, which proved that Miss Tang was of type AB blood. The second one was done when Mr. Tang Zhenying took the lead in donating blood to the disaster area after the Haicheng earthquake five years ago. The blood test report proves that Mr. Tang is of type O blood." Attorney Chen said, and waited for them to laugh before proceeding. "The following are the conclusions of authoritative biologists to prove...Miss Tang and Between Mr. Tang, there should be no parent-child relationship after excluding special cases of gene mutations."


    "This... how is this possible?" Tang Zhenying looked shocked, her eyes widened, "I personally sent the paternity test back then to do it, and Tang Xi''s file says it''s blood type O!"


    "The wrong blood type was tested in the hospital back then. This kind of thing was not uncommon back then." Attorney Chen explained, "Therefore, although the paternity test you took out, Mr. Tang, was not sure under what circumstances it was done, But the results are all invalid."


    The Tang family, even Tang Zhao, who had been scolded fiercely just now, couldn''t help but be dumbfounded.


    "Ahem." It was the male court staff who broke the dullness, with a straightforward glance. "In today''s situation, it is necessary to extract the DNA of Mr. Tang, Ms. Yang, and Ms. Tang on the spot, and the court will personally send it to the authority to do it again. Paternity Testing."


    "I want to do it too?" Yang Wenqiu asked in surprise.


    "Of course." Attorney Chen said, "Blood type can only prove that Miss Tang is not Mr. Tang''s daughter, but it cannot prove that she is not Ms. Yang''s daughter."


    This sentence was a bit slurred, and everyone was shocked before reacting, and their complexions were very good-looking at once.


    None of Tang Zhenying''s, could it be Yang Wenqiu''s? how come? Did Yang Wenqiu steal his life?


    This lawyer, this mouth is really bad!


    Tang Xi lowered her head and pinched the inside of her arm before bursting into laughter on the spot.


    Pei Qingzhi really introduced her to a good lawyer, so she had to thank him well when she looked back.


    "In short, we need to extract the DNA of a few people now." The two staff members looked embarrassed.


    Tang Zhenying was so angry that her cheeks twitched, but... helpless, this is the procedure of the court. What''s more, he himself was wondering at this moment, the blood type report did not seem to be fake, what happened to the last paternity test? If it was Tang Xi''s scheming hands and feet, she was also anxious to clear it away. Could it be... really a coincidence? Will there be such a coincidental mistake in this world?


    Soon after the DNA collection was completed, the staff sealed up the samples, then left first and sent the samples directly for testing.


    There was silence in the living room for a while, but Tang Xi stood up and said, "It seems that there is nothing left to say before the firm results come out."


    "Xixi...you..." Yang Wenqiu asked subconsciously, "Where do you live if you don''t go home after you leave the hospital?"


    "I have hands and feet to support myself. Please contact Lawyer Chen for other questions." Tang Xi interrupted.


    "You support yourself? Let a man take care of it?" Tang Zhao suddenly got up and stared at her fiercely, his eyes full of stern contempt. "Furthermore, the Tang family got you from a small mountain village to Jiangnan city, let you be the best A good school, where you can board and live. If you are not my sister, you have to come back!"


    "Mr. Tang, let me interrupt." Lawyer Chen said with a calm face, "My client is just an ordinary girl who grew up in a mountain village. It was your Tang family who took the initiative to find the door, it is Mr. Tang. The paternity test done in person is what you did wishfully for her. Although you paid the money, can you recognize your daughter randomly? Ms. Tang not only does not need to repay the property that you cannot get back after you paid it, on the contrary, she can Say goodbye to your intentions, buying and selling people!"


    "Why did we become a trader?" Yang Wenqiu was dumbfounded.


    "Otherwise, the blood type is different, how is the parent-child report done? I have reason to suspect that Mr. Tang has attempted to change the result of the paternity test deliberately against Ms. Tang." Lawyer Chen said confidently.


    "You, you...who knows if that girl''s gene mutation can cause her blood type to be wrong!" Tang Zhao blurted out.


    "So, it''s better to wait for the second appraisal results to come out before discussing other things." Tang Xi said calmly, "Lawyer Chen, let''s go."


    "Mr. Tang rest assured, this time the paternity test went through the green channel, and the results will be available in three hours. See you in the court tomorrow." Lawyer Chen nodded politely.


    When they went out, no one came to see them, but Tang Zhenying grabbed the cup on the coffee table and slammed it over: "Asshole thing!"


    Tang Xi didn''t show a thoughtful expression until he got into the car.


    When she was in the Tang family, she always felt a sense of disobedience.


    With Tang Jing¡¯s attributes of white lotus, it¡¯s very strange that she didn¡¯t say a word today. With her character, she would surely persuade herself to say a few words with an upright and confident expression of "I''m doing you well", and then to comfort Yang Wenqiu, seeming to mediate. In fact, it is fanning the flames. However, today Tang Jing has been a transparent person from beginning to end, not to mention, it seems...still a little scared.


    Tang Xi felt that Tang Jing was afraid of her.


    I thought I was going to grab the property from her or grabbing Han Zhen, and I was not afraid of it. Now I have to sever the parent-child relationship. Why are you afraid? This is very unreasonable.


    "Miss Tang, is there any question?" Attorney Chen asked.


    "No." Tang Xi lowered her eyes slightly, pursed her lips, and said after a while, "I''m thinking about the guardian."


    "Father Pei said that he would be happy to be this guardian, as long as Miss Tang feels appropriate." Lawyer Chen said.


    "I don''t want to trouble the old man." Tang Xi shook her head and declined.


    Attorney Chen couldn''t say anything after hearing this, after all, he was an outsider. After thinking about it, I still advise from a professional point of view: "Miss Tang, you are only a year away from adulthood. This is your biggest disadvantage now. It is not easy to find a suitable guardian. It is really difficult to meet the conditions for consensualism. Someone chooses. If it''s named in a welfare institution, it might as well..."


    "I know." Tang Xi interrupted him.


    Attorney Chen is a wise man. Seeing that she seemed to have her own idea, she swallowed silently.


    The task he received was to help this little girl win the lawsuit. As for other things, it is acceptable to say that too much is arrogant.


    "Trouble you, Lawyer Chen, just send me to a city hospital." Tang Xi said suddenly.


    "Miss Tang is uncomfortable? Do you want to notify President Pei?" Lawyer Chen was surprised.


    "I''m going to see a friend and tell Mr. Pei what to do?" Tang Xi couldn''t help laughing.


    Attorney Chen was relieved.


    Soon, the car stopped in front of the hospital.


    Tang Xi got off the car and said goodbye politely, and looked around. First, he bought a bunch of lilies and checked the time. He packed two freshly cooked dumplings from the restaurant at the door and entered the hospital building.


    The inpatient department of a hospital in the city is not as luxurious as Linjiang, but Chu Li has a special status. Just because the bed is already available, the hospital arranges him in a double ward, but the other bed next to him has not been sent to the patient. It''s no different from a single room.


    When Tang Xi walked in, Chu Li was lying on the bed and the nurse was changing her dressing. Seeing her, she had an expression of hopelessness.


    "How is he?" Tang Xi just didn''t see it, put the flowers on the window sill, and leaned over to look at it.


    "Don''t worry, the Chu team is in good physical condition and the wounds are healing well. As long as they don''t do strenuous activities within a week, they can completely close their mouths." The little nurse replied with dexterity, smiling, "In fact, there was only one wound that broke last time. "


    Tang Xi waited for her to take the tray out after changing the medicine and closed the door. Only then did she hold on to Chu Li.


    "What? Let me wear clothes anyway." Chu Li looked embarrassed.


    "Yao didn''t wear any clothes and didn''t take it off," Tang Xi said unceremoniously.


    "Are you a girl?" Chu Li Heixian.


    Tang Xi sneered, put his hand on the wound, a trace of spiritual energy penetrated.


    "What did you do?" Chu Li asked in surprise.


    Because he refused to use any anesthesia or painkillers that would damage the nerves, he could only endure the pain by himself. Not afraid of pain doesn''t mean that you don''t feel the pain-but now, the wound on the back is cool, the pain is all gone, and even the spirit is healed.


    "Let''s not take this as an example." Tang Xi said in a bad mood.


    Chu Li got up, put on his shirt, moved his hands and feet, took a dumpling, and said while unpacking, "Why don''t you go to school?"


    "Something." Tang Xi took the vinegar bag from the store and poured it into a disposable plastic dish, and wrote lightly, "I just did a second paternity test with Tang Zhenying. If there is no accident, I can draw a clear line with that family tomorrow. , No longer relevant."


    "Puff--cough cough cough..." Chu Li was almost choked, his expression was hard to say, "So fast? Did Pei Qingzhi help you?"


    "Why don''t you have a connection?" Tang Xi glanced at him strangely.


    "Okay." Chu Li swallowed a dumpling and said, "Are you planning to let Old Man Pei be your guardian?"


    "Why do you think so?" Tang Xi was surprised.


    "You don''t trust Pei Qingzhi?" Chu Li was startled.


    "That''s not true." Tang Xi shook his head. She asked herself if she had a good vision, Pei Qingzhi was indeed different from the Tang family, but... she stopped for a while and continued, "The Pei family is not the Pei family of the old man and the president. I will not let myself be labeled with any family. Label, even if it is temporary."


    "Alright." Chu Li couldn''t help but feel relieved thinking about her abilities.


    Too powerful, if you become an affiliate of a family that is already overwhelming, no one would want to see such a situation.


    Tang Xi actually knew that it was unrealistic to let people like Chu Li care about everything, and it was unrealistic to recover from illness in the hospital.


    "What kind of detector you said can really detect ghosts?" Chu Li asked with interest, "Can you analyze the composition of ghosts by stuffing them in?"


    "Who knows." Tang Xi bit her spoon and said helplessly, "They combined metaphysics and science to come up with so many tools, but in fact... it can''t be regarded as the ability of a celestial master for a long time. But in the final analysis, it is strength. Not enough, weapons come together."


    "You don''t want to see you?" Chu Li said.


    "I can''t say that I can''t wait to see you." Tang Xi shook his head, "I am strong, I don''t need those opportunistic tricks. But for some people, it is the capital of life-saving, and it is for the country. What qualifications do I have to take harshly."


    "Sometimes I really don''t think you are 16 years old." Chu Li said.


    "For a person like me, the mental age cannot be as long as the physical age." Tang Xi rolled his eyes.


    "Yes." Chu Li accepted her statement, and said, "Guardian, have you thought about it?"


    "Think about it." Tang Xi nodded and looked up at him, very simply, "You."


    "What?" Chu Li froze.


    "You''re fine." Tang Xi counted to him earnestly, "Look, you are alone and you are not a drag, and you are a criminal policeman, plus your experience, the court will consider the circumstances to relax the guardian requirements as appropriate. The most important thing is, I am assured of your character."


    After thinking about it, she added: "It doesn''t matter if you don''t worry, you can''t beat me anyway."


    "Shut up!" Chu Li glared at her. It took a long time to become serious: "Tang Xi, I am only 12 years older than you, and I am unmarried."


    "So what? You can''t be wronged by calling you Uncle Chu?" Tang Xi didn''t take it seriously.


    "Why should I be a good young man with so many nieces like this?" Chu Li was irritable.


    "My niece is not a daughter, don''t say you are one round older than me, even if you are one round younger than me, it is your parents'' pot." Tang Xi said.


    "..." Chu Li was blocked internally.


    It sounds reasonable? God **** fallacies!


    Tang Xi glanced at one-third of the dumplings he couldn''t eat, picked up the lunch box and poured it into his bowl, took a piece of paper towel and wiped his mouth, with an unprecedented solemn tone: "Team Chu, I don''t need a guardian. It¡¯s just that the law stipulates that there¡¯s no way. It¡¯s only a year or so. It¡¯s just a name. I can find someone who can put me at ease and pass the review by the court. In fact, you are the only one."


    "That doesn''t mean I have to carry this pot." Chu Li struggled unwillingly.


    Tang Xi slowly raised her hand and compared it to a number two, indicating that you still owe me one thing.


    "Are you waiting for me a long time ago?" Chu Li was silent for a long time, and finally let out a wry smile, which was regarded as a acquiescence.


    So the next day, Lawyer Chen met Tang Xi at the gate of the court, and was particularly surprised when he saw Chu Li.


    Chu Li spread his hands on him, expressing that he was also forced to be helpless.


    He has a very close relationship with the Pei family, and of course he knows Lawyer Chen. After being surprised, Lawyer Chen also began to figure out whether this matter would work.


    Of course, the first question is the paternity test.


    Only Tang Zhenying and Yang Wenqiu were here today. In the small conference room, the person in charge was a male judge surnamed Fang, who was in his fifties and had a kind face. There were also two assistants who went to Tang¡¯s house to take DNA samples. I saw it yesterday.


    Tang Zhenying looked at Tang Xi who was generously seated on the opposite side, with an even more weird expression: Just bring a lawyer, and even the police brought you what you wanted to do!


    ¡ª¡ªChu Li, as the head of the serious crime team of the Municipal Bureau, has often appeared on social news and legal programs. It is impossible for Tang Zhenying not to know him.


    Seeing that everyone was there, the method officer handed the paternity test report in duplicate to both parties and announced the result: the genetic match between Tang Xi, Tang Zhenying, and Yang Wenqiu were all 99.98%, and there was no parent-child relationship.


    Tang Xi let out a sigh of relief. Although she is more than 90% sure, after all, seeing the result, the dust is really settled.


    Sure enough, her soul is too powerful, and she has already begun to transform this body. Now she is indeed not the daughter of Tang Zhenying and his wife from body to soul.


    "This, how could this happen..." Yang Wenqiu looked at the report on the table in disbelief, grabbed Tang Zhenying''s hand, and said blankly, "Isn''t this only 0.02? Why isn''t it my daughter?"


    "0.02 is not enough?" Chu Li said lightly with his arms folded, "Even the genetic similarity between gorillas and humans is 98.8%. If 99.98 is not low enough, are you interracial?"


    "You might as well say that the genetic similarity between humans and bananas is more than 50%." Tang Xi glanced at him.


    Chu Li was horrified. This is no longer a cross-race, is it that there are even a few species across it? Do you want to be so cruel!


    Tang Xi stepped on him under the table: I know you are in a bad mood, but I still don''t know it!


    Chu Li turned her eyes back: Obviously you owe it more!


    Tang Xi looked up and considered the question of which one is easier to accept, gorilla or banana.


    "Cough cough." The law officer pulled the corners of their eyes and interrupted their weird eyebrows: "In short, Miss Tang Xi sued Mr. Tang Zhenying and Ms. Yang Wenqiu to terminate the parent-child relationship. Both parties can discuss the follow-up matters first, if they can''t reach an agreement... ¡­"


    "There is no need to negotiate." Tang Xi had prepared for a while, took out a savings card from her bag and put it on the table, pushing the card with her finger, and the card slid in front of Tang Zhenying.


    "What do you mean?" Tang Zhenying didn''t look pretty.


    "The card has ten million." Tang Xi said indifferently, "I have discounted all the money and things that the Tang family has spent on me these days, including what Mr. Tang handed over when he transferred me to school.'' "Sponsorship fee'', only a lot more. Although I am very grateful for the transfer of schools, I don''t want to worry about Mr. Tang tampering with the paternity test. I just wish...from now on, you will be happy."


    "Hey, is your Chinese language taught by a physical education teacher?" Chu Li vomited. "One difference and two allowances and the joy of life refers to the divorce of the husband and wife."


    "Isn''t that the same thing?" Tang Xi waved his hand, "Don''t worry about that much, Uncle Chu."


    One is different and two are wide, and everyone is happy. The intention is to separate for this, so as to gather and disperse, you go your way, I go my way, and no longer owe each other. At least she felt that it was appropriate to describe her relationship with the Tang family.


    Chu Li grinds her teeth and wants to beat her.


    Well, it''s just true. Unless Tang Xi only compares physical skills to him-but that is too powerful.


    Tang Zhenying clenched her fists, her eyes gloomy.


    Compared to Tang Xi''s not his daughter, and those two ridicules about divorce, he is more concerned about the threatening meaning of Chi Guoguo in Tang Xi''s words: If you continue to entangle you, I will sue you for deliberately buying and selling people!


    Although it may not be a win, Tang''s disease is already on the cusp of public opinion due to the turmoil of expired vaccines, and it can''t stand the worse.


    "Xixi, where did you get so much money?" Yang Wenqiu asked.


    Even the legal officer looked over in confusion.


    "Legal income is from the right source." Tang Xi raised an eyebrow, "Isn''t there still criminal police, judges, and lawyers here? I don''t dare to use illegal income, right?"


    Yang Wenqiu was speechless. Although she doesn''t believe that a girl like Tang Xi can save 10 million in just one or two months, even if she wants to investigate her source of income, it is a matter of the court and the police, and there is no need to tell her.


    In fact, this ten million includes three remunerations from Xia Qing, Pei Qingzhi, and Wang Liguo, because the income of the heavenly master is really not easy to explain on the bright side. In order to legalize this money, Tang Xi specially asked Father Pei to prepare A gift agreement. The reason is also readily available. When a gangster sneaked into the ward to assassinate Pei Qingzhi, Tang Xi rescued Pei Qingzhi twice and also caught the gangster.


    Is the life of Pei''s only heir worth ten million?


    Believe it or not and say otherwise, at least it is indeed reasonable and legal.


    Tang Xi is also a bit regretful. In order not to owe cause and effect, she really did everything, but fortunately, there is nowhere to spend money recently, and the daily expenses are enough. At most, she moved the plan of buying a car back. .


    Hey, it''s a big deal to pick up another job.

 Chapter 49：

    When walking out of the gate of the court, Tang Xi took a deep breath, feeling that the sky was particularly blue and the air was particularly good.


    Let Chu Li be her guardian more smoothly than imagined. I don''t know how Chu Li prepared such comprehensive information in half a day. It is estimated that Tan Bureau''s help is indispensable.


    Chu Li''s occupation and experience helped him pull the threshold for guardianship to a very low level. The only thing to worry about was his age. There is no precedent for a young man who is only 12 years older and unmarried to be the guardian of a high school girl. However, a material submitted by Chu Li easily relieved the court.


    Tang Xi was very curious about what it was, but Chu Li refused to say that she didn''t have a hobby of exposing people''s scars, anyway, the results would be good.


    In fact, she still had a faint guess in her heart. Maybe this thing will go so smoothly, not just her own will, behind this, in just two days, I don¡¯t know how many people have intervened, and this result today may be the one that everyone is most willing to see. .


    At this moment, Tang Zhenying strode over, with a sullen face.


    "Mr. Tang is still there?" Tang Xi asked unexpectedly.


    Because of the guardian, they stayed for more than an hour, thinking that with Tang Zhenying''s temper, they would have gone home long ago without looking back.


    "Where is my daughter?" Tang Zhenying asked.


    "How do I know?" Tang Xi looked at him strangely, "There were so many newborns in the hospital back then, how can you be sure that I was the one who was replaced by the wrong one? Since you found the wrong one, then continue to look for it again, just to trouble you next time. Be cautious about your daughter."


    "You!" Tang Zhenying gritted her teeth, her chest undulating with anger.


    Yang Wenqiu only thought he had made a mistake, but didn''t he know if he made a mistake? Obviously that year, that year...


    Concentrated, and almost gritted his teeth, he lowered his voice and said, "Where did you get my daughter?"


    "Mr. Tang is talking about laughing?" Tang Xi froze for a moment, and then couldn''t help laughing. "My life experience, presumably based on Mr. Tang''s ability, has been clearly checked before I recognize my daughter. Can you kill a big living person or hide it? I am me...Mr. Tang actually just doesn''t want to admit that he is wrong."


    "Nonsense!" Tang Zhenying clenched her fists.


    "What are you going to do?" Seeing Chu Li, who was walking out while talking to Lawyer Chen, jumped down the steps in three or two steps, pulling Tang Xi behind him.


    "I''m just confirming the facts. This has nothing to do with Captain Chu, right?" Tang Zhenying said displeased.


    "I''m sorry, it''s relevant now." Chu Li pointed to his nose and said helplessly, "Although I also find it troublesome, but now I am his guardian, she is under my control."


    "What?" Tang Zhenying took a step earlier, unaware of this, and could hardly believe her ears after hearing this.


    Chu Li and Tang Xi? They can almost be regarded as one generation, right? How could the court agree to such an absurd thing! Tang Xi¡¯s lawyer is Pei¡¯s trump card. In addition to the scene of Pei Qing¡¯s birthday dinner, Tang Xi showed familiarity with Pei¡¯s family. Even if he tells him that Father Pei has become Tang Xi¡¯s guardian, he will not be too surprised. .


    However, Chu Li? ? ?


    This is really a candidate that no one can think of. What''s more, when did Tang Xi''s dead girl hook up with the leader of the serious case team? How much has she done these days!


    There are still ten million. That''s ten million!


    Pei''s "gift"? Those who believe this sentence are stupid.


    It''s not that Pei Qingzhi''s life is not worth this tens of millions, but Pei''s current situation, being dragged down by a few large projects, is unlikely to come up with 10 million in cash!


    "Mr. Tang, the court has already ruled that you have nothing to do with Tang Xi anymore. If you continue to entangle you, I can apply to the court for enforcement and prohibit you from approaching her within three meters. You are a public figure, and I don¡¯t want to make it too ugly. Right?" Lawyer Chen smiled, but his tone was threatening.


    Tang Zhenying''s face suddenly became more gloomy. Looking at Tang Xi holding Chu Li''s right arm and protruding her head, she curled her lips at him, her heart was blocked, she gave a cold snort, turned her head and left.


    "Waiting for more than an hour for this? What''s the problem!" Chu Li shrugged.


    Tang Xi felt a little weird. She didn''t communicate much with the Tang family before and didn''t feel much, but since the prosecution, the entire Tang family, only Yang Wenqiu and Tang Zhao reacted as normal behaviors of confessing their daughter. The others... one is stranger than the other.


    Is it possible that the wrong child was held in the past, but now he has to find his own child but he is not lukewarm. Is there any other deeper reason? After carefully recalling the original book, it seemed that the ending of the original owner was mentioned in one stroke. I only said that because he and the heroine Tang Jing rob the hero Han Zhen, he was completely disgusted by his parents and died miserably. What was the tragic way? I no longer know. But... anyway, it doesn''t matter to her anymore.


    "Let''s go!" Tang Xi instantly left the Tang family behind.


    "Miss Tang, I''ll go back first." Lawyer Chen said politely, "If you have any questions in the future, please feel free to consult me."


    "Thank you, Lawyer Chen, and invite you to dinner another day." Tang Xi is not a person who doesn''t know what is good or bad. Although Lawyer Chen helped her on Pei Qingzhi''s face, it can''t be taken for granted.


    "Okay, let''s make another appointment." Attorney Chen also made a good deal of heart, and readily agreed.


    Maybe it''s Pei Qingzhi''s matchmaking this time, but it won''t be the same next time. Favors and favors, if you have a few contacts, it will be there.


    Attorney Chen was sent away, Chu Li turned and walked towards the parking lot, while saying: "Let''s go, take advantage of my vacation these days, and finish the formalities that should be done."


    Although he was not very happy, it was a foregone conclusion, and Captain Chu''s ability to act was still leveraged!


    "Hmm!" Tang Xi responded with a smile, and followed behind him.


    Captain Chu is really a good person! Big deal... well, just help him with a case in the future.


    Just then, the phone rang.


    Chu Li was taken aback, made a wait gesture, stopped and walked aside to answer the phone.


    Tang Xi was about to take two steps to avoid suspicion, but shortly afterwards, the ghostly midnight bell rang.


    "Hello?" She frowned, "Xiao Liu? What''s the matter?"


    Two minutes later, the two hung up the phone at the same time and looked at each other, and both saw helplessness in the other''s eyes.


    "Let''s go, in a hurry." Chu Li grabbed the wind-blown hair and started trotting.


    The two got in the car with a tacit understanding. Just as soon as they slammed the door, Chu Li backed the car beautifully, flicked his tail, left the parking lot, and went straight to the destination.


    "Are you supposed to take a vacation?" Tang Xi complained as he was busy wearing a seat belt, "Do you know if you are injured?"


    "Is my injury well, don''t you know?" Chu Li was very excited. "After lying down for a few days, my bones are loose. Tomorrow... Forget it, I will go through the formalities tomorrow, and I will go back to work the day after tomorrow."


    Tang Xi sighed.


    "Speaking of it, isn''t it because someone is taking hostages?" Chu Li asked in confusion, "I called me because I was the closest to me, but what did Xiao Liu ask for?"


    "Because Xiao Liu said, the gangster seemed to be a little unhealthy." Tang Xi replied.


    "Isn''t mentally normal? Then look for a negotiator, a psychologist, or what kind of celestial master? Is it possible to be a ghost!" Chu Li said in a bad mood.


    "It''s hard to say." Tang Xi was serious and authentic.


    "Huh?" Chu Li raised an eyebrow.


    "The gangster has no criminal record, a professional taxi driver." Tang Xi said.


    "What''s the matter, did the taxi driver bother you?" Chu Li was puzzled. Tan Ju personally called, and obviously he also knew the basic situation.


    "I heard about something very interesting yesterday, and I called the traffic control to inquire about it." Tang Xi said in a deep voice, "After all, my police number belongs to the crime squad. The traffic control should be notified after the incident. Liu knew about this, so he specifically notified me."


    "Something very interesting for you...Is it really haunted?" Chu Li raised his voice subconsciously.


    "Maybe." Tang Xi shrugged, "I just found out after I saw it. After all, it has always been a car accident. The taxi driver is the victim. Today, he suddenly became the perpetrator of the hostage. It''s a bit strange."


    While talking, the car has reached its destination.


    This place is not far from the crossroads of Mother and Son. It is a shopping mall. Although it is not a landmark building like Jiangnan Building, it is usually more lively than Jiangnan Building because it is positioned for the mid-end market where most ordinary people can afford it. Once the national holiday or discount season, the crowds are not enough to describe the kind of heat.


    Chu Li parked his car on the side of the road at random and ran into the building immediately, but the crowd watching the lively on the third and outer floors made him helpless: "Let''s let it go, the police! Let''s let it in trouble!"


    Tang Xi calmly released his spiritual power, and the nearby people inexplicably felt a pressure, and subconsciously stepped aside to facilitate Chu Li to separate the crowd, and finally squeezed out and got into the yellow warning line.


    "You can''t just...Ah, Team Chu!" The police assistant ran up to see Chu Li, who was wearing plain clothes, and quickly apologized. "Team Chu, who is on the third floor, is in a stalemate now because the hostage is a six-year-old girl. , So it¡¯s more troublesome."


    "I know, let''s go." Chu Li nodded.


    The police officer glanced at Tang Xi who was naturally following, moved his lips, and did not speak after all. He is just a small policeman from the police station next to him, helping to channel the crowd thousands of miles away from the scene of the crime. The leader of the serious crime team is the big man on the horizon, and they bring a little girl up...what can he say?


    Before the incident, there were at least a few thousand customers in the shopping mall with shopping guides. In comparison, dozens of police officers are really not enough to clear the scene. The inferiority of the Chinese people knows the danger, but before the knife is pointed at them, they will not be afraid. There are still many people onlookers looking up and down, and some people hold their mobile phones to take pictures or even broadcast live broadcasts. The co-police''s words are dry and it doesn''t work, and they can''t be forced to drive away and cause chaos.


    "How''s the situation?" Chu Li grabbed Xiao Liu out.


    "Team Chu, you are here." Xiao Liu was delighted on his face and he was obviously relieved. After all, although there are many people here, there is a lack of strong commanders. He immediately reported: "The suspect has kidnapped a 6-year-old girl with a very poor mental state. The negotiation expert is now communicating with him, but it doesn''t seem to go well. You shouldn''t have been dragged from sick leave, but this incident The nature is too bad, and now the network monitors are too busy to delete news."


    "I''m okay." Chu Li didn''t immediately step up to attract the suspect''s attention, but instead watched behind him for a while.


    It was a man in his thirties with a sallow face, sunken eyes, and a decadent appearance. He held a little girl in one hand and a sharp fruit knife in the other. The sharp blade pressed against the little girl¡¯s white neck. , Because of the girl''s crying and struggling and his own emotional instability, he has been bleeding, and he looks particularly worried.


    "What is the suspect''s appeal?" Chu Li asked.


    "This..." Xiao Liu glanced at Tang Xi and smiled bitterly. "He said, he wants us to ask the master to go to the crossroads of Yongning Road and Jiangcheng Road... to catch ghosts."


    Chu Li:...


    "Consultant, didn''t you specifically talked about the traffic accident at that intersection yesterday? Was it... really a ghost?" Xiao Liu suppressed his voice extremely low.


    "This suspect has had a car accident there?" Tang Xi asked.


    "Yes!" Xiao Liu nodded repeatedly, "He was the first driver to have a car accident there." Xiao Liu showed admiration and said quickly, "In July last year, he killed a mother and a son at that intersection. He suffered from mental illness afterwards and stayed in a psychiatric hospital for a while. He has been taking anti-depressant medication. Today, his wife took him out to let the wind go. Who knew that when the car came to a stop at a red light at an intersection, he suddenly looked like He was crazy, jumped out of the car and rushed all the way into the mall. Now, the knife in his hand was actually grabbed from a young man who was standing at the door of the fruit shop, who was peeling honeydew melons. He was brandishing a knife and was already endangering public safety, and someone called the police. The police arrived first. Unexpectedly, when he saw the police, he pushed a woman away and kidnapped the little girl. The police could not communicate. His wife called him to ignore it and only reported. The City Bureau is asking for support."


    "I know the driver''s situation in my mind, what happened to the little girl?" Tang Xi thought for a while, then turned to ask.


    "Make sure that the hostages are safe first." Chu Li said solemnly, "Whether he is really crazy or hitting a ghost, his emotions are very unstable, the girl is very dangerous, and the bloodshed will be life-threatening if she goes down."


    Tang Xi squinted her eyes, thinking about it.


    The suspect is clinging to the tempered glass handrail behind his back. If he falls, he can fall directly into the hall. He can see that he is very excited. The nearest negotiator can only speak ten steps away, and he can only get closer. Will cause him to rebound violently.


    "This position is too bad." Chu Li frowned tightly.


    There is a dead end on one side, and there is no cover on three sides, and it is impossible to approach quietly. Even if someone attracts attention, the chance of not being noticed by a person running from such an open place is too low. If one can¡¯t fix it, the girl¡¯s neck will be caught. Cut off. If you force too much, you are more likely to fall off the handrail.


    After pondering again, Chu Li closed the zipper of his coat and ordered: "Xiao Liu, let the negotiator continue to attract his attention, call the girl''s mother over, cry to the suspect, and be safe. I am from the fourth floor. Come down, the uniform behind the back-ready to surrender!"


    "Yes!" Xiao Liu gritted his teeth and agreed fiercely.


    "Wait." Tang Xi grabbed him.


    "It can do it." Chu Li''s face was as sinking as water. When it comes to his career, that face that has always been indifferent to everything is showing a calm and confident brilliance, making his subordinates feel that he is there, everything. not a problem.


    "Usually you can do it, but don''t forget that the doctor said that you can''t exercise vigorously within a week!" Tang Xi said angrily.


    This level is not something that can be summed up by "strength activity", it is simply life-threatening!


    "It''s in an extraordinary situation. After a while, I will go back and continue to be hospitalized." Chu Li said without hesitation.


    "I''m afraid you made a mistake and killed this kid!" Tang Xi gritted her teeth.


    "What do you want to do?" Chu Li asked rhetorically.


    "I''m coming!" Tang Xi glared at him, took off his trench coat and threw it to Xiao Liu, turned and walked into a clothing store next to him, and chose a pink sports jacket that looked particularly age-reducing and draped it over her body. The shirt and cashmere vest inside, then looked around and found a little girl who was tightly held in her arms by her mother. Although she was quite disgusted with the inferiority of taking a child and not knowing how to avoid danger and love to watch the excitement, she saved something.


    Borrowed a cute hairpin of crystal strawberry from the little girl, she raised her hand to pin Liu Hai, and tied a ponytail. In a flash, she changed her original appearance of eighteen|nine to fourteen or five. Looks like a junior high school student.


    Chu Li saw what she wanted to do, struggled a bit, and finally nodded.


    "Team Chu..." Xiao Liu said nervously.


    "If something goes wrong, I will bear the responsibility." Chu Li said fiercely.


    Tang Xi checked herself, gave him an OK gesture, and walked over slowly. Several policemen tried to stop her, but Xiao Liu stopped her.


    Soon, a forty-year-old policeman ran over in desperation. Before he could say hello, he said angrily: "What''s the matter? Ah? How did you let a little girl pass?"


    "Director Du, you should have received instructions from the Bureau of Tan. From now on I am responsible for this." Chu Li didn''t answer directly, but motioned for a few team members to respond carefully from the side.


    "You!" Director Du became angry.


    "It is inconvenient for you to take that little girl hostage. If she is killed, no one will listen to you." Tang Xi slowly approached, while the negotiator was signaled to step back by Xiao Liu.


    "Don''t come here!" the suspect shouted.


    "Look at you, you are almost out of strength, right?" Tang Xi''s tone was cold and calm, just stating a fact very often, not as emotional as a negotiator at all, but it calmed the suspect a lot.


    In the crowd, she couldn''t show too much extraordinary ability, so she incorporated a little spiritual power in her voice and eyes.


    "What do you want? Stop moving!" The suspect threatened with a knife.


    "You can''t hold her anymore." Tang Xi smiled.


    In fact, it is completely different from what is shown on TV. When a gangster takes a hostage, he shouldn''t choose such a big kid first. Perhaps some people think that children are vulnerable groups and are easily hijacked, but don¡¯t you think that if you want to take a knife to hijack a child with a child¡¯s height, do you need to squat down or bend over? That''s not a proper posture. It''s just a hug, but it''s nothing more than a younger child. How long can a five or six-year-old child weigh forty or fifty catties with clothes, holding the child in one hand and a knife in the other. How long can this last? The hostage-taking suspects are not all muscular men, and it is more likely that they need hostages because of their skinnyness. Finally, the child¡¯s expression of fear is crying and struggling, even not knowing that it will cause harm to themselves, which also makes it more difficult for the suspect to control the hostages. Therefore, kidnapping a little girl is actually far less convenient than kidnapping a weak adult woman who is in a trial.


    "I''ll change her, isn''t it convenient for you?" Tang Xi pointed to the blood on the girl''s neck and said patiently, "Look, if you miss her and kill her, no one will listen to what you said. ,right?"


    Hearing this, the suspect hesitated for a moment, and his face also showed entanglement.


    If it was half an hour earlier, he would definitely not pay attention, but at this moment, his left hand was already sore and weak, almost relying on perseverance to support him, Tang Xi''s proposal made him very excited.


    "Look, I''m a girl, isn''t it threatening to you?" Tang Xi deliberately stretched out her hand to show him, saying that she did not carry any dangerous items, and walked a few steps forward slowly, seeing him hesitating. Without scolding, there is more bottom in my heart.


    "You, you come here alone, slowly!" the suspect finally said.


    "Okay, don''t get excited." Tang Xi smiled, approaching step by step, walking until he was two steps away before stopping, "Now, can you put the child down?"


    The suspect stared at her closely, and slowly squatted down, letting the girl''s feet touch the ground, and in the next instant, the fruit knife slammed onto her neck.


    Tang Xi only glanced at the blade, let him hold him without any movement, and said, "Little girl, run!"


    "Mom~" The girl was shocked, and then cried and ran towards the young woman who was being pulled by the policewoman. The mother and daughter cried with their heads in their arms.


    "Doctor!" Chu Li waved his hand, and the emergency doctor on standby hurried forward to look at the girl''s wound.


    "Team Chu, what should we do now?" Director Du said with dissatisfaction.


    The current situation is no different except for a hostage change. Let''s talk about the benefits... Is it not easy for adults to be accidentally injured? But as a policeman, how can you allow this kind of one-for-one exchange!


    Chu Li ignored him and looked at Tang Xi nervously.


    "Get out of the way! All back!" Suddenly, the suspect, Xu Ye, found that the police had been approaching some distance while taking advantage of the chaos of the hostage change, and his emotions suddenly became agitated. Holding Tang Xi''s arm with one hand, the fruit knife left her. ''S neck waved around a few times.


    "Don''t get excited, don''t get excited!" Director Du hurriedly moved his people back, for fear that he would accidentally injure the girl who was too calm from beginning to end.


    Tang Xi tilted her head and gave Chu Li a wink. Then, taking advantage of the gap where the knife was moved away again, she suddenly raised her hand and grabbed the suspect''s right hand holding the knife. His left hand slipped and got out. A heavy elbow hit his chest, almost shutting him.


    "Bah!" The suspect was thrown to the ground by her backhand with a knife over the shoulder.


    Chu Li had been prepared for a long time, his figure resembled a vigorous cheetah. When the suspect fell dizzy, he stepped on his right wrist with one foot, and pressed hard under his feet-the suspect loosened his palms with pain. The knife fell to the ground and was kicked flying by Chu Li.


    It was just a step late, and the members of the two serious crime teams also rushed forward, firmly holding on to the struggling suspect, twisting his arms to his back, and handcuffing him.


    In less than five seconds before and after, the situation was completely reversed.


    The scene was stunned for a long time, and there was a burst of applause.


    Chu Li clapped his hands, raised his head and gave a thumbs up.


    The corners of Tang Xi''s lips raised, her expression flying.


    "You..." Director Du said after a long stunned voice, "The little girl has a good skill and courage! But don''t do such a dangerous thing in the future. It is our police''s job to rescue hostages and protect citizens. You are still young... "


    "I''m not young, and I''m also a policeman." Tang Xi interrupted him, took off his jacket and threw it to Xiao Liu, motioning him to return it to the boutique.


    "Counselor mighty!" Xiao Liu Pidian Pidian ran over and put on her windbreaker.


    Tang Xi put on her clothes back and took off the hairpin on her head. She went to the court today, so she was very formal. She looked like eighteen|nine, and some people believed her in her tender face in her early twenties.


    "Consultant?" Director Du dumbfounded.


    "Tang Xi, consultant of the city bureau''s serious crime team, hello." Tang Xi smiled and stretched out a hand to him.


    Director Du shook hands with her subconsciously, and was disconnected all the way, as if sleepwalking.


    "How is it?" Tang Xi walked to Chu Li''s side.


    "It''s okay." Chu Li moved, confirming that the wound hadn''t cracked, nodded happily, and said again, "You said what Jiangnan University you worked so hard to test and recommend to the Public Security University. Wouldn''t it be okay to be my deputy after graduation? "


    "Hehe." Tang Xi gave him a smile and said lightly, "I want to be beautiful."


    "Why don''t you think about it?" Chu Li asked rhetorically.


    Tang Xi opened her mouth. Before she could speak, she heard a roar from the side, and then the team members screamed.


    The two suddenly turned their heads, but saw that the suspect who had been handcuffed and was about to be taken away suddenly became mad and roared. Both policemen were knocked to the ground by him. The muscles of their thin bodies burst out at this moment, and they looked extraordinarily special. fear.


    "What''s the situation?" Chu Li ran over immediately.


    "Team Chu, he seems to be...that, bursting, suddenly powerful." Team member Xiao Li got up, shocked.


    "Pop!" The iron chain in the steel handcuffs was forcibly torn off in full view.


    Although the suspect''s wrists were also cut and bleeding, but... he really broke the handcuffs with his bare hands!


    "Is this making a movie?" Director Du muttered to himself.


    I have never heard that the handcuffs will be torn off, fake and inferior products!


    "Is he abnormal?" Chu Li said solemnly.


    "Look and know." Tang Xi looked solemn and lowered his voice, "He''s got upper body! This ghost is not only powerful, but also has a direct cause and effect line with him, otherwise it is impossible to get into a living body so easily. !"

 Chapter 50：

    "Oh!" The policemen who jumped on were all thrown out like paper.


    The key is that there is a person with bad luck who flew out toward the handrail and was about to fall downstairs.


    In the midst of a scream, a soft and slender hand grabbed the right hand of the policeman who fell from the building and hung him out of the handrail.


    The policeman who had escaped from the dead froze for a moment, then raised his head and met a pair of calm eyes.


    Because of the exchange of hostages, Tang Xi was already close to the handrail. Of course, if she hadn''t let Su Huang help to delay it by one second, she wouldn''t have had time to catch someone.


    "careful!"


    The policeman slid down again, and even half of Tang Xi''s body stuck out of the handrail, and he didn''t dare to move. He wanted to grab the handrail and reduce the weight by himself, but it seemed to be a disservice.


    Fortunately, support was coming soon. Xiao Liu and another police officer rushed over from both sides, grabbed his two hands, and pulled the man back with all his hands.


    "Good risk, good risk." Xiao Liu wiped the cold sweat from his forehead.


    "Thank you." The policeman who retrieved a small life was still a little frightened, sitting on the ground leaning on the handrail and panting. It took a while before he showed a smile that was uglier than crying, "It''s so good to be alive... Sister, you are so amazing. !"


    Eye sickness is the second best thing. The most important thing is that a big man of one hundred and fifty pounds, coupled with the impulse of falling from a high altitude, this thin girl can actually hold him instead of being dragged down by herself. This hand is strong enough. Big, stable enough!


    "You''re welcome." Tang Xi rubbed his right shoulder, and lifted it up¡ª"Kacha"!


    "It''s okay, it''s just a dislocation." Tang Xi didn''t change her face. After all, her physical fitness is not enough. Fortunately, her soul is strong and has transformed her body.


    The police next to him all looked admired. If I heard that this girl was actually a consultant to the crime team, everyone''s first reaction was unbelievable, but there must be no doubt at this moment. Regardless of her skill, she just didn''t let go of her grip despite the pain of a dislocated shoulder. This willpower is nothing more than that for soldiers who have received severe training.


    "Quick, quick! Get the electric baton and the anesthesia gun!" On the other side, Director Du shouted.


    There are too many people in this place to shoot, and it will be troublesome if the people are injured by mistake.


    "Can you handle it?" Chu Li walked over and asked, seeing that Director Du was commanding quite well.


    "Even if there is a way, would you let me expel ghosts in front of so many people?" Tang Xi said in a bad mood.


    "You have to get it back first." Chu Li touched his chin.


    However, the suspect behind his upper body turned red in his eyes, and he was so powerful that four or five strong police officers couldn''t suppress it together. It was almost like a gap between an adult and a child.


    "This... anesthesia is useless." The policeman holding the anesthesia gun was dumbfounded.


    He was pretty sure that all three shots hit, and even a cow should fall into a coma, but the suspect only paused for a while, as if unconscious.


    "Unless he has his hands and feet chopped off, it will be useless to interrupt." Tang Xi said softly, "Now it is a ghost who is controlling this body. He doesn''t care how much damage the body has suffered."


    "That''s impossible!" Chu Lihei Xian.


    The suspect harmed passers-by and the police indiscriminately. Even if he was shot dead on the spot, it made sense, but the chopped hands and feet definitely exceeded the bottom line.


    "Husband! Husband, stop first, if there is anything you can''t say well!" Not far away, a woman was pulled by the policewoman and cried and wanted to run over.


    "What''s up? Let people who don''t have the ability to protect themselves run quickly!" Chu Li cursed and rushed up.


    "You... asshole!" Tang Xi didn''t stop, and watched him go to the suspect... No, he went to fight with the ghost, and couldn''t help jumping with anger.


    She really understands the heart of Tan Ju''s sincere old father!


    The suspect also seemed to have noticed Chu Li''s faint threat. He threw away the two policemen and turned to look over here.


    "Oh, I have to fight in this life, I haven''t lost yet!" Chu Li gritted his teeth.


    He watched for a while. Although this ghostly upper body suspect was extremely powerful, he didn''t actually have any experience in fighting. He had a brute force but couldn''t use it. In fact, it was not too difficult to deal with.


    Avoiding a fist with the sound of the wind, Chu Li stepped on the back of his instep with one foot, tripped gently, staggered him, and then grabbed his right wrist.


    However, at this moment, anomalies suddenly occurred.


    Chu Li hadn''t used any force yet, but the suspect seemed to have been injured by something. He trembled and screamed and then hesitated. In just a few seconds, the muscular man before reverted back to the feeling of a white chicken.


    "Team Chu is so strong!" The policemen who came to the police station to assist were all admired with stars and eyes.


    As expected of the leader of the serious crime team! So many of them were beaten up and down, and the Chu team came on the court and got it done with one move!


    Chu Li himself was stunned for a while and didn''t react. Did he do anything?


    Several policemen rushed forward and handcuffed the person again, only to find that the person was already lying on the ground and there was no sound. After another check, they found that he was asleep.


    "No, is it possible that this guy is neurologically slow, so it took two minutes for the anesthesia bomb to take effect?" someone murmured.


    However, it is always good to be effective. In order to fear that he would wake up too quickly, Xiao Liu Duo took a few sets of handcuffs and locked all his limbs on a special stretcher before ordering to be carried away.


    Chu Li looked at the left hand he used to grab people, and touched his wrist through his sleeve, thoughtfully.


    On his left wrist is the Lingbei that Tang Xi gave him. Could it be that this thing drove the ghost away from the suspect?


    When I turned around, I didn''t see Tang Xi''s shadow.


    "Team Chu, are you back in the game?" Xiao Liu ran over and asked.


    "The suspect won''t wake up so quickly, so you can take it back and take a good look at the custody, record a statement to his wife, and I will go back tomorrow to cancel the fake." Chu Li thought for a while.


    "Yes!" Xiao Liu saluted.


    And Director Du will naturally take care of the aftermath work in the mall.


    Chu Li found Tang Xi in the bathroom on the third floor of the mall.


    Well, female guard.


    So, he glared at the sign for a long while, then stepped back silently, leaning against the wall, listening only to the voices coming from inside.


    As soon as Tang Xi saw that the possessed ghost was punched out by Chu Li''s bracelet, she immediately chased after him.


    It was a female ghost, injured by her spiritual power, she couldn''t choose her way, and subconsciously ran into the female bathroom with the heaviest yin.


    "What about your son? Where did the little ghost go?" Tang Xi asked the female ghost in no rush, so she asked in a leisurely manner.


    It turned out to be the mother and son evil at the crossroads, but now there is only the mother, and the little devil is nowhere to be seen.


    "Don''t be nosy." The female ghost''s face was sullen, "He killed me and my child, I want him to pay for his life, one life for two lives, he still made it! I''m reasonable wherever I go!"


    "He hit you to death. I believe that you do have a causal line." Tang Xi said lightly, then paused, but said again, "But if he just killed you in a traffic accident, this The line of cause and effect is too shallow. If you believe me, give me some time to find out the truth, how about it?"


    "Why should I believe you?" The female ghost sneered and sneered. "Money...As long as there is money, what is the truth, does it matter? My husband is such a good man who everyone praises for his honest duties. It was not because of money in the end. Obediently go and withdraw the lawsuit. With compensation, what if his wife and children die? He is so young and has money, so he can marry another woman and give birth to a son. But I...why should I die? There is mine. Child, he is so young! Forgive me? Why do I have to forgive!"


    Tang Xi quietly waited for her to finish venting, and then said: "Sometimes, what you see with your eyes and what your ears hear is not the truth. The senses will deceive you and mislead you. Only the line of cause and effect will not be false."


    The female ghost was silent.


    "When you died, why didn''t you follow the corpse, but stayed at that crossroad?" Tang Xi asked again.


    "Because of his car." The female ghost replied, "There is something in his car. I don''t know what it is. I was just forming a soul body at the time. Dare to come closer."


    Tang Xi thought for a while, but also relieved. It''s normal for the driver of a sports car like that all year round. It''s normal to hang an object that drives away evil spirits and protects safety. Maybe this guy is lucky enough to get a genuine one.


    After venting, the female ghost calmed down a lot, and she instinctively felt that the celestial master in front of her was not something she could deal with, so she didn''t dare to run and froze for a while.


    "Mom." Suddenly, the light in the bathroom dimmed and sizzled, and a child''s voice rang from all directions.


    "Good boy, come back soon!" The female ghost said with joy.


    "Mom, don''t bully mom." The child''s voice became fierce.


    Tang Xi seemed to remember something suddenly, her face changed slightly, and she turned and rushed out: "Don''t look for death!"


    "Ah~~~~" a sad scream sounded.


    Chu Li had only listened to Tang Xi talking to herself, and was itching with curiosity. The lights in the corridor became bright and dark, and the temperature around him dropped sharply.


    He had seen it many times before. Although he hadn''t seen anything, it didn''t prevent him from knowing that there was something nearby. Sure enough, in the next second, the Lingbei on his wrist lit up, forming a pale golden barrier in front of him, and a small figure was vaguely bounced out.


    Tang Xi saw this scene when he came out, and couldn''t help but cursed "Bear Child", wrapped up the little demon and stuffed it into the Soul Cultivation Orb.


    The mother and son are terrible, because they have a bonus to the person who killed them, but in front of her, after all, they are still two new ghosts.


    "Baby! My baby! What have you done to him!" The female ghost rushed out with a panic on her face.


    "Don''t worry, it''s okay, just keep it here for a few days." Tang Xi said in an angry voice, "This is a legitimate defense. It would be good if I save him."


    "What do you want?" The female ghost looked at her vigilantly, rushing to her desperately when there was a big discrepancy.


    "I have already said that, I will help you figure out the truth, but you can no longer cause accidents." Tang Xi said seriously.


    "He''s **** it!" The female ghost suddenly became paranoid again.


    "Whether he should die or not can''t help you decide." Tang Xi knew that she had too much hatred in her heart, and she was too lazy to be a confidant sister. She placed one hand on the beads and said coldly, "You and your son are already carrying a life on their backs. , Even if I break you up now, Heaven will not give me sins. Remember, I am not discussing with you!"


    The female ghost was silent for a long time before saying: "Can you really help me find out the truth?"


    "If the truth exists." Tang Xi did not hesitate.


    "Well, I think you are different from those disgusting guys, I believe you once." The female ghost finally nodded and let her adopt the Soul Orb without resisting.


    "The contract is established." Tang Xi breathed a sigh of relief.


    In fact, her current situation is really not suitable for fierce battle, and it is best to solve it with words. Of course, if the female ghost believed her, it would be nice to be able to listen to three points. The main reason was that her son was pinched in her hands.


    "It''s done?" Chu Li asked.


    "Half." Tang Xi was a little bit distressed. "The traffic accident a year ago¡ªthe case where the suspect ran a red light and killed the mother and son today. Let the traffic control hand over the files. If you want the suspect to speak tomorrow, the breakthrough will be there. NS."


    "Long time let Xiao Liu go through the procedures." Chu Li was not surprised, and while walking with her, said, "The suspect has been hit by three narcotic bombs, plus the original mental condition is extremely poor, so I can ask clearly tomorrow. That''s good, I will send you back first."


    "No." Tang Xi looked at his watch and said, "Tomorrow you are going to cancel your leave. There is still time now. Go and do everything you can do in the afternoon."


    "It''s okay." Chu Li nodded, "I''ll go back to the dormitory to get things first."


    "Police dormitory?" Tang Xi suddenly became curious.


    "I''m alone, and the dormitory is more convenient." Chu Li paused slightly, but soon returned to normal.


    They were a little late, and the police had evacuated. Except for the fact that there was no excitement before, there were no traces in the mall, but the mother who was holding the little girl was still there.


    The girl was red-eyed and cried delicately, while her mother was messing around.


    Tang Xi ran a few steps before returning the strawberry hairpin to the little girl to make people laugh.


    "I''m sorry, the child is ignorant." Mom was a little embarrassed.


    "It''s okay, I borrowed something from the little sister, and I should pay it back." Tang Xi smiled and took another toffee from the bag to the little girl.


    After leaving the building, sure enough, there was a fine notice in the car.


    Chu Li shook his head and stuffed the list into his pocket: "Forget it, cancel it with Cheng Er''s tomorrow."


    Tang Xi just thought it was funny.


    The police dormitory is next door to the city bureau. There are two 6-story buildings in a large courtyard. They are all old houses from the end of the last century. There is no elevator. Fortunately, the lighting is good.


    "Wait for me in the car?" Chu Li asked.


    "I''ve ordered this, let''s go up together, I will order two takeaways, and I will leave after eating." Tang Xi said.


    Chu Li hesitated for a moment, as if he could not raise a reason for objection.


    302 on the third floor.


    As soon as the door opened, it was a smell of...life.


    "How long have you not opened the window for ventilation?" Tang Xi frowned.


    "I''ve been in the hospital these few days, and I haven''t come back." Chu Li shrugged, "Come in."


    Tang Xi closed the door and walked in.


    The dormitories are standard equipped with one bedroom, one living room, one kitchen and one bathroom. The space is not too big, but a single man is enough, however¡ª


    The mess of dirty clothes on the sofa, the two bowls of instant noodle soup on the coffee table that have become rotten but not dumped, and the unwashed cups in the sink ¡ª profoundly interpret what a busy single man can ruin his home.


    Terrible.


    Tang Xi immediately opened the window to ventilate, and took the instant noodles into the kitchen and threw them into the trash can. By the way, he looked at the refrigerator and cabinets, and the crosses on the back of his head jumped out one by one.


    There are only two things in the refrigerator, beer and milk. Milk is still out of date. The instant noodles piled up in the cupboard are all of the same taste.


    The stove is empty, not to mention oil, salt, sauce and vinegar, not even a pot, just an electric kettle, a must for instant noodles.


    "Sorry, I was busy a while ago, and it''s not so messy at ordinary times." Chu Li coughed dryly, don''t open his eyes.


    Tang Xi rolled his eyes and threw the expired milk into the trash can, then turned around and asked directly: "Do you have any outsiders in your dormitory who need to register when you come in?"


    "No, the reception room will take care of receiving letters and couriers." Chu Li shook his head, "It''s not necessary. If someone runs into the police dormitory to steal something, I admire his brain capacity, which is so ridiculously small. ."


    "Okay!" Tang Xi heard this and immediately picked up the phone to report the address.


    "What are you doing?" Chu Li puzzled.


    "Call, home, politics!" Tang Xi gritted his teeth and glared at him, "Could it be that you expect me to clean up!"


    "Actually...it doesn''t need to be." Chu Li said awkwardly, meeting her gaze, his voice getting smaller and smaller, and for the first time he felt a guilty conscience.


    Tang Xi "hehe" twice, dismissing him.


    However, after all, the takeaway came first, with two simple rice bowls and two cups of milk tea.


    Finally, the dining table was barely clean enough to eat, as long as it was dusted.


    The housekeeping arrived before the meal was finished. An aunt in her forties came and started to work as soon as she greeted her.


    The house is not big. It seems difficult for a young lady like Tang Xi who doesn¡¯t touch Yang Chunshui. But in the hands of professional housekeepers, they should be washed and collected. After half an hour, the windows in the dormitory are bright and clean. The sound of the washing machine came from the bathroom.


    The aunt closed the kitchen door and washed it inside. Tang Xi got up and said, "Hurry up, pack things up."


    "Why?" Chu Li puzzled, "I just got a certificate..."


    "I mean, pack a few clothes and move to my place!" Tang Xi interrupted.


    "Why?" Chu Li twitched his mouth and refused, "I''m fine by myself, and so are you. Is it possible that you really want to find someone to be a parent to supervise you?"


    "I''m afraid that my guardian will be poisoned by instant noodles soon!" Tang Xi was irritable, "At least you have to live with me before the injury is healed, and I will look at you!"


    Chu Li was startled, and his heart warmed slightly. However, before he refused again, Tang Xi had pushed him into the bedroom: "Hurry up! Aqiang and the organization behind Yuchi, you wouldn''t want to find out half of it. Give up? Fight against the outlaws with supernatural powers, we also have a response together."


    Hearing her last words, Chu Li was shocked.


    Also, now that this case let him let go, no matter it is absolutely impossible, it may be dangerous to be alone, and Tang Xi is a girl no matter how powerful, and there are not all ghosts in the organization, and people are much more difficult to deal with than ghosts.


    However, he really had nothing to pack. It was common not to go home for a few days when he was busy. In the end, he packed a few replacement clothes in his bag.


    The housekeeping auntie was quick to dry the laundry one by one, and said goodbye with two large bags of garbage.


    "Let''s go." Tang Xi shrugged.


    Both of them were quick-tempered, and went to several places in the afternoon, and finally completed the guardianship procedures. When they returned to Fengya Jiangnan''s home, the sky was completely dark.


    "Xixi is back." Aunt Zhang hurriedly brought out the food, just walked around Chu Li, after all, the awe-inspiring righteousness in him was not small for ordinary ghosts.


    "Well, Team Chu will stay here for a while, so don''t worry." Tang Xi soothed, "You have my spiritual power in your body, and that amulet will protect both sides. Even if you touch it, it will be fine."


    Hearing these words, all the ghosts in the house breathed a sigh of relief.


    Chu Li''s expression was a little stiff. This house, that is, the day that Tang Xi moved to the house, he stayed for a few minutes. He is not afraid of ghosts, but he knows that there are many ghosts here, but he can''t see them. That kind of feeling is unspeakable. weird.


    Tang Xi led him to the guest room and gave him the spare key card.


    This house is a set of two houses with exactly opposite layouts. Chu Li lived in the master bedroom next door. Not only was it spacious and exquisite, but also opened the balcony door to create a sky terrace.


    The terraces of the two master bedrooms are connected together. Pei Qingzhi opened up the house and removed the partition in the middle of the terrace easily, completely connecting the garden.


    In the evening, Chu Li opened the balcony door and walked out, glanced at the light reflected on the other side, and didn''t go over there very interestingly.


    "Pop." A bright flame rose and lit a cigarette.


    Chu Li just held a cigarette but didn''t smoke, as if thinking about something.


    Suddenly, a white shadow flashed by him.


    "Yunqi?" Chu Li looked up.


    This is the only ghost that can show itself so freely in front of him without opening the yin and yang eyes.


    Yun Qi is still in a snow-white costume, but the coldness of his whole body has been reduced a lot.


    "Something?" Chu Li had no choice but to ask.


    Even if he was stared at by a thousand-year-old ghost without saying a word, he would feel a lot of pressure.


    "She has no attribution to people in this world." Yun Qi said suddenly.


    "What?" Chu Li was shocked.


    "Axi, she has no obsession with living people." Yun Qi said.


    "..." The expression on Chu Li''s face was a little unspeakable, and she said after a long time, "She looks good, lively and cheerful, and can also make friends. How can she..."


    "She knows how to make friends." Yun Qi sneered. "However, if some of her classmates disappeared, she would probably be regretful, and she would forget them in a few days. It''s not loveliness, but... she doesn''t. I will be sad and I will not cry."


    Chu Li''s expression gradually became serious.


    "You should have discovered that it is all non-human beings that can really arouse her emotions." Yun Qi continued, "She separates herself from normal humans, and even considers herself to be closer to non-humans. What''s more difficult is that she is not self-conscious. Know."


    "Why did you tell me? Don''t you think it''s too shallow?" Chu Li asked.


    "Because you are different, maybe..." Yun Qi paused, "Back then, her master''s solution to her problem was to let her fall in love."


    "Isn''t this bad?" Chu Li couldn''t help laughing. "But a girl of seventeen or eighteen years old, have a good relationship, how can there be so many secondary diseases."


    "She can''t love." Yun Qi shook his head, "In other words, the medicine of love is effective, but not symptomatic, and the effect is too slow to be too late."


    "Then what do you want me to do?" Chu Li asked.


    "You are the first''living person'' who can arouse his emotions." Yun Qi solemnly said.


    "That''s really an honor." Chu Li really didn''t know what to say to the word "living person".


    "Probably because of Pei''s time, you protected her." Yun Qi said.


    "Huh?" Chu Li was stunned, "I''m a policeman, I should... And, is there no one else to protect her?"


    "Of course not." Yun Qi''s face was taken for granted, "She is very strong. She is the first person in the Profound Clan, Tang Xi, and she has always been the only one who protects others and protects the sect. Who dares and who has the ability to protect her?"


    Chu Li was dumb, and it took a while to get a little angry and said, "She is still a child."


    "That has nothing to do with her being strong." Yun Qi glanced at him, then sighed, "I haven''t seen anyone want to protect her for so many years."


    Chu Li was silent and incomprehensible.


    No matter how strong, Tang Xi is still young, and Yun Qi said "so many years", how old was she then? The immature shoulders will carry forward with heavy burdens, carrying the hope and admiration of so many people, and are used to standing in the forefront and taking all risks. She can''t fall, can''t be defeated, just because she is strong.


    It''s **** logic!


    Chu Li had an urge to curse.


    When Chu Li returned to the room, a puff of cigarettes he hadn''t smoked had already burned in his fingers, and Yun Qi''s words echoed in his mind.


    "Lao Niubi believes that it is most effective to let her fall in love and experience the life of an ordinary girl."


    "I have never loved anyone, I know, how can a person who can''t love love someone?"


    "Compared to the emptiness and vague love, she first needs a normal home."


    "People only understand love when they grow up, but they are born with the instinct to chase family affection."


    "I am a ghost, and you are a human."


    Outside the floor-to-ceiling windows of the balcony, the warm-colored light from the next door can be vaguely seen.


    "Affectiveness... Acting personality... I still feel that I''m fine!" Chu Li scratched his head a little irritably, and suddenly felt that the duty of the guardian was really...too bad!

 Chapter 51：

    Early the next morning, Chu left the car and took Tang Xi straight to the city bureau.


    "Team Chu, Consultant Tang." From the moment of entering the door, people kept saying hello. In the past, the target was Chu Li, but now it is obvious that Tang Xi has also been placed at the same height.


    "When have I been so popular?" Tang Xi wondered.


    Just the last time she entered the city bureau alone, and the police thought she was a student who came to report the case, she was released only after showing a consultant card.


    "Do you think the police don''t gossip?" Chu Li sneered, and explained, "Yesterday you exchanged hostages to take down the suspect, and then you rescued the police who fell downstairs. There were too many people in the video, although the news was suppressed. It is not possible to report, but the spontaneously uploaded by netizens is really not clean. You can only control the comments slightly and let the public opinion go in a good direction. Don''t you become famous."


    "..." Tang Xi touched his face dejectedly, "Do I have to put on makeup when I go out in the future?"


    "Just for a few days, bear it." Chu Li shrugged, not caring about it, "As long as you stay on track recently, don''t make a big deal. Wait a few days for the celebrity to derail and the actress to act too badly. You are still playing big cards or something, who remembers you. What is it called? Oh, good things don¡¯t go out, bad things spread for thousands of miles?"


    "Fuck you." Tang Xi couldn''t help kicking him, "You didn''t cause any ridicule!"


    "You are going to investigate this case yourself, don''t blame me." Chu Li stepped into the crime team office.


    "Team Chu is back!" Xiao Liu cheered, and then he couldn''t help but be surprised when he saw Tang Xi, "Consultant, you came with Team Chu?"


    "Yes, what''s the matter?" Tang Xi puzzled.


    Asked so innocently by her, Xiao Liu''s face was stagnant, and he didn''t even know how to communicate.


    "It''s more than just coming up together." Su Wanyi just came in from the outside holding the folder, smiled and wrapped Tang Xi''s shoulders, "I can see, Xiao Tang, you came by the Chu team car, right? You guys yesterday. Late together?"


    "Well, he moved to my house temporarily." Tang Xi said openly.


    The fact that Chu Li would not return to the police dormitory was noticed sooner or later. On the contrary, it was better to speak frankly, instead of thinking about it.


    "Cut." Su Wanyi froze, let go of her hand bored, gave her a disgusting look, and waved at the others in the office, "Okay, no gossip, it''s gone."


    "It''s boring." Everyone broke up in a rush.


    "Team Chu, this is the autopsy report of the last corpse in the pond. If you see that there is no problem, I will take it to file and close the case." Su Wanyi slapped the folder into Chu Li''s arms.


    "I got it." Chu Li flipped over, caught under his ribs, and said again, "Has the guy caught yesterday awoke?"


    "How can it be so fast." Su Wanyi couldn''t help rolling her eyes. "It''s all to blame Dayang. He actually hit three anesthesia bombs and was seriously overdone. The suspect was sent to the hospital for emergency treatment last night and almost woke up forever. But come, I''m still in ICU now."


    "Blam me?" The young police officer in the corner looked bitterly forced, "I didn''t have an obvious hit, but the suspect did not respond. I was worried that he was not sensitive to anesthesia, so I made up the gun. Who knows that he is not insensitive, but reacts. Slow! I have been suspended by the Tan Bureau and fined to write 8,000 characters for review!"


    "In this special situation, it''s just a symbolic suspension and a review, even if Gao Na takes it lightly." Chu had a good idea, and he comforted, and turned around, "You can''t get the confession for the time being. You have to check something else and call Xiao Liu together. go."


    "Got it." Tang Xi nodded.


    "I''m going to cancel the holiday first." Chu Li waved his hand and left first.


    "Consultant, are we going to the case at the intersection with Yongning?" Xiao Liu slipped over.


    "Yeah." Tang Xi responded.


    Since you can''t ask for a confession, you can only go to the other party that year.


    Xiao Liu drove the police car in the bureau, but did not turn on the police lights.


    Tang Xi took the time to read the information on the road, but what was written in black and white was indistinguishable from what he had inquired about before. At most, it was more detailed records of several parties.


    "Consultant, I asked on the phone." Xiaoliu said with confidence, "The victim''s husband, Sun Haocheng, is now unmarried. He is an interior designer. He doesn''t have to work from nine to five every day. Today he is at home, but now he is home."


    "Okay, you arrange." Tang Xi directly waved his hand to him. In terms of experience in handling cases, let alone an elite criminal police like Xiao Liu, the police at any low-level police station will throw her ten streets away. It is better not to command the insiders from outsiders.


    Soon, the car passed the Yongning intersection, drove a few hundred meters ahead, and turned into an old-fashioned community.


    There are inherent defects in the design of the old community, there is no underground parking lot, and the road in the community is narrow. Fortunately, it is working hours and parking spaces can be found on the road.


    "It''s the four buildings in front, the third floor." Xiao Liu checked the address and said.


    "Go up." Tang Xi walked on the small road, raised his hand to touch the lush creeper on the wall, and suddenly said, "This is your home, isn''t it?"


    The female ghost appeared beside her with the child in her arms, expressionless, but when she looked up at the familiar window, a trace of sadness flashed through her empty eyes, but she was covered in resentment in a blink of an eye.


    "Look, he has money in his hands, he didn''t even think about changing his house." Tang Xi said again.


    "Gu, consultant, who are you... talking to?" Xiao Liu stammered.


    "Um... nothing, make an exception." Tang Xi thought for a while, turned around and opened his yin and yang eyes.


    "..." Xiao Liu raised his head, and stared at the female ghost. After a while, he suddenly let out a belated scream, "Ghost, ghost!"


    "Shut up! Are you a detective still afraid of ghosts?" Tang Xi said in a bad mood.


    "Who, who said that criminal police can''t and can''t be afraid of ghosts?" Xiao Liu only felt that his legs were weak, and he sat down on the ground without a butt.


    Tang Xi looked at the female ghost¡ªthe tragic scars from the car accident were all repaired. In addition to her body becoming more transparent, she was also a delicate young woman. She was not as scary as the corpses that would run in a funeral home, right?


    "If you haven''t done anything bad, what are you afraid of?" The ghost sneered.


    Xiao Liu shrank his head, not daring to refute it, even if he didn''t do bad things, it would be really unresponsive to **** in broad daylight!


    "You should be so courageous to practice." Tang Xi shook his head and said earnestly, "Look at your Chu team, he wanted to rush to fight the first time he saw a ghost!"


    "Where can I compare with Team Chu?" Xiao Liu smiled wryly, but after the first shock, after all, the professionalism of the criminal police had the upper hand, not to mention that with Tang Xi next to him, he was not so scared. Then I remembered, and hurriedly said, "This, isn''t this the deceased in the car accident a year ago, Ms. Shen Qingqing?"


    "Yeah, I only care about the dead, but it is not my turn to take care of the cases of the living." Tang Ximan said casually.


    Xiao Liu couldn''t help crying without tears.


    Tang Xi walked into the unit building and turned around and said, "What are you doing in a daze?"


    "Oh oh." One person and one ghost quickly followed.


    Shen Qingqing was probably shy about hometown, but fell silent.


    "If the person who died accidentally had no corpse or sustenance, they would have been trapped in the place of death, but..." Tang Xi glanced at her and whispered, "With your current strength, you can move beyond the crossroads, right? This place is so close to the place where the incident happened, why have you never wanted to come back and take a look?"


    "What''s so beautiful?" Shen Qingqing said coldly, "Look at him taking the death compensation from me and Xiaobao, and taking another woman into and out of my home?"


    "Well, Mr. Sun, still widowed and unmarried." Xiao Liu said embarrassingly.


    Shen Qingqing was choked, don''t turn her head, her face still has a look of disapproval.


    "Brain tonic is a disease, it can be cured." Tang Xi said.


    "You!" The female ghost was angry.


    "Don''t bully my mother!" The little demon in her arms flared his teeth and claws, pretending to be fierce.


    "Shut up." Tang Xi gestured and raised his hand. The little demon who was almost disbanded yesterday retracted into his mother''s arms and dared not speak. Then she motioned to Xiao Liu to knock on the door.


    "Come!" After a few seconds, a man''s voice came from inside the house, and then the door was opened. The man who showed his face was a man in his thirties, dressed in simple house clothes, with messy hair and scum on his chin. It hasn''t been shaved for at least two or three days, making the originally handsome face a bit sloppy and sloppy.


    "Excuse me, are you?" The man asked hesitantly through the security door.


    "Policeman." Xiao Liu showed him his ID, "Sun Haocheng, Mr. Sun?"


    "It''s me." Sun Haocheng took the certificate, carefully confirmed that it was true, and quickly opened the anti-theft door, "Please come in, the house is messy, two police officers don''t mind."


    "It was we who came to the door rashly and bothered." Tang Xi said with a smile.


    "Don''t disturb, don''t disturb." Sun Haocheng hurriedly replied, but he looked at her with a hesitant expression on his face, "But, is this... also a policeman?"


    The age seems to be too young, is it an intern who has come out to increase experience?


    "Mr. Sun is very cautious." Tang Xi took out his credentials to him, "I''m not a policeman, I''m a consultant to the serious crime team of the city bureau."


    "Consultant?!" Sun Haocheng was even more surprised, but the next moment he reacted, he didn''t have time to entangle the consultant with such a small question, and said very uneasyly, "You are... the crime team? What can I do with me? Oh, sit down first Next."


    "Mr. Sun, don''t be nervous, we are just looking for you to find out some information." Xiao Liu comforted.


    "Oh, sit down." Sun Haocheng hurriedly gave them to the sofa in the living room and went to make tea again, embarrassingly said, "I''m the only one at home, only disposable cups, don''t mind the two."


    "It''s okay, please sit down, Mr. Sun." Tang Xi glanced at Shen Qingqing floating around in the room and waved to the sofa opposite.


    "Okay." Sun Haocheng sat down, holding a cup of hot tea in both hands, and it took him a while to calm down, "What do the two police officers want to know?"


    Xiao Liu opened the recording pen to show it to him and put it on the table. Then he opened the notebook and said in a business-like tone: "Mr. Sun, we came for your wife''s car accident a year ago."


    "Huh?" Sun Haocheng was stunned, "This...Isn''t that an accident? And it''s been more than a year since the case was closed."


    Another thing I didn¡¯t say was that even if the old things were brought up again, how could the criminals of the crime team be the ones who came here?


    "There is no doubt about the accident itself, but that accident caused a vicious criminal case to happen now, so let''s ask about the situation." Xiao Liu said.


    "Could it be the hostage taking case in Yongning Shopping Mall yesterday?" Sun Haocheng was surprised. "I saw the news, because in just one minute, I felt a little familiar. Is it... really him?"


    "Yes, it was the taxi driver Xiong Dacheng who caused the accident." Xiao Liu nodded and said again, "Xiong Dacheng is still watching in the ICU. According to his wife, Xiong Dacheng has been in extremely poor mental health over the past year. It originated from an accident a year ago. We are here to disturb Mr. Sun today, but also want to know the inside story. If it reminds you of the sad past, I am very sorry."


    "I''m all right, it''s been a year." Sun Haocheng sighed, with a hint of helplessness on his face, before he said after a long time, "I didn''t expect this incident to affect him so much. It really was... a sin..."


    Tang Xi looked up, and saw Shen Qingqing floating beside Sun Haocheng with a bitter expression, his face almost touching him.


    "It seems a bit cold today." Sun Hao Cheng muttered, got up and closed the window.


    A cold sweaty little Liu swallowed, and silently lit wax for him, and thanked him secretly. Fortunately, he couldn''t see it!


    "So, was it really a simple traffic accident back then?" Tang Xi asked.


    "This..." Sun Haocheng hesitated for a while before finally speaking, "It is indeed a traffic accident, but... the reason for Xiong Dacheng''s red light is embarrassing."


    "Oh?" Tang Xi raised her eyebrows somewhat unexpectedly.


    Sun Haocheng sat down again, unaware that he was almost attached to Shen Qingqing, but felt that there was a cold air in the air, and subconsciously tightened his coat.


    "Speaking of it, it''s all fate." He sighed again. "It''s been so long. Now that I think about it, I''m still...Xiong Dacheng is a good person. That day, he saw a pregnant woman who was about to give birth in a sports car on the side of the road. Several taxis and private cars were reluctant to stop for fear of causing trouble, but he stopped and helped the pregnant woman into the car."


    Tang Xi''s face changed. If...as she imagined, then the accident would be too sad.


    Sure enough, I only heard Sun Haocheng say by saying: "It was the evening peak period, it was already blocked, it was too late. Seeing the pregnant woman had a dystocia in the car, they all turned red. He ran through the red light in a hurry. He felt I''m an old driver for almost 20 years. I have no problem with my skills, but I didn''t expect..."


    "This...consultant, what should I do?" Xiao Liu asked in a low voice with a look of embarrassment.


    Tang Xi scanned the file again.


    As long as there is an opening in some words, you can guess by yourself, there is no need to dig a scar to break the casserole and ask the end.


    Xiong Da became a rescuer and accidentally injured the innocent.


    The family members of the pregnant woman were grateful and paid compensation in place of Xiong Dacheng.


    Sun Haocheng did not reluctantly pursue the investigation and took the initiative to withdraw the lawsuit, and depending on his living conditions this year, he might have never touched the compensation.


    Shen Qingqing''s soul could not follow the corpse into the car, because the blood of the pregnant woman in the car was so clean.


    Everyone is a good person, morally blameless, except for Shen Qingqing and her son.


    But why should they die innocently?


    Tang Xi felt that as a bystander, she had no ill feelings towards everyone involved in this case, but seeing Shen Qingqing''s soul wandering at the crossroads, who was qualified to persuade her to let it go?


    "Excuse me, what happened to Xiong Dacheng?" Sun Haocheng asked.


    Tang Xi shook his head, not really.


    Although he has not been punished by law or money, Xiong Dacheng has been condemned by his conscience all the time throughout the year. Killing two living beings with your own hands is not because someone told him that this is not your fault, so you can really feel that it is not your own fault. That has become the demon that bothers and tortures him day and night.


    The pregnant woman¡¯s family paid a huge amount of compensation, but can they really forget that their child deprived the other child of his life to be born into this world?


    And Sun Haocheng, bereaved of his wife and son, told himself morally to be tolerant, but who is still the Virgin after the ruined family?


    Tang Xi believes that if the truth of the accident were posted online, many people would plead for Xiong Dacheng and even kidnap him morally. However, if Sun Haocheng could really let go, he would not have lived such a decadent life so far. I can''t see a photo of a family of three in this room. It''s not that I don''t care, on the contrary, I care too much.


    An accident that year destroyed three families.


    "Mr. Sun, thank you for your cooperation." Tang Xi stood up.


    Xiao Liu froze, and quickly put away the recorder.


    "Police officer, I..." Sun Haocheng was also surprised, not knowing what to say for a while.


    Xiao Liu reached out and shook hands with him, blocking what he hadn''t said.


    Sun Haocheng was originally an introvert because of his professional relationship. Once he was blocked, he couldn''t say anything later, and could only send them out with a little doubt.


    When he went downstairs, Xiao Liu finally couldn''t help complaining: "Consultant, what are you saying? Since there is no such ability, is there any difference between saving and harming people? Xiong Dacheng only needs to call 110, and he will naturally be handed over to him. Give the green light all the way and send a police car to open the way. How can there be such a tragic consequence, what can I do!"


    "It''s not necessarily triumphant. People can''t remember when they are under high mental stress." Tang Xi said helplessly.


    She felt that Xiong Dacheng should have thought about it afterwards, and that''s why the heart demon became heavier and heavier, because he was entangled every day, if I was...just fine. The more I think about it, the more I regret it, the more I think about it... the more I drive myself crazy.


    "Hey..." Xiao Liu kicked heavily against the wall.


    "So, Ms. Shen, what are you going to do?" Tang Xi turned around.


    Xiao Liu was taken aback and turned back abruptly. Sure enough, he saw Shen Qingqing holding his son and didn''t know when he had followed him.


    "I promised to help you find out the truth, I did it, although... the truth is not very pleasant." Tang Xi spread his hands.


    When you don''t know, you can still hate with confidence, but now, even that hate has to be discounted.


    "I''m not reconciled. Why?" After a long time, Shen Qingqing popped out like ice scum.


    "You see, none of the people at the beginning are better off." Tang Xi said, hesitating for a while before saying, "It''s better to live than to die, and that''s the way to live in this life."


    "Are you going to accept me?" Shen Qingqing asked.


    "From the moment you angered all the taxi drivers, you have no way to survive." Tang Xi pointed out flatly, "Mill pays for life, illiterate can understand."


    "The driver who died..." Shen Qingqing hesitated for a while, "He was driving and sending WeChat messages while driving, and didn''t take his life seriously. In that case, it''s better for me to send him a ride!"


    "So the driver died on the spot, and the passengers in the back row were unscathed?" Xiao Liu suddenly.


    "Although logically I agree with you, but...there is basically no death penalty for traffic accidents," Tang Xi said.


    "You... really are a born policeman." Shen Qingqing smiled bitterly.


    "I don''t judge living people, only ghosts." Tang Xi replied.


    The number one person in the Xuan Clan was not only because she was strong, but also because she was able to summon ghosts and break the evil spirits. It''s just that in this world, the ghost gate is closed, and the Yin Talisman doesn''t work anymore.


    "Let''s do it." Shen Qingqing sighed, a little bleak, "I think it''s like a joke in my life, what good is it to stay in the world like this now? Since I can''t go to the underworld, I won''t let it go. It''s better to be reincarnated and reborn, just forget it. Anyway... I will always be together with Xiaobao."


    As she spoke, her figure faintly became transparent.


    "This, what''s going on?" Xiao Liu asked in a low voice.


    "Her obsessions dissipated." Tang Xi said. Hate, after all, it''s not because she loves Sun Haocheng.


    "Then she...is going to disappear?" Xiao Liu said in surprise.


    "People and ghosts have different paths, this is fate." Tang Xi also breathed a sigh of relief.


    Shen Qingqing thinks it is best to open it, but in fact, she really doesn''t like killing ghosts. Although killing evil ghosts can accumulate merit, she feels that killing ghosts is still killing people. The essence is the same. Even if the police shoot down the most vicious criminals, they will definitely not be happy psychologically.


    "Baby, if you have the next life, you can still be my son." Shen Qingqing sighed, and the mother and son slowly disappeared in the sun.


    "Consultant, is this case really closed?" Xiao Liu asked.


    "Looking back, when Xiong Dacheng wakes up, how should he be judged? However, based on his mental condition, it is estimated that he is on parole for medical treatment and is living in a mental hospital." Tang Xi said.


    "Yes." Xiao Liu always felt that he sighed too much today. This case... is too depressing and wrong.


    Tang Xi walked a few steps, stopped suddenly, and looked back at a certain window on the third floor.


    "Consultant?" Xiao Liu Qi said, "Is there anything else?"


    "Little Liu, do you think Sun Haocheng is a good person?" Tang Xi said suddenly.


    "Yeah..." Xiao Liu hesitated, "Although there is a reason for it, after all, it is the loss of his wife and son, and his family is ruined. Moreover, looking at his current life, he clearly remembers his deceased wife and doesn''t value the compensation so much."


    "There''s nothing to do with me. I''ll go back first. You can check how the pregnant woman''s family is now." Tang Xi said.


    "Oh." Even though Xiao Liu was puzzled, he responded.


    Tang Xi didn''t let him send it off, so he took a taxi home.


    After lunch, Xiao Liu''s message arrived.


    After reading it, Tang Xi sneered and threw the phone aside.


    "What''s wrong, in a bad mood?" Su Huang appeared beside her.


    "Well, I have learned a lot." Tang Xi puffed up, hugged her, stood up and said, "Forget it, I''ll go write the test paper, and go back to class tomorrow."


    Su Huang watched her into the room and picked up her mobile phone curiously.


    The information sent by Xiao Liu was very mixed, including photos and medical reports.


    The pregnant woman¡¯s family couldn¡¯t stand the moral condemnation from the neighbors. They moved a few times and did not get better. The pregnant woman suffered from postpartum depression. Although the man had good financial conditions, he worked hard and had to face a hysterical wife when he returned home. With the howling and crying child, these days have passed like years, and the divorce is currently being processed, because the child is only one year old and the court has not sentenced him to leave, but he does not often go home.


    Su Huang is a little at a loss, what insight can this have?


    Inside the house, Yun Qi sat down casually next to him and asked faintly: "Don''t you need to tell the police?"


    "Tell them what?" Tang Xi asked back, "Did Sun Haocheng do something wrong, or did he break the law in any way?"


    Yunqi was silent.


    "Back then, if he tried to demand a heavy sentence of Xiong Dacheng, Xiong Dacheng might not be innocent, but instead of not, he took the initiative to petition the court. If Xiong Dacheng was a villain, then he would be stupid. But no one...maybe in jail. You can let him go, but innocence has become the straw that crushes Xiong Dacheng''s psychology." Tang Xi said calmly, "Sun Haocheng received such a large sum of compensation, even if he is worried about his wife and children and is unwilling to move. It¡¯s not hard to live a life. Where did he spend his money? Buying neighbors and spreading rumors¡ªno, he¡¯s just letting people tell the truth, not even spreading rumors. Not to mention that there¡¯s no evidence, what if there is evidence? Tell someone A few truths are still breaking the law? In the final analysis, the death of Shen Qingqing''s mother and son, the law cannot allow anyone to pay for their lives, but...Sun Haocheng used the knife of''guilt'' to stab each enemy half-dead."


    "Then you don''t tell Shen Qingqing?" Yun Qi said.


    Tang Xi pondered for a moment before saying, "Let her always think that her husband is a good person, isn''t it?"


    "Being a good person is more important than the husband taking revenge for her?" Yun Qi was puzzled.


    "If Shen Qingqing is alive, of course the latter is important, but she is going to disappear." Tang Xi explained patiently, "Anyway, she will have to be broken up by me if she doesn''t disappear. What if she knows the truth and is not peaceful? Be so calm and calm. Sun Haocheng may be distorted by hatred, but at least, let him in Shen Qingqing''s heart, as before, can be regarded as worthy of his affection."


    "You can see clearly your feelings for others," Yun Qi said suddenly.


    "What?" Tang Xi was taken aback, looking at him blankly.


    Yun Qi''s expression moved, as if he wanted to say something, but finally swallowed it back. After a long time, the figure disappeared, leaving only one sentence: "Humans are really complicated."


    Tang Xi was startled, and then laughed: "It seems that you have never been a human."


    However, there was a small ripple in the bottom of my heart.

 Chapter 52： Oni difference

    Early the next morning, Tang Xi got up and freshened up, just when she saw Chu Li preparing to go out, her eyes lit up: "Wait for five minutes for me and get a ride!"


    "I''m not in a hurry, you have breakfast." Upon seeing this, Chu Li closed the door again.


    "What time did you come back last night?" Tang Xi sat down and took a sip of milk, and asked vaguely while biting on the sandwich.


    "Why, check the bed?" Chu Li rolled his eyes.


    "You''re all such grown-ups, save some snacks, okay?" Tang Xi was rude.


    "I think you want to be my guardian." Chu Li sneered.


    Tang Xi was about to refute, the phone on the table turned on. She switched the sandwich to her left hand, picked up the phone and swiped it away, shockingly.


    "What''s the matter?" Chu Li asked casually.


    "Mr Pei said, invite me to dinner." Tang Xi''s expression was a little weird.


    "He invited you? Why?" Chu Li was inexplicable, "The matter of the lawsuit was that he helped you. If you want to ask, you must ask him."


    "Yeah, I was planning to visit my door on the weekend, so I will stop by to see the old man." Tang Xi nodded.


    WeChat flickered, and another message appeared.


    "He said, it''s official business, meet and talk." Tang Xi''s expression was even stranger, "could he be **** again? Is there such a hapless person? There is no hapless person on his body."


    "Isn''t it okay for someone to give you money?" Chu Li was relieved when he heard that, "In order to repay Tang Zhenying''s sponsorship fee, you did nothing before, right?"


    "You can clean up the cause and decisively, and it''s worth spending a little money!" Tang Xi didn''t feel distressed, "Well, don''t you get the old and the new, don''t come, don''t be afraid."


    "Go there then?" Chu Li asked.


    "Go," Tang Xi said naturally, "President Pei is also an acquaintance. If you have any difficulties, please help if you can, and make some extra money by the way."


    "I always feel that your''by the way'' is the main reason." Chu Li muttered, and casually dropped a card on the table.


    "What are you doing?" Tang Xi froze for a moment and blurted out, "Want to pack|raise me?"


    "Can you speak? Besides, can I afford you." Chu Li''s face was so dark that he couldn''t help but knocked her a chestnut.


    "It''s not all written in novels, or why would you give me the card." Tang Xi aggrieved.


    "My salary card!" Chu Li said in an angry voice, "Even if you don''t pay the rent, you will always have to pay for the food. Is it possible for you to do it alone?"


    "Oh." Tang Xi flattened her mouth and put away the card.


    She didn''t lack the money to buy vegetables, but that was Chu Li''s pride, so she took it first.


    "Let''s go!" Watching her finish eating, Chu Li grabbed the car key.


    Tang Xi followed with her schoolbag, but before Chu Li was sent to the school gate, she got out of the car and walked over a block away.


    "Xixi~" Xia Shuang stood at the school gate and waved to her. What was surprising was that Qi Sihui, who had always been timid, was beside her.


    "Why are you together?" Tang Xi ran over with a smile.


    "It''s not that she is too useless!" Xia Shuang looked disgusted, "Those **** are bullying and fearing hardship, and if they don''t want money, they won''t pester you anymore. Just next to the school, they dare to beat you!"


    "Sorry..." Qi Sihui lowered her head, her voice softer than a mosquito, "That...thank you."


    Xia Shuang gave a "tsk" and turned away from her.


    Tang Xi couldn''t help but burst into laughter, holding one hand to the teaching building.


    "By the way, Xixi, you are on fire!" Xia Shuang said.


    "What?" Tang Xi was startled.


    "You don''t know yet, do you?" Xia Shuang was surprised, "Isn''t this time the school flower selection? Originally you just transferred to another school, and you don''t like to show up. There are not many people who know you in other classes, so it''s nothing. Popularity, but starting from the day before yesterday, your vote count suddenly skyrocketed. It took only two days. I saw it this morning and it has reached the fifth place. The upward trend is not stopped. It is very likely that it will rush to the first place before the end of the voting. "


    "The day before yesterday?" Tang Xi had a very bad premonition when he heard this.


    "Xixi, you are so handsome! You are so awesome!" Xia Shuang was full of admiring little stars, and took out her phone to show her.


    There was a red post at the top of the campus network forum, the name was "The transfer student whose A burst in Class 818, Grade Three and Nine!" The pageviews have passed 30,000, and the replies have been turned over more than 70 pages.


    Tang Xi covered her face, knowing what it was without having to look at it.


    Sure enough, the Yongning shopping mall was filmed. The host intercepted two paragraphs from it. One is from her to the suspect until she fell over the shoulder and put the person down. The other is that she rushed over and grabbed the policeman who fell. It''s only a few tens of seconds, but after the original editor''s soundtrack, it looks even more exciting. It''s that kind of particularly burning feeling.


    Tang Xi was only grateful that the person who took the video was far away and no sound was recorded. Otherwise, it would be more troublesome to explode the phrase "advisor mighty" that Xiao Liu shouted.


    "Xixi is the best!" Qi Sihui''s voice was also louder.


    "Didn''t this selection start a week ago? I remember that one person has one vote according to the student ID. You can''t vote repeatedly and you can''t change it. How come there are so many votes." Tang Xi curiously asked.


    "Because, it''s not that everyone is interested in the selection of school flowers." Xia Shuang knows very well, "The previous votes are basically boys, girls, and feel that they are not selected, and they are unwilling to vote for others. This matter. Except for the top few relatives and friends to canvass votes, most people have never voted."


    Just after they said a few words, Tang Xi''s ranking entered another place, becoming fourth.


    "Today you can be second." Xia Shuang affirmed, "There are still three days before the selection ends. According to this trend, it is more than enough to catch up with Tang Jing."


    "Okay." Tang Xi shrugged, no objection.


    She wasn''t interested in school flowers or anything, but she didn''t participate in the election or she was not named on the list. Since so many people voted for her, if Tang Jing came first and she came second, she would still be aggrieved.


    This must be first! Otherwise... the campus network is hacked!


    "It''s funny when I think of it." Xia Shuang smiled again, "In previous years, the school flowers were all selected by boys. If you were elected this year, it would really be the school girls launched."


    In the past, Tang Jing was the eldest of the Tang family. No one could compare her with her in the whole family. Moreover, she conscientiously said that Tang Jing looks good because of her good education, good temperament, and versatile talents. Of course she is very popular among boys. Even if not all boys like the weak little white flower, but with the Tang family bonus, at least half of the votes, if it weren¡¯t for her engagement with Han Zhen this year, more votes would be drawn. There are not as many girls as she is alone, just running with them.


    However, her character is actually not very popular with girls, except for a few best friends and relatives, which is not flattering in other classes.


    But Tang Xi is different. The two videos can''t see where the "school flower" looks like a flower at all. Dozens of pages of replies are all brushing "A burst" and "Handsome dumb", and occasionally a few question whether it is posing for a photo. Or the special effects were sprayed back immediately. The news has reported on the hostage taking incident in Yongning Shopping Mall, and the video shows that the time is right. Moreover, it was not captured by one or two people. The poster just intercepted the best one. Can this be faked?


    Therefore, if Tang Jing has the support of half of the boys in the school, then Tang Xi has the support of all the girls in the school except Tang Jing''s family and friends group, and once the girls have something to their hearts, they will form a group. Canvassing votes is much more efficient than boys!


    "If it can be changed, many boys will switch to you. Yesterday many people complained that the hands were too fast." Xia Shuang said, "Today, the director of teaching probably also wants to find you. Such a positive energy model, it is strange that it is not good to promote it."


    "It might as well give some points for the college entrance examination." Tang Xi pursed her mouth.


    I blame Chu Li for the unreliable one! Didn¡¯t you say to be a consultant to the crime team and apply for extra points for her? snort!


    "Don''t say it, this is really good!" Xia Shuang said.


    "By the way, Xixi, what did you do after taking such a long time off?" Qi Sihui asked.


    "Fighting a lawsuit." Tang Xi didn''t blink her eyes.


    "Fighting and litigating?" Qi Sihui was dumbfounded, and said anxiously, "What happened to you? Isn''t it troublesome? Would you like to help?"


    "It''s not a big deal." Tang Xi wrote lightly, "you will hear the news soon."


    She dismissed the parent-child relationship with the Tang family, but the influence in the school was still there, and she always felt that she had to be cleaned up if she wanted to cut it, so as not to be entangled, so she had already discussed the countermeasures with Lawyer Chen.


    "Hey, let''s talk about it first." Xia Shuang curiously asked.


    "It''s nothing, it''s just that a confused entrepreneur recognizes his daughter indiscriminately." Tang Xi said.


    Qi Sihui was half-understood, but Xia Shuang who knew the true and false daughters of the Tang family was dumbfounded, and said after a long while, "I knew that Tang Jing was not the Tang family''s biological you, but I didn¡¯t expect Mr. Tang to be so confused. I''ll justify your name!"


    "Huh? No." Tang Xi raised her eyebrows and said calmly, "I don''t know if Tang Jing was born with him, anyway, I am definitely not. I have never seen such a shameless person, and the parent-child reports are false. Fortunately, I don''t think it is right. The prosecution court went to check it again, so he was still anxious with me. This person is also really strange, he has carried the wrong child, and does not go to the biological one, he insists on pestering me what to do."


    Xia Shuang even forgot to walk, this...this...the true and false daughters are already so outrageous as written in the novel, who knows that the Tang family''s mess is not the most outrageous, only more outrageous! Real daughters are not real...No, it''s the scumbag who wants to make people real!


    She immediately remembered Tang Xi''s various abilities, and instantly felt the truth about herself.


    Even Lai Zhu Xixi is not going to find her own daughter, she must be trying to use her abilities! Too mean and shameless!


    Qi Sihui couldn''t think of so much. After she finally got it clear, she subconsciously asked, "Then... where is Mr. Tang''s biological daughter?"


    "Who knows?" Tang Xi shrugged, nonchalantly, "As long as I am not, I am not obliged to help the Tang family find a daughter."


    "Yes." Xia Shuang soon stopped struggling, looked around, and whispered again, "Xixi, the two women who just walked past were famous big mouths from Class 4. What they heard... "


    "Very good." Tang Xi blinked.


    It saves that some people always say that she is a relative of the Tang family, what a face is the Tang family!


    Xia Shuang smiled knowingly, and said: "No wonder Tang Jing looks strange these days."


    "Oh? How strange?" Tang Xi''s heart moved.


    "Well... I can''t say anything specific." Xia Shuang thought for a while, and said in distress, "Xiao Li sent me a lot of voices last night, which means that Tang Jing seems to have changed someone recently. It seems that there is a difference between words and habits. But if you think about it carefully, it seems that it is not bad. In short, I didn¡¯t return to her, but I saw Tang Jing at the school gate in the morning, and I couldn¡¯t tell where. No, it¡¯s just that the look in her eyes makes me irritating."


    "Is it because love becomes hate?" Tang Xi smiled.


    "Who knows." Xia Shuang hesitated for a moment. "Could it be that she was afraid that she was a fake phoenix exposed at school, so let''s break the jar."


    "That''s none of our business." Tang Xi said solemnly, "Ms. Tang''s biological daughter still doesn''t know where to suffer. Why is she playing Miss Tang''s profile, just stay away."


    "That''s right!" Xia Shuang nodded in agreement, hesitated for a moment, and then muttered, "Let me give Xiaoli back a message, Tang Jing...It''s really not worth it."


    "It''s good if you know it in your heart." Tang Xi said.


    Just when they came to the crossing, the three of them split into two sides and walked towards their class.


    "Xixi, here." As soon as she sat down, Qi Sihui took out a self-bound book to her, "You have been on leave for more than a week. These are missing notes for various subjects. I will copy and bind them for you."


    "Thank you, Sihui, you are really a living Bodhisattva who saves suffering and disaster. I love you so much!" Tang Xi was overjoyed and rushed to hug her.


    "And this notice." Qi Sihui smiled shyly, and took a piece of paper to her. "It was originally planned that if you haven''t come today, I will send it to you after school."


    "What''s the notice? Qiuyou?" Tang Xi said casually, looked down, and couldn''t help froze.


    There are not many words, but there are three big bold words on the head: home, long, and meeting!


    "Our school is accustomed to holding a parent meeting in the middle of the semester, and you have to return the receipt." Qi Sihui added.


    "Do you have to participate?" Tang Xi looked unlovable.


    "Yeah..." Qi Sihui nodded, and just halfway through it, she suddenly remembered that Tang Xi was still saying that she has nothing to do with the Tang family. Doesn''t it mean that... she is an orphan?


    Is there no one who can attend the parent conference for you? She wanted to ask, but she didn''t dare to ask.


    "If you don''t want to call a parent, why don''t you just hire one?" Shi Rui approached with a grin, "Do you need help with the line? Within five hundred, dad or mom should choose."


    "Get out!" Tang Xi kicked it directly.


    Her situation is clear at school, especially when she has just changed the guardian information on the file the day before yesterday, so she can just hire someone to pretend to be past.


    However, if she goes back and tells Chu Li that he will hold a parent-teacher meeting for her... Chu Li will go crazy, right?


    No matter how you think about it, it feels dark.


    Look at the time... next Wednesday night.


    Forget it, there is still time, let''s talk about it.


    Maybe it was because I caught too many ghosts a while ago, but it calmed down all of a sudden, and even the crime squad didn''t have any big cases.


    Tang Xi went to school normally, and Chu Li was able to get off work on time. Sometimes, seeing the time was almost the same, she could still bend around one high to pick her up from school.


    To say that the only topical thing is that Xiong Dacheng woke up, but as Tang Xi expected, he was completely crazy, clamoring for ghosts at the crossroads all day long, and has been transferred to a mental hospital. There is a high probability that he will be exempt from prosecution. .


    Of course, it is not easy to come out in this life.


    When Tang Xi heard it, she sighed that Sun Haocheng was a typical example of few real people being cruel. Sure enough, the honest man was angered, and the things he could do far exceeded people''s imagination.


    But did Sun Haocheng really do anything to hurt the world? It doesn''t seem to be.


    But Tang Xi knew that the man had infected himself with darkness, and he would not be better than Xiong Dacheng and the pregnant family in his life.


    Value and worthlessness cannot be evaluated by outsiders.


    On Saturday morning, Tang Xi flipped through the closet and found a royal blue and gold velvet dress that she bought the other day. She picked a pure white windbreaker outside and almost choked Chu Li to death when she walked out.


    "What are you doing dressed like this?" Chu Li couldn''t believe it.


    "It''s weird?" Tang Xi turned around and looked at herself questioningly.


    "It''s not weird, it''s just that it''s rare to see you in a skirt, isn''t it inconvenient?" Chu Li said.


    "The restaurant of Mr. Pei is quite high-end. Wearing sweaters and jeans is not very polite and too garish." Tang Xi explained.


    "Will you be so particular about an official business appointment?" Chu Li was very suspicious.


    "It doesn''t look like it''s an appointment with a food stall, and the high-end restaurants are more private." Tang Xi didn''t think there was anything, so she picked up her hands and said, "I''m leaving."


    Chu Li watched her bouncely open the door and touched her chin, a little bit internally injured.


    He must have been bypassed by Yun Qi''s words. But... Even if you want to fall in love, Pei Qingzhi is too old! It''s best if he has no other ideas, otherwise... start to understand it in three years.


    Tsk, no, the dead girl is sixteen, so annoying.


    The place where Pei Qing made an appointment was called Shengtang, a Chinese restaurant with antique decoration. I heard that the owner was an imperial chef, and the waiters inside were all dressed in exquisite Han clothes. There was an illusion of traveling through time and space.


    He didn''t say that he was coming to pick up Tang Xi or anything, and the two met directly in the restaurant.


    Tang Xi entered the door and reported the table number, and a waiter took her there.


    "Miss Tang, please sit down." Pei Qingzhi got up.


    Tang Xi sat down opposite him, flung the bag aside, and took off the windbreaker and put it on the back of the chair.


    "What to eat?" Pei Qingzhi handed her the menu gracefully.


    "I''m not picky about food, I don''t have any taboos, I eat everything that is delicious." Tang Xi comfortably pushed back the menu, "I''m not familiar with this place, so I bother Mr. Pei to recommend it."


    "Then I''m welcome." Pei Qing chuckled, calling the waiter over and ordering dishes skillfully.


    "I order so much, can I finish it?" Tang Xi was puzzled.


    "The dishes here are exquisite and the portions are very small." Pei Qingzhi explained, handing over the menu to the waiter, and finally added, "One more bunch of fresh orange juice."


    "Okay, two, please wait a moment." The waiter smiled happily, and quickly cleared the menu and proceeded to make arrangements.


    "The environment is good." Tang Xi looked around, expressing satisfaction.


    This is not a box, but there is a long distance between the table and the table, and it is separated by a flower-wood screen. There is no stuffiness of a box, but the privacy of the conversation is guaranteed.


    If she hadn''t just glanced at the many zeros in the price column on the menu, she would like to come often.


    Pei Qingzhi poured her a cup of tea and said leisurely: "The food in the Tang Dynasty is also a must, especially you must not think of his most distinctive feature."


    "The left and right are nothing more than chicken, duck and fish, cooking, stir-frying and stewing." Tang Xi disapproved.


    "You''ll know in a while." Pei Qing laughed.


    "Then I''m waiting for the surprise." Tang Xi said openly, "Speaking of which, Mr. Pei''s official business, let''s first explain it, or I''m afraid I''ve been thinking about it, and the food will be difficult to digest."


    "Good." Pei Qingzhi readily agreed.


    Anyway, waiting for the food is also waiting, he directly took out a piece of paper from the bag and pushed it to her.


    "What? Power of attorney?" Tang Xi opened it casually.


    That is a painting.


    Small bridges and flowing water, pavilions, towers and pavilions, a sense of familiarity blows across the face.


    "After Manager Gao was killed before, I sorted out the projects she was in charge of and found this in the planning of the Qingxi Gorge Villa." Pei Qingzhi said.


    Tang Xi finally remembered with hindsight that she used Pei Qingzhi''s body to sign a contract with Pei''s. She was bored in the office, as if she left a picture, but when Xiang Jiuming suddenly came in, she just... Where is it hiding?


    "This picture is very different from the style of the design that Gao Jiayi gave me, but my office is not where others can come in casually. I have never figured out where it came from, and I was reminded by my assistant until a few days ago¡ª ¡ª" Pei Qingzhi looked at her, confidently said, "This is the day, did you leave it?"


    Tang Xi knew what day he was talking about, so she smiled and said, "Does Pei always care about any graffiti stuff? At that time, Gao Jiayi gave me the file directly, but I didn''t look at it carefully."


    "It''s not the problem." Pei Qingzhi shook his head and said seriously, "I want to buy the copyright of this picture."


    "What?" Tang Xi was dumbfounded.


    "I have always felt that there is something wrong with Gao Jiayi''s design, but I can''t tell what''s wrong. I didn''t understand what she lacked until I saw this picture." Pei Qingzhi said solemnly, "It''s the soul. Her picture is just similar in shape. , But did not really grasp the charm of the ancient house."


    "So, do you want to use this picture as a blueprint to design Qingxi Gorge Villa?" Tang Xi came over.


    "Yes." Pei Qingzhi nodded and said simply, "If Miss Tang has any requirements, we can discuss it."


    "Does Pei always feel that the cost will be very high if we design according to this picture?" Tang Xi said.


    "Qingxixia Villa is facing top customers. As long as they are satisfied, the cost is nothing." Pei Qingzhi looked at her with eagerness.


    "But, I didn''t paint that picture. I have no right to sell it to you." Tang Xi smiled bitterly.


    "Not you?" Pei Qingzhi was obviously taken aback.


    "It was painted by Yunqi." Tang Xi said directly.


    "No wonder..." Pei Qingzhi only reacted in a few seconds, no wonder the artistic conception in the painting was so vivid. After thinking about it, he said again: "Then, can I talk to... Young Master Yunqi?"


    "Cough cough cough..." Tang Xi was just holding a cup to drink tea, and was choked on hearing this.


    "Are you okay?" Pei Qingzhi hurriedly handed her a tissue.


    "No, no, it''s okay." Tang Xi waved her hand again and again. After coughing, her cheeks were red and her eyes were watery, but her expression was difficult to describe, "You...want to talk to Yun Qi?"


    "Since it is his painting and I want to buy it, isn''t it natural to talk to him?" Pei Qingzhi said calmly.


    "..." Tang Xi was speechless, trying to lift the table.


    What gives you confidence, makes you think you can talk business with a ghost! Why are you so confident!

 Chapter 53：

    Cold field.


    "Are you sure?" Tang Xi asked.


    "Of course." Pei Qingzhi nodded and asked politely, "Can you ask him to come out?"


    "..." Tang Xi dumbly raised his left hand.


    Yun Qiquan could hear what they said, and she didn''t need to repeat it.


    Suddenly, there was an extra person in the seat next to Tang Xi.


    Yun Qi was dressed in white, and even short hair would not detract from the beauty of that face. Sitting at the window, the sunlight dyed his white shirt with a layer of gold, and he placed a hand on the table with distinct bones.


    The waiter just brought the cold dish up, and when he saw one more person, his face suddenly showed upset and doubt. He quickly apologized and went to get another cutlery.


    As a high-end restaurant like Shengtang, it would be too negligent to fail to notice what the guests came in! But... there should be people at the door all the time.


    "Aren''t you surprised?" Yun Qi raised his eyebrows.


    "If you just want me to see it alone, you won''t change into a dress that suits the times." Pei Qingzhi said calmly.


    Yun Qi chuckled softly, picked up his chopsticks, picked some green bamboo shoots and put them on the small plate in front of him to taste.


    "You, can you eat these?" Pei Qingzhi was rather shocked by the fact that he could eat human food.


    "Ordinary ghosts can''t do it, but I can." Yun Qi said indifferently, "Although it is not good to eat, you have to use grievances to dissolve it, just try it."


    Pei Qingzhi was relieved, and then brought the topic back: "What I said just now, what do you think?"


    "Can you guarantee that the exact same house will be built according to the drawings I drew?" Yun Qi asked.


    "Of course." Pei Qingzhi affirmed before explaining, "You are a painter, not an architect. It is impossible for a worker to build such a house by looking at the painting. I need to ask a professional designer to draw a design draft based on his intention. , I can guarantee that the final house will be more than 90% similar to the picture."


    "Ninety percent..." Yun Qi muttered to himself. After a while, he suddenly asked: "Last time I heard that what you are going to build is a villa area? How many buildings are there in total?"


    "20 buildings." Pei Qingzhi replied immediately.


    "I can draw you 20 completely different drawings." Yun Qi said.


    Pei Qingzhi was taken aback, and then a burst of surprise came to his heart. Generally speaking, the houses built in a villa area are similar to each other, which is for a kind of overall aesthetics. After all, if the styles of each villa are different, the whole look will be nondescript, and the unified style needs to be different for each villa. This is too demanding for the designer. It is impossible for one person to do it, and several people are inconsistent. It''s not as good as all the same.


    However, if Yun Qi can draw 19 more pictures at the same level as the one in his hand, and form a series of its own, then the meaning will be different.


    The Qingxi Gorge villa area can become the benchmark of the domestic antique garden community. This project is aimed at top customers. Such people don''t need money, as long as they can really attract them.


    "Conditions?" Pei Qing asked.


    Yunqi is a ghost, and money and other possibilities are useless.


    Sure enough, Yun Qi stretched out a finger and clicked on the painting on the table.


    "You want... the house in this painting?" Pei Qingzhi thought for a while.


    "Yeah." Yun Qi nodded coldly.


    Pei Qingzhi hesitated for a moment before saying: "I think it''s okay, but I''m afraid it''s difficult to handle the procedures."


    After all, ghosts have no household registration.


    Yun Qi nodded Tang Xi again.


    "Well, I will solve this problem." Tang Xi smiled helplessly.


    Yun Qi glanced at her and slowly disappeared.


    "Then, let me discuss the specific details with Mr. Pei." Tang Xi said calmly.


    "Okay." Pei Qingzhi''s biggest trouble has been resolved, and he feels relaxed. "Let¡¯s eat first, and talk while eating. Today, I will discuss a preliminary charter. The specifics will be discussed after the contract is drawn up-do you need to hire a lawyer? ?"


    "No, just leave it to Lawyer Chen, I believe him." Tang Xi waved.


    Even if you don''t talk about friendship, Pei Qingzhi knows who she is and what a terrible ghost Yun Qi is. If you dare to set a trap to pit her, it will be really fatal! So happy to be generous.


    The waiter just brought up the hot dishes, a piece of hibiscus chicken slices, a piece of boiled shrimp, and a small bowl of green paste. I couldn''t see what it was.


    However, looking at a chair that was vacant, she couldn''t help but be inexplicable-how about people?


    She just went to the bathroom to touch up her makeup, and heard from Procter & Gamble that she hurriedly dragged the floor while no one came in, but she hadn¡¯t seen anyone coming in just now, and now she didn¡¯t see anyone going out... This is too bad! It is a serious contempt for their service quality in the Tang Dynasty!


    "My friend left beforehand." Tang Xi explained kindly.


    Even if it feels weird again, but the guests didn''t say anything, the Tang Dynasty wouldn''t always check the surveillance, right?


    "Okay, slow it down, two people." The waiter had to pull out a stiff smile, swallowing the question back into his heart.


    Forget it, anyway, the guests don''t care, there is no need to be indifferent to colleagues, everyone will make mistakes, right?


    "Try it." Pei Qingzhi put the small bowl in front of Tang Xi and introduced, "This is mashed peas. Dessert before meal. Try it."


    "So ordinary?" Tang Xi was a little surprised.


    "The ingredients of the dishes in the Tang Dynasty are very common, and they can be bought in the vegetable market. But there is nothing so exaggerated as the steak and seafood shipped in the night sky. The test is the level of the chef." Pei Qing laughed and recommended a few more to her. The dish that was delivered later.


    Sour pork, steamed mandarin fish, and eight-treasure tofu are indeed very common dishes, but the taste is superb, and each plate is not large, even girls can try many dishes without holding up.


    However, even though Tang Xi was very satisfied with the meal, she still didn''t think any dish was worthy of the "signature".


    The staple food served until the end was a bowl of noodles.


    "That''s it?" Tang Xi stared in disbelief at the small bowl of ordinary noodles and soup.


    Commonly known as-Yangchun noodles.


    Although this name is well-known in many martial arts novels, it seems that you have not tried Yangchun noodles before, but in fact, the so-called Yangchun noodles are really... clear soup noodles.


    Randomly find a noodle restaurant, a few dollars a bowl, a large amount of food, the favorite of the migrant workers on the construction site.


    No one thought that someone would use Yangchun noodles as a signboard.


    Pei Qingzhi nodded with a smile, brows and eyes, as if she felt that her expression was very pleasing to herself.


    Tang Xi picked up the chopsticks, picked a piece of noodles and put it in her mouth to taste. After swallowing, she took another sip of the soup and her eyes lit up.


    "How is it?" Pei Qingzhi asked.


    "Pork bones should be added to the soup base of eel bones, at least five hours or more." Tang Xi said, happily taking another sip of the soup.


    "Tongue is good." Pei Qing praised.


    The Yangchun noodles of the prosperous Tang Dynasty can become a signature, and of course there is a secret recipe in the soup base, but the most important part of Tang Xi is not wrong.


    "Tingling~" At this moment, the bell hung at the gate rang, and someone pushed in.


    Pei Qingzhi''s seat was facing the door, and he subconsciously raised his head and glanced, a flash of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    I saw a young man wrapped in a long black long woolen coat walking in. His hair was slightly longer, his face was pale, and he was wearing a black top hat, which was completely dressed in the style of the last century.


    Seeing him looking over, the man nodded, and then he walked to a table against the wall and sat down.


    However, what is strange is that several waiters in the Tang Dynasty passed by him, and none of them came forward to ask for the menu, and their attitude was totally different from when they came in before.


    The black-clothed man didn''t seem to be angry, but just sat there silently and didn''t mean to shout.


    When the waiter delivered the fruit after the meal, Pei Qingzhi finally couldn''t help but asked euphemistically: "You...Is the welcome bell at the door broken?"


    He doesn''t know if the welcoming bell is broken. Anyway, it really rang just now. Maybe it was the waiter''s eyes and ears that were broken?


    The waiter glanced blankly at the door, and then scanned the entire first floor. His expression was unremarkable, and he apologized with three points: "I''m sorry, the bell is not broken, but the door seems to have some problems recently, obviously no one , But occasionally it will open automatically. Maybe it¡¯s too sensitive. The manager here has called someone to fix it. If it causes trouble to both of you, I¡¯m very sorry."


    "..." Pei Qing was stunned.


    "It''s okay, it''s probably windy recently." Tang Xi smiled as an excuse.


    The waiter smiled and agreed. No matter how strong the wind is, the electronic sensor door will not be blown open, but seeing that they have no other meaning, they retreat.


    "Did you know that?" Pei Qingzhi grinned his teeth and whispered.


    Tang Xi poked a piece of honeydew melon into her mouth with a delicate small silver fork, admiring enough of his expression, and then said, "Close your right eye and look again."


    Pei Qing was startled, and raised his hand to cover his right eye by pulling his hair away.


    Half of the line of sight looked over, and sure enough, the seat was empty, no one was there? But as soon as he put his hand down, the black man still nodded and smiled at him, as if to indicate that he was right.


    Pei Qingzhi only felt a gust of cold air rising from the soles of her feet, which could almost freeze human blood, and it took a while to slowly relax.


    "You are not familiar with the Sky Eye, and temporarily can''t distinguish between the things that exist in reality and the things that should be invisible." Tang Xi then explained with a smile, "After a long time, just get used to it."


    "No..." Pei Qing pointed to the red string on his wrist in confusion, "Didn''t you say that wearing this close to your body will make you invisible?"


    "There is another sentence." Tang Xi looked innocent.


    Pei Qingzhi paused and couldn''t say anything: "Can he... compare with Yun Qi?"


    At least in his eyes, the man in black was really no different from a living person except his face was too pale.


    "I haven''t beaten it, don''t know." Tang Xi shrugged.


    "!!!" Pei Qingzhi looked at her in surprise.


    Tang Xi "puff" smiled: "Don''t worry, there''s me as well, I won''t be able to lose after two hits and one."


    Pei Qing caused a wry smile. Has he been a fleeting disadvantage recently? It''s a **** of a meal when you come out, and it happens that you encounter the most powerful kind.


    Suddenly, the black man stood up and walked straight towards them.


    Pei Qingzhi narrowed her eyes and forced herself not to look at it, but on the surface she couldn''t see it at all.


    The black-clothed man sat down on the other side of the table and said with a smile: "Handsome sir, beautiful lady, good afternoon."


    "Sorry." Pei Qingzhi said to Tang Xi.


    "I''ve long been used to the trouble of finding the door automatically." Tang Xi shrugged, picked up another grape, and said casually, "I will give you ten minutes on the premise that you are very discerning and don''t interrupt my meal. "


    The man in black was not angry, but said: "I have a lover, a very beautiful and gentle human girl."


    "Ahem..." The first sentence choked Tang Xi, turned her head, and said earnestly, "This...big brother, wake up, how do you fall in love with different races?"


    "Perhaps when he was still a human?" Pei Qing asked to guess, but then said to the black-clothed man, "However, everything is eliminated when people die, and the past is better to be broken, so as not to harm others and self."


    "I owe her an apology, but unfortunately I have no chance to tell her. Now her time is running out. I don''t want her to leave with regret." The black man pressed the top hat on his head and lowered his head. Solemnly said, "Please."


    Tang Xi ate the grapes slowly, spit out the skins and seeds, and said leisurely: "I have received a lot of human entrustment, but non-human entrustment...what reward can you pay?"


    The man in black was obviously shocked.


    "It seems that you really know me." Tang Xi smiled, "I will indeed help the ghosts fulfill their wishes at no cost, but that is... a last wish. I accept their last wish and let them disappear with peace of mind." You... don''t want to disappear, do you? Or let me ask you another way, can you disappear?"


    "No." The black man smiled bitterly.


    "So, I''m quite curious about what you are?" Tang Xi put her cheek in her hand, her tone of pure inquiry, "His eyes can see you but others can''t see it, which proves that you are indeed a ghost, but I always feel that you are The breath is not right, not like a ghost."


    "I''m...Ghost Xiu." The black-clothed man was silent for a while before saying.


    "Ghost repair?" Tang Xi read it again, shook her head, obviously not believing it.


    Yunqi can also be regarded as a ghost cultivator, but it is still completely different. It is not a question of who is strong and who is weak, but the way they are composed is completely different. The difference is big... well, it is like organic matter and inorganic matter. The difference between.


    "What do you want?" The black-clothed man said seriously, "I really don''t have any money in the world, but I am very strong. I can do something for you."


    "You are quite powerful, but what does it matter to me?" Tang Xi said calmly, "I am not short of powerful ghosts, and the one who signed a contract with me obviously reassured me that your origin is unknown. Yes, I also worry about you stabbing me in the back."


    "You want... a contract?" The black-clothed man thought for a while and reacted.


    "We all need a guarantee, don''t we?" Tang Xi said.


    "Yes." The black-clothed man put his hand on the table, and soon, a little bit of black light condensed, and a piece of parchment gradually appeared on the table, and the characters on it flickered, slowly forming words.


    Finally, there is a somewhat stiff signature: Xie Changan.


    Tang Xi scanned the contract and confirmed that there was no problem. With her spiritual power condensing her fingertips, she wrote the word "Tang Xi".


    The name flickered and disappeared. Only the three words "Xie Changan" remained clear.


    "Real name contract?" Tang Xi was shocked.


    "We all need a guarantee." Xie Changan replied in her words.


    "I just didn''t expect that the real name contract could still be seen in this world." Tang Xi smiled, reunited her spiritual power, and wrote another name: Tang Lingxi.


    This time, the name was left, and then the entire contract fell apart and split into two halves.


    "The contract is established." Xie Changan''s pale face showed a hint of joy.


    "Okay, now tell me your last wish...Ah no, entrust it." Tang Xi said.


    Xie Changan twitched the corners of his mouth and stood up and said, "Look at the phone."


    "Oh, go slowly." Tang Xi waved.


    "Dingling~Dingling~"


    "Why is there a problem again? When will the door be repaired?" The waiter said to himself, floating over.


    Pei Qingzhi relaxed his body and asked curiously: "Why promise him?"


    Tang Xi smiled triumphantly, like a little fox that had eaten grapes: "I really didn''t expect to see it... Forget it, you still don''t know, as long as you understand, you can get him. , Blood is not lost!"


    Hearing what she said, Pei Qingzhi didn''t ask further, and said after a pause, "Tang Lingxi?"


    "Oh, that''s the relationship of the real name contract." Tang Xi poked a piece of watermelon while explaining, "The real name contract directly binds the souls of both parties, and only recognizes the only name. And like the demon and the ghost, it has been mixed in the world for a long time, there must be One''s own human name is usually not considered a lie, but the only thing left in the real name contract is the name of the demon he was born with."


    "Lingxi, is your real name?" Pei Qingzhi was stunned.


    "Xuanmen Taoist name, a gift from her master." Tang Xi raised her eyebrows, "After Master goes, you and Yun Qi will know about this in this world, oh, and that Xie Changan."


    Pei Qing was startled, inexplicably, a trace of satisfaction flowed from the bottom of his heart.


    After a while, he asked, "Do you really know the identity of Xie Changan?"


    "Yeah." Tang Ximan replied carelessly, and raised her hand, a spell formed on the palm of her hand and spread out, "Do you know what it is?"


    Pei Qingzhi shook his head.


    Tang Xi approached slightly, waiting for Pei Qingzhi to subconsciously approach, but smiled and uttered two words: "Secret."


    "You..." Pei Qingzhi was dumbfounded, then laughed.


    "Okay, I''m full, thank you Mr. Pei for the hospitality." Tang Xi picked up his hand bag and got up, "As for the contract, after the contract is drawn up, I can let Lawyer Chen talk to me."


    "Okay." Pei Qingzhi greeted the waiter to come over and swipe his card and walked in front, "I''ll take you back."


    "Thank you." Tang Xi was also polite.


    However, when she saw Pei Qingzhi''s car in the parking lot, she still stunned, and then checked the license plate to make sure it was the one Pei Qingzhi drove every day.


    Because...there is a huge red fox sitting in the back seat, almost occupying the seat of two people. Fortunately, it is soft, otherwise it might not fit in.


    "President Pei''s hobby is really special." Tang Xi said dryly, yelling badly in her heart.


    Could it be your own injury? Let him be a Hello Kitty for too long, and the result is such a ghostly appearance of a straight man!


    "It''s for you." Pei Qingzhi said softly, "Also, happy birthday."


    "Huh?" Tang Xi was dumbfounded, "for me? Birthday?"


    Pei Qing chuckled and explained: "Although the birthday on your ID is the day after tomorrow, you are not born the day after tomorrow, are you? Tang Jing¡¯s birthday is your real birthday, and the Tang family gave them a birthday for their eldest lady. Yes, all the invitations have been sent to me, of course I know."


    "..." Tang Xi was dumb.


    "You and Tang Zhenying dissolve the parent-child relationship...but I don''t think Tang Zhenying really found the wrong daughter." Pei Qingzhi said frankly, "With your ability, it is too easy to change a small paternity test."


    Tang Xi actually wanted to say that although you guessed it all right, but...today is indeed not her birthday.


    In the previous life, she was an abandoned baby, and she didn''t know who was thrown into the mountain to fend for herself. It was the master who picked her back and raised her up with great care. That''s why Tang Xi, a profound sect, was born.


    She never knows when her birthday is, and can only roughly guess that it is summer.


    She is not proficient in miscellaneous learning such as fortune-telling, and one reason is that people who do not have birthdays, of course, do not have birthday characters. I don''t even know my birth date, and there are some things I can''t learn at all.


    Having lived for more than twenty years, she has never had a birthday.


    I don¡¯t know when my birthday is, and I don¡¯t think the day of being abandoned is worth celebrating.


    However, there is actually someone who usually says "Happy Birthday" to her and gives her gifts.


    "What''s the matter?" Pei Qing asked in surprise, "You... don''t like it?"


    "Like it!" Tang Xi held back her tears, did not go to sit in the co-pilot, but opened the door of the back seat and got in, hugged the giant Ari and rubbed it, "It''s so warm and put it on the floor of the living room. The pillow is the best."


    "Just like it." Pei Qing sighed in relief.


    Back in Fengya Jiangnan, Tang Xi refused Pei Qingzhi''s help, and carried the Ali who was taller than her upstairs.


    However, it was really inconvenient to take a card to open the door. Thinking that Chu Li seemed to be on vacation today, he kicked the door with his toes.


    "Come..." Chu Li was really at home, but when he opened the door, he saw a huge fox doll. He almost didn''t shoot it straight away because his mental quality was better.


    "It''s me." Tang Xi reluctantly poked her head out from behind the fox.


    "What is this?" Chu Limu said.


    "Ari." Tang Xi explained solemnly, "Ari, a popular original cartoon character in China, has a cute, warm, and childish personality. He has always believed in fairy tales. It was created by Hans in 2006 and published on the Internet and magazines and published fairy tale picture books. And animated shorts. Please refer to Baidu Encyclopedia for details."


    "..." Chu Li was silent for a moment, and said angrily, "Of course I know this red fox! I was asking you how to hug a fox back when you went to have a meal!"


    I really want to be **** off. There are not many Ahri in the chat emoticons these days. It''s strange if I don''t know her. She did it on purpose, right?


    "Birthday present, Mr. Pei gave it." Tang Xi blinked her eyes with an innocent expression.


    "Given it from Pei Qing?" Chu Li''s expression was very difficult to describe.


    Today should be "Tang Xi"''s true birthday. Since Pei Qingzhi sent someone to help her with the lawsuit, he knew that there was nothing wrong with it. But this silly fox... shouldn''t Pei Qingzhi give gifts like custom jewelry, brand-name clothes and bags? Even sending a car is better than sending a...a doll?


    "Let''s come and go." Tang Xi put Ari on the stall in the living room and nodded in satisfaction.


    Quite appropriate, Yueyue will definitely like it too!


    Chu Li thought of Hello Kitty on Pei Qingzhi''s birthday, and shook his head speechlessly.


    OK, you two are happy!


    Tang Xi turned around, but his eyes fell on the dining table.


    It was an exquisite paper box tied with a ribbon. She also knew the LOGO printed on it. It was a well-known cake shop not far from Yi Gao. Occasionally, she would go to eat with Qi Sihui after school.


    "It''s birthday anyway, at least blow a candle and cut a cake?" Chu Li sighed and scratched his head a little embarrassedly. "I haven''t bought these, so I asked forensic doctor Su. She recommended this flavor to me. ."


    "Thank you." Before he could finish, Tang Xi suddenly rushed over and hugged him fiercely.


    It turns out that someone really remembered her and took her to heart.


    "Hey, little girl, I''m not used to you like this." Chu Li only felt that there was nowhere to put his hands and feet.


    Knowing this girl''s ups and downs, it is estimated that no one had given her a good birthday before, but he really couldn''t hold on to such a sentimental scene, do you want to comfort him? What if I cry! I can''t coax! Give me a hug?


    "I won''t cry!" Tang Xi was itchy, let go of him, and kicked him.


    Chu Li didn''t care if she accidentally said something, but he was relieved seeing her return to normal.


    After removing the ribbon carton, there is a small 6-inch cake in matcha flavor, with the words "Happy Birthday" written in chocolate.


    Tang Xi lit 17 candles, then brought the whole cake to the stall, put it with Ari, leaned against Ari, turned back and gestured.


    Chu Li knew, picked up the phone and took a picture and passed it to her.


    Tang Xi closed it with a smile. He wanted to post to Moments, but after thinking about it, he pressed it again.


    In order to avoid some trouble, she decided to wait until the day after tomorrow, the birthday on her ID card before sending it out.


    Chu Li simply sat down on the carpet, and many ghosts appeared next to him.


    Aunt Zhang, Yueyue''s mother and daughter, Yu Mingfan, Su Huang, and finally Yun Qi stood indifferently at the outermost periphery.


    "Can I make a wish?" Tang Xi clasped her hands together, looking at Chu Li with bright eyes.


    "Well." Chu Li was startled, and nodded without thinking.


    "Great!" Tang Xi immediately hurriedly pulled out a crumpled piece of paper from the schoolbag next to him: "Please~~~"


    Chu Li was shaken by her sweet voice, but then saw the words on the paper-suddenly broke out: "Go to you|Mom|''s parent conference! You actually let me go to the parent conference!"


    "You are my guardian, who do you not go!" Tang Xi was confident.


    "Don''t go!" Chu Li glared at her.


    Let him hold a parent meeting for high school girls with a group of uncles and aunts? His fame!


    "No! You promised me to make a wish, and the adults can''t speak for nothing! You''re still a policeman!" Tang Xi said, grabbing a handful of cream on the cake and rubbing it on his face.


    Chu Li was caught off guard by her creamy face, paused, and immediately wiped it back. When it comes to physical skills, he is really not afraid of Tang Xi.


    "This is fun!" Su Huang''s eyes lit up and he immediately joined. When she was alive, the cake was still a rare thing, and it was not enough to eat. How could it be used to fight a cream fight.


    Although other ghosts can''t touch a living person, it''s okay to hit someone with butter or something. Of course, in the beginning, the ghosts helped Tang Xi to encircle and beat Chu Li. At the end, the front line expanded and it turned into a big melee. Except for Ari who was protected by Tang Xi''s spiritual power, the two people and the surrounding carpet and sofa were safe and sound. The walls are all suffering.


    "Thanks for Aunt Zhang." Tang Xi said, lying on the ground.


    "It''s not hard, it''s hard to see Xixi as happy as a child, it''s great!" Aunt Zhang was relieved.


    "Smelly girl, not cute at all." Chu Li lying next to him was even more miserable. Although he was good at it, he couldn''t bear that Tang Xi didn''t open his yin and yang eyes, he couldn''t see it!


    "There is a piece of cake left, mine." Tang Xi said.


    "No one will rob you." Chu Li waved his hand, too lazy to move, staring at the snow-white ceiling in a daze.


    Since I went overseas undercover that year, how long has it been...I haven''t been so crazy...Perhaps, this kind of life is also pretty good?


    In the end, the only thing left... or a small piece of cake that was left intentionally was still divided into two halves, and the two ate them half and half.


    Tang Xi took a shower, washed away the cream from her hair, changed into her household clothes, and came out. The living room was basically cleaned up, but the carpet and sofa cover were taken to the laundry room, and new ones had not been laid.


    "Happy?" Yun Qi appeared beside her.


    "It seems to be." Tang Xi thought for a while and nodded, "Yun Qi, I am a person without a birthday. From now on, I will treat today as my birthday, okay?"


    "It''s fine if you are happy." Yun Qi replied.


    Her current body was indeed born today. Although the soul and body have changed a lot after the fusion, the birth date of the original owner still has a certain effect on her.


    "I''m very happy." Tang Xi didn''t mind sitting directly on the floor, hugging the chubby Ari, and repeated it earnestly.

 Chapter 54：

    When Tang Xi walked into the classroom on Monday morning, she found that today''s Class 9 seemed particularly empty.


    In the past, this point has reached at least half of the students, but today there are two or three kittens, and none of her familiar friends are there.


    "Where is the person?" Tang Xi asked a classmate casually.


    "It''s in and on the playground." The one caught by her was a nerd, but she was rather dumb, and no matter how hard she studied, it was the last grade. This was only in Class 9.


    "Playground?" Tang Xi looked inexplicable. During the morning reading time, what do so many people go to the playground to do, do they fight in groups?


    Thinking about it, she simply put down her schoolbag and planned to take a look.


    As soon as I walked out of the classroom, I almost ran into someone head-on.


    "Sihui?" Tang Xi was sensitive, dodged her body, and held her back, and asked curiously, "What''s wrong?"


    "Xixi, are you here?" Qi Sihui saw her face full of surprise and relief, took a breath, and quickly took her hand, "Hurry to the playground and fight!"


    "Huh?" Tang Xi was dumbfounded.


    The conscience of heaven and earth, she really just thinks about it casually, irresponsible! Can this be guessed too?


    "Hey, let''s go first!" Qi Sihui took her and ran downstairs.


    Tang Xi couldn''t laugh or cry. He wanted to say what he called me to do in a fight, should he go help fight it? Go call the teacher!


    However, she still had no choice but to ask: "Well, you tell me first, who is fighting with whom?"


    "It''s Shi Rui and Han Zhen from the first class." Qi Sihui said.


    "Then what are you waiting for? Hurry up!" Tang Xi lifted up and drove her away.


    Although she and Han Zhen actually have no grievances, but as one of the culprits that caused the original owner''s series of tragedies, she also has no good feelings. It is still very good to see Han Zhen unfortunately. Of course, since the other party is Han Zhen, then her own class You must not suffer!


    Soon, the two ran to the side of the playground.


    "Let''s give in." Tang Xi calmly pushed aside a few onlookers and squeezed into the inner circle.


    Maybe it was only Shi Rui and Han Zhen fighting, but these two were both influential figures in the class. There was someone who spontaneously helped without shouting. In addition, the one who wanted to persuade the fight was injured by mistake and fought back in angrily, so the battle group was like a snowball. It grew bigger and bigger, and finally developed into a melee of more than 20 people. In addition, boys are all in uniform with short hair, and Tang Xi is also not familiar with most of his classmates, and can''t tell who is who.


    "Xixi." A girl ran over, and it was Xia Shuang.


    "Why are you here?" Tang Xi was even more surprised.


    Xia Shuang has already been transferred to Class 2, and she has severed contact with Tang Jing and the others during this period. At most, she was in contact with her former friend Jiang Xiaoli and WeChat.


    "Actually, it was me." Xia Shuang smiled embarrassedly, "It was Han Zhen who wanted to hit me, and Shi Rui was passing by."


    "What?" Tang Xi was angry when he heard it. "Hit a girl? This is too ignoble!"


    "Yes!" Qi Sihui hid behind her and nodded vigorously.


    "Why did you mess with him?" Tang Xi asked curiously.


    Whether it¡¯s the original book¡¯s evaluation of this male protagonist, or when she met at the Tang family dinner, at least she also thinks that Han Zhen is a very calm boy, and his temper is not...not a bad temper. Let him take the initiative to beat the girl, and he can¡¯t do it in summer. Shuang beat Tang Jing!


    "Isn''t it Tang Jing''s birthday the day before yesterday? The Tang family held a banquet for her." Xia Shuang pouted and said unhappily, "I just went for a cutscene because of the friendship between the Tang family and the Xia family, and gave it away. gift¡­"


    "You''re so embarrassed to say!" At this moment, a girl came over aggressively and stared at Xia Shuang, "Xia Shuang, you are still a good friend of Jingjing, how could she sorry for you, you cursed her so much!"


    "When did I curse her? The gift I chose in the boutique, if it is used to curse people, can it be sold in the store? Go and sue the store!" Xia Shuang is confident.


    "What did you give?" Tang Xi asked curiously.


    "Western clock." Xia Shuang said without paying attention, "It''s the kind of retro clock with cuckoos coming out to tell the time on the hour, so cute!"


    "Zhong?" Tang Xi''s expression was a little weird.


    "Tang Jing has low blood pressure and often can''t get up in the morning. Isn''t it considerate enough for me to give her a clock that tells the time?" Xia Shuang said.


    "You, you, you! Jingjing used to be so good to you, you actually gave her a bell on her birthday!" The girl flushed with anger.


    "You said it''s the end. You have so many hearts and minds, and you are willing to make up for me." Xia Shuang retorted, seeing her eyes contemptuously, but also a little subtle sympathy.


    Once, like her, I was the first to rush out to protect Tang Jing every time, but what about Tang Jing? She glanced at Tang Jing who was standing far behind, as if looking worriedly at Tang Jing who was fighting, she laughed again. Tang Jing was still the same, standing in the safest and harmless position, only encouraging others to charge for her, and finally stood up to be a good person, shaping her gentle goddess character.


    I was stupid before. To say how stupid it is... just look at the reference object in front of you.


    Tang Xi couldn''t help laughing.


    Did Xia Shuang deliberately? No need to ask! This is actually a girl with a straightforward personality and a sense of justice. After knowing that the Tang family''s stall was broken, it is estimated that when she saw Tang Jing, she disliked and polluted her eyes. She was too ignorant to post and invite her to a birthday party. It is strange that the diaphragm should be a handful.


    "Xixi, someone is going to ask the dean to teach and is stopped, what should I do?" Qi Sihui quietly pulled Tang Xi''s sleeve.


    This certainly cannot be stopped, but it is a matter of time.


    "Han Zhen did it first?" Tang Xi confirmed.


    "Yes!" Xia Shuang and Qi Sihui nodded together.


    "Well, call 110 to the police." Tang Xi said without hesitation.


    "What?" Not only Xia Shuang and Qi Sihui, but the students standing nearby heard them, and their eyes widened.


    Call the police? Do you want to be so exaggerated!


    "Oh, right now, I''m right now." Qi Sihui, the most obedient, picked up the phone and dialed 110 without hesitation, but the person next to him hadn''t reacted yet, so no one stopped him.


    Upon seeing this, Tang Xi walked directly to the center of the melee between the two sides.


    "Xixi, it''s dangerous! They can''t figure out who they are!" Xia Shuang hurriedly pulled her.


    "Which ones are in the first class and which are in the ninth class?" Tang Xi was stopped by her and asked.


    Qi Sihui didn''t even recognize the classmates in her class, but Xia Shuang was very familiar with the boys in the first class, and simply pointed them to her one by one, and finally said: "That tall and thin little white face is Han Zhen!"


    Tang Xi squinted her eyes and found that Han Zhen had actually practiced. Although she had a weak physique, Shi Rui was actually at a disadvantage when fighting! But think about it again, the children of these big families, in order to prevent kidnapping or something, have practiced a few times.


    "Or, should I call the teacher?" Xia Shuang''s voice was also a little weak.


    After all, she didn''t expect that a conflict would eventually rise to a gang fight between two classes.


    "It''s okay." Tang Xi patted her hand, pushed her to the back, and walked toward the melee center by herself.


    "Go away!" A group of boys who got into a fight didn''t see who it was.


    Tang Xi raised her eyebrows, one hand in each hand, and accurately grasped the arms of the twisted two people, abruptly tore them apart, and threw them out on both sides.


    After throwing a set, continue to the next set.


    Of course, the class 1 was actually thrown out. Although it would not hurt, but a **** squat was inevitable, while the class 9 was thrown by Qiao Jin. It seemed the same, but in fact they were all sitting on the ground. She was thrown into a stunner-she was thrown several meters, not to mention the girl''s hands are too strong, the point is, it doesn''t hurt at all! It''s almost like being lifted up and then put down gently.


    This kind of differential treatment, in Tang Xi¡¯s eyes, if it involves the righteousness of the family and the country, it is to help or not to help the relatives. This is the principle of life, but this kind of personal grievances cannot be slapped, so you must help. Don''t help me! She is the shortest Tang Xi!


    In the end, it was Han Zhen and Shi Rui. Tang Xi was not so polite. While throwing Han Zhen out, he hit him hard.


    "Bah!" Han Zhen was lying face down on the ground, his limbs still lost consciousness for a while and couldn''t get up like they were paralyzed.


    Shi Rui couldn''t help laughing when he saw him embarrassed. He was about to rush up and step on a few more feet. A sharp sting came from his ribs, causing his laughter to suffocate, and he let out a muffled grunt. Hugging his stomach and shrank into a ball.


    "Hey, where did it hurt?" Cheng Yihang, who was next to him, hurriedly supported him.


    Tang Xi calmly withdrew her hand and gave him a surprised look. She didn''t expect that someone as calm as Cheng Yihang would actually participate in group fights, and the skill is actually pretty good!


    "No, nothing." Shi Rui squatted on the ground with a strange expression on his face.


    It was so painful just now, but the pain came and went quickly, like an illusion, but made him wonder if he really had any pain!


    "How could it be okay? Go to the hospital for a check first!" Cheng Yihang didn''t believe it.


    He and Shi Rui are family friends, they are childhood sweethearts, but they know each other¡¯s personalities best. When they were young, they were naughty and fell from a tree and broke their hands. This person never yelled. Such a face-saving person can scream in pain. Come out, it''s much more serious than breaking your hand!


    Shi Rui touched her left lower abdomen, also looking very puzzled.


    It really doesn''t hurt anymore, maybe it''s an internal injury! But this position seems to have never been hit by Han Zhen.


    On the other side, Tang Jing ran all the way, tears in her eyes: "Han Zhen, how are you? Does it matter? Get up first."


    However, although Han Zhen''s lower body regained consciousness, the sequelae of the hemp''s impact made his legs sore and soft, and he was unable to stand up on his own. Tang Jing was kind, but this beautiful lady could not support one. The worst thing for a big boy of more than one hundred catties is that after she exhausted the effort to feed Han Zhen up halfway, she couldn''t stand it anymore. As soon as she loosened her hand, Han Zhen fell back again¡ªstill her face. Downward posture.


    "Hi..." Tang Xi couldn''t bear to look straight and turned her head away.


    It hurts to look at it! Is the bridge of the nose flat? If it breaks the phase...well, anyway the hero and the hero are true love, it doesn''t matter if the phase is broken! What''s more, Tang Jing left a scar on her face in a car accident before. If Han Zhen also left a symmetrical scar, it would be a lover''s scar!


    "Xixi is amazing!" Xia Shuang, who had been slow for several shots, let out a cheer.


    The students onlookers also had fiery eyes and admired their faces. Most people have seen the two small videos posted on the forum, but when they watched the video, they didn¡¯t feel much. Now seeing Tang Xi with one hand, lifting weights lightly, they separated cleanly in a blink of an eye. The group frame suddenly became her fanatical fan.


    "Why are you messing around with Shi Rui." Tang Xi looked helpless.


    "I persuaded you to fight." Cheng Yihang replied calmly.


    "Do you believe this?" Tang Xi was speechless. Don''t think she didn''t see it, just now you were the darkest and most ruthless one!


    Cheng Yihang shrugged and turned his head.


    Tang Xi sighed. Although the personality gap is huge, it''s so magical that it''s not easy to get a relationship from childhood to adulthood.


    At this moment, an adult finally ran over in the distance.


    The Mediterranean instructor, the two class teachers Ye Ye and Wu Hai, and a young policeman¡ªthe police station is next to a high school. The police may come down faster than the instructor.


    "What''s going on?" the dean asked with a serious face, "fighting?"


    However, when he saw the students sitting on the floor in front of him, he couldn''t help but be inexplicable.


    What about gang fights?


    "Report, it was Tang Xi who separated them all." A student said.


    "Is that so?" The dean of teaching glanced at Tang Xi, then quickly turned his head away.


    To say that his attitude towards Tang Xi is also quite embarrassing. He thought she was Tang Zhenying''s daughter in every way to please, who knows that she is not, but it is really wrong to turn her face and feel that she is too petty.


    "The school doctor is here!" someone shouted, breaking the awkward atmosphere.


    The school doctor at Yigao is a beautiful woman in less than thirty, whose surname is Ruan. When he saw this, he first went to see Han Zhen, who was still lying on the ground and looked the most serious.


    "Doctor Ruan, how is he? Is the injury serious?" Tang Jing asked tearfully.


    School doctor Ruan quickly checked, and there was no expression on a beautiful face: ¡°Nothing happened. The most serious injury was a blow to the face. The bridge of the nose is the most vulnerable part of the human body. If you don¡¯t want to get your nose crooked in the future, Go to the hospital for a minor operation."


    Tang Jing:...


    "It was Tang Jing''s fall, don''t blame me!" Shi Rui reacted very quickly at this moment, and immediately cleared the responsibility.


    "I..." Tang Jing sobbed, her tears falling like broken pearls, and she looked particularly pitiful.


    "Puff..." Although they knew it was inappropriate, the onlookers couldn''t help laughing a lot.


    The fight was all right, but my girlfriend broke the bridge of his nose. This is really... an eternal anecdote!


    "No, Dr. Ruan, how can Brother Han be unable to move if nothing happens?" Han Zhen''s attendant asked anxiously.


    "He was hit by a hemp, and it is normal to be unable to move for a while. After lying down for ten minutes, nothing will happen." School Doctor Ruan said curiously, "This technique is very professional. The next sequelae, master!"


    "Thank you for the compliment, I just let him calm down." Tang Xi smiled and said, "After all, Han Zhen was the first to hit people, right?"


    School Doctor Ruan looked back at her and suddenly said, "It''s the girl who caught the gangster on the video, no wonder!"


    "Doctor Ruan, look at Shi Rui, his stomach hurts." Cheng Yihang said.


    "Huh?" School Doctor Ruan said with a serious look, and immediately walked over, pressed a few times on Shi Rui''s chest and abdomen, and said solemnly, "It''s not a trivial matter to have a stomachache in a fight, where does it hurt?"


    "Uh..." Shi Rui''s expression was a bit hesitant. The pain was just a moment. Afterwards, he wasn''t really sure about the specific pain. "It just hurt a bit, and it seems to be all right now."


    "No, I have to go to the hospital for a CT examination." School Doctor Ruan said flatly.


    "Why?" Shi Rui protested, "I think I am fine, I don''t need to go to the hospital!"


    "No, you need it." School doctor Ruan said with a solemn expression. "There are many times, such as a ruptured spleen, and the like may not be felt at the time, but when the attack occurs, the person will be gone before being sent to the hospital. You have to go and check it. Peace of mind."


    "So serious?" Shi Rui was a little confounded by her.


    "I''ll accompany him." Cheng Yihang said immediately.


    School Doctor Ruan nodded and immediately issued a sick leave note to them.


    "In this case, I drove them to the hospital, it would be bad if the child was delayed." The policeman who had not spoken stood up.


    "I''m sorry, it''s all children who call the police indiscriminately. I''m bothering you. It''s...nothing." The teaching director said with a smile.


    "No, your student is very law-conscious and worthy of praise." The policeman said sternly, "I happened to accompany this student to an injury test. If there is a problem, I am afraid I will open a case."


    As soon as this sentence came out, many people''s faces changed.


    Han Zhen was lying on the ground. On the one hand, he was really unable to move. On the other hand, he was too embarrassed. It was already very difficult to watch. Tang Jing broke the bridge of his nose even if he could bear the pain. The physiological tears after the bridge of the nose were hit, and the ashes on the court, were even more horrible. It can be said that Han Zhen has not been so miserable in his life after more than ten years of smooth wind!


    However, the police''s words surprised him. This means that if Shi Rui is found to be able to reach the bottom line of minor injuries, he can be sued for legal responsibility?


    "Okay, it''s gone." Tang Xi smiled and pulled Qi Sihui and Xia Shuang away.


    It''s just scary, for both sides.


    She pierced Shi Rui with a wisp of spiritual power, just in time for him to go to the hospital to grind his temper, don''t always use fists to solve problems, anyway, the physical examination is no harm. Injury inspection is definitely impossible, but it can make Han Zhen frightened for a few days, and there is no time to trouble again.


    Tang Jing and Xia Shuang¡¯s grievances are not really right or wrong. Although Tang Jing used Xia Shuang in the past, the one who could be used was not completely okay. However, the grudges between the girls, Tang Jing couldn¡¯t compete with Xia Shuang, Han Zhen was so angry that he was beating girls in school, which was beyond the bottom line.


    "It''s really early on Monday morning..." Qi Sihui sighed, "By the way, Xixi, have you handed in your receipt? Today is the last day."


    "I will hand it in in a while." Tang Xi grinds his teeth, thinking of the receipt of the parent meeting in his schoolbag, and is furious.


    Because Chu Li refused to agree, so in the end... they resolved it violently.


    Tang Xi didn''t need spiritual power and abilities beyond the scope of ordinary people. Because Chu Li was an adult man with his own advantage, he set a game for 10 minutes. In the end, the two losers will be considered a tie, but there is no time limit, and the tie will be regarded as Chu Li''s loss.


    Regarding this, Tang Xi said that there is nothing that can''t be solved in one fight. If there is, then another fight!


    This year, the big fist is the boss, and the use of force to correct differences of opinion is also a direct and straightforward way!


    "By the way, don''t forget, you are also coming." Qi Sihui said.


    "Huh?" Tang Xi was obviously taken aback.


    "You really didn''t watch it." Qi Sihui said helplessly, "The third year of high school is due to take the college entrance examination, so the students and their parents are required to attend the meeting. The venue is in the auditorium of the school meeting, and the whole senior year."


    "..." Tang Xi twitched her eyes.


    Well, she really only watched the time and didn''t read the rules, but...that is, to participate in a parent meeting, it''s not bad.


    "Xixi." Xia Shuang said suddenly.


    "What?" Tang Xi looked at her.


    "I think Xiaoli was right, Tang Jing did something wrong with her." Xia Shuang said.


    Tang Xi was startled and motioned Qi Sihui to go back to the classroom first, and then pulled Xia Shuang to the corner of the corridor.


    "Hey, I don''t say it clearly anyway, I just think..." Xia Shuang hesitated for a while, as if she was organizing language, after a long time, "Xixi, do you know what I mean? That''s..."


    "If it was Tang Jing from the past, I wouldn''t cry." Tang Xi interrupted.


    Xia Shuang was taken aback, then his eyes lit up, and he nodded repeatedly: "Yes, yes, yes! What she is best at is that she has red eyes and the way she wants to cry without crying, as if the whole world owes her to her, only the most aggrieved look, but She actually won''t shed tears!"


    "It''s pitiful to endure grievances and not cry, but once you really cry, you will fall behind." Tang Xi said calmly.


    "Yes." Xia Shuang recalled, thinking clearly, "I saw Tang Jing at the birthday party the day before yesterday, too, and Xiaoli said, I finally understand what that sense of disobedience is, Xi Xi You really woke up the person in your dream! Tang Jing, she, like a sudden IQ retreat, has a lot of anger, not as good as before, but Han Zhen sticks tighter-you say this is a love affair. Does Ren Jiangzhi, or does she know her life experience and feel that she is in the Tang family?"


    "It''s not the first day that she knows her life experience." Tang Xi let out a chuckle.


    "Yes, but she wasn''t just getting engaged..." Xia Shuang pondered, and suddenly said, "Could it be that Han Zhen transferred to her and fell in love with her?"


    "How many romantic dramas do you have in your head." Tang Xi scolded with a smile, and hurried her back to the classroom, "I will handle it. You can stay away from Tang Jing and Han Zhen."


    "I know." Xia Shuang ran into his classroom.


    When she walked away, Tang Xi suppressed the smile on her face.


    She was not unaware that Tang Jing''s sense of violation was more serious than when she went to the door with the court staff last time.


    The last time it was only vaguely, but today, she is absolutely sure that there is something wrong with Tang Jing''s soul.


    But what makes her strange is that Tang Jing''s soul is still her own, and she must not have been touched by someone to change the soul, and...there is no such a thing in the original book? Even though the original book did not involve metaphysics, it never mentioned any changes before and after the heroine Tang Jing.


    Although the plot has long been fanned to the corner of the Pacific Ocean by her butterfly, but her appearance will not even blur the heroine herself, right?

 Chapter 55：

    In the evening, Tang Xi took a picture of a pile of gifts on the table with her mobile phone, and sent it to Moments along with the photo taken the day before yesterday. With text: 365 days countdown.


    In another year, this body will be an adult.


    The gifts were all given by classmates during the day today, not only Cheng Yihang, Shi Rui, Qi Sihui, Xia Shuang, but most of the class 9 students actually gave her gifts, even outside class. However, there is no imagined scene of a stranger holding a gift with a blushing face and stammering confession. Ninety-nine percent of those who ran over to give small gifts were girls. They weren''t precious things, even the little biscuits baked by the girls themselves, the embroidered cross-stitches, etc., which she accepted with a smile.


    In addition, her name on the school flower rankings finally surpassed Tang Jing in one fell swoop, and she had to sigh the girls'' combat effectiveness. In terms of canvassing for votes, she was really a boy fan.


    After sending to Moments, she first cut WeChat and opened an MMS from a stranger in the SMS box.


    In recent years, because of the development of various chat tools, few people use the MMS function of the mobile phone. After all, if you want to send pictures and materials, how can WeChat be convenient and fast?


    It is a photo of a few years old. The woman in the photo is wearing a tailored cheongsam, her long black hair is twisted into a bun, and a hosta is inserted diagonally. The brows are gentle and graceful, she is definitely a first-class one. Beauty.


    However, what Tang Xi was embarrassed was that this photo was not something to say decades or even a hundred years ago. The woman in the photo is still alive, even if she is alive, she is still an old lady with chicken skin. With this photo How is it possible to find someone?


    She couldn''t help but want to scold the idiot. She didn''t have any information except the name, photo, or anything else. Is it so unreliable? Anyway, some life experience, right? I won''t talk about the photos, pure pits. Name? Go online and search, and there are tens of thousands of women named "Bai Meiling"! How to find this?


    It''s so affectionate, it seems that there has been a relationship between people and ghosts, but actually... nothing, knowing, and Tao!


    Just when she was troubled, the door clicked and Chu Li returned.


    "So early?" Tang Xi was a little surprised.


    "There hasn''t been any case recently." Chu Li shrugged, "Probably the murderer has to stop and prepare to go home for the New Year."


    "Shouldn''t it be before the end of the year to make a vote to go home for the New Year?" Tang Xi tilted his head.


    "That was theft and robbery, not under the control of the serious crime team." Chu Li raised his eyebrows.


    "It seems to be." Tang Xi suddenly realized.


    Chu Li easily hung his coat on the coat rack, and then saw the hot food float out in line.


    "Mr. Chu is back, you can eat!" Aunt Zhang said enthusiastically, completely ignoring that Chu Li could not see or hear.


    Tang Xi held his forehead and turned to repeat.


    Chu Li stiffened his face and said "thank you", and then said, "It''s half past seven. Haven''t eaten yet?"


    "Think about something and forget it." Tang Xi replied honestly, "It just so happens that you are back, so there is no need to heat it up again."


    Chu Li was stunned, walked into the kitchen to help bring out the last bowl of soup: "Eat first, what else can make you think about it for so long?"


    Tang Xi sat opposite, picked up the chopsticks to pick up the dishes, and said distressedly: "I''m thinking about the probability of finding this person in the vast crowd with a photo and a name from decades ago."


    "That''s it?" Chu Li looked at him.


    "Do you have a way?" Tang Xi heard his off-string meaning, and his eyes brightened.


    "Eating, let me tell you after eating." Chu Li knocked on the table.


    "Oh!" The most difficult problem is expected to be solved, and Tang Xi immediately relaxes and thinks about eating.


    Three dishes and one soup are simple home-cooked dishes, and the portion is just a little bit more for a dinner for two. Tang Xi doesn''t like eating overnight dishes and doesn''t want to waste it. She especially appreciates Aunt Zhang''s style.


    After eating quickly, Tang Xi couldn''t wait to pack the dishes and chopsticks into the kitchen, staring at him with scorching eyes.


    "Okay, send the photo to my phone." Chu Li said with a laugh.


    Perhaps it is because Tang Xi always seems to be omnipotent, so it is rare to see her expression of distress and need his help. This is just like a 17-year-old girl.


    "Ding Dong~"


    He looked down at the photo, changed hands and sent it to the mailbox, and said calmly: "Wait a moment."


    "Oh, who did you send to?" Tang Xi asked curiously.


    "Xiao Xiao who is in charge of network technology and internal services in the team." Chu Li said.


    "It''s Xiao Xue, the four-eyed girl with several computers on the desk?" Tang Xi thought for a while before remembering.


    She is familiar with most of the field work of the crime team, but the little girl from Xiao Xue is thin and small. She can''t see people when she sits behind the computer. She is introverted and doesn''t like to talk. She has no common language with her, so she really is. Unfamiliar.


    "Yes, she is a technical talent that I dug back after a long time grinding with Tan Ju." Chu Li was a little proud.


    Tang Xi still doesn''t understand what Xiao Xue can do. Can you look for it in the population archives database? Although it is not difficult to have a police station as a backer, where can I look for photos from decades ago!


    "Here." Chu Li looked down at the phone and forwarded it to her directly after a while.


    Tang Xi was taken aback and opened WeChat, only to see that the first split-screen photo was sent. The beauty in the cheongsam was on the left, and the old lady with gray hair on the right.


    "This is the method used by the police to hunt down the fugitive. The principle is skull imaging technology. First use software to guess what the person in the photo might look like in decades, and then compare it with the photos in the information database." Chu Li explained. Said, "However, the one you provided did not find a match with more than 95%, maybe because the age is too old, the error is too big, or the person is no longer deleted from the database. What you see now is a comparison The post-match is the highest with 70%."


    "What''s her name?" Tang Xi looked more and more familiar with the old lady, as if she had seen her somewhere.


    "Bai Dongmei." Chu Li replied.


    "Surname Bai?" Tang Xi was shocked.


    The similarity is high, and the surname is Bai. If it is not the person, it is likely to be related!


    "Yeah." Chu Li nodded, and then saw the next message from Xiao Xue, and he couldn''t help but stunned.


    "What?" Tang Xi asked.


    "Bai Dongmei..." Chu Li hesitated, "Is the honorary principal of Jiangnan No.1 High School."


    "Huh?" Tang Xi blinked, and then he remembered why the photo is familiar, isn''t it the one posted on the school''s honor wall!


    The founder of Yigao is in his 80s this year. Since retiring twenty years ago, he has hung up the title of honorary principal.


    Suddenly, she patted her head, and pulled out the crumpled notice of the parent meeting from her schoolbag. After reading it carefully, she suddenly became happy: "It happens to be the third-level parent meeting of the school. I invited Principal Bai and a few outstanding graduates to come back to give lectures to the students. I should be able to see them, so I don''t need to go to her specially."


    "Is this the ghost commission you received?" Chu Li said.


    "He''s not a ghost." Tang Xi smiled, "One word is far away."


    "One word missing?" Chu Li was puzzled.


    "Yes, he is a ghost." Tang Xi said calmly.


    "Black and white impermanence? Bull head horse face?" Chu Li blurted out.


    "Hahahaha..." Tang Xi couldn''t help laughing.


    Chu is away from the black line.


    "Okay, okay, almost." Tang Xi wiped the tears from his laughter, "I don''t know who he is from the underworld, but... he should have stayed in the world for at least 150 years, and he is about to dissipate. "


    "What do you mean?" Chu Li didn''t understand.


    "Ghosts are civil servants in the underworld." Tang Xi thought for a while and explained in the language most understandable by ordinary people, "A criminal policeman can be considered a civil servant? Will you keep your place? Even if you can''t come back because of objective reasons."


    "So, is it because of some reason that the ghost can''t go back to the underworld, so is it expelled?" Chu Li thoughtfully.


    "Gui Cha was originally an ordinary ghost. Only by signing a contract with the underworld can he maintain his shape. When the contract is terminated, he will disappear. If he can last for 150 years, it can be seen that he was definitely a great man in the underworld before." Tang Xi said.


    "Not only are there ghosts, but even black and white impermanence have emerged. This world is truly illusory." Chu Li muttered to himself.


    I always feel that what I have experienced in this month has overturned the worldview cultivated by the Red Flag Education for more than 20 years, opened the door to a new world, and rushed all the way to the door without looking back.


    "It makes you more illusory." Tang Xi smiled, turned around and went into the room, took a box out and put it on the table, "For you, in return, my guardian."


    "Give me a gift? Why do you feel creepy?" Chu Li muttered, opened the box, and the moment he saw what was inside, his eyes narrowed.


    It was a small ceramic box less than half the size of a palm, and...a gun.


    White and delicate, the hand|gun made of ceramics is integrated, a circle smaller than his police gun, and it is easy to grasp with one hand. However, he couldn''t tell whether it was a real gun or a toy model.


    "I asked Sister Yun to help. The 3D printing technology used by the scientist in their department created it and it was delivered by express delivery." Tang Xi picked up the gun, turned it around in his hand, and handed it to him. Toys, there is no ballistic or anything, ceramics will not have a metal reaction, it is no problem to bring it on the plane, rechargeable type, after sufficient spiritual power, it can play more than 20 psychic bullets, which can damage ghosts and spirits. Specifically, I I haven''t tried it, the power should be good."


    "You let me take this... to fight ghosts?" Chu Li''s face was indescribable.


    "No way, you ran into this circle head-on. The chances of encountering an incident like a funeral home in the future are definitely not low. I don''t want to change a guardian right away." Tang Xi was helpless.


    Chu Li is an ordinary person, he shouldn''t have been drawn into this circle, but he has to crash into it, then...the only way to make him is to protect himself.


    "I can''t see." Chu Li said calmly.


    "So I made this for you." Tang Xi nodded the small ceramic box.


    Chu Li put the gun on the table, picked up the box and opened it.


    There was a small contact lens immersed in the clear solution, which was still light brown.


    "The color can''t be adjusted, but the eyes of mandarin ducks are very cute." Tang Xi smiled sullenly.


    Chu Li lost her eyes and carefully put the lens on her right eye.


    "How is it?" Tang Xi asked.


    Chu Li blinked, adjusted to the sensation of foreign body in his eyes and the slightly discolored sight, and looked back.


    Passing through the open kitchen door, a middle-aged woman was vaguely washing dishes.


    Closing the right eye, the figure disappeared immediately, and closing the left eye, the figure was clearly clearer.


    After hesitating, he asked: "Aunt Zhang''s head..."


    "It looks like you can see it." Tang Xi breathed a sigh of relief.


    She was sure of the psychic gun, but it was the first time she tried this pair of contact lenses to see if they were effective.


    Chu Li picked up the gun and slapped it, and replaced it with his left hand.


    "Ayun said that this weight is suitable for women, or as a man''s deputy weapon." Tang Xi admired it very much.


    "Thank you." Chu Li said seriously.


    "You''re welcome." Tang Xi sighed and said helplessly, "I gave President Pei the magic knot to seal his yin and yang eyes, but I have to find a way to help you open your eyes for a long time...Don''t you two really consider changing your eyes?"


    "Do you think you are watching Hokage? You can change your eyes." Chu Li was speechless.


    "The current medical technology can even change the heart, but the eyes can still be harder to change than the heart?" Tang Xi refused.


    "Do you need me to send you to check your brain?" Chu Li looked at her.


    "Heh, you''d better finish the parent meeting for me first. Uncle Chu~" Tang Xi sneered.


    "..." Chu Li grinds his teeth.


    However, in terms of physical skills alone, it is really shameful to not beat a weak teenage girl in 10 minutes!


    Although I didn''t lose...Well, if I lose, I can really apply for early retirement.


    Tang Xi returned to the room holding the vibrating mobile phone, lay down on the bed, and then started to scan WeChat.


    The circle of friends I just posted has already been liked by a group of people. Below is a row of emoticons with happy birthday and small cakes and gifts.


    Then return to the information page, the first one is Xia Shuang: Who are you with?


    Tang Xi was taken aback and sent a "?" to the past.


    Xia Shuang responded almost in seconds: The photo of your cake was not taken automatically. I watched it on the computer. After zooming in, you can see the reflection of someone in your pupils, but the face is just blocked by the phone.


    Tang Xi smiled "puff" and replied: My guardian.


    Xia Shuang immediately hit a row of "!!!".


    Tang Xi thought for a while, sent out "I will see it the night after tomorrow", and then retired.


    Then it was Qi Sihui''s, a cute emoticon pack, a raccoon who spit out a loving kiss, and replied with a touch of his head.


    Other students who wrote Happy Birthday, thank you all.


    The Jindi boss Wang Liguo, who has a peculiar style of painting, directly sent a red envelope and opened it. It was 6,666 yuan. For Wang¡¯s wealth, it was really a lot of money, so she accepted it generously and returned a tooth Laughing expression.


    Another person who gave her a red envelope was Father Pei, 8888, which is also a lucky number.


    Tang Xi smiled as he closed, and by the way replied that he would go to play chess with the old man when he had time.


    Suddenly, Cheng Yihang skipped a message: My second uncle wants your WeChat ID, can you?


    Tang Xi was dumbfounded, but quickly got back to it.


    After half a minute, WeChat received a friend request.


    Tang Xi looked at this Sanwuhao for a long time before agreeing. No wonder Cheng Yihang had to say it first. If it was added directly, she would probably reject it as a harassment number with one click.


    After a while, the opposite party first sent a happy birthday, and then wrote: I have left Jiangnan City, and the gift has been sent. Followed by a string of express tracking numbers.


    Tang Xi raised her eyebrows, but looked forward to Cheng Huaying''s gift.


    That person would never send her an ordinary birthday present from a thousand miles away.


    Then, looking at the row of red dots on WeChat, she couldn''t help but feel a little at a loss.


    In this world, have so many connections been established?


    It was Wednesday in a flash.


    Because there is a parent-teacher meeting in the evening, basically the senior high school students did not choose to go home and toss, but went straight to find a nearby store to solve the dinner.


    When Chu Li stood at the school gate, his expression was tangled.


    He was willing to lose the gambling, he had the spirit of contract, but watching the uncle and aunt who came in and out, he really collapsed. Especially when people look at him before they enter the door, their eyes are full of shock, as if to say how old you are, how can you have a child in high school!


    "What are you thinking about!" Tang Xi saw him in a daze all the way, and ran from behind and patted him.


    "I''m thinking, I offended someone in my previous life to provoke you such a troublesome spirit." Chu Li''s face was unlovable.


    "It''s reasonable, obviously you were looking for me first!" Tang Xi glared at him.


    "Fine, go quickly." Chu Li gave her a hand. Who told them to stand in front of the school and talk more attractively.


    "It''s all up to you." Tang Xi snickered.


    Not only the parents, but also girls from other classes couldn''t help but peek.


    "Human, what''s so good." Chu Li was not angry.


    "I think some aunts look at you because they feel cold." Tang Xi said politely.


    There are four distinct seasons in Jiangnan City. At the end of October, the weather has turned cooler. Normal people have to wear a sweater at least. It looks like Chu Li, just a shirt and a windbreaker on his hands. Isn¡¯t it "there is a kind of cold called me Do you think you are cold?


    "That''s because their health is too bad." Chu Li sneered.


    "How do ordinary people compare to you, let''s go quickly." Tang Xi directly pushed him away.


    "Miss Tang?" Suddenly, a laughing voice came from behind him.


    Tang Xi was startled, and when she turned her head, she was surprised: "Why is President Pei here?"


    The person who came by was Pei Qingzhi. The person who had always been in a suit and leather shoes wore a light-colored casual clothes today, which made him look younger than his actual age, but he looked like a college student.


    "I am invited by the principal to give you a speech as an outstanding graduate of the previous year." Pei Qing said with a smile.


    "It turns out that President Pei is also a senior who graduated from a high school." Tang Xi said.


    "It''s not just me, but also the one next to you." Pei Qingzhi motioned to Chu Li.


    Tang Xi subconsciously tilted her head and glanced, then burst into laughter.


    Indeed, a criminal policeman from Chu Li was so familiar with a family of merchants like the Pei family. He was completely from two worlds. If they had an intersection, it would definitely be a student. Junior high school is too young, and friendship is difficult to maintain. In college, Chu Li must be a public security university, so it can only be a high school. As for the four-year-old age difference between the two... Pei Qingzhi is 24 this year, but he has taken over the company for many years after graduating from university. I don''t know how many grades have been skipped.


    Sure enough, geniuses are all similar.


    Having said that, Jiangnan No.1 High School is the best high school in Jiangnan City, and most of the giants in various industries in this city come from here.


    Looking at it this way, the friendship between Pei Qingzhi and Chu Li is really good, and it can be maintained after graduating from high school for so many years.


    It seems that there is no contact in normal times, and it is easy to understand. If a business tycoon has a close relationship with the crime team leader, it will inevitably cause trouble.


    "Let''s go together." Pei Qing said.


    Tang Xi looked up at the sky.


    There are two handsome guys on the left and the other, but she feels cold behind her back.


    I always feel... the atmosphere between the two is a bit weird.


    "Am I offending you?" Pei Qingzhi asked directly.


    "No." Chu Li looked innocent.


    Of course, a criminal policeman from undercover background, his micro-expression control is perfect, as long as he doesn''t want to, no one can see his thoughts on his face.


    "Really?" Pei Qing frowned.


    It was definitely not his illusion, especially after waking up from a car accident, in addition to his mutated right eye, his feelings became much sharper, that kind of hostility, and... disgust?


    Puzzled.


    Chu Li touched his nose, turned his head away, wanting to scold Yun Qi.


    It was all the strange things that the guy instilled in him, which made him picky when he saw Pei Qingzhi - who said that the man who appeared next to Tang Xi was only Pei Qingzhi who was the most threatening? Although there are a lot of boys in the school, and the heirs of the Shi Jiacheng''s family have made friends with Tang Xi, he just has a feeling that Tang Xi will not have any thoughts about those children whose hair is not growing up. Psychologically, this girl is simply treating her classmates as juniors.


    "Xixi~" Xia Shuang beckoned to her far away.


    It¡¯s not that I didn¡¯t meet my classmates along the way, even Qi Sihui saw it, but today with parents around, everyone just nodded hello, unlike Xia Shuang, because Xia Qing is familiar with Tang Xi, and the father and daughter are directly Come over.


    "Manager Xia." Tang Xi greeted with a smile.


    Xia Shuang looked at this and that again, seeming to wonder which is Tang Xi''s parent.


    "Miss Tang, President Pei, Team Chu." Xia Qing couldn''t help but smoked when seeing this trio.


    That little incident of the Tang family was brought to court. People in Jiangnan City knew about it. Although Xia Qing prevented Tang Xi from asking about it, he could immediately react when he saw Chu Li.


    Surprising, but reasonable.


    Chu Li, who is alone and has a national background, is indeed the most suitable guardian for her.


    The group of people talked and laughed and walked towards the auditorium, but what they didn''t expect was that they ran into the most upset person at the entrance of the auditorium.


    Tang Zhenying and Tang Jing.


    The two people froze immediately.


    Tang Xi looked at Tang Jing calmly.


    Sure enough, after a few days of absence, the sense of violation became even heavier.


    "Sister Xi Xi." Tang Jing yelled softly.


    Tang Xi directly pulled Xia Shuang over to block him.


    "Who is your elder sister, do you want to have a face in the Tang family!" Xia Shuang went back directly.


    However, Tang Xila didn''t use her as a gunman like Tang Jing did before, but instead used her to block her sight, and she swept it in front of her eyes, transforming it into silver ghost pupils.


    She changed her eyes and looked over again, and she couldn''t help but feel shocked.


    In Tang Jing...No, there is a black resentment enveloping her soul, and that resentment is still expanding her territory. At this rate, at most three months later, she can completely occupy her. Soul out.


    Could it be that this thing was eroding Tang Jing''s soul that caused her temperament to change drastically? It''s a pity that the grievance is too strong, and Gui Tong can''t see the core inside.


    "...Mr. Tang, you''d better respect yourself, otherwise I can apply to the court for compulsory isolation now. If you are not afraid of shame, I don''t care." Chu Li said coldly.


    Tang Xi immediately withdrew Gui Tong, but he was too focused just now, and didn''t hear what Tang Zhenying said to annoy Chu Li.


    "Xixi, ignore him, we are here." Xia Shuang comforted.


    "Yeah." Tang Xi was embarrassed to say that she was at a loss because she didn''t know what was going on, and definitely not because of sadness, so she could only answer vaguely.


    "Can''t you go in? Don''t get in, don''t get in the way." Chu Li said, walking directly into the middle of the auditorium gate.


    He was the one who really killed people. Once he sank his face, the natural sharp piercing on his body made Tang Jing pale, and her body trembled slightly. Even Tang Zhenying, who had been in the mall for a long time, took a step back subconsciously, but then realized that she was actually Suppressed by the aura of a young man in his twenties, his face flushed immediately, and he was about to become angry.


    "Borrowed." Pei Qingzhi walked past him without squinting.


    "I''ll borrow it again." Xia Xia Qing immediately dragged her daughter to follow.


    Tang Zhenying''s heart throbbed with anger.


    The Xia family used to pick up his Tang family. Does this think that the Tang family will be defeated, do you have a good view of the Pei family in advance?


    On the other side, Pei Qingzhi also said, "Mr. Xia seems to have a big opinion of Mr. Tang."


    "The contradictions in the children''s family will not rise to great opinions." Xia Qing shook his head and paused for a while before saying, "It''s just that the Tang family has expanded too much over the years. , But there is still a bottom line of principle."


    Pei Qing was clear, knowing that the expired vaccine time has angered Xia Qing, no wonder such an old man actually began to let his daughter and Tang Jing tear their faces directly, or at least they should maintain a superficial nodding acquaintance.


    As a result, perhaps the Xia family''s industry will suffer a bit of loss in the short term, but there is a wave of goodwill in front of the people.


    The Xia family was preparing to enter the pharmaceutical industry, so it was almost a step forward. Tang Zhenying was just rushing people to sleep to give pillows.


    As long as the Tang family can''t turn over on the vaccine incident and tear their faces apart-it''s worth it!


    Tang Xi could understand this kind of thing, but didn''t think it was wrong.


    Businessmen are chasing profits, and what business do they want to make money? Isn''t it good to teach and educate people?


    However, as Xia Qing said, making money is one thing, and principles are another.


    To be a human being, there are always some bottom lines that cannot be crossed.


    This is also the reason why she is willing to make this friend, like Wang Liguo, can only be regarded as a client.

 Chapter 56：

    The location of the auditorium was Class One on the far left and Class 9 on the far right. The Tang family and Tang Xi were almost separated from the entire auditorium, and they were finally in peace for the time being.


    Pei Qingzhi went backstage, and Tang Xi and Chu Li directly occupied the last two positions.


    Closest to the gate, you can withdraw immediately after the end, perfect!


    Xia Qing silently nose, and took her daughter forward to find two vacancies.


    At five to seven, the auditorium was almost full.


    "Everyone, be quiet, welcome President Bai to speak!" said the director of the teaching of the Mediterranean holding the microphone on the stage.


    After a while, the discussion finally subsided, and I saw a female secretary pushing a wheelchair out in the small door next to the rostrum.


    In the wheelchair is a gray-haired woman. Although her face is covered with wrinkles and age spots, she can still vaguely see the beauty of her youth from her facial features.


    There was a round of applause from below. Whether it is a student or a parent, there is a kind of curiosity and respect for the founder of Yigao.


    "Dear students and parents, good evening, I am Bai Dongmei." The old lady took the microphone and spoke slowly.


    Her voice is very nice, gentle as a brook, without a trace of dominance, but rather relaxing. If you only listen to the voice, it is really unbelievable that this is an old man who is nearly ninety years old.


    Only Tang Xi frowned slightly.


    "What?" Chu Li tilted his head, "isn''t it the person you''re looking for?"


    "I don''t know this." Tang Xi shrugged and looked left and right. Because the distance between the seats was too close, she leaned over and lowered her voice, "On the contrary, I think there is something wrong with this Principal Bai."


    "Oh?" Chu Li''s face turned dark, and he paused for a while, "You''d better not tell me that she was **** up. Ever since I met you, I have been refreshing the bottom line of the Three Views, and occasionally let me rest. Take a break?"


    "I didn''t provoke those harmful things." Tang Xi couldn''t help rolling her eyes. "I also want to say that since I met you, I have met all kinds of murderers in two or three days¡ªthe ashes in the fish pond were found. Are you there yet?"


    "How easy is it." Chu Li Tucao, "Forensic Doctor Su has just roughly separated the cement and the ashes, but it is too difficult to extract biological information from it. The visit was also deadlocked. The fish pond was assisted by Mr. Feng Shui requested by Wang Liguo. He is responsible for the construction, people and things. Now that he is gone, no one knows the origin of the cement."


    "Didn''t Yang Qingrong invite it?" Tang Xi was startled.


    "Yang Qingrong also summoned it, it''s useless at all!" Chu Li said the name and was angry. "It was very arrogant at the beginning. I heard that it was short of arrogance when he was killed, but it is said that Mr. Feng Shui is not his friend at all. He just went to the temple fair and saw someone set up a fortune-telling booth and wanted to smash the sign, but he was all agreed, and he was shocked as a god. Isn¡¯t this introduced to Wang Liguo? Now that something has happened, he can¡¯t find anyone, Yang Qingrong there. Except for an empty number, there is no clue!"


    Tang Xi had no choice but to have an empty number. No need to check, she would definitely not be able to use her real name. This is simply prepared.


    "Tan Bureau has a deadline of one month to solve the case, I see Xuan." Chu Li sighed.


    "I said why you are so empty these days." Tang Xi glanced at him.


    "There is no other case, and this case is not easy to investigate." Chu Li said, "It''s not that I shirked dirty and tired. Daily purposeless investigations and visits are not bad for me. I may not be as good as the grassroots. The police have experience, so they don¡¯t just stay idle."


    "It''s good to know." Tang Xi expressed satisfaction with this. Who does what, and if the team leader does everything by himself, what do the team members do? And Chu Li was supposed to be taken back from vacation, so it was serious to take care of the injury.


    "Since I took over as the leader of the serious crime team, the rate of solving the crime has been 100%, so don''t be broken by this case." Chu Li said.


    "I suggest you ask Fang Tianyun brother and sister for help." Tang Xi thought for a while, "their props are weird, and there is an inventor dedicated to combining science and metaphysics. Even the soul can be detected by a machine, maybe ashes. It''s okay."


    Chu Li froze for a moment, his chin silently, but his thoughts were opened.


    It seems that you can try it!


    Thinking about it, he took out his phone and started editing the text message.


    Tang Xi turned her head and went to Bai Dongmei who was chatting in the stands again. Seeing no one paying attention to them at the end, she raised her hand to cover her right eye, transformed her single eye into a ghost pupil, and looked through her fingers.


    At that moment, Bai Dongmei''s voice paused, as if she took a look here before continuing.


    Tang Xi put down her hand, her eyes turned black and her face was pale.


    Even if Bai Dongmei acted as if nothing had happened, it seemed like a coincidence, but she knew in her heart that Bai Dongmei was indeed looking at her.


    Gui Tong''s line of sight was noticed for the first time, and it was still tens of meters away, with thousands of lines of sight looking at her at the same time.


    The most important thing is what she saw with the ghost pupil.


    As the founder of Yigao, Bai Dongmei has invested in the construction of many primary and secondary schools in the impoverished mountainous areas in recent years. She has made great contributions to basic education in her life. It stands to reason that she should be worthy of merit. However, the fact is, don¡¯t It is said that the merit is golden, in the eyes of Guitong, her whole person is wrapped in a layer of red and black light, that is... heinous sin!


    A normal person, even if she kills and sets fire, will not bear such a serious sin, unless it is a massacre.


    "My face is so ugly and uncomfortable?" Chu Li asked.


    "No, you can help me ask Xiao Xiao if you can find out about Bai Dongmei''s past, especially his childhood and teenage experiences." Tang Xi said solemnly.


    "Okay." Chu Li pulled out Xiao Xue''s WeChat edit message, but said, "However, that era was too chaotic. If Bai Dongmei didn''t mention it, it might be impossible to find out."


    "Understood." Tang Xi hesitated for a moment, and then said, "I''m giving you a gift, don''t you?"


    "Of course." Chu Li pointed a finger to his right eye.


    The light brown lens is attached to the pupil. Although it is not obvious at ordinary times, the difference in pupil color between the eyes can still be seen when the light is aligned.


    "Ah..." The uncle next to him yawned, his head little by little, as if he was dozing off to fall asleep, and felt impolite, and forced his eyelids.


    "Yawning is not contagious." Chu Li rubbed his temples, feeling a little sleepy.


    In just such a short time, many people began to yawn sleepily.


    wrong! The alarm bell in Tang Xi''s heart was overwhelming.


    Bai Dongmei''s words echoed through the audio equipment installed in the four corners of the auditorium. From the hardships during the school''s establishment to the celebrities in the past, people couldn''t help but indulge in this gentle voice.


    Tang Xi quietly grabbed Chu Li''s hand and passed a wave of spiritual power.


    "Damn!" Chu Li only felt as if he had been stabbed by an ice needle in his mind, his whole body trembled, and his sleepiness disappeared for a moment.


    "I''ve been recruited." Tang Xi was very calm, "Bai Dongmei''s voice, like Yunqi''s melody, is of the spirit system."


    "Is it my crow mouth or you are a disaster attractor!" Chu Li gritted his teeth.


    "Both, so you and I will add quantitative changes to cause qualitative changes." Tang Xi replied without thinking.


    Chu Li:...


    "Gudong!" One after another, someone slipped off the chair and fell asleep.


    However, the most weird thing is that this apparently abnormal situation did not cause the slightest commotion. Everyone struggled vaguely with the Sandman, and fell asleep like dumplings one by one.


    "Pretend." Tang Xi said.


    Chu Li reacted quickly, closing his eyes, leaning on the back of the chair to make himself look like he was asleep, but his left hand was covered with a windbreaker, and he held the spiritual power gun.


    Only Tang Xi was sitting still. She knew that she had been spotted when she used Ghost Eye just now. It would be boring to pretend to be asleep. It''s better to look openly at Bai Dongmei''s intention to faint the entire auditorium.


    "Puff!" Even the female secretary behind Bai Dongmei fell asleep on her knees.


    The old man raised his hand and stroked the female secretary''s hair lightly, his face full of affection.


    Finally, Tang Xi was the only one sitting down in the entire auditorium, snoring one after another.


    Bai Dongmei finally stopped, her eyes full of scrutiny.


    Tang Qi got up, crossed the "corpse" in a place, on stage and off stage, face to face.


    "I didn''t expect that there is actually a master among the students." Bai Dongmei put down the microphone.


    "I don''t like to look up at people." Tang Xi put his hand on the edge of the rostrum and jumped up neatly.


    "Om¡ª" There was a noise in the microphone.


    "Bai Dongmei? Or...Bai Meiling?" Tang Xi looked at her for a while, wondering.


    "How do you know that name?" Bai Dongmei''s hand that was touching the female secretary''s hair slammed tight.


    "Um..." The female secretary frowned with pain, but she still didn''t wake up.


    "I have my channel." Upon seeing this, Tang Xi immediately crushed the contract and notified Xie Changan without hesitation.


    I originally thought it was to find someone to send a message-after all, ghosts are not omnipotent. I have lost the information source of the underworld. Looking for a mortal in the vast sea of ??people who does not know life and death is really not as efficient as a police detective in the world. Who knows? The "very good woman" in Chang''an''s mouth could be an extremely dangerous person, did he have his eyes out of the window!


    "Little girl, I have no grievances with you, nor an enemy. If you are willing to leave, how about keeping a good destiny?" Bai Dongmei glanced at the audience and added, "Of course, take your relatives with you. You can walk."


    Tang Xi leaned on the rostrum, her eyes drooping slightly, and she spoke after a while: "Ms. Bai, in what capacity are you speaking to me in such a charity tone that seems to spare my life?"


    Bai Dongmei was startled slightly, and shook her head with a smile: "Little girl, her talent is not bad, and her arrogance is inevitable, but sometimes, it is not worthwhile to know how to judge the time and to be able to bend and stretch.


    "Pay your life? It''s up to you?" Tang Xi sneered.


    "After all, I have eaten more than you for decades." Bai Dongmei''s expression also became cold, and said lightly.


    Tang Xi laughed out loud, her eyebrows curled up: "Ms. Bai, you really don''t have to show off things like the rice bucket, it''s very embarrassing."


    As soon as the voice fell, the surrounding air suddenly cooled.


    "Hey, it won''t be over long ago. If you want to fight, fight, there is so much nonsense." Tang Xi said frankly. There is the term "dang" and "dang". Don''t try to trick women, okay."


    "Sure enough, a newborn calf is not afraid of tigers." Bai Dongmei said coldly.


    "I am a celestial master, can I still be afraid of tigers?" Tang Xi smiled, "However, Ms. Bai didn''t seem to answer my words, are you Bai Meiling? And I''m particularly curious about your sins... You were destroyed in your previous life. Is the world gone? The merits of running schools and teaching for decades cannot be offset."


    "It''s strange, which old guy''s disciple are you?" A hint of surprise flashed in Bai Dongmei''s eyes.


    "Probably no one in this world is qualified to be my master." Tang Xi answered indifferently.


    "Really?" Bai Dongmei''s tone suddenly changed, her voice soft and watery, like the warm sun in winter, with ironed limbs and limbs without any discomfort. "If you are willing to be my disciple, I will definitely teach you well. you."


    Tang Xi only felt that kind of dizziness, that voice seemed to sound from deep in her consciousness, and her feet were soft, like stepping on the clouds without effort.


    "Meditation." At this moment, Yunqi''s voice was as cold as Arctic ice and snow in the depths of his mind.


    Tang Xi rushed, and immediately retrieved her willpower, but she couldn''t help but sweat from behind.


    Very powerful mind control. Previously, it used audio equipment as a medium and expanded its scope. Now it only targets her alone with all its strength, and even she almost got the trick.


    "Huh?" Seeing that she was confused for a moment and immediately awake, Bai Dongmei''s raised hand abruptly pressed it back, and a glimmer of disbelief flashed through her eyes.


    "You have surpassed simple mind control and belong to the language of speech." Tang Xi looked solemn.


    Yan Ling is the most profound and long-lost skill of the Profound Clan, because it cannot be cultivated the day after tomorrow, and it is purely a talent of one in a billion. The highest state of Yan Ling is "whatever you want will come true, and your export will come true." Even if Bai Dongmei is not in this state, it will be very difficult to crack. However¡­


    "I didn''t expect to witness Yan Ling with my own eyes, but¡ª" Tang Xi rushed forward without hesitation.


    What about Ling Lingshi? Isn''t the main body just a wheelchair-bound grandmother who can faint with one fist, when she is stupid? Will stand there obediently and compete with her for mind control. Attacking the enemy''s shortcomings with one''s strengths is the kingly way!


    "Innocent." Bai Dongmei sneered, pushing her hand on the wheel, and the wheelchair quickly slid back a few meters. The next moment, the originally drowsy female secretary slipped off her knees, knocked her head on the ground, and stood up staggeringly. .


    "Huh?" Tang Xi stopped abruptly, still with a trace of astonishment on her face.


    This is a manipulation technique, and language and spirit are two systems. How can it be used by the same person?


    The female secretary slowly raised her head, her face was expressionless, her eyes had no pupils, and she saw nothing but white.


    Later, she saw her stiffly raised her fist and punched it.


    Tang Xi can''t laugh or cry, this can be a genius, and anyone can hide.


    However, "Boom!" With a loud noise, this fluttering punch hit the podium, and the wooden podium shattered and collapsed.


    Tang Xi''s eyes narrowed, she couldn''t believe it.


    The female secretary is an ordinary person and a living person. Even if it is controlled, it is impossible to punch this punch against the limit of the body itself. This kind of power is caused by spells ¡ª especially this is another kind of cultivation system. Why is Bai Dongmei? You can mix the three methods together!


    She wanted to be crazy--even if she was once known as the first genius of the Profound Clan, she seemed to know everything, but her ability, in the final analysis, was spiritual power. Her spiritual network and various spells actually use her own spiritual power to directly harm ghosts, while other miscellaneous side skills are used by them by subduing the ghosts. It was like if Yun Qi wasn''t there, she wouldn''t be able to use mind control herself.


    But Bai Dongmei is simply an existence that breaks common sense.


    The female secretary didn''t wait for her to think clearly, but rushed over again.


    "Su Huang, leave it to you." Tang Xi said immediately.


    "Understood." Su Huang chuckled, and suddenly, one person and one ghost smashed into a ball.


    Tang Xi only glanced at it and knew that Su Huang couldn''t help the female secretary. After all, Su Huang couldn''t really kill a living person, but she was able to entangle her. She immediately bypassed the battlefield and chased Bai Dongmei.


    As long as you get rid of the culprit first, nothing else is justified.


    "Ye Shanghai, Ye Shanghai, you are a city that never sleeps..." Suddenly, all the speakers in the auditorium heard soft and lingering singing.


    Tang Xi only felt a flower in front of him, his sight was distorted, and there was an illusion of being in a Shanghai song and dance hall during the Republic of China. The lights were feasting and drunk, and the shadows of people and lanterns in front of him were shaking sharply, as if the sky was spinning around.


    Illusion... She suddenly wanted to explode in spite of her demeanor.


    The fourth ability... there is no end to it!


    It''s too much!


    "Bah!" Suddenly, I heard several explosions in my ear. In the next instant, the scenery in front of me returned to normal, the singing disappeared, and the illusion was lifted. Not far away was Bai Dongmei''s shocked face.


    Tang Xi turned her head and saw that Chu Li was holding a gun in each hand, and just burst the audio equipment embedded around the roof of the auditorium with a spot shot.


    "Why can an ordinary person resist my words?" Bai Dongmei couldn''t believe it.


    Of course, in a parent-teacher conference, someone actually used a gun to blow up her audio as a medium, which seemed more unexpected than why she didn''t fall asleep.


    Tang Xi breathed a sigh of relief. Seeing that Bai Dongmei was even more annoyed, she went up and kicked over the wheelchair. One thing she didn''t expect was wrong. Even if Bai Dongmei had an endless stream of weird methods, her physical fitness could not be changed more than that of the five scumbags. Not as good as the fact.


    When the wheelchair was overturned, Bai Dongmei threw her whole body out, her hair loosened, and the hosta was smashed to pieces, and she couldn''t get up all at once.


    On the other side, after losing control, the female secretary was like a robot with a sudden power failure, instantly jammed, the next moment, her eyes closed, and she fell to the ground and continued to sleep.


    Su Huang twitched the corners of his mouth and returned to the Soul Cultivation Orb.


    Tang Xi found out that her legs were already bad. It seems that using a wheelchair is not just because of her age.


    "Really, can''t you respect the old and love the young?" Chu Li walked over.


    "The premise of respecting the old is not to rely on the old and sell the old." Tang Xi was expressionless and unmoved.


    pity? Oh, sympathize with Bai Dongmei, don''t know how she died.


    Bai Dongmei stood up, sneered, and sneered: "I have been preparing for fifty years, but I didn''t expect to encounter you two variables when things happen."


    "Skynet is sparse and not leaking?" Tang Xi said casually, "Forget it, I am not a passionate young man who is determined to get justice, but someone... No, some ghost asked me to find a woman named Bai Meiling, are you? ?"


    "Bai Meiling..." A trace of nostalgia flashed across Bai Dongmei''s face, and it took a long time before she said, "Xie Changan called you here?"


    "Knowing Xie Changan, that''s all right, it seems that I didn''t find the wrong person." Tang Xi finally showed a smile, raised his hand and cast a spell, first dispelling the grievances around the auditorium.


    "Squeaky~" The closed door of the auditorium was pushed open.


    Xie Changan was still wrapped in a black coat and walked in step by step.


    Bai Dongmei, who just didn''t even care about mentioning Xie Changan, changed her face when she saw him, her lips tightly closed and she stopped talking.


    "Explain?" Tang Xi raised an eyebrow.


    "150 years ago, there was a big event in the underworld, and the ghost gate was forced to close." Xie Changan went straight to the subject as soon as he opened his mouth. The kind of refreshment surprised Tang Xi who thought he would have to fight to get the answer. "Before the ghost gate was closed, several Li ghosts fled to the world. I followed them to hunt down. After several decades, I finally killed them one by one. Only the last one was left. She was called Ling Ji, and she was a The spiritual master of Yan, because of''exportation comes true'', was burned to death by fools as evildoers. His grievances soared to the sky. He cursed the village to become a place of death for life and death. He was punished in the underworld to be sentenced for thousands of years before he could be reincarnated."


    "Couldn''t you chase her down, but she set up a beauty trick for you?" Tang Xi blurted out.


    Xie Changan glanced at her, not happy or angry, and said plainly: "Ling Ji used a human body to hide in order to escape my pursuit. However, she is a ghost after all. Even if she wears a corpse, it can only delay the decay process of the corpse. , So every once in a while, she has to change her body, similar to seizing her home¡ªbut there was an accident. Bai Meiling, herself a powerful celestial master, not only did not die when she was seized from her home, but instead relied on peace The body''s degree of running-in was higher and swallowed most of her. Of course, at the time, we all felt that Ling Ji had completely disappeared."


    "Well, then you won''t be able to go back to the underworld anyway, and the mission is completed, so we have a relationship with someone else''s girl." Tang Xi took it naturally.


    "..." Xie Changan was choked and chose to ignore her, "As you can see, Lingji is still alive despite her vitality, and she uses Meiling''s body to nurture her soul, waiting for an opportunity to counterattack. The worst thing is that Meiling was born. The celestial family, her own talent is very high, Ling Ji found a more convenient way than seizing her possessions through her, that is, skipping the six reincarnations of the underworld, choosing a human body, and directly turning herself into a human body. Living people, completely get rid of the pursuit of the underworld."


    "Bai Dongmei is the body she chose?" Tang Xi just made it through.


    "Bai Dongmei is Meiling''s niece and a celestial master." Xie Changan said.


    "I understand." Tang Xi exhaled.


    Illusion and spells can be regarded as complementary to each other, it should be Bai Meiling''s ability, and Bai Dongmei''s control, so Ling Ji can use so many methods.


    "It''s really feasible for ghosts to become humans?" Chu Li asked suddenly.


    He still remembered that Tang Xi said categorically that if she could be resurrected from the dead, she would have resurrected Yun Qi a long time ago.


    "Do you call this resurrection?" Xie Changan raised his finger to the person who fell on the floor in the auditorium.


    Tang Xi reacted immediately, her face suddenly changed: "Blood sacrifice?"


    "In the era of wars, there were wars everywhere, and hundreds of thousands of people died. As long as they are clean, no one will be held accountable. Anyway, there are too many gangsters." Xie Changan said solemnly, "but now, she She even dared to take the risk of using a blood sacrifice. It seems that Dongmei''s body is at its limit. She is desperate to survive."


    "Well, I don''t care about your kindness and grievances." Tang Xi rubbed her temples and asked, "Whether you want to find Bai Dongmei or Lingji, can you just say it? It''s fun to play me? If something really happens. How to do!"


    "It really happened...it means that you are nothing but that." Xie Changan replied.


    "What did you say?" Tang Xi squeezed her fist.


    If you provoke her, the ghost can''t beat her!


    "If you don''t try, how do you know if you can entrust the important task." Xie Changan added.


    Tang Xi looked at Bai Dongmei on the ground, then went through what Xie Changan said in his head from beginning to end, and quickly came to the only conclusion: "You want me, reopen the ghost door?"


    "You are very smart." Xie Chang''an nodded appreciatively, "I don''t have much time. If I can meet you at this time, maybe Meiling is also guiding me in the dark."


    Tang Xi was silent.

 Chapter 57：

    Ling Ji''s soul was extracted from Bai Dongmei''s body by Xie Changan and crushed into slag.


    Bai Dongmei was no longer there when she was seized decades ago. What was left on the ground was a corpse.


    "Hey, if you are a ghost, with my remaining power, you may not be able to take care of you, but you just can''t think of going to be a human... After a long time, you don''t have the power to make a noise in the underworld." Thanks Changan sighed.


    "What to do next?" Tang Xi looked at the people in the auditorium, there was a heavy corpse on the stage, only feeling a headache.


    "Don''t worry, memory replacement is an essential skill for ghosts." Xie Changan was confident.


    "Then, what kind of memory does Master Guicha plan to make up for them?" Tang Xi asked lukewarmly, "There was an earthquake? The gas was poisoned? Or what? Today, it is not just us in the school. There are a total of one to two thousand people in a parent-teacher meeting in my classroom."


    Xie Changan was shocked and lowered the brim of his hat.


    He is familiar with the operation of memory replacement, but it is usually the memories of a few people and dozens of people who have to be replaced. But this time is different. There are thousands of people in the auditorium, and there are so many outside. What kind of story is needed to complete? Got it?


    "Kidnapping." Just when several people were thinking hard, a cold voice came from behind.


    "What?" Tang Xi turned her head, but when she saw Pei Qingzhi walking by the small door where Bai Dongmei had come out before, she was taken aback, "Are you awake?"


    "Sleep." Pei Qingzhi clutched his right eye, his face turned pale, resisting the acupuncture-like headache, and then said after a while. I can still hear your voices vaguely, and then force myself to wake up."


    Tang Xi walked over, raised his hand and placed Xuxu next to his temple, a ray of spiritual power penetrated to relieve his headache, checked by the way, and he was relieved, "It''s okay, it should be because your body is very psychic. For this reason, it''s not a big problem."


    "Thank you." Pei Qingzhi''s face suddenly looked better.


    "You just said kidnapping?" Chu left his mouth.


    "In this auditorium, there are only four or five of the top ten richest people in Jiangnan City. Some criminals want to play a big kidnapping and extortion, but unfortunately one of the parents of the students is the leader of the crime team. Holding a parent meeting and carrying guns with him, scared the gangsters away, but Principal Bai is getting older, frightened to relapse, and unfortunately passed away. How about this script?" Pei Qing asked.


    "..." Chu Li was very dark, and said after a long while, "If such a serious vicious incident really happens, it must be filed. There are so many victims here, how will they explain afterwards?"


    "Is there no regulation inside the police?" Pei Qing kicked the ball back pointedly.


    Chu Li twitched the corners of his mouth, the expression on his face seemed to be disgusting like swallowing a fly.


    "According to the rules, don''t be too serious." Pei Qingzhi patted his shoulder sincerely.


    "Your sister!" Chu Li threw away his hand angrily.


    "I don''t have a sister." Pei Qingzhi said seriously, then after thinking about it, he said, "There are barely two cousins, are you interested?"


    "Get out!" Chu Liqiang resisted the urge to beat ordinary citizens.


    Tang Xi rolled her eyes and said, "Forget it, just press this."


    When I later write a report and send the case to the top, it is certainly not Chu Li who needs to worry about explaining to the people but the special department where Fang Tianchen belongs.


    No need for nothing.


    "You think it''s fine." Xie Changan closed his eyes, raised his left hand, and beams of golden light flew out of his palm and penetrated into everyone''s minds.


    "It''s convenient." Tang Xi saw his eyes burning a little, "If he was there when he was on the mountain, Sister Yun wouldn''t be too tired to lose strength."


    Chu Li shrugged and reminded: "He is a ghost."


    "What''s the matter with the ghost? The underworld expelled him. If I am in love with it, it must be mine!" Tang Xi was excited.


    Xie Changan suddenly felt a chill behind his back, as if there was a kind of creepy that he became a prey being targeted.


    All the golden light did not enter the brains of the students and parents present, and he was slightly relieved: "They will wake up in about fifteen minutes. When they wake up, they will automatically substitute the written memory. It will be the node where the gangster just escaped. You do Get ready."


    "How about you?" Tang Xi asked.


    "Me?" Xie Changan was startled.


    "I''ve been playing the ghost door for so long, don''t you think I need to explain it?" Tang Xi Zhenzheng said. It¡¯s troublesome for you, as a ghost, don¡¯t you feel embarrassed to just throw this kind of thing to me as a high school student?"


    "If I can, I want to do it myself." Xie Changan said bitterly. "But as you can see, after leaving the underworld for too long, the contract is almost broken. My strength has declined to less than one-tenth of the heyday. It won''t take long. This form can''t be maintained anymore."


    "What does it matter to me?" Tang Xi remained unmoved, "The ghost gate has been closed for so long, and the world hasn''t been destroyed?"


    "Even if it''s not there yet, but it''s coming soon." Xie Changan said in a deep voice, "Since the ancient times, the earth has transformed the six reincarnations. The soul cannot enter the six reincarnations, and the cycle is cut off. When the remaining souls in the underworld are all reborn and the six reincarnations are empty, what do you think will happen?"


    Tang Xi was stunned. He didn''t say anything, but Pei Qingzhi responded more quickly, and directly replied: "There is no new soul reincarnation, no matter whether human beings, livestock, or their descendants are cut off, the world will perish."


    "Russ can teach." Xie Changan glanced at him appreciatively, then said, "150 years ago was a period of war, and the underworld was backlogged with a large number of dead souls. The merits and penalties were determined, and the manpower was insufficient, even if they did not need to be sentenced. The soul may have to wait dozens or hundreds of years to reincarnate, but even if it is busy, it has been 150 years, it should be almost cleaned up."


    Tang Xi frowned, and only said: "Why did you choose me? Isn''t there a stronger celestial master in this world? I''m too young."


    She knows her own situation. In her previous life, although she had the aura of the first genius of Xuan Clan, she did not mean that she was able to surpass her predecessors at the age of ten. She truly deserves her name. He was already twenty years old when he was named the first person in the door. Experience, experience, accumulation of spiritual power, and understanding of the Great Dao will all take time. Even if it is to be done again now and want to restore the level of the previous life, she has estimated that it will be three years. And Xie Changan shouldn''t know this.


    With her strength now revealed, why does Xie Changan think she can do it?


    Obviously, it was so urgent that she couldn''t wait for her to grow in strength in the past two to thirty years.


    However, Xie Chang''an did not answer her question, but said in an ambiguous manner: "Do you believe in the fate of heaven?"


    Tang Xi was silent for a moment, then suddenly sneered, raising her eyebrows and said: "I will try it-if I can do it hard, I don''t need you to say that I will do it, but if I find that it is so difficult, I don¡¯t care. No matter how hard you try, you won¡¯t be able to reach the edge, so please be smart.¡±


    Xie Changan was startled and said: "This is the first time I have heard this kind of statement."


    "There is always a first time in everything." Tang Xi is very calm, "I am a very vulgar person, I think I am a good person, abide by the law, and have a high moral bottom line. But I am not the Virgin and Savior, I only do what I can do. No matter what you want me to sacrifice myself to save the world, I don¡¯t have such a great sentiment. The world will not be sad for me, but my family will.¡±


    Xie Changan laughed when he heard the words, and said happily: "That''s fine. If everyone can do their best to do what they can, instead of kidnapping others morally, the world will be better."


    "Speaking of which, what are you going to do?" Tang Xi asked back.


    "Look." Xie Changan stretched out his hand in front of her and slightly raised his heavy sleeves.


    A piece of pale arm turned out to be slightly transparent, and returned to its original shape after a few seconds.


    "How long?" Tang Xi asked.


    "At least one year, as many as three years." Xie Changan said frankly.


    "That''s not too short." Tang Xi said immediately, "Don''t think about pushing everything to me, you won''t disappear tomorrow anyway, you can do what you can do if you exist for one day, Master Gui Cha."


    "Do you want me to be your ghost envoy?" Xie Changan reacted quickly, with a hint of helplessness on his face, "However, I no longer have the ability to fight and can barely maintain my body, or is it because I was a ghost after all? reason."


    "I don''t need you to fight. I just think that your unique memory replacement ability as a ghost chase is particularly useful in the aftermath. I want to collect it." Tang Xi replied very honestly, with a particularly innocent expression.


    Xie Changan was stunned, before he said for a while: "Just for this?"


    Memory replacement, that is really a necessary skill for ghosts. It is as simple as eating and drinking. He didn''t expect that Tang Xi just fell in love with such a small skill.


    You know, raising ghosts takes up their own spiritual power, and she already has two powerful ghosts.


    "Easy to use is the kingly way." Tang Xi was helpless.


    The work skills in the eyes of ghosts, for the celestial masters of modern society, are simply magic skills, okay? In the future, you don''t need to be trembling for fear that people will find something wrong, just change the memory.


    "Okay." Xie Changan nodded, and smiled bitterly, "With you, maybe I can exist longer."


    "Very good." Tang Xi stepped forward with a smile on her face, "However, before that, there is one more thing I have to finish first."


    Xie Chang''an was startled, and the next moment, a fist in front of him quickly enlarged, and then he was directly beaten out and stuck on the wall behind the rostrum.


    Chu Li and Pei Qingzhi glanced at each other and looked at each other speechlessly.


    The ghosts are all fighting, Nima is too cruel!


    "At the request of the broad masses of people, hit you." Tang Xi squeezed his fist.


    "Which kind of people do you represent?" Xie Changan got up, dumbfounded, and rubbed his cheeks. "Did you lose your breath?"


    "My lady has a large number, and the two are cleared." Tang Xi said refreshedly.


    I didn''t know that Xie Changan was not malicious to her, but that he was inexplicably tempted and tested and would cause so much trouble. He was too frustrated without beating him, and he was refreshed after the beating.


    Isn''t it just opening a ghost door? Why not try.


    Xie Changan shook his head, raised his hand to condense the strength of the contract, and formally entered into a contract with her.


    The third one of the eighteen-child bracelet lights up a bit, returning to the basics.


    "By the way, I have a question." Tang Xi said suddenly, "Duo She... can you tell it?"


    Xie Changan was startled, and shook his head: "If the person who was robbed of the house was a living person, he would still be found in the early stage, but if he waited until the soul and body were completely blended in, he would not be able to see it. Ling Ji escaped me with this. She was hunted down, which made me look for her for decades."


    "It''s not that you are looking for a soul from the vast sea of ??people like this." Tang Xi explained, "What I want to know is, if there is such a person who is standing in front of you, can you tell that he is the one who has taken the house?"


    "After the break-in is completed, it''s impossible. Unless..." Xie Changan hesitated for a while, "Wait for him to die-the ghost is stuck in the soul, if the soul does not match the record in the book of life and death, he will naturally be discovered. However, the ghost door is heavy. Before opening, there was no such thing as a life and death book."


    Hearing this, Tang Xi finally let go of his heart completely.


    In a sense, she can actually be regarded as the one who robbed her of home. Now it seems that even Xie Chang''an, who is a ghost, can''t find it. No one should be able to see it.


    "Ah~~" At this moment, someone screamed in the audience.


    "People are awake." Xie Changan stepped forward, turning into a black streamer and getting into the bracelet.


    "Ah! Help!"


    "How come you encounter such a thing? Baby, are you okay?"


    "Uuuuu is terrible!"


    All of a sudden, the screams and crying in the auditorium became chaotic.


    Chu Li''s face was as dark as the bottom of a pot. He grabbed Bai Dongmei''s microphone that had fallen to the ground. After feeding it twice, he didn''t hear the sound. Then he remembered that the speaker had been blown up by him. One shot.


    "Bah!" The gunshot successfully pressed the pause button to the chaotic crowd.


    "What''s the noise! ??The gangster has run away!" Chu Li stood on the shattered podium, shouting from a high level.


    Perhaps it was his horrifying aura, or perhaps he was afraid of the gun in his hand, and the crowd finally calmed down, only some of the girls were still sobbing quietly.


    Only then did Chu Li take out his mobile phone, call 120, and then call his team members to come, and finally sent a WeChat message to Fang Tianchen, asking him to come and take care of the aftermath.


    There is no way, even if I know that Bai Meiling is already a corpse, there is no such thing as a gangster, but the scene must be justified.


    "I didn''t expect you to choose Chu Li, let alone he could agree." Pei Qingzhi said softly.


    "I think we are in good time." Tang Xi blinked.


    "Yes." Pei Qingzhi nodded happily, "His person is too desperate. If you are involved, maybe he can make him cherish his life."


    "Is it the traumatic sequelae of an overseas undercover agent?" Tang Xi thoughtfully.


    "The police file only records his achievements, a few words and a bunch of medals." Pei Qingzhi''s expression is a bit heavy, and his voice is lower. "He never mentions his experience abroad, I only know that He was seriously injured in the final battle. Although we all know that it must be a bad memory, the less he mentions it, the more..."


    "I understand." Tang Xi sighed and said after a while, "Don''t worry, although I chose a guardian who is most suitable for me because of myself, I really want to treat him as long as he wants to. As family members."


    "Thank you." Pei Qing said.


    "You really have a good relationship." Tang Xi said sincerely.


    "In our position, it is not easy to make a true friend who has nothing to do with interests." Pei Qingzhi said helplessly.


    Tang Xi couldn''t help but laughed "Puff": "I, I thought, I''m also a friend of Mr. Pei''s."


    "Could it not be called President Pei." Pei Qing made a little aggrieved.


    "Okay." Tang Xi thought for a while, "because you keep calling me Miss Tang so uncomfortable."


    Pei Qing was taken aback, then softened his eyebrows and called out: "Xiao Xi?"


    Tang Xi only felt that the apex of her heart trembled.


    It''s terrible!


    The "Miss Tang" who was called polite before hasn''t felt it yet, but when this person directly calls her by her name, her voice is horribly sexy!


    "Hey, you''re almost a bit." A hand suddenly stretched out from behind, pulling Pei Qingzhi''s collar to carry him aside.


    "What are you doing?" Pei Qingzhi frowned.


    "Stay away from her." Chu Li glared at him very uncomfortably, "You businessmen are black-hearted, don''t spoil the good girls of others."


    Pei Qingzhi only feels full of his head? ? ? , Laughing again and again, pointing to the tip of his nose and questioning: "Should I take her badly?"


    "Fox." Chu Li sneered.


    Pei Qingzhi:...


    What about the good friends? Is there any more love!


    "Speaking of, if President Pei draws up the contract, please come directly to my house and invite you to dinner." Tang Xi smiled, "Yun Qi said that there are a few drawings for you to see, which is not convenient outside."


    "Okay." Pei Qingzhi said happily, "Will it be convenient this Sunday?"


    "Convenient." Tang Xi agreed immediately.


    "Hey..." Chu Li twitched the corner of his mouth.


    "Why, are you still worried that I will sell her?" Pei Qingzhi was helpless.


    If you really want to talk about it, who doesn''t know who caused the damage, and it''s not that I haven''t seen how fierce this little girl Tang Xi is. Or do you subconsciously treat people as children after you are included in your own protection? The experience of being thrown down from the 30-odd floor was eaten by dogs, right?


    However, he obviously didn''t get on time.


    Chu Li looked at his face and curled his lips.


    Obviously you can rely on your face to eat, instead of being a celebrity, you can go to the mall instead. Next time, do you want to remind the old man that his grandson should get married earlier and hold his great-grandson?


    While talking, 120 had already arrived first.


    Chu Li had to let them go and instructed the medical staff to carry Bai Dongmei onto a stretcher.


    Although Bai Dongmei''s body is already cold, the scene is chaotic enough now. If he is declared dead, I am afraid that he can''t control it alone. It''s better to let the hospital declare that the rescue is invalid later.


    In less than ten minutes, the members of the serious crime team arrived, and immediately began to maintain order, record confessions, and evacuate the crowd after registering information.


    After Chu Li was busy for a while, he finally relaxed, looking back to find Tang Xi, but he didn''t see any figure.


    I took out my mobile phone, and there was an unread text message lying on it: Pei Qingzhi took me home, you are busy, don¡¯t go all night, go home early. There was also an emoji that compares the heart.


    Chu, I don''t know how my entangle is, I want to have a good job, I still want to carry a little girl, good education: I have a good time!


    However, seeing the last two words, I couldn''t help but feel sweet and astringent.


    Going home...no one has said these two words to him for so many years, so far away, it seems to be a memory of a lifetime.


    "Team Chu." Su Wanyi walked over with a sigh, "Are you Mercury retrograde recently? When I went out, I encountered a huge case. Those ashes are still lying in my forensic room. I got one."


    Chu Li glanced at her sideways, put her phone away, and whispered: "You and the ambulance, ask the doctor not to talk too much. If there is something wrong with the corpse, please press it down and wait for me to come back. Let them not talk nonsense."


    "I got it." When it came to business, Su Wanyi''s expression also became serious, and she turned and ran to the ambulance.


    Chu Li sighed and pressed around his right eye.


    People who wear contact lenses for the first time will be uncomfortable with dry eyes, especially when he only wears one side, and there are chromatic aberrations... But it really works. Whether it is Lingji, Su Huang or Xie Changan, they can see clearly.


    On the other side, Pei Qingzhi sent Tang Xi to the gate of Fengya Jiangnan.


    "Goodbye." Tang Xi got out of the car and waved with a smile.


    "See you on Sunday." Pei Qing smiled.


    Tang Xi responded. Just when he wanted to enter the community, the cell phone rang.


    Pei Qingzhi glanced at the displayed number, frowned slightly, and connected the phone.


    "Mr. Pei! Something happened again!" As soon as the phone was connected, a rapid voice rang from the other end, with a bit of panic.


    "Speak slowly, what''s going on?" Although Pei Qingzhi''s tone was cold, he was calm and powerful, and it calmed down the other party''s emotions effectively.


    "President Pei, Qingxi Gorge is really haunted!" After finally organizing the language over there, it sounds like they are almost crying. "This is the third accident this month. The people on the construction site are panicking. There are several workers who would rather not pay for them. Look at this..."


    "It''s just a small accident. For the first time, it seems that a worker didn''t see the road clearly at night, and it rained just now. Then he fell into the ditch? But you told me to be haunted?" Pei Qing said.


    Tang Xi originally saw that he had a business talk and planned to leave first, but when he heard the word "haunted", he paused and stopped.


    Pei Qingzhi glanced at her, shook her head, silently signaled "It''s okay", and then continued: "And, haven''t I explained it? The Qingxi Gorge is remote and there are no street lights. It''s too dark at night and the searchlights don''t shine. Wherever you go, it¡¯s easy to step on empty space. Don¡¯t you hurry up the night work? I, the boss, don¡¯t urge the deadline. Why are you in a hurry?"


    "But President Pei, we haven''t started work at night now." There was aggrieved. "Tonight, it''s actually not very late. It was just after seven o''clock. Several workers were playing cards in the dormitory, and one of them went out. He didn¡¯t come back for more than half an hour. His workmates went out to find out and found out..."


    "What did you find?" Pei Qingzhi asked impatiently.


    "I found him dead!" The other side was about to collapse, "He died in the pit where a worker fell for the first time! Mr. Pei, this place is really haunted!"


    "Shut up!" Pei Qingzhi drank, and said patiently, "Everyone has died, have you called the police?"


    "¡­No."


    "Everyone stayed together for me! The scene is not allowed to move, do you hear it? I''ll come over right away!" Pei Qing angered.


    "Ah, yes!"


    Pei Qingzhi hung up the phone and looked up at Tang Xi with a helpless expression.


    After looking at each other for a few seconds through the fallen car window, Tang Xi couldn''t help but laugh, opened the co-pilot''s door again and sat on it, and said with a smile, "Mr. Pei, it''s the commission fee."


    "Of course." Pei Qingzhi nodded and said again, "Also... Call the police and call that guy together."


    Tang Xi''s smile froze, thinking of Chu Li who was still busy at a height, and seriously thinking about whether he would go crazy if he called him to the police now.


    It''s really a nerve-wracking question.

 Chapter 58： Paradise in the well

    The car left the city and went straight to Qingxi Gorge.


    After a two-hour drive, Tang Xi was bored and took the bracelet off her wrist. She asked casually, "What kind of residence do you like for Master Gui Cha?"


    "Probably... Ming and Qing Siheyuan? It would be better if there was a big jujube tree in the patio." Xie Changan''s voice sounded in her mind, "Also, you can call my name, I am not a ghost for a long time. Worse."


    Tang Xi smiled, concentrating on her fingertips, trying to use spiritual power as a needle to carve patterns on the beads.


    Pei Qingzhi drove very steadily, and the road conditions on the expressway were good, almost no bumps were felt, just as a spiritual control exercise.


    "Isn''t it the first time something happened to Qingxi Gorge?" Tang Xi asked.


    "It''s been the third time since the official start of construction this month. The first two times have not killed anyone." Pei Qing sighed.


    "Specifically?" Tang Xi said.


    "The first time was at the beginning of the month, or during the National Day holiday." Pei Qingzhi thought for a while, and slowly said, "The construction site was just started, the workers'' dormitory was just built, and all kinds of machinery and equipment were not in place. Qingxi Gorge. The location of the ground was invisible to the highway, and it happened to be blocked by a small hill, so the col was especially dark. It was cloudy and there was no moon that day. The following report said that some workers went out in the middle of the night and fell into the pit. After a broken leg, I just thought it was a simple accident, so people were paid for medical expenses based on work-related injuries, and they were allowed to go back and take care of them."


    "Yeah, what then?" Tang Xi replied, the rudiment of a courtyard house appeared at his fingertips.


    "Then it will be the second time." Pei Qingzhi continued, "A worker didn''t pay attention to his feet when he was working, and fell into the pit, with two broken ribs. At that time, some people actually said that there was evil, and two people fell into the same one. It¡¯s in the pit, and it¡¯s all a bit inexplicable. But that time was broad daylight, and the rumors disappeared after two days."


    "Then this time?" Tang Xi said.


    "Well, for the third time someone fell into the same pit inexplicably, even if I want to say it was an accident-I can hardly believe it, isn''t it?" Pei Qingzhi said helplessly.


    Tang Xi didn''t say a word, turned the bracelet, admiring his work, nodded in satisfaction, and began to draw the jujube tree.


    "More importantly, after the second accident, I have asked people to install guardrails on the side of the pit to prevent people from approaching." Pei Qingzhi said again, "Because there have been two consecutive accidents, the workers have treated the pit. Some are secretive, even if they walk around during the day, how could it be possible to go out at night and jump over the guardrail and fall to death inside."


    "Who knows, maybe it''s really haunted." Tang Xi said.


    "If yes, can this ghost be regarded as killing people?" Pei Qingzhi asked.


    "Not necessarily, you have to check it out." Tang Xi shook her head, took a breath, and blew off the sawdust on the surface of the bracelet.


    An exquisite courtyard house, lush jujube trees, a few stone benches under the tree, and a well next to it.


    On summer nights, if you can pick jujubes and soak in the well water to cool off, it is also a great joy in life.


    In the next moment, it was faintly visible that there was an extra shadow under the jujube tree.


    "I think my craftsmanship is not bad, just tell me what is missing." Tang Xi smiled.


    "Thank you." Xie Changan responded after a while.


    "I have another question. Since there have been two accidents, why not just fill up the pit?" Tang Xi asked.


    "The pit was not dug out by our workers, but was originally hollow." Pei Qingzhi replied, "It rained in the mountains for a few days before, and the pit collapsed after soil erosion. The surrounding area is indeed dangerous because of the softness of the soil. I didn''t ask the workers to fill it up immediately, but wanted to wait until the large machines entered the site."


    "So..." Tang Xi had a bad feeling from the bottom of his heart.


    The pit that already exists...


    "By the way, what did Chu Li say?" Pei Qing asked.


    "He told me to watch the scene first, and when he explained the aftermath well, he would take someone to rush over." Tang Xi sighed, with a bitter and bitter expression on his face, "I think he really wants to beat me now."


    "Come on." Pei Qingzhi sneered, "He is a troublesome physique himself, so he is ashamed to blame you?"


    "Oh?" Tang Xi''s eyes lit up and looked at him enthusiastically.


    "He... I remember that when we were in school, we ran away for a late self-study and went out to eat supper. When we saw someone robbed on the road, he rushed to help." Pei Qing laughed, "As a result, he just chased the robber and ran away for ten. Kilometers, ran until the robbers foamed at the mouth and couldn¡¯t run before taking the bag back. Originally, returning the bag to the owner was over, but who knows that after going back, we won¡¯t find the owner. No way, we just Able to send the package to the nearby police station to explain the situation."


    "It''s not that simple, right?" Tang Xi guessed.


    If it was just an ordinary act of righteousness, Chu Li must have done a lot of this kind of thing, and it was unreasonable that this one was remembered by Pei Qing until now.


    "The police from the police station confirmed the contents of the bag face to face with us. As a result, as soon as I opened the backpack, it was packed full of sea|luo|in. It weighed ten kilograms, enough to be shot dozens of times." Pei Qing said.


    Tang Xi twitched the corners of her mouth, and when he saw righteousness, he could bump into a drug dealer. This luck was also against the sky!


    "It''s not over yet." Pei Qingzhi glanced at her, with a smile in her tone, "We were assaulted in the middle of the school after we finished the transcript. But it was probably because of our two students. Four or five people came, then Chu Li was beaten, and then dragged back to the police station. Coincidentally, there was the drug dealer¡¯s brother-in-law, who followed the vines and found a drug production den in one fell swoop, and was also on the head of the Jiangnan Daily. The headline of the page is only due to the protagonist¡¯s underage and fear of retaliation, so the names of the photos are all mosaicked."


    Tang Xi said that he did not want to speak.


    Playing truant from school and eating a supper can be a shocking case. From now on, don''t say that she is Conan''s physique. Fifty steps and a hundred steps. Who is this shambles?


    Talking and laughing, the car has driven into the Qingxi Gorge area. Only the main road leads to the scenic spot, and Pei Qingzhi turned on a small road next to him.


    This road is obviously newly built. There are only two lanes, and a layer of yellow sand is scattered on the road. It should have been scattered along the way by the transport vehicles entering and exiting. A street lamp can be seen from a long distance away, which is gloomy.


    "It''s so dark tonight." Tang Xi said.


    "It''s the relationship between New Moon and Moon." Pei Qing said.


    "Shuo Yue..." Tang Xi frowned, "How far is it?"


    "Just ahead." Pei Qingzhi lifted her chin and motioned her to look forward.


    In the dark mountainous area, there is only one brightly lit place, which is the construction site of the Qingxi Gorge Villa Project.


    However, Tang Xi also knew that even though his eyes were not far from the eighteenth bend of the mountain road, he could actually drive around for at least forty minutes.


    "Is there a fork here?" she asked.


    "No, this road was built for this project. It belongs to a private domain and can only lead to Qingxi Gorge Villa." Pei Qingzhi said.


    "There is no city monitoring, right?" Tang Xi confirmed.


    "Monitoring is available, but it has not been activated, and the monitoring files will only exist in Pei''s." Although Pei Qingzhi did not understand her intention, she still tried her best to answer.


    "Very good." Tang Xi raised her eyebrows and started to shrink into an inch.


    There are no witnesses, no surveillance, and an insider next to her-why does she spend forty minutes in the car?


    As a result, Pei Qingzhi was shocked to discover that the lamp that had been dangling in the distance was getting closer and closer in the next moment. He was walking on a winding mountain road, but it seemed to ignore the terrain and drive straight past. .


    In less than five minutes, the car had stopped at the gate of the construction site.


    "Wasting time is wasting life." Tang Xi said solemnly.


    Pei Qing Zhifu, but even a ghost has been seen, this... well, it''s not that incredible.


    The two got out of the car and walked into the construction site. Waiting at the door was a fortunate man in his forties, with a beer belly, wiping sweat constantly, while walking around the place, seeing them, almost rushed over: " President Pei! You can count it!"


    "This is Gao Zhengguan, the person in charge of the construction site here." Pei Qingzhi turned his head and said, but obviously did not introduce the other side.


    "Hello." Tang Xi nodded calmly.


    "Uh... well, good lady." Gao Zhengguan was shocked, and hurriedly laughed, but his expression was very strange.


    President Pei rushed over in the middle of the night and brought a female high school student-because of the parent meeting, Tang Xi was still wearing a high school autumn uniform. But Pei Qingzhi didn''t mean to introduce him, and he could only swallow his doubts into his stomach.


    "What about people?" Pei Qingzhi asked as he strode in.


    "I''m afraid that there will be another accident. I will gather the workers in the cafeteria, so that it is convenient for the police to interrogate." Gao Zhengguan wiped the sweat again, crying and said, "As for the corpse...still in the pit, according to President Pei''s instructions, No one dared to move at the scene."


    "How do you say?" Pei Qing asked.


    "Let''s take a look at that pit first." Tang Xi replied.


    Gao Zhengguan¡¯s words were held back, only to realize that the boss was not asking him, but he was shocked when he reacted: ¡°Pei, it¡¯s not easy to walk on the construction site this night, and it¡¯s the corpse. This...inconvenient. Bar?"


    "It''s okay, you''re waiting here, and the criminal police from the serious crime team will come over and take them to the cafeteria." Pei Qingzhi waved his hand and motioned that he didn''t have to follow.


    Gao Zhengguan stared at their backs dumbfounded and speechless: Take the little girl to see the corpse in the middle of the night... Mr. Pei, this operation is nothing but loneliness!


    "Are you familiar with this place?" Tang Xi asked casually.


    "It''s okay." Pei Qing said, "I came here to inspect it myself, so be careful."


    Tang Xi almost stepped in the air several times, and was very upset. Relying on no one, she simply opened the ghost pupil to herself, and the scene in front of her suddenly became slender.


    "Your eyes are not some practiced spells, are they?" Pei Qing asked curiously.


    "Well, it was born." Tang Xi smiled.


    Ghost pupil''s brand was carved into her soul, and even if she changed the world or body, she still brought it over. At the beginning, she would be abandoned by her biological parents, mostly because she couldn''t control herself when she was a baby. I don''t know if her parents were afraid of her silver eye pupils, or... I simply felt that the color of her eyes was not at first sight. biological?


    However, it was also because of the ghost pupil, she was born with a strong spiritual power, and soared up as soon as she entered the profound door.


    "Are you afraid?" Tang Xi deliberately leaned over.


    "What are you afraid of?" Pei Qingzhi helpless, "These years, blue, red and purple eyes are not uncommon, and silver is not that strange. If you walk on the street like this, there may be women who want to ask where you bought them. Cosmetic contact lenses."


    Tang Xi shrugged.


    Well, the times have indeed changed. If Ghost Hitomi appeared a few decades ago, it would be strange not to be treated as a monster.


    "It''s just ahead." Pei Qingzhi pointed her in the direction.


    Tang Xi looked up, her face changed suddenly, and she grabbed his hand and stood in place.


    "What''s the matter?" Pei Qing looked at her suspiciously.


    "There is something wrong in the front, the grievance is very serious, I will go ahead." Tang Xi let go.


    Pei Qingzhi closed his left eye and only looked at it with his right eye. Sure enough, what he had previously vaguely made what he thought was Yewu clearer. He couldn''t help muttering to himself: "That''s resentment?"


    "I think you should really invite a reliable Feng Shui master to check it out before choosing a site." Tang Xi sighed.


    "Very serious?" Pei Qingzhi felt tight.


    "Feng Shui in this place is actually good." Tang Xi said, "Feng Shui is actually not that mysterious. It is like a residential building. If it is backlit, humid and windy, then people living in it will definitely not be comfortable. In other words, Feng Shui It¡¯s not much better. On the contrary, where the mountains and rivers are beautiful, the wind gathers the air, and the place is refreshing and happy to look at, Feng Shui is not perfect, but it is certainly not a fierce place. Even an ordinary person can judge these."


    Pei Qingzhi thought about what she said, and nodded deeply: "At the beginning, I also felt comfortable when I first saw this place. I thought that if I build a house here, I should be happy to live."


    "Yes, it''s just...something has gone wrong in this place. If there was an expert who gave me some advice, it could have been avoided." Tang Xi said.


    "What''s the problem?" Pei Qing''s heart tightened.


    "There is a tomb here." Tang Xi replied very simply, "I didn''t see the tombstone. It may have been flattened during historical changes, but your luck is really bad. The people in this tomb are by no means a normal death, you When he was flattening the land, he was disturbed again, and his grievances were high."


    "What should I do? Super Duo?" Pei Qing asked.


    Tang Xi was already standing at the edge of the pit and looking down. She didn''t know if it was because of the dark night. The pit that was originally only more than two meters deep was dark, like the entrance to the abyss, and couldn''t see the bottom at a glance.


    There are simple handrails set up by workers by the side of the pit, but a section of it has fallen to one side, and there are traces of people struggling when sliding down the soil on the side of the pit.


    "It''s strange to say that this pit is only two meters deep, and there is soft soil underneath. Even if it is planted, it may not be dead, let alone slip down." Pei Qingzhi stood behind her and said, "The first two times fell. They just broke their bones. This time... I really don¡¯t know what kind of posture I was able to fall directly to death."


    "Then you have to wait for the forensic doctor to come." Tang Xi shrugged, drew a charm, patted the resentment entangled in the air, and snorted coldly: "Get away!"


    The resentment seemed to flinch, circled in the air, and withdrew silently.


    "It... Conscious?" Pei Qing asked in astonishment.


    "It''s not consciousness, it should be said that it is instinct-no matter what kind of creature, as long as it moves, the most direct instinct is fear." Tang Xi explained, touching the bracelet in his hand, and instructed, "Su Phoenix, go down and take a look."


    "I see." Su Huang''s figure flashed and jumped into the pit.


    What''s strange is that in the pit only two meters deep, Su Huang is wearing a striking red dress, but from above, he can''t see the red color at all, as if he had been swallowed by the abyss.


    "Su Huang?" Tang Xi shouted.


    Silence is silent.


    After a long time, just when Tang Xi couldn''t help but want to blow up the big pit, Su Huang finally floated out of the pit, but his figure dimmed a lot.


    Tang Xi''s expression changed, and a wave of spiritual power wrapped her in the middle, and instantly pulled back the Soul Cultivation Orb.


    "Don''t worry, I''m fine." Su Huang''s voice was a little tired, "Xiao Xi, go back first, and come back during the day. There is something weird under here."


    Tang Xi asked a few more questions, but couldn''t hear the answer anymore, only to know through the contract that Su Huang was very weak now and fell into a deep sleep.


    "I know." She took a breath and turned back, "Let''s go, go see your worker, I have something to ask, Chu Li should also come."


    "Yeah." Pei Qingzhi responded.


    Because he already had the experience of walking over, Tang Xi held his shoulder with one hand, started to shrink to an inch, stepped to the entrance of the construction site, and directly jumped over the dirt road full of potholes and traps.


    Sure enough, Gao Zhengguan was gone, and there was another car at the door.


    "Here." Pei Qingzhi took her to the canteen on the other side, and heard Chu Li''s roar before reaching the door, sounding in a bad mood.


    "Xiao Xi!" Su Wanyi beckoned to her.


    "Sister Wanyi." Tang Xi embraced her arm affectionately and whispered, "Why are you so irritable?"


    "Can you not be irritable?" Su Wanyi glanced at Chu Li who was interrogating, and bit her ears. "Thousands of parents and students of Jiangnan No. 1 High School were kidnapped. Principal Bai Dongmei, a celebrity in our city, was killed on the spot, and Tan Ju ran away most of the night. Go back to the office for a meeting, and then you call the police to find the corpse... You should be careful not to touch him."


    Tang Xi couldn''t help but stick out her tongue.


    It sounds miserable.


    "Forensic Su has worked hard too." Pei Qingzhi continued.


    "I''m actually okay." Su Wanyi smiled bitterly, "I can''t do anything about the ashes in the fish pond. The corpse of Principal Bai, the Chu team used me as a cover, but what''s the situation with the corpse here? "


    "I guess it''s not pretty." Tang Xi gave an early warning first.


    Two meters pit fell to death, this method of death is certainly not ordinary, maybe it has to challenge the psychological bottom line of forensic medicine.


    "I see a lot of ugly corpses." Su Wanyi disapproved.


    While speaking, Chu Li strode over and asked directly: "How is the situation, can I have an autopsy overnight."


    "Suggested tomorrow." Tang Xi blinked at him, "It''s too dark, and the lighting is not enough, and it''s easy to cause secondary accidents."


    Chu Li was startled, and quickly reacted to the subtext in her words, and his face suddenly turned black.


    Sure enough, as long as you get involved in Tang Xi''s case, hell!


    "Team Chu, it''s very late today, or I will arrange it and stay here and rest for a night before planning." Pei Qing said.


    "Alright." Chu Li thought for a while and nodded.


    "Don''t forget to ask for leave tomorrow." Tang Xi sighed.


    I''m about to take the final exam, I''m so sad that I have to make up classes again when I go back.


    Chu Li scratched his head and said helplessly: "No, you have such a big event in your school tonight, and classes will be suspended this week if you can''t go to school tomorrow."


    "Oh." Tang Xi breathed a sigh of relief.


    Fortunately, if you ask for leave again, it is estimated that Teacher Wu Hai''s hair will be bleached, and it will be best if he doesn''t need to stimulate him any more!


    Gao Zhengguan ran over with a wink, because the construction site was newly built and workers did not enter the site. The dormitory was vacant. Although bed sheets and bedding were standard supplies, Pei did not treat workers harshly. The materials used were solid and sufficient. Keep warm and brand new.


    Tang Xi and Su Wanyi, Chu Li and Xiao Liu settled down, Pei Qingzhi also ordered the workers to go back to their rooms to sleep, and they were not allowed to go out if nothing happened.


    Of course, there is no need for guards. There is no car. This mountain col is just an open secret room. It is unreasonable to walk to a place with humans on two legs.


    Because he arrived in a hurry, and no one brought a change of clothes. Fortunately, Tang Xi was not able to afford hardship. As a forensic doctor, Su Wanyi lived in a more difficult environment when he went out with the team. After washing my face with hot water, I went to sleep with clothes.


    Early the next morning, he was awakened by the sound outside.


    "What?" Tang Xi, who had just walked into the cafeteria to have breakfast, heard that Chu Litian had taken someone to move the corpse as soon as it was light. She almost cursed it, grabbed a bun and chewed on it, and walked out, Su Wanyi Naturally keep up.


    The line of sight in broad daylight is good, and a group of people can be seen around the pit from a distance.


    Pei Qingzhi called a few bold workers to help. At this moment, all the surrounding handrails were removed. Chu Li walked around the pit twice, thoughtfully.


    "How''s it going?" Tang Xi trot two steps and came to him.


    "I think it''s a bit weird." Chu Li said.


    "Where is it?" Tang Xi asked in confusion.


    Perhaps it was the sun''s shining relationship. The grievances and darkness of last night were dispelled. The body was warm and the condition of the bottom of the pit was clearly visible. A young man was lying on the bottom of the pit in a very strange posture. Obviously, The person who can bend the body into this angle is definitely not a living person, and should have died on the spot.


    "Come here." Chu Li dragged her to the place where the man slid down, squatted down, pointed to the flattened drag mark, and whispered, "This mark is not so much that he slipped down through the air. Like... I was suddenly dragged down by someone''s ankle."


    "Are you serious?" Tang Xi looked at him.


    "The dragging force is greater, so the soil layer is firmer, and there are some messy marks on both sides, like fingers grabbed." Chu Li said.


    "But if you slide down, you will subconsciously want to grab something to fix it." Tang Xi said.


    "The **** here is not steep. If it''s just a slip, such a deep scratch should be enough to fix the body, and it can slow down the speed of the fall at the least, and it is impossible to fall directly into that ghost." Chu Li affirmed.


    "Okay." Tang Xi nodded.


    She is a layman in the trace check, and it is better to agree with the professional judgment of the police.


    She yelled Su Huang several times in her heart, but she still didn''t get an answer. It can be seen that Su Huang suffered a lot from the injury last night, but if she doesn''t wake up, no one can know what she has met.


    "Xiao Liu will go down with me and move the corpse up first." Chu Li greeted him, and in order not to damage the traces, he went to the other side of the pit.


    Su Wanyi handed them a body bag, and methodically spread out plastic paper on the flat ground next to him, preparing various tools.


    Tang Xi felt unable to intervene, thought for a while, and turned to Pei Qingzhi: "Where are the workers who were with the deceased last night? I''ll talk to them."


    "Already let them wait in the conference room." Pei Qingzhi said very seriously.


    Tang Xi gave him a thumbs-up, and finally took another look at the big hole that seemed unusually ordinary during the day.


    If it was dragged down...what is there on earth?


    Ghost? monster? Or something else?

 Chapter 59：

    meeting room.


    Seeing my boss coming in, the three workers inside immediately stood up, looking cramped, as if they didn''t know where to put their hands and feet.


    "Don''t be cautious, sit down and say." Pei Qingzhi nodded.


    "Thanks, thank you, President Pei." An eldest middle-aged man said dryly.


    However, they still waited for Pei Qingzhi and Tang Xi to sit down before they dared to sit down cautiously.


    Pei Qingzhi turned his head to look at Tang Xi.


    "Three, your last name?" Tang Xi asked.


    The three workers were shocked, looking at each other, no one said anything.


    Tang Xi raised her eyebrows and knacked on the table with two fingers.


    "The answer is, what do you see me doing?" Pei Qingzhi lowered his face, displeased.


    "Yes, President Pei..."


    "Police!" Tang Xi directly threw his credentials on the table.


    ! ! !


    The workers are illiterate, but they still know the police badge. Besides, the criminal police are here. No one dares to fake a fake certificate, right? But... the little girl in front of me, even if she has a tender face, she is wearing a school uniform! Uniforms! Can the police station give high school students an internship?


    "What did consultant Tang ask, what did you say." Pei Qing said.


    "Yes, yes." The workers automatically made up for the plot of the police undercover high school in their minds, and laughed again and again.


    After a brief introduction of herself, Tang Xi learned that among the three, the oldest old Li and the deceased were roommates who lived in a dormitory. The two were also fellow villagers who lived in a dormitory. Old Li worked three times in this engineering team. In 2012, he had become a team leader, and just as his cousin from far away came to take refuge, he took him to work on the construction site here. The other two younger cousins, named Xu, lived in the dormitory next door and played well with the deceased. They closed early last night and the four of them played cards in Lao Li''s room as usual.


    "He has lost too much, so let''s talk about it, let us shuffle the cards first." Lao Li said natly, "We have been waiting for him for almost half an hour, and that kid won''t come back, so we went out to look for it. of."


    "What cards do you play? Are there any special topics in it?" Tang Xi asked.


    "This..." the three of them looked at each other and said a lot, "It''s just ordinary Doudizhu, nothing special, brother, right?"


    As he said, he elbows the cousin next to him.


    "Yeah, yeah." Xiao Xu nodded immediately, "Here it ends early in the evening, can''t fall asleep, and there is nothing else to play. We often get together to play cards...but absolutely no gambling, just smoke money mean!"


    "Gambling is not in my control." Tang Xi said without moving, "What did you talk about?"


    "Huh?" This time, the three of them thought longer.


    "It''s okay, it''s the parents'' shortcoming, and..." Da Xu glanced at her, bit the bullet and whispered, "Women... something."


    Tang Xi knew that this kind of single man who came out to work is at the bottom of the society and has no culture. He would not have much education if he wanted to speak, but he would not have a bad intention. He talked about bad things in private and flipped through Xiaohuang magazine. What''s the matter, it''s the sky, as long as she is not screaming at a woman, she really won''t be angry.


    "That''s right!" Old Li suddenly thought of something, slapped his thigh, raised his voice, "Er Gouzi said, he has been a target, and he looks good, so let''s make a fuss about whether Zhang is in charge of the kitchen. As for the mother girl, there are no other young girls on this construction site."


    "Object?" Tang Xi''s heart moved, "Then have you asked clearly?"


    "That''s not true. This kid bites to death and doesn''t let go. Seeing that his expression is irritating, I didn''t ask." Xiao Xu said angrily.


    Tang Xi asked a few more words, making sure that they really don''t know more, and then he gestured to Pei Qing.


    "You can go back to the dormitory, remember, the case has not been solved, take care of your own mouth." Pei Qing said.


    "Yes, President Pei." The three hurriedly responded.


    "What have you been looking at just now?" Pei Qingzhi asked after closing the door of the meeting room.


    Tang Xi threw her mobile phone on the table and sighed: "Check if there has been any major accident in Qingxi Gorge. The pit is so fierce, you wouldn''t think it was buried in a nearby villager after the death. Is it here?"


    "Have you found it?" Pei Qing asked.


    "I only found that there was a village here at the end of the Qing Dynasty, but what happened, the online gossip is not credible." Tang Xi said a little distressedly, "However, if it is really the ancient tomb left at that time, After so many years, it''s not easy to deal with."


    "Do you suspect that the object of the deceased Li Ergou''s mouth... is not a person?" Pei Qingzhi thought for a while.


    "I think so." Tang Xi stood up and said, "Let''s do it, you help me call and ask about the emotional problems of the injured in the previous two accidents, to see if there is such a mysterious woman in the shadow."


    "I will let Assistant Xiang go to the hospital in person." Pei Qingzhi said immediately.


    "Okay." Tang Xi waved his hand and walked out alone without waiting for him to call.


    Of course, it is impossible to start work on the construction site right away if someone is dead. Gao Zhengguan has arranged a bus to send irrelevant workers back to the city to do other tasks, leaving only a few helpers who are familiar with Li Ergou.


    Tang Xi walked all the way, but there were no workers in sight, but the people sent by the city bureau to support them arrived, and people kept saying hello.


    At the edge of the big pit, Su Wanyi was wearing a full set of protective clothing, and performing an autopsy under crude conditions, but Chu Li was not seen.


    Tang Xi didn''t find anyone, so she grabbed someone and asked, "Where is Team Chu?"


    "Good counselor." It was Day Yang who had been overly anesthetized and wrote a review in the hostage-taking case of Yongning Shopping Mall last time. She greeted her and pointed to the pit, "Team Chu is thinking about life below, and tells us. Don''t bother."


    "He still has a life to think about?" Tang Xi raised an eyebrow, strode to the edge of the pit, and looked down.


    "Consultant, be careful, the soil here is not stable and easy to slip." Xiao Liu hurriedly said.


    "It''s okay, I''ll go down and take a look." Tang Xi said.


    Upon hearing this, Xiao Liu quickly handed her a rope.


    "It''s not going down the well. You don''t need this stuff." Tang Xi waved her hand, optimistic about her footing, and jumped straight down.


    "Consultant!" Xiao Liu was startled, and quickly poked his head over.


    "It''s okay." Tang Xi gave him an OK gesture at the bottom of the pit, then turned around and said, "The bodies are all lifted up, what are you doing?"


    Chu Li squatted on the ground, his hands covered with mud. Only then did he stand up and pat the dirt on his hands.


    "Have you found anything?" Tang Xi asked.


    "It''s weird that there is no one." Chu Li looked up at the wall of the pit not much taller than him. "You should also find that the soil underneath is soft and soft. It is basically impossible to fall to death. But Su Forensic Doctor Preliminary investigation revealed that most of Li Ergou''s bones were broken. If this kind of injury was a natural fall, it would take at least three stories high to have enough impact."


    "I have a guess, Pei Qingzhi went to help confirm it." Tang Xi said.


    "Can it be solved?" Chu Li only asked.


    "I''m doing my best." Tang Xi replied frankly.


    Chu Li touched the two guns tied to his waist, a faint stern expression appeared in his expression.


    "Go up, if I expected it well, I wouldn''t see anything coming during the day." Tang Xi patted him and looked up, "Xiao Liu, put a rope!"


    "Hey! Xiao Liu immediately threw a climbing rope down.


    "Can you do it?" Chu Li looked at her.


    "Look at me?" Tang Xi sneered and pulled the rope to try her strength. He stepped on the wall of the pit, and moved his body upwards. When his strength was exhausted, he quickly twisted the climbing rope around his arm a few times. The circle tightened and continued to step on the wall of the pit, and the person had already jumped to the ground.


    "Pretty!" Xiao Liu shouted.


    Chu Li smiled and shook his head. He didn''t show off his skills like her, and honestly grabbed the rope and climbed up.


    "Team Chu, something has been discovered!" Su Wanyi suddenly shouted.


    "What?" Chu Li and Tang Xi ran over together.


    Su Wanyi took off his protective clothing and said, ¡°There were a total of 73 fractures of various sizes on the deceased¡¯s body. I originally thought that he should have died from a fall. I emphatically examined the trauma, but found that although he was seriously injured, there was not a single one. It was a fatal injury, and it could last half an hour when a worker came to him. So I did an autopsy¡ª"


    "Wait, wait!" Chu Li interrupted her and waited for her to say, "We can''t dissect the corpse without the consent of the family of the deceased before it is confirmed as a criminal case!"


    "His co-worker, Lao Li, is his cousin. The parents of the deceased were working in the countryside. They entrusted their son to this nephew. His cousin agreed." Su Wanyi replied.


    Chu Li was speechless. Strictly speaking, this was still out of order, but...


    "I''m in a hurry for the right, team Chu." Su Wanyi blinked her eyes with an innocent look on her face.


    "Forget it, let''s talk about it, what did you find?" Chu Li had a headache.


    "I did an autopsy. The cardiomyocytes of the deceased were all damaged to varying degrees. There were many red rose-colored blood spots in the myocardium. It was determined that the true cause of his death was myocardial fiber tear and heart hemorrhage, which led to cardiac arrest and death." Su Wan Yidao.


    "What do you mean?" Chu Li was startled and hesitated, "You want to say, he has a heart attack? He fell and died of a heart attack?"


    "No." Su Wanyi shook her head and explained, "When a person is extremely panicked, the adrenal glands will suddenly secrete a large amount of catecholamines, which will prompt a sudden increase in heartbeat, blood pressure, and a sharp increase in oxygen consumption for myocardial metabolism. . Excessive blood circulation hits the heart like a flood¡ª"


    "Speaking of people." Chu Li interrupted.


    "Oh, he was scared to death." Su Wanyi concluded simply.


    "Scared to death..." Chu Li muttered to himself, "A healthy young man, how terrible things will he encounter to scare himself to death?"


    "The equipment here is too crude. When I return to the city bureau, I will do an accurate autopsy again." Su Wanyi said.


    "Okay, if you find something, call me directly." Chu Li nodded.


    Su Wanyi responded and directed the two detectives to help, put the body in a body bag and carried it away, preparing to return to the city bureau first.


    "Team Chu, you are right, this is definitely not an accident." Xiao Liu said, "It is inevitable for a normal person to be shocked even if Hei Gulongdong falls into the pit, but because of this, it''s...unbelievable."


    "The opinion from the mark inspection side is the same. Someone pulled the deceased down in the pit." Dayang leaned over, "It is surprising that there are no fresh footprints other than the deceased in the bottom of the pit or around it. It''s difficult. No murderer can fly!"


    Chu Li glanced at Tang Xi, wondering if he wouldn''t float and could still be called a ghost?


    "Team Chu!" Pei Qingzhi hurriedly walked over and said in a deep voice, "I have a new situation here!"


    "Come and talk." Chu Li beckoned, leading him and Tang Xi to a deserted place next to him.


    "How is it?" Tang Xi looked over expectantly.


    "You guessed it right." Pei Qingzhi nodded to her and said affirmatively, "Xiang Assistant happened to be in the hospital on behalf of the company to condole the wounded, and immediately asked. Those two did meet a beautiful **** the construction site, but One of them got married, and the other had a fierce fight with his girlfriend. Although they spoke a few words, they both declined."


    "Okay, the root cause has been found." Tang Xi sighed and said with a headache, "Team Chu, the murderer is not a human being, I''m afraid your side...in the end, the case will be settled by an accident."


    "The accident is an accident, so that the female ghost can no longer harm people." Chu Li said immediately.


    "Okay." Tang Xi nodded, "The ancient tomb at the bottom of the pit should be the place where the female ghost buried her bones. Below is her home court, which is very unfavorable for us, so... the only way we can think of is to put her Bring it up."


    "How to lead?" Chu Li asked.


    "Bait." Tang Xi said directly, "Isn''t she hungry and thirsty to find a boyfriend? Then we can give her one."


    "Okay, I''ll go." Chu Li said flatly.


    "Don''t make a fuss, just your aura of righteousness, for fear that the female ghost won''t be able to see that you are eating the royal meal?" Tang Xi said no good.


    "You mean you have to find an ordinary person?" Chu Li''s expression suddenly changed, and he said flatly, "No, we can''t involve ordinary people. What if something happens."


    "How about me?" Pei Qing asked.


    "Shut up!" Chu Li glared at him fiercely.


    "I don''t think I have a problem." Pei Qingzhi explained patiently, "If we don''t solve it sooner, I am afraid that more people will suffer, and I can''t start work here. In comparison, I have seen ghosts several times, absolutely not. As for being scared to death."


    "The police cannot involve ordinary people in handling the case. This is an iron law." Chu Li did not relax.


    Just like the case of Yongning Shopping Mall before, if Tang Xi is not a police consultant, no matter how strong she is, he cannot agree to a hostage change.


    "Team Chu, you have to use an accident to close the case, so... this paragraph will not be included in the case file." Pei Qingzhi reminded.


    "..." Chu Li was speechless, so you just wanted me to see it.


    "Come on, the case is yours, don''t get cheap and sell well." Tang Xi said.


    "Get off." Chu Li rolled her eyes.


    That night.


    The policemen who collected the evidence also withdrew back to the urban area, leaving only Pei Qingzhi, Chu Li, Tang Xi and Xiao Liu who helped out on the huge construction site.


    Tang Xi gnawed on the small bread that was used as a snack, watching the time.


    "It''s still early, do you want to play cards?" Pei Qingzhi came in with two sets of poker.


    "Forget it." Tang Xi was somewhat distracted, "I don''t know how to do it, and I''m not too interested...you play."


    "Consultant, what are you doing?" Xiao Liu asked curiously.


    Tang Xi was holding a small bread in his left hand, but the fingers of his right hand kept beating like turning flowers, with a lot of rhythm, looking pleasing to the eye.


    "Making a net to arrest people." Tang Xi smiled.


    In Chu Li''s right eye, through the contact lens, the fine spiritual net in her hand was clearly visible.


    Suddenly, her expression moved, her eyes filled with joy: "Su Huang, are you awake?"


    The female ghost in red appeared next to her, stretched lazily, and complained: "Really, why do women make a woman embarrassed..."


    "Is there really a female ghost below?" Tang Xi''s eyes lit up.


    It would be great for Su Huang to wake up before the battle, at least to know what was going on in the pit.


    "Yes, Xiao Xi, she looks like she is dressed in the early years of the Republic of China, and she is still wearing a red wedding gown. No wonder the resentment is so heavy." Su Huang said with lingering fear.


    "Wedding ghost?" Tang Xi frowned.


    The woman who died on the wedding night must be emotionally unsatisfactory. No wonder she has such a big opinion on men!


    After a while, she asked, "What''s the situation below? Is it an ancient tomb?"


    "No." Unexpectedly, Su Huang shook his head, "Xiao Xi, there should have been mudslides and the like here in the past, and submerged the remains of the entire village under the soil. The bottom of the pit was not A graveyard, but a well."


    "Well?" Tang Xi froze for a while, and then cursed, "The bride and ghost who have thrown into the well are all gathered together, it is really fierce!"


    "Xiao Xi, that ghost has deep grievances, if it weren''t for your spiritual power in me, I might be swallowed by her if I ran out at a critical moment." Su Huang said.


    "Under the mine is her territory, with her bones, her strength has been strengthened. After all, you are far from her way." Tang Xi comforted.


    "I always feel that if I can be stronger." Su Huang sighed and returned to the soul cultivation pearl.


    "Yes." Pei Qingzhi said with a mobile phone, "In the eleventh year of the Republic of China, there was rain for more than half a month near Qingxi Gorge, and there was a mudslide disaster."


    "Okay, it''s all right." Tang Xi stood up and said, "As for any grievances, please directly ask the bride sister at that time."


    "What should I do?" Pei Qingzhi said solemnly.


    "You don''t have to do anything, just go out and go around." Tang Xi said, took out a charm and handed it to him, it was a physical charm that she drew with a rare brush, and exhorted, "Warning charm, keep it close to your body, if there is one. When the dirt gets closer, the spell will heat up to remind you."


    "Okay." Pei Qingzhi took the spell and carefully put it in his shirt pocket, pressing against his heart through a thin layer of fabric.


    "President Pei." Tang Xi looked at him with a smile in her eyes, "Although President Pei has always been very fond of female ghosts, he still has to hold himself, and don''t be hooked by female ghosts."


    "Not really." Pei Qingzhi gave her a serious look.


    Tang Xi touched her chin, wondering whether he meant "will not be liked by female ghosts" or "will not be seduced by female ghosts"? Hey, it seems almost the same.


    "Just lead it out, and then immediately withdraw to a safe place. You don''t need to work hard to remember if you have it." Chu Li repeated solemnly.


    "Although we met less after you went undercover, but at any rate believe in our previous tacit understanding." Pei Qing said.


    "Are you a tacit understanding of skipping class together?" Tang Xi vomited.


    "Why do you tell her this too." Chu Li was taken aback, and glanced at her a little embarrassingly.


    "Aren''t you her guardian? Then helping her understand the situation of her guardian is doing my friend''s duty." Pei Qing said.


    "Friend? Whose?" Chu Libai said.


    "Of course it''s hers!" Pei Qingzhi answered confidently.


    Chu Li:! ! !


    Tang Xi couldn''t help but laughed out with a "puff", only Xiao Liu was next to him and asked the sky silently, always feeling that he had to stay and help a lot.


    "Be careful." Tang Xi blessed finally.


    "Relax." Pei Qingzhi put on his coat and walked out.


    "Let''s stay away." Tang Xi waited for him to walk more than a dozen meters before hanging from behind. "Xiao Liu, don''t follow, answer in the meeting room and pay attention to the phone."


    "Okay." Xiao Liu swallowed. In fact, I don¡¯t know which one is more creepy to follow the consultant to catch ghosts and stay alone in the haunted construction site. He can only hold the specially requested peace and blessing on his neck, and self-hypnotize: I am a policeman, I am a policeman. , I am a policeman.


    What the **** am I being a policeman!


    On the other side, Pei Qingzhi walked along the familiar path to the direction of the dirt pit. Before he knew it, a faint mist began to appear around him.


    His footsteps were only a slight pause, and he continued to walk forward casually.


    The fog was getting heavier and heavier. At the end, there was almost no scene three meters away. When I turned around, I couldn''t see where Tang Xi and Chu Li were.


    After hesitating for a while, he felt that since Tang Xi hadn''t spoken to stop him, he would go ahead and talk about it.


    There was a faintly noisy sound in my ears, as if many people were talking loudly, and there was a special sound of music, which was very festive. After carefully distinguishing it, it feels a bit like the suona used by people when they got married in the old days.


    Suona? Pei Qingzhi was shocked and stopped.


    Although he couldn''t distinguish his five fingers, he had a good sense of direction, and he estimated that he should have walked to the vicinity of the dirt pit.


    However, what shocked him was that under the pale light, it turned out to be a path paved with bluestone slabs!


    It is the kind of long bluestone slabs in the scenic spots of the ancient town, which are more chronological and vicissitudes of life than those in the scenic spots.


    Pei Qingzhi froze in place for a while, wondering if he should continue to move forward. The key is, is he really still on the construction site? Where are Tang Xi and Chu Li?


    After a while, the voice in my ear became clearer, and I could hear the content clearly, mixed with dialects, I could only understand most of it, as if to congratulate others for getting married.


    The fog gradually dispersed, revealing the shadow of an archway.


    Pei Qingzhi only thought for a few seconds before he decided to go in and take a look. What was unexpected was that he himself couldn''t believe it. After encountering such a weird thing, he didn''t even have the slightest fear in his heart.


    Walking down the bluestone road to the archway, he stretched out his hand and touched it. The tentacles were cold, and it was indeed the touch of a stone.


    "Isn''t it an illusion?" Pei Qingzhi muttered to himself, looking at the archway carefully.


    It was something from a long time ago, and I was already mottled, and the words "Bing Qing, Yu Jie" could barely be recognized on the door lintel. It should be a chastity archway.


    At this moment, a rush of footsteps came from the opposite side.


    Pei Qing was startled, and looked around, there was nothing to hide, and in the thin mist, a red shadow stumbled over.


    He subconsciously touched his heart, and suddenly realized that Tang Xi gave him the warning symbol and did not respond.


    Not a ghost?


    "Ah!" The woman in red didn''t expect anyone here, she exclaimed, her feet softened and she fell directly to the ground.


    Pei Qing''s nerves are tense, but her heart is surprisingly calm.


    The woman wore a big red wedding gown, her hair curled up, her face was delicately made-up, but she wore a trace of pitiful panic, like a frightened deer.


    In an instant, an idea flooded Pei Qingzhi''s heart.


    Could it be that this is Qingxi Village a hundred years ago, and the woman in front of me is the bride in the mine?

 Chapter 60：

    "Help! Help me!" The bride looked up and saw Pei Qingzhi not far away. Her eyes lit up, she picked up her skirt and rushed over staggeringly.


    Pei Qingzhi took a step back and said in a deep voice, "Stop! Otherwise, I''m welcome."


    The bride was shocked, her red eyes were watery, she was about to cry, "Outsiders, save me, if I were caught by them, I would die! I would die!"


    "I didn''t kill you when you died." Pei Qing said.


    "..." The bride opened her mouth, as if she didn''t know how to continue.


    Pei Qingzhi looked at her silently.


    Because the warning symbol did not respond, he still couldn''t understand what the woman in front of him was. If it was an illusion, or a past image, it could help him understand the origin of the female ghost, but if it was a ghost, then turn his back to the enemy. Escape is obviously an extremely irrational behavior.


    "Quick! Over there! Hold her and don''t let her run away!" From a distance, a man''s shouts and messy footsteps were heard in the mist, obviously a lot of people came.


    "Help me!" The bride was anxious, looking at him with a more sad expression, "Don''t you have any sympathy? If I were caught by them, I would really die!"


    "Shall I report to the police for you?" Pei Qingzhi suggested, but after thinking about the background of Qingxi Village, he changed his words, "Help you... inform the Police Agency?"


    "You!" The bride stomped her foot, as if there was nothing to do with him, and as the chasing soldiers approached, she could only stare at him angrily, and continued to run out of the village with her skirt.


    Pei Qingzhi didn''t stop, just watched quietly.


    Ten seconds later, a group of villagers in costumes from the late Qing Dynasty and the early Republic of China ran over.


    "That girl ran here, chase after!"


    "Here are mountains for dozens of miles, she can''t run far!"


    "Hurry up!"


    Upon seeing this, Pei Qing hurriedly stood a little further, thinking sharply in his heart how to deal with these "people" if they came to him, but...the other party didn''t seem to see him standing there with such a big man who didn''t fit in with his clothes. Like, no one even glanced at him from the corner of his eye, and a group of people whizzed past in front of him like this.


    ? ? ?


    Pei Qingzhi looked surprised, and then the weirdness in his heart became more serious.


    It looks like the bride escapes from marriage, and the groom¡¯s family mobilizes the villagers to arrest the bride together, but... it''s just a weak woman. Not to mention such a large group of men, everyone is holding a pole, a hoe, a **** or even a fire stick. As for?


    The bride is weak, and two men can bring her back, but the attitude of this group of people is not so much a fuss, it is more of...a kind of fear.


    A group of big men, afraid of a weak woman?


    Afraid, chase it?


    I always feel that it is not as simple as escape from marriage.


    After thinking about it, he moved again and continued to the village.


    The fog has almost dispersed, and what appears in front of you is an antique village. It can be seen that the conditions in the village are not bad. Many people have built blue brick houses with the same blue slabs on the ground. The path should be people. The planned one looks clean and tidy and very beautiful.


    Pei Qingzhi walked a street and didn''t see any wedding ceremonies. He hesitated, walked to an old woman who was sitting in front of her house mending clothes, and asked, "Excuse me, is anyone in the village married today?"


    The old woman lowered her head, as if she hadn''t heard, focusing on the needlework in her hand.


    "Mother-in-law, may I ask, is anyone doing a celebrity?" Pei Qingzhi raised his voice and patted the old woman''s arm.


    However, what was horrified was that his hand passed directly through the old man''s body, but he staggered unsteadily.


    "This..." Pei Qingzhi looked at her palm, tried several times without believing in evil, but she couldn''t reach anyone.


    He immediately turned around to touch the house trees that he had avoided before, and sure enough, they were all phantoms.


    Obviously, he can touch the chastity archway at the entrance of the village!


    "Grandma, I''ll bring you food." A young daughter-in-law walked over, and when Pei Qingzhi didn''t exist, she ran straight over him, fortunately he flashed fast.


    Otherwise, even the phantom, the feeling of being passed through the body by a person would be too bad.


    But he was also sure that the people here couldn''t see him. The only one who can see him is the running bride.


    "Why is it so foggy!" Chu Li frowned, speeding up subconsciously.


    Because of the interference of the fog on his sight, he could no longer see Pei Qingzhi ten steps away, and he suddenly became uneasy.


    "Don''t worry." Tang Xi held him down, "I put something on him, nothing will happen."


    "What?" Chu Li was startled, inexplicably, "Why didn''t you tell him?"


    "Lest he feels that he can do whatever he wants with a protective charm, President Pei is too courageous." Tang Xi''s face was taken for granted.


    Chu Li was speechless, and stepped on it with a sudden stop.


    When he bowed his head, it really wasn''t an illusion. The original muddy ground became a neat bluestone road, and even the moss in the middle of the two slabs was clear.


    "Illusion? Or crossing?" Chu Li stepped **** the stone slab and asked.


    There was no sound behind him.


    "Tang Xi?" Chu Li turned his head, but his eyes were empty, where is there a figure?


    Before I knew it, the fog seemed to disperse a little.


    "Tang Xi? Tang Xi!" Chu Li yelled twice, finally confirming that he seemed to have come to an amazing place alone.


    He couldn''t find anyone, so he stopped shouting and walked forward cautiously. If the two are separated anyway, it will definitely not be Tang Xi who is in danger.


    "Help! Help!" In the gradually thinning mist, a woman in a red wedding gown stumbled over and cried, "Outsiders, save me, if I were caught by them, I would die! I will die..."


    "Bah!"


    "...Will die..." The bride looked at her chest incredulously.


    There was a hole in the middle of her curvy body, through which she could see the scenery behind her. There was no skin and flesh rolling, no blood flowed, and even no flesh and blood could be seen in the pierced body, it was all black resentment.


    Chu Li put his right hand in his pocket, holding the psychic gun in his left hand, his brows condensed, and his eyes did not fluctuate.


    "Why..." The bride looked at him with sad eyes.


    "Why?" Chu Li seemed to be surprised by her question, and said directly, "You are not a human being. Who saw a ghost rushing towards him and couldn''t help it?"


    "..." The corner of the bride''s mouth twitched, and she could no longer maintain her little white flower design.


    You can do it with your hands, the psychic gun is too cruel! Are you really a mortal? really!


    Chu Li squinted his eyes, wondering if he had to make up another shot, it seemed that he didn''t have enough power.


    "Quick! Over there! Hold her and don''t let her run away!" The man''s shout began to be heard in the mist.


    "Save me!" The bride changed her face and said hurriedly, "I am indeed a ghost. All the living creatures here are ghosts. Save me, I will tell you the truth!"


    "Bah!"


    The answer to her was another shot, which was shot on the right chest, exactly symmetrical.


    "Do you have any sympathy? Is the reaction of seeing a weak woman who finally escaped by shooting?" The bride finally couldn''t help but scolded.


    So all the reactions of this man didn''t play cards according to common sense!


    "No." Chu Li answered calmly.


    What he remembered was what the little girl said when he occasionally chatted with Tang Xi on the terrace after dinner without a case: Never show sympathy to ghosts, no matter how pitiful they say. Never believe any word in the ghost''s mouth, unless you are in control of its life and death.


    Regarding this, Su Huang was really worried.


    Thinking of the tail tied into a bow in the art gallery, she wanted to babble.


    After being blocked in this way, the person chasing after had already appeared, holding her down with various hands.


    "Do you really want to know what''s going on in this village?" The bride struggled, turning her head back and shouted sternly.


    "I will look with my own eyes." Chu Li replied.


    The men completely ignored Chu Li, pressed the bride, and walked back cursingly.


    Only himself was left, Chu Li put away his spiritual power gun and scratched his head.


    After hesitating, the surrounding environment has not changed. Obviously, no matter where it is, he will not easily let him go. He can only walk forward slowly along the bluestone road.


    Because of the cry of the bride along the way, he could easily find the place where the wedding was being held.


    It looked like the best house in the whole village, with blue bricks and white walls, and bright lights.


    The men crowded the bride into the door, and soon, there was joyful blows from inside.


    "Chu Li?" Tang Xi just turned around and disappeared from the people around him, frowning immediately.


    Regardless of the monsters and ghosts, it is impossible for her to take away the people around her at such a fast speed without her noticing it, not to mention that Chu Li itself is not a weak chicken without the power to bind a chicken.


    Then, the only thing that can explain is that she and Chu Li are separated by time and space in two places, but I don''t know whether they staggered the time or moved the place.


    "It''s really troublesome." Tang Xi tweeted, stepping on the bluestone road without hesitation.


    "Help! Help!" In the gradually thinning mist, a woman in a red wedding gown stumbled over, "Help..."


    Seeing the girl in front of her, the bride''s eyes widened in an instant, and the call for help from behind got stuck in her throat. The next moment...turned around and ran.


    "Stop!" Tang Xi said angrily, "Why run when you see me! The lines!"


    "Help!" The bride''s voice changed, and before running a few steps, she ran into the villagers who came after her.


    "Little bitch, where are you going..."


    "I won''t run, I won''t run!" The bride shook her head desperately.


    The villagers couldn''t help looking at each other, and all the poles and shovels in their hands got in the way.


    Tang Xi glanced at it and knew that this is the fantasy space built with the willpower of the bride in red. This is the only ghost who can see her, and the other villagers don¡¯t even have the consciousness that they are dead, just as usual. To live.


    "Want to run?" Tang Xi waved his hand and threw two sky thunder symbols.


    "Boom!" Lightning split the remaining fog and hit the bride firmly, and the scattered aftermath tore the villagers to pieces.


    "It really is fake." Tang Xi sneered.


    "Why do you have to fight with me?" The bride stared at her with a bitter expression, "It is obvious that they killed me, why did you celestial masters seal me in a cold, wet, dark well, but the murderer Can continue to live in peace and stability? Why?"


    "It''s not that I killed you or I sealed you, how do I know why?" Tang Xi said in a huff, "return my companion first, otherwise don''t blame me for smashing you directly!"


    "Joke, this is my place..."


    "Not yet." Tang Xi interrupted her directly, "Your means is just to lure people into the well, so on the other hand, as long as you are not tempted by you, your power will not be fully exerted above it."


    "Ha ha ha..." The bride laughed sweetly, "What do you know? Your companion doesn''t know, he is walking towards my trap step by step."


    "Then you underestimate them too." Tang Xi sneered, and then, with a flick of his fingers, two lines of spiritual force flew out.


    "Fight as you say, without any rules!" the bride flicked off the spiritual line and said angrily.


    Tang Xi gave a "tsk", too lazy to talk nonsense, and continued to summon Tian Lei.


    "Asshole!" The bride screamed, "swish" into the depths of the mist.


    Tang Xi immediately chased after him.


    The ancient village is as quiet as a dead city, with no people in sight.


    Tang Xi looked around, stopped, and shouted directly, "Yunqi."


    The faint flute sounded in the empty alley.


    Strands of golden light scattered all around, surrounding the noble boy in white. The gleam of the spark made him look more like a fairy than a ghost, and made people not feel a trace of ghost.


    The title of the song is "Requiem".


    One person and one ghost stepped across the empty village road. Slowly, golden spots of light floated up all over the village.


    "A lot of souls." Xie Changan appeared beside her.


    "Do you have any advice, Master Guicha?" Tang Xi asked.


    "I can''t extradite them to the underworld. What can I suggest." Xie Changan shrugged, and looked at Yun Qi in surprise. "It''s really strange that Li ghosts can play requiems. Why doesn''t he treat them? Have you regained your soul?"


    "Isn''t this not annoying you?" Tang Xi raised her eyebrows.


    "I''m not the same." Xie Changan said in a daze.


    "Yes, you are Lord Bai Wuchang." Tang Xi smiled.


    "Do you know this too?" Xie Changan asked in surprise.


    "Guess, now you admit it." Tang Xi spread his hands and looked innocent. "I only know the legendary Bai Wuchang''s name is Xie Bian, let''s give it a try."


    Xie Changan was dumb.


    "Now, Lord Bai Wuchang, what do you think is going on in this village?" Tang Xi asked.


    Xie Changan glanced at her speechlessly, and said helplessly, "I''m too lazy to use my brain, right?"


    Tang Xi gave him a look of "just know it, what do you do with me".


    "These souls have been imprisoned in the village for too long." Xie Changan raised his head and watched the golden light spots gather above the village like a tornado. A trace of appreciation flashed in his eyes, "Requiem, it''s really a nemesis."


    "Is there a way to break the illusion?" Tang Xi asked.


    "Your companions should be trapped in the same illusion. As long as they are not tempted by the female ghost, they will be fine for the time being." Xie Changan smiled, "This female ghost is also pretty...clear?"


    Li Ergou, who had bad thoughts about her, died, and died terribly, but the two workers who were just verbal flowers only broke their bones.


    "This is emotionally shocked, mentally abnormal|just." Tang Xi sneered disdainfully. "Whoever hasn''t met a few scumbags when he was young must pay the newspaper office. Who gives her the power to let her judge Those men."


    "Then do it." Xie Changan said.


    Seeing that there was no golden light floating in the village, Tang Xi pinched the heavenly thunder talisman in his hand, and was about to hack this fictitious village.


    "Stop it!" At this moment, a young man with short hair wearing a tunic suit rushed out of an unmanned alley.


    Tang Xi abruptly suppressed the magic talisman, and looked at him in amazement-the soul that can be resurrected must be free from the heart, just like these imprisoned villagers, or the innocent swallowed by Anna Soul. But the one in front of him is completely unaffected by Requiem, and it can be seen that the obsession has reached a certain level.


    "Stop it!" The young man said hurriedly, "Don''t be like this... Shaoyao is already miserable enough, can''t you let her go!"


    Tang Xi was taken aback, and then realized that Peony is probably the name of the ghost bride, looked at him again, and curiously said, "Aren''t you his bridegroom?"


    "If it is, it will be fine." The young man smiled miserably.


    "Let''s talk about it, if I am in a good mood, I might let you go." Tang Xi let go of the spiritual power in his hand.


    Requiem just finished playing the last note, countless golden lights turned into meteors, slashing in all directions, the scene was shockingly beautiful.


    "I, my name is Fu Zhuan. I am the eldest son of the village chief." The young man hesitated and finally said, "Shaoyao has both lost her parents since she was a child. She was brought up by her 20-year-old brother. We... Childhood sweetheart."


    "Do you like her?" Tang Xi could almost make up a million-character drama.


    Obviously, the family background of this couple is too far away, and there will be no good results in that era.


    "I like it, of course I like it." Sure enough, Fu Zhuan was holding his hair with his hands, his face full of pain and entanglement, "My father doesn''t agree with me to marry her, and wants to marry the Li family, but I don''t want to... Say okay with Shaoyao, we eloped and lived together in a place where no one knew us. However, my book boy betrayed me, and I was detained by my father. Reading ferry boat."


    "Couldn''t your father kill the peony, right?" Tang Xi blurted out, but soon felt wrong.


    Peony died on the wedding night.


    "My father... he gave Shaoyao''s brother-in-law 20 yuan as a gift and married her as the third concubine." Fu Zhuan gritted his teeth.


    "..." Tang Xi was speechless, before saying for a long time, "My father is really a ruthless person!"


    At that time, even if the current situation was chaotic, it was still very troublesome to kill people directly in a village that knew each other well. If you marry Shaoyao to someone else, you are afraid that your son will come back and her old relationship will rekindle in the future. Fu Zhuan doesn''t seem to mind that she has married someone. It won''t be good if there is any scandal. But marrying home to be a concubine, the psychological pressure of the son and the young mother getting together is too great, and most people can''t get through the hurdle in their hearts.


    "Shaoyao committed suicide?" Tang Xi asked.


    "Three years later, I finally finished my studies and was allowed to return to China." Fu Zhuan sighed, "I went to find Shaoyao, and her sister-in-law said that Shaoyao married to the outer village in the second month after I left. I don''t believe it. , But I couldn''t find her, no one wanted to tell me where she went. Until one night, I saw her."


    "Did you see her?" Tang Xi raised her voice.


    At that time, in just a few years, the peony had evolved to the point where it could be seen in front of ordinary people? Or is it because the bond between her and Fu Zhuan is too deep, so she is more likely to appear in front of him?


    "I saw, she was the same as before. She didn''t speak, and led me to the well at the back of the village, and then I woke up." Fu Zhuan continued, "I''m not sure if I am dreaming, but Shaoyao... I thought for a while, sneaking out in the middle of the night and fishing in the well, and it turned out..."


    Tang Xi looked at the male ghost in front of him squatting on the ground, crying into a ball, and shook her head.


    What about love, who is unable to resist his parents and family, he will be fine on his own, only good girls are harmed.


    However, she did not completely believe in Fu Zhuan''s words, if only this, Shaoyao would not hate the man who was interested in her so much. It is not necessarily suspected that Fu Zhuan is lying, but when Shaoyao died, he was far away in England. I''m afraid he didn''t know something and could only ask himself.


    "Axi, what should I do?" Yun Qi asked.


    "Find out the peony first. If you have any questions, just ask." Tang Xi raised an eyebrow.


    "No!" Fu Zhuan rushed forward in shock, "Don''t hurt the peony!"


    Tang Xi waved his hand, a talisman fixed him in place as a statue, and then the pale thunder and lightning smashed the village.


    Pei Qingzhi bypassed the crowd and unknowingly walked to the back of the village.


    Under the cover of dead leaves and weeds, there is a well with a huge boulder weighing more than ten kilograms, which is already covered with moss. What''s weirder is that there are several thick iron ropes tied to the boulder, as well as cinnabar yellow charms. In order to prevent Huang Fu from getting wet by the rain, a shed was even built on it to protect the entire dry well.


    It was like something terrible being suppressed underground.


    Pei Qingzhi walked over carefully and suddenly found that there was a person sitting on the rock.


    A very beautiful woman, who has not even painted her eyebrows before, and she really looks like a pure beauty of Lotus in the clear water.


    Pei Qingzhi saw her face from a distance and stopped.


    This is clearly the ghost bride before, but compared to the danger that the ghost bride gave him as if every strand of hair was calling the police, this female ghost looked particularly harmless.


    "Are you?" he asked.


    Upon hearing this, the female ghost turned her head.


    "Sure enough, you can see me, too." Pei Qingzhi squinted his eyes and moved a few steps closer.


    "I''m waiting for someone." The female ghost whispered, "Excuse me, have you seen Fu Zhuan?"


    Pei Qing was startled, and thoughts quickly flashed through his mind. Fu Zhuan, sounds like a man''s name, is the lover of a ghost bride? He calmly said: "What are you waiting for Fu Zhuan? Have you made an appointment with him?"


    "It''s an appointment...Yes, it''s an appointment." The female ghost seemed to remember something, smiled, and looked at his eyes tenderly, "You are here, you said to take me away, we are going to one It started again in a place no one knew, did you come and take me away!"


    Pei Qingzhi watched her jump off the stone and walk towards herself step by step, and suddenly felt the horror of her scalp exploding, as if the name "Fu Zhuan" had pressed a dangerous switch.


    "I''m not Fu Zhuan." Pei Qingzhi frowned.


    In an instant, the warning sign on his chest heated up, carrying a scald that almost burned his skin.

 Chapter 61：

    Under the bombardment of the sky thunder talisman, the illusion collapsed suddenly.


    Tang Xi blinked and returned to the construction site.


    Although the fog was thinner, it was only three or four meters away.


    Chu Li stood beside her, as if he had been emptied of soul, but kept shaking under his nose, showing that his thinking was actually extremely active.


    "What to do?" Xie Changan asked, but the tone at the end of the sentence sounds more like a test.


    "Bring them out one by one, but it''s just an illusion. If you can smash one, you can smash the second and the third." Tang Xi shrugged, putting one hand on Chu Li''s shoulder, and the next moment, the foot was light, and the scene in front of him was light. In a drastic change, she has appeared at a wedding scene.


    Because it was a concubine, not a wife, and there was no ceremony. The bride was tied back and stuffed into the bridal chamber. The villagers went back to the lobby to drink, and a man of 40 or 50 years old with a short beard was blushing on the main seat. Toasting to the people present, listening to others please call him "Fu Ye", it looks like he is Fu Zhuan''s father, today''s groom official.


    Tang Xi turned around and didn''t see Chu Li. After thinking about it, he immediately determined his whereabouts...If the Chu team ran to this place, the police would instinctively attack, and the only place they could go was¡ª


    "Where to go?" Xie Changan and Yun Qi followed.


    Sure enough, the full house of guests allowed them to walk through the hall and into the backyard, as if they were invisible.


    "Do you want me to calm down these things?" Yun Qi asked while pressing his jade flute.


    "Wait a moment." Tang Xi shook her head, "The female ghost''s ability is very strange. She created three illusions at the same time, but these villagers have only one soul. Since they have already resurrected their souls once, why does it still exist here? ?"


    "She tore their souls." Yun Qi replied calmly.


    "So, who knows how many pieces she tore, don''t waste energy." Tang Xi spread his hands.


    As he spoke, he had already walked to the backyard.


    Perhaps it was because the bride had escaped. At the door of the new house, two servants with big waists were chatting with melon seeds.


    Tang Xi couldn''t see them because of the ghosts here, so she stood in front and listened.


    "But catching a little girl, is this too big a battle, can she still resist?"


    "Don''t even say, this girl is wicked."


    "Oh?"


    "Hey, before, her sister-in-law wanted to promise her to the bachelor brother of her natal wife who died, but you know what? This one made a verbal agreement, and the other Huang¡¯s baby fell in on the way home. Nothing in the ditch."


    "Isn''t that drunk and fell on my own."


    "Who knows, that girl Shaoyao, Koff!"


    "Then Master Fu dare to get in the house!"


    "My husband said, it''s a good thing to be a concubine. If you want me to say, Shaoyao is not the life of that lady with a flat head!"


    "Okay, the more I talk about it, the more my heart gets hairy, go back and wash with mugwort, don''t get bad luck."


    Inside the new house, there was a faint cry of crying. Obviously, with such a loud voice, the bride inside definitely heard it clearly.


    "So, how long have you been crying? If you cry enough, can you talk?" Chu Li walked around in the new house, looking impatient.


    The ghost bride looked up at him and cried angrily.


    Who the **** is this! Obviously she is an ordinary person, but holding a psychic gun that can injure Li Gui, she wanted to stop the person first, but before she touched it, she was bounced back by the psychic barrier!


    "I really don''t like to force a confession, but if I don''t cooperate..." Chu Li''s muzzle pointed directly at her head, in a threatening tone.


    There is no such thing as a ghost protection law.


    The ghost bride looked at his gun, her face changed, she moved her body, and finally gritted her teeth and said, "Didn¡¯t you see all of them? My brother-in-law forced me to give my wife Dang surnamed Fu. I wanted to escape and was arrested. Come back...none of them can die!"


    Chu Li frowned and asked: "Then how did you die..."


    "Shut up!" Before he finished speaking, he heard a familiar shout, and then his body was pulled back a few steps.


    The next moment, the familiar light curtain opened in front of my eyes.


    The ghost bride was bounced out again, and when she got up she bleeds from her seven orifices, and her black and distorted face is completely invisible to her pre-birth beauty.


    "What''s wrong?" Chu Li asked in shock.


    "Never ask a ghost how she died." Tang Xi said with a single halt.


    Chu Li subconsciously turned his head to look at Yun Qi, and said in doubt, "Do you mind this?"


    "I have reason." Yun Qi said indifferently, "but there are some terrible ghosts who can still maintain their sensibility, but if you stimulate him, it''s like this."


    Tang Xi shook out a few lines of spiritual force and tied the roaring ghost bride to the bed like a zongzi.


    "Even if she doesn''t say it, it''s easy to guess based on the plot, right?" Chu Li said, "Mostly she didn''t want to marry, she committed suicide or was abused to death, one of the two. I just want to know how to give her directly Is it feasible to kill?"


    "Can''t you see that Team Chu is still reading romance novels?" Tang Xi asked in surprise.


    "Don''t look at it!" Chu Li looked disgusted, "The few girls in the bureau¡ªforensic doctor Su, Xiao Xiao, and Lin Lin, often discuss chasing dramas together, and listened to them. Isn''t it all this routine? ."


    "It''s a pity, I''m afraid this one we met today is an anti-routine." Tang Xi wrote lightly.


    "How to say?" Chu Li was startled.


    Tang Xi didn''t answer, and suddenly flipped his hand, a thunder symbol was directly attached to the ghost bride''s forehead.


    The thunder talisman exploded at such a close distance, and the ghost bride''s body suddenly turned into a grievance and dispersed.


    "The illusion hasn''t changed, she hasn''t disappeared." Yun Qi said.


    "Follow me." Tang Xi slammed into the wall.


    Since you can''t touch the things in this illusion, then walking directly through the wall is the quickest way, as long as you overcome the psychological obstacles.


    However, not to mention that Xie Changan and Yun Qi were ghosts in the first place. As a living person, Chu Li didn''t blink his eyes in this respect, and only asked, "Where to go?"


    "I just came to you, this illusion is endless, there is no need to entangle here." Tang Xi grabbed his hand and said solemnly, "Don''t resist, I will take you to Pei Qingzhi."


    "I..." Chu Ligang opened his mouth and said a word, before his eyes was another flower, as if walking out of the village all at once.


    The time has changed from the morning of the wedding to midnight, and the yellow symbols on the dry well were blown by the night wind, making it cold and lonely.


    "Fu Zhuan, let''s be together, let''s start again." The ghost bride in white smiled idiotically, and reached out to touch the handsome face of the young man.


    "Stay away from him!" Tang Xi said angrily.


    Even faster, Chu Li shot it without even thinking about it.


    Before the white-clothed ghost''s hand touched Pei Qingzhi, she was blasted out.


    "You really adapt well." Tang Xi silently dismissed the spell in his hand.


    "Aren''t they all guns? There is no difference between beating people and beating ghosts." Chu Li took it for granted.


    "Are you here?" Pei Qing breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let the bait be swallowed, otherwise I''m too shameless." Tang Xi smiled.


    "Why? Why didn''t you let us be together, why did you both stop us?" The ghost bride hissed and cried.


    Tang Xi stepped forward and said coldly: "Okay, get up when you cry enough, don''t pretend."


    "What?" Chu Li was startled.


    "The one in red is the clone, and the one in white is the main body." It was Pei Qingzhi who answered, and turned his head to ask, "Right?"


    "How do you know?" Tang Xi asked in surprise.


    "Because she shouldn''t have died on the wedding night." Pei Qingzhi connected the things he saw in the illusion and replied calmly, "It''s hard to live, but it''s not easy to die? If she really died, she would not die. If I am willing to marry, I have been hit to death long ago, and will run, indicating that I still want to live, then it is not so easy to commit suicide. If you want to commit suicide, even if you want to commit suicide, cut your wrist and hit the wall like you can¡¯t die. Can she run outside the village to cast a well?"


    "Couldn''t it be that Master Fu was tortured and thrown into the well?" Chu Li retorted.


    "Master Fu didn''t want to kill anyone, otherwise he wouldn''t have to take the woman his son liked into the house at the beginning, killing a hundred, and saving the hidden danger of restlessness in the house." Pei Qing said.


    "Wonderful. President Pei''s analytical ability is really high, learn a little bit." Tang Xi patted Chu Li''s shoulder, and said earnestly.


    "Go away." Chu Li black line.


    "So, the one in the red dress is just a part of your split after your heart died on the wedding night. This is your main body." Tang Xi walked towards the ghost bride slowly, curiously, "Speaking of which, I am also a little curious. How did you die. Or... I guess what?"


    The ghost bride fell to the ground in a pose that was enough to arouse the pity of most men in the world, with a sad and pitiful expression, but the two men in front of her frustrated each other with incomprehensible style.


    "Don''t tell me, then I guessed it." Tang Xi looked at her up and down for a while, then suddenly spit out two words, "Fu Zhuan."


    "I and Fu Zhuan will be together forever! Even ghosts and gods can''t separate us!" The ghost bride screamed when she heard the word "Fu Zhuan".


    Tang Xi couldn''t help covering her ears.


    "Fu Zhuan?" Pei Qing said in astonishment, "Don''t you want to say that Fu Zhuan killed her?"


    "Is there a problem?" Tang Xi asked back.


    "It''s not logically unreasonable." Pei Qingzhi thought for a while, "But where did you see it?"


    "Oh, you haven''t met Fu Zhuan." Tang Xi suddenly said, "I just think that Fu Zhuan has always said that Shaoyao is pitiful, but has never mentioned himself, which is a bit wrong."


    "What do you mean?" Chu Li said blankly.


    "He doesn''t mean to blame himself at all." Yun Qi answered.


    "Not bad." Tang Xi looked at the ghost bride and said lightly, "A man, who feels that his beloved woman is pitiful and miserable, but he doesn''t think it is his fault. He only thinks that the world is injustice, his father''s domineering and authoritarian, it is Peony. Seeing Qian''s elder sister-in-law opened his eyes, but there was nothing wrong with him, Shaoyao, do you think he really loves you?"


    "What do you want to say? Of course Fu Zhuan loves me, he only loves me! I too...I only love him too!" The ghost bride stared at her bitterly.


    "Really? Where is Fu Zhuan''s soul?" Tang Xi sneered disdainfully, "Requiem can''t calm Fu Zhuan''s soul. Maybe he has a deep obsession. But then I think about it, one is in the hands of his father to protect it. A man who doesn¡¯t have the courage of his beloved woman, cowardly looks like this, how could he have such a firm will to resist Yunqi¡¯s Requiem? So, I think there is another possibility, it¡¯s not Fu Zhuan at all, just Like the red peony, it is also a part of you!"


    "You said that Fu Zhuan is also her clone|body?" Yun Qi asked in surprise.


    "A first love who died on the wedding night, a man who only loves himself with all his heart, you live in your own world even if you die, does it make sense to deceive yourself and others?" Tang Xi asked.


    "No! No! He loves me!" The ghost bride held her head and shook her head frantically.


    "This is...what''s the matter?" Chu Li whispered the corners of his lips and muttered.


    "One person plays three roles, and his personality is split." Tang Xi shrugged.


    "Nonsense, all of you guys! Fu Zhuan said that he would marry me, and he will come back!" The ghost bride suddenly jumped up and rushed to the side Pei Qingzhi. Or in her opinion, Pei Qingzhi is much better to deal with than the heavenly master Tang Xi and Chu Li, who has a magical weapon.


    Tang Xi hugged her arms, just looking at it leisurely.


    Pei Qingzhi glanced at her, and with a thought moved, he stood still, and didn''t even have to dodge.


    "Go to death, go to death!" A grinning smile appeared on the ghost bride''s face, and her long nails almost pierced Pei Qingzhi''s eyes. However, the next moment, her smile stiffened on her face and turned into a weird expression. , As if mixed with shock and disbelief, screamed: "What is this?!"


    "The soul-raising tree." Tang Xi explained earnestly, "I carved a symbolic array on it. As long as the Li ghost gets close to him to a certain distance, he will be taken into the soul-raising tree. These days, even ghosts know how to pick soft persimmons. This is the meaning of bait."


    However, the ghost bride obviously didn''t listen to her words, the whole person was twisted and deformed and was sucked into Pei Qingzhi''s chest.


    However, Tang Xi finished the whole sentence, even if the last sentence was for the air.


    "..." Pei Qingzhi searched for him, and finally found a wooden bead from his shirt pocket.


    "Thank you." Tang Xishun took the beads and stuffed them into her pockets, waved her hand, her spiritual power tore through the uncontrollable illusion, and returned to the construction site.


    At the moment when the light and shadow change, something seems to flash quickly. It is the peony dressed as a woman and a young man having a private meeting by the well, rubbing his ears and temples together, before and under the moon.


    Suddenly one day, the news leaked, and the villagers held up torches to catch the **** and surrounded the little lover.


    The man went from mere promise to kneeling and crying, and the woman moved her lips, even if she couldn''t hear the sound, she could see the tearful accusation.


    The snow-white figure jumped down the deep well, as if a moth rushed towards the heaven in which he yearned, and the mud was stained with broken wings.


    An old Taoist chanted around the dry well, carefully pasting a piece of yellow paper talisman.


    Finally, the young man stood on the ferry again, his face full of vicissitudes.


    The picture turned too fast, and it was over before the aftertaste came over. You can only turn it out from the memory frame by frame, and then experience it carefully.


    "Axi? Are you okay?" Yun Qi worried.


    "No...Did you see anything?" Tang Xi asked.


    Yun Qi was taken aback, shook his head, Pei Qingzhi and Chu Li looked at each other, and then shook their heads.


    "This... is over?" Pei Qing asked.


    "Forget it, the rest is my job." Tang Xi returned to his senses and said, turning around, "In the middle of the night, who do you send text messages to Chu team."


    "Tell Xiao Xiao to check something for me. She must have been a night owl." Chu Li didn''t look up.


    After a while, his hand on the phone stopped, and his expression was a little unspeakable when he looked up.


    "What did you find?" Pei Qing asked.


    "Fu Zhuan... the son of the Fu family didn''t die back then." Chu Li said.


    "Sure enough, I didn''t die." Tang Xi was not surprised when he saw those pictures.


    "You seem to have expected it?" Chu Li said.


    "From the words of Shaoyao, I can barely infer it." Tang Xi showed a hint of sarcasm, "A grown man, he was manipulated by his father to be submissive, and even the beloved woman became his own little mother. Turning the face-Shaoyao said,''He will marry me and will come back'', which means that she became Master Fu''s aunt and met with Fu Zhuan. But that man, while promising what will happen in the future, but at the same time If she is allowed to be tortured in this home, even if she steals love with her life and death, it is still scumbag to a certain extent."


    "Sure enough, reality is different from novels." Pei Qing sighed.


    "Call someone to dig tomorrow." Tang Xi walked to the edge of the pit and looked down. "There is no danger. Just pick up the bones of Peony and choose a place for burial."


    "Isn''t this a village buried by a mudslide? Isn''t there only the bones of Shaoyao?" Pei Qingzhi asked.


    "Before the disaster, the village had already moved, and the ancestral graves were moved away. It is estimated that only the unlucky bride who was suppressed in the well is left." Chu Li looked at the mobile phone and said, before replying to the message.


    "That''s good." Pei Qing breathed a sigh of relief.


    After all, this place is going to develop a high-end villa area. If there is only one skeleton, it can be quietly disposed of. If it is a villager, the hot search will not be able to withdraw it. This project is really going to be broken.


    "Huh?" Chu Li raised an eyebrow suddenly, and said in surprise, "Do you know who the descendants of the Fu family are?"


    "Who?" Tang Xi looked at him curiously.


    "Back then, Fu Zhuan returned to England to continue his studies and never returned to China. It was not until after liberation that his grandson''recognized the ancestor and returned to the family'' and returned to China for development." Chu Li said to the mobile phone.


    "Shaoyao is dead. After he is sad, he can still marry a wife and have children, huh." Tang Xi sneered.


    "After the Fu family''s grandson has gained a firm foothold in the country, they have developed quite well over the years. The last generation had only one only daughter, who was already married and had children." Chu Li read here, paused, and then glanced at Tang Xi, slowly. "The last blood of the Fu family, the son of the only daughter, is called Cheng Yihang."


    Tang Xi''s eyes widened suddenly.


    "After so many years, I guess even Mrs. Cheng won''t know about the love affairs of the ancestors." Pei Qingzhi sighed.


    "But after all, Cheng Yihang has the blood of Fu Zhuan." Tang Xi rubbed his forehead and said affirmatively, "The project of Qingxi Gorge Villa was a collaboration between Pei and Cheng. The heir of the Cheng family must have been here, right? Let¡¯s just talk about why Shaoyao has been dead for a hundred years before starting to cause trouble. It turned out that the bloodline of Fu Zhuan was gradually awakened."


    "No coincidence can''t make a book." Chu Li shook his head, thanked Xiao Xue, and put his phone away.


    "Speaking of speaking, Shaoyao dealt with workers like this, in fact, she knew in her heart that Fu Zhuan betrayed her, but she deceived herself." Tang Xi touched her chin with a distressed expression on her face, "So, what is love, why is it so weird? of."


    "..." Seeing her gaze, no matter whether it was a ghost or a man, she backed away.


    "Have you two fallen in love?" Tang Xi asked suddenly.


    Pei Qing was taken aback, and shook his head.


    "How can I be free." Chu Li turned his head.


    "You have never been on a blind date for the second time, and you have been forced to collect the card." Pei Qingzhi dismantled his stage.


    "It sounds like you had a successful blind date." Chu Li sneered.


    "I just didn''t meet anyone I like." Pei Qingzhi emphasized.


    "Come on, you two laugh in 50 steps, is it interesting." Tang Xi rolled his eyes anger, and looked at Yun Qi again, um...this is a ghost who hasn''t been in love for only a thousand years. Su Huang? Su Huang''s relationship is not considered to be a relationship, it is purely deceived. Then there is only...


    "What are you doing?" Xie Chang''an was stared terribly at her.


    "As the only ghost adult who has ever had a girlfriend, what is love?" Tang Xi blinked and asked him seriously.


    "This...probably not something." Xie Changan touched the tip of his nose and smiled bitterly.


    "I don''t think it''s a thing either!" Tang Xi nodded in agreement, "I''ve seen so many weird stories, anyway, life and death, you abuse me and I abuse you, there is no sweetness in the book. It''s all a lie!"


    "That''s not...no." Xie Changan said with the gaze that Yun Qi was going to look at him to death, "You just didn''t run into the person you like. If you do, you will know about love. , Still beautiful."


    "How did I know I met?" Tang Xi asked.


    When Xie Changan was asked about it, sweat was coming out-if it weren''t for ghosts, they couldn''t sweat. Looking left and right, he pulled Chu Li over: "How did you feel when you saw him for the first time?"


    "Trouble!" Tang Xi blurted out.


    "Am I in trouble?" Chu Li glared at her.


    "I am a law-abiding citizen, and I meet the leader of the serious crime team all day long, so why not bother!" Tang Xi stared back vigorously.


    Chu Li:...


    Xie Changan scratched his head, then pointed at Pei Qing and asked, "What about him?"


    This time, Tang Xi thought about it for a while before answering cautiously: "Have money?"


    Pei Qingzhi almost couldn''t maintain the perfect smile on his face.


    "That''s it?" Xie Changan couldn''t believe it. "Young, handsome, with good family background, high education, no bad habits... Isn''t this the Prince Charming in the eyes of girls? Why do you just think about being rich!"


    "Aren''t I young? Am I not pretty? My family background... No, I''m not a good teacher? I have an education, this is not yet a college entrance examination, how do you know that I will not have a high education in the future! I have bad hobbies and such things. No more." Tang Xi retorted one by one, and finally said, "Look, I have everything he has, except money!"


    There was a dead silence.


    "Don''t you have a hot face and a fast heartbeat, as if a little deer bumps into it?" Xie Changan asked unwillingly.


    "Why do I see him getting hot on his face and his heartbeat speeding up?" Tang Xi wondered, "Does falling in love make people have a fever and have a heart attack?"


    Xie Changan was silent for a long while, then suddenly returned to the Soul Cultivation Orb without saying a word, and ignored her when he was killed.


    Yun Qi chuckled and disappeared, leaving only one sentence: "I said it a long time ago. To teach her to fall in love is simply an impossible task."


    Chu Lifu...Well, although he hasn''t talked about it, but at any rate it is a blind date. Most of the reason for the failure is due to his profession as a criminal policeman. Generally, girls can''t stand their boyfriends playing with gangsters every day. I couldn''t see anyone in the year, and occasionally took a day off. Whenever there was a case on a phone call, I had to leave my girlfriend and leave.


    But like Tang Xi...it''s helpless.


    "What? Half-talking, bullying me." Tang Xi pursed her lips and muttered, "Isn''t it just being in love? What''s so great."


    "Yes, being in love is nothing great." Chu Lihu''s face was straightened, he coughed, and said seriously, "You are still young, what kind of love you are in, study hard for college entrance examination, wait until you graduate from college, don''t talk about it late, don''t you know? "


    "Ah..." Tang Xi nodded blankly.


    "Are you a feudal parent?" Pei Qingzhi couldn''t help but laugh. "Although it is really bad before the college entrance examination, waiting for the entrance to the university, dating on campus is also a life experience."


    Chu Li''s face suddenly turned black, and almost wanted to say directly why you hooked my little girl''s puppies to her. Don''t think about the old cow eating tender grass...think about it or swallow it back.


    No, no, just tell him what to do if he reminds him, or he is optimistic about his watery cabbage!


    "You guys slowly discuss how to fall in love, I''ll go back to sleep first." Tang Xi yawned, waved at them, and turned back to the dormitory.


    "Who discusses dating with him?" Chu Li was horrified.


    "This is what I want to say." Pei Qingzhi stepped back with a look of disgust.


    The two looked at each other for a while, and at the same time turned their heads, one to the left and the other to the right.


    Tang Xi looked at the sky as he walked.


    Love is so troublesome and sad, who is going to talk about it...

 Chapter 62： Mirror on both sides

    The problem at the Qingxi Gorge construction site was perfectly resolved, Pei Qing was satisfied, and Tang Xi was also satisfied.


    The money she had made before was used to get rid of the Tang family. She is now very poor. Although this payment counts the friendship price, it is enough for her to lead a superior life until after the college entrance examination.


    Since it''s all here, Tang Xi didn''t bother to find another day, and directly took the drawing and talked with Pei Qing.


    Attorney Chen drafted the contract and sent it over. It happened that Chu Li was also closing the case at the construction site. After signing the contract, he finished eating together.


    Maybe it was because there were too many perverted murderers and ghosts during this period, and it was rare to calm down for a while, or as she said, it''s almost the end of the year, and criminals have to give themselves an annual leave, right? In the entire city bureau, except for the Theft Section and the Fraud Section, which are more busy, other departments are free.


    Tang Xi also finally studied quietly, and in the monthly exam at the end of November, she climbed up dozens of places.


    What surprised everyone was Qi Sihui. Since the last time a calm aura made her perform to the level she should be, this girl seemed to have become acquainted. In one fell swoop, she passed her grade in the top fifty. It is conceivable that, As long as she can maintain this grade at the end of the semester, at least she can go to class two, and work harder next semester, class one is not impossible, one foot has already stepped into the gate of a key university.


    At the beginning of December, Jiangnan City officially entered the winter, and the little girl who was afraid of the cold had put on a variety of light down outside the school uniform, adding a touch of bright color to the monotonous school.


    Tang Xi was not afraid of cold, even if it was really cold, he put a flame talisman next to him and could manage the whole day. Or else Captain Chu could dangle in the serious crime team with a shirt and jacket of early autumn?


    Just when she thought that the peaceful days could last, the Dean of Mediterranean Teaching pushed open the door of the classroom.


    "Director? Classes are not over yet." Wu Hai, who was talking about Xingtou, was very dissatisfied.


    "Don''t bother you, Tang Xi, come out for a while." said the dean.


    Tang Xi was taken aback, put the phone in his pocket and walked out.


    "Okay, okay, what to see? Continue to class!" Wu Hai patted the podium, suppressing the noise in the classroom.


    "Director, what''s the matter?" Tang Xi followed behind, looking at the sweaty profile of the teaching director, she couldn''t think of a reason to look for her.


    "You''ll know in a while." The director wiped her sweat and took her directly to his office.


    Tang Xi narrowed his eyes as soon as he entered the door.


    There are two police officers who look very strange, at least not from the city bureau.


    "Student Tang Xi?" the older policeman asked.


    "I am." Tang Xi nodded.


    "Hello, we are the criminal police of the Xincheng Public Security Bureau. My name is Wu. There is a case that requires you to go to the bureau to explain the situation." The policeman said.


    "From Xincheng?" Tang Xi raised an eyebrow.


    Jiangnan City is divided into four major districts. In addition to the city bureau, people from the four sub-bureaus in the southeast, northwest and northwest have had some dealings with her. Only the Xincheng Public Security Bureau has never met her.


    The new city is a new district developed after the expansion of Jiangnan City in recent years. It is almost half the size of Jiangnan City. The branch office established there is said to be directly sent by the above, and they don¡¯t even buy the city bureau¡¯s account. At least Tang Xi usually heard a few words about the Xincheng branch in Chu Li''s mouth, but there was nothing good.


    "Can I see the documents? Both." Tang Xi stretched out his hand.


    "The little girl has a good sense of consciousness." The two policemen smiled, and each took out a police card and handed it to her.


    Tang Xi checked carefully and confirmed that it was true, so he returned it, saying, "Thank you. But I am a minor, and I have the right to notify the guardian and lawyer to cooperate with the investigation of this kind of thing."


    "Yes." The police stunned and gave her a self-conscious gesture.


    Tang Xi didn''t shy away, took out his mobile phone, first called Lawyer Chen, and got a reply from him immediately to the Xincheng branch, and then called Chu Li to explain the situation.


    "Huh?" Chu Li was also stunned, before saying for a while, "Okay, you go with them first, I''ll go over immediately."


    "Okay." Tang Xi hung up the phone calmly and looked up and said, "Let''s go."


    "Thank you for your cooperation." Although the two police officers were so calm and calm at the unexpected age of high school students, compared to the crying or hysterical Miss Jiao who refused to cooperate, Tang Xi made their work a lot easier.


    Tang Xi got in the police car, the older policeman was in charge of driving, and the younger one was sitting next to her, looking like an intern.


    "Could you please tell me, what do I need to cooperate with?" she asked.


    "Sorry, the duty is related to the inconvenience to disclose." The little policeman next to him declined, and then seemed to feel that this was a bit fierce to a girl, and explained, "Don''t be afraid, you just need to tell the truth, the police will not wrong the good guys. ..."


    "Xiao Zhang!" Old Wu stopped while driving.


    Xiao Zhang was startled, and closed his mouth in a jealous manner.


    However, because of a word he missed, Tang Xi''s heart sank.


    Sure enough, her instinct was correct, saying that she was "cooperating with the investigation," but the Xincheng Branch''s affiliation was obviously to treat her as a suspect, not a witness. But recently she has been on the line between school and home at two o''clock every day, and she has never even been to the city bureau. At most, after school and Qi Sihui and Xia Shuang have a cup of milk tea and a cake, what kind of cases can be provoked?


    Half an hour later, the police car left the city. The new road was wide and tidy, but the newly planted trees were small, not as lush as the urban area, and the buildings on both sides could not see the residential quarters, most of which were industrial parks and factories.


    "Here." Xiao Zhang spit out a word dryly until he stopped at the door of the police station, holding back all the way.


    Tang Xi opened the door and got out of the car. Before he could close the car door, the next moment, the familiar car hurriedly came, with a harsh brake sound, a beautiful drift, and stopped right in front of the police car.


    "Hey, no parking here!" Xiao Zhang exclaimed dissatisfiedly.


    "Xiao Zhang, remember this license plate, it''s a city council car." Old Wu reminded.


    The words behind Xiao Zhang were held back, his face flushed.


    In fact, the people in this car looked menacing, and they seemed to be unkind.


    As soon as the driver''s door opened, Chu Li walked down and closed the door with a snap.


    "Team Chu? This is really...what brought you here?" Old Wu smiled.


    "Xie Feng!" Chu Li said with a cold face.


    "Team Chu?" Old Wu was confused.


    "Your Xincheng Branch took my girl as a suspect and brought it for interrogation, but didn''t you let me listen?" Chu Li snorted coldly.


    "Your... girl?" Old Wu looked back at Tang Xi, dumbfounded.


    "You are speeding." Tang Xi pointed out.


    The City Bureau came here theoretically farther, and the road was more blocked, but Chu Li arrived at the same time as her.


    "The speed limit in the new area is 80 yards, not the 40 yards in the old area, step on the line, no speeding!" Chu Li had no good air.


    "This... Team Chu, let''s go in first." Old Wu wiped his sweat and felt unlucky. Why did he take on such an errand?


    Chu Li didn''t say a word, took his leg and walked in first.


    After finally sitting down, the atmosphere in the interrogation room was weird.


    According to the rules, both Chu Li and Tang Xi''s mobile phones were temporarily handed over to the police for safekeeping, but... The Xincheng Criminal Police Detachment Chief Yan Shifei, who was temporarily brought in to be in charge of the interrogation, was one of the first two leaders.


    The interrogation of minors requires the presence of a guardian, which is true, but when this guardian is the leader of the city bureau''s serious crime team, the Chu team known as the killing god, no one can really feel the pressure.


    "Try it." Chu Li leaned back in his chair, very relaxed.


    Yan Shifei smiled bitterly and settled down before taking out a photo and putting it on the table: "Miss Tang, see if you know this person."


    Tang Xi glanced at it. It was a man in his thirties. He was brand-named. He seemed to be in a good family situation and had an arrogance of superiority on her face. She directly said, "I don''t know."


    "So sure?" Yan Shifei said, "Don''t you need to look carefully?"


    "He seems to be very rich. My previous living environment couldn''t reach people of this level." Tang Xi said calmly, "and I have only been in Jiangnan for a few months and I am still in school, so the number of people I have daily contact with is extremely limited. If you have ever seen it, you don¡¯t need to think carefully about the memory."


    Yan Shifei was choked by her, and she couldn''t make a mistake, so she could only change the question: "Miss Tang, where were you at 11 o''clock last night?"


    "I am a student preparing for the college entrance examination, this time, of course, at home, where else can I be." Tang Xi said strangely.


    "Who can prove it?" Yan Shifei asked.


    "He." Tang Xi pointed at Chu Li and said of course, "We live together, he knows best if I''m home or not."


    Yan Shifei thought for a while, then looked at Chu Li, and said tactfully: "But, Miss Tang, even if Team Chu is your guardian, you live in a house, but at 11 o''clock in the evening, he can''t be with you. In the room? In other words, he can''t see you at home with his own eyes."


    "Team Yan thinks that when I''m sober, I won''t even be able to find such a big girl secretly going out and going home?" Chu Li raised his eyebrows and said with disdain, "Or you want to say, I''ll give her Conspiracy with her by perjury."


    Yan Shifei twitched his lips, but still insisted: "Team Chu, you also understand the rules. Given your relationship with Miss Tang, this kind of alibi cannot be used as a strong alibi, but we have. The evidence proves that Miss Tang appeared in another place that night¡ª"


    "Check the monitoring." Chu Li interrupted directly, "Fengya Jiangnan is one of the few high-end communities in Jiangnan City. The security equipment is complete. As long as there is only a picture of her entering the corridor but not going out last night, the alibi is valid."


    "These people have been sent to adjust, but Pei''s property, without official approval, refused to publish the monitoring, so it wasted time." Yan Shifei was a little unhappy.


    As a colleague, senior, the means of interrogation, and the complete chain of evidence, Chu Li''s wrists are only more skilled than him. This feeling of interrogating suspects being suppressed everywhere makes him very uncomfortable.


    "I want to ask, what am I... do you think, what the **** did I commit?" Tang Xi asked.


    "This person." Yan Shifei clicked the photo on the table, stared into her eyes, and slowly said, "He died at home last night, killed by a single blow."


    "!!!" Tang Xi opened his eyes wide, but soon calmed down, and pointed at himself questioningly, "So, why do you think I did it? Am I like a murderer? Or just enter the room and kill indiscriminately? The kind of strangers."


    "Because the surveillance video of the victim''s home showed that Miss Tang appeared there at 11 o''clock last night." Yan Shifei replied, "The one-shot killing method is very professional. It cannot be done by ordinary people who steal. He''s a practicing family. As for Miss Tang, do you have the ability to kill--I also watched that video. The hijacking case of Yongning Shopping Mall has already been explained, and you have."


    "Wait." Tang Xi waved his hand and stopped, "Is there any way I can say otherwise, anyway, even if there is, it is not evidence of my murder. But... are you sure that the person seen in the surveillance is me?"


    "Unless Miss Tang has twin sisters who look exactly the same." Yan Shifei said.


    "Can I look at the photo of the deceased?" Chu Li said suddenly.


    "Please." Yan Shifei was startled and waved at him.


    Chu Li picked up the photo, glanced at it, and couldn''t help frowning.


    "You know?" Tang Xi said strangely.


    "Although you haven''t seen it, you should have heard of it." Chu Li looked at her and said.


    "Who?" Tang Xi was blank.


    "Yang Qingrong." Chu Li spit out a name. Seeing that she hadn''t reacted yet, he added, "Yang Wenqiu''s younger brother, Yang Qingrong who introduced Mr. Feng Shui to Wang Liguo in the case of Emperor Jin."


    "He!" Tang Xi suddenly realized, and then he was taken aback, "Yang Qingrong...was killed?"


    "The suspect is you." Chu Li sneered and threw the photo back on the table.


    "Why?" Tang Xi protested, "I haven''t even seen it, or the last time you told me that there is such a person."


    At this moment, a policeman opened the door of the interrogation room and walked in, whispering a few words in Yan Shifei''s ear.


    "Really?" Yan Shifei''s voice suddenly rang.


    "Really." The policeman nodded affirmatively. "It has been confirmed by the technical investigator. There are no signs of editing and modification. It is true."


    "Okay. I see." Yan Shifei waved his hand to let him go out, a headache.


    "Why, has the monitoring been checked?" Chu Li said.


    "Indeed, the monitoring showed that after Miss Tang entered the corridor at 6:31 pm, she did not go out again until 6:03 this morning." Yan Shifei said.


    "Then my alibi can be established?" Tang Xi asked.


    "I''m afraid it won''t work." Yan Shifei shook his head. "Because the surveillance video at the victim''s home has also been confirmed to be authentic and effective, we still have to investigate Fengya Jiangnan to confirm whether there is a blind spot that can avoid surveillance. "


    Tang Xi couldn''t help frowning.


    Does the monitoring blind spot exist? For most people, it does not exist. But she knew that with her abilities, even if she didn¡¯t use Xuanmen Taoism, she still had several ways to get in and out without leaving a trace. I believe that Chu Li could do it. Everyone did it. The insiders of the public security know each other well, and need not be too clear. In the case of simultaneous surveillance on both sides, it is actually very detrimental to her to rule out the possibility that someone looks exactly the same as her.


    The monitoring of Fengya Jiangnan could not prove 100% that she had not left, but the monitoring of the deceased''s house could 100% prove that she had appeared.


    Especially, at the time of 11 o''clock in the evening, normal people have already entered the room even if they are not asleep, and it is difficult to find personal identification.


    Su Huang and Yu Mingfan can prove that she is in the room, but can the ghost testify?


    Hey, Aunt Zhang gave her a cup of hot milk at 11 o''clock. I knew that the deceased could photograph "self" at home. I should have said that Chu Li gave it to her, so the personal certificate chain would be complete. It''s a pity. I missed the opportunity, and now I am suspected of colluding confessions, and it is not easy to be accepted.


    "It''s not impossible to prove that she has never left." Chu Li thought for a while and suddenly said.


    "How do you say?" Yan Shifei refreshed.


    He didn''t believe that Tang Xi was a suspect, but the monitoring was evidence of iron strikes. If Chu Li could rule out Tang Xi¡¯s suspicion, at any rate they would be able to trace Tang Xi¡¯s relatives or make-up masters and other clues, without hanging. Died on a tree.


    In terms of psychology and emotion, no one wants to believe that the little girl who ventured to rescue the hostages and save the police would be a murderer.


    What''s more, he really didn''t want to offend the serious crime team leader.


    "Can you bring my phone?" Chu Li asked.


    Yan Shifei nodded.


    Soon, Xiao Zhang sent over the cell phone he kept.


    Chu Li picked it up to unlock it, found a video to play, and put it on the table.


    Yan Shifei and the old Wu next to him both leaned over to look, even Tang Xi couldn''t help but be curious, what could prove that she was in the room.


    The video is a bit dark. It was shot on the terrace at night. It is condescending, with thousands of lights, and in the center of Jiangnan, it is really a rare sight, which makes people think that this is the top floor of a hotel club.


    It''s just that the scenes are all taken in the video, and there is no one.


    "This?" Yan Shifei was at a loss.


    "Can''t sleep, just take a picture of the night scene." Chu Li reminded, "Look at the lights."


    Yan Shifei was taken aback, and then noticed that the lights in the video were a bit dim. It shouldn''t be the lights on the terrace, but from inside the house. Within six or seven seconds, the lights turned off and then turned on again.


    Noticing this detail, he couldn''t help but grab the phone, rewind the video and watch it again.


    "The place where we live is to open up two houses with exactly the same layout on the top floor. My room and the terrace of her room are connected. Here I can photograph the lights reflected in her room." Chu Li said flatly, "Our house''s There is no intelligent control of the lights. The small manual mechanism can turn off the lights at a long distance, but it is impossible to turn on the lights again, which is enough to prove that there was someone in the room at that time."


    As for whether the person in the room is Tang Xi or not, according to the principle of no suspicion, the police cannot prove that there is another person, so it is assumed that there is no one.


    The video display time is 22:35.


    "From Fengya Jiangnan to Yang Qingrong''s house, even if it takes more than an hour to drive, she can''t be there at Yang''s house at 11 o''clock." Chu Li said.


    Yan Shifei:...


    "Team Chu, you are too good!" Tang Xi stared at it.


    Sure enough, this is an expert in solving crimes.


    Yan Shifei rubbed his temples and whispered to his subordinates to copy the video.


    "Team Yan." Another policeman walked in and glanced at Tang Xi and said, "The lawyer is here."


    "I see, take him to go through the formalities." Yan Shifei said helplessly, "Miss Tang, you can go back first, but if you need to leave Jiangnan recently, please report to the police first."


    "Can I take a look at the video of the Yang family?" Tang Xi said, "Maybe I can see something, isn''t it just like me?"


    When Yan Shifei finally heard it, he swallowed back what he had originally wanted to refuse, and nodded, "Yes."


    Old Wu worked on the laptop for a while and turned the screen around to show her.


    The video is a surveillance screen at the gate of Yang''s house. At 23:03, a girl wearing a light blue down jacket and jeans rang the doorbell, but she lowered her head and didn''t see her face.


    When the girl Deng entered the door, Lao Wu pressed the fast-forward button until 23:27 on the screen. The door opened again. The girl walked out. She just walked a few steps and suddenly turned her head. Her face was so unexpectedly exposed to the surveillance.


    Old Wu quickly pressed the pause button quickly.


    Tang Xi couldn''t help shaking her hand.


    If she didn''t know that she had never been to the Yang family, she could doubt whether she was sleepwalking?


    Chu Li leaned over and looked for a while, then suddenly said, "Did she turn around and talk to the person who brought her out at the door of the room?"


    "Uncertain." Yan Shifei shook his head. "There is no sound from the monitor, and the girl in the screen did not speak. This action can be understood as she is listening to the person in the door-Yang Qingrong, who lived alone, may not have died at the time. It is understandable. Take a look at his masterpiece before leaving for the murder."


    Tang Xi calmed down, "Tsk Tsk" and sighed: "Team Chu, if you don''t move over to live with me, you can''t really tell this time. I doubt if I have been separated for seventeen years. Twin sisters?"


    Although the woman in the picture is slightly distorted due to the pixel problem of the monitoring, no matter who reads it, she can''t say without conscience that she is not Tang Xi.


    It''s really exactly the same.


    "Miss Tang, are you sure you don''t have any sisters?" Yan Shi couldn''t help asking.


    "I''m sure I don''t have it now." Tang Xi blinked her eyes and looked innocent. "But if I lost a sister when I was born, I don''t know. After all... my parents were less than three years old when I was born. God, died in the fire in the maternity hospital."


    Yan Shifei narrowed his eyes, apparently understanding the subtext in her words, and nodded slightly: "Okay, the police will investigate. Thank you for your cooperation."


    "You''re welcome, this is a civic duty." Tang Xi replied.


    Yan Shifei personally sent the two outside and returned the mobile phone.


    "Miss Tang, Team Chu, the procedures are completed and you can go." Lawyer Chen walked over.


    "Troubled Lawyer Chen to make this trip specially." Tang Xi said.


    "It should be." Lawyer Chen smiled reservedly.


    This is a guest of two generations of grandparents and grandchildren. He has been instructed a long time ago. If something happens, he can put down his work at any time to help. Anyway, Pei pays him a high salary. There is nothing to complain about, not to mention Tang Xi. A difficult customer to serve.


    Yan Shifei touched his chin behind, squinting his eyes thoughtfully.


    A lawyer, the most rigorous profession, but when he greeted him, he put Tang Xi in front of Chu Li. Obviously, he came for Tang Xi''s face, not Chu Li.


    This little girl is kind of interesting.


    "Team Yan, what should I do? If it''s not her, all the clues will have to be collected again." Old Wu said bitterly.


    "How to put it... it''s not her, I should be fortunate." Yan Shifei said, "Go, investigate how many people died and how many children were lost in the hospital fire seventeen years ago."


    "There was no paperless office seventeen years ago. After the fire, a lot of information was missing. It''s not easy to check." Old Wu sighed, "I will try my best."


    On the other side, out of the Xincheng branch, Chu Li once again thanked Lawyer Chen and pulled Tang Xi into his car.


    "Hey, don''t be stubborn, I''m not a disaster." Tang Xi smiled, "I''m going to eat Shengji''s spicy crab, go unlucky!"


    "You have eaten three times this month." Chu Li replied casually, but the car still drove to the place she said, and said after a while, "Do you think Yang Qingrong''s death is related to the Tang family?"


    "I don''t know." Tang Xi shook her head, "I''m the one who was the most unexpected in this matter, okay? Anyway, direct the Yan team''s gaze to the Tang family to see if it can make the Tang family move. It moved. There will be flaws."


    "Aren''t you getting rid of them? Why are you still paying attention to the Tang family." Chu Li was puzzled.


    "I got rid of it legally, but my intuition is not over yet." Tang Xi said solemnly, "Let''s not say that you saw Tang Zhenying''s strange attitude at the gate of the court that day. The most troublesome thing was Tang Jing."


    "Tang Jing? What''s wrong with her?" Chu Li was even more strange. "She is a little girl who has been hugged by mistake. Although she is a bit selfish, she is a little bit selfish about what she really wants to do."


    Tang Xi was amused by him with a "puff" smile, and then said: "Tang Jing has a problem with his soul."


    Hearing the words, Chu Li rolled his eyes and was too lazy to care.


    He couldn''t control it anyway.


    "I''m just wondering, where did the guy who is exactly like me come from?" Tang Xi pondered, "The surveillance can''t capture the image of the ghost, and even Yun Qi can''t leave the image in the surveillance, so she is sure It is something that actually exists. Can make-up be able to transform oneself into another person? Such as plastic surgery? Ancient disfigurement?"


    "Read less novels and do more test papers!" Chu Li said in a bad mood, "Do you think plastic surgery is a face squeeze in the game? Experts can see where a knife has been moved on the face at a glance. Disguise is even more nonsense, and the police identify the suspicion. People don¡¯t just look at their appearance, they use skull imaging technology to compare them. A smooth face is not good, and the bones under the skin are all the same. At present, apart from the very similar identical twins, there are no two similar in appearance. People have been confused."


    "This is strange." Tang Xi sighed.


    "Let¡¯s wait for the results of the branch investigation." Chu Li paused, "Don¡¯t place orders these days. Go out with your classmates in school and go to places where there is much monitoring. I will go home early. You will write the questions in the evening. Write with me in the living room, try to have witnesses except when you sleep, so as not to have moths again."


    "I know." Tang Xi replied, staring at the fast-rewinding scene outside the window in a daze.


    The feeling that the mountain rain is coming.

 Chapter 63：

    Office of the leader of the serious case team.


    Chu Li stared at an A4-size printed color photo on the table in a daze.


    That was intercepted from the monitoring of Yang Qingrong''s house after obtaining the consent of the Xincheng Branch. It was the moment when the woman who was exactly like Tang Xi looked back.


    Chu Li''s eyes were a bit empty, and the focus did not fall on the photo.


    The person in the photo looks very much like Tang Xi at first glance. Almost anyone who has seen Tang Xi will blurt out that this is Tang Xi.


    It''s not Tang Xi, who else can it be? Identical twins are very similar to each other.


    However, after watching it for a long time, he suddenly had an illusion that... actually it was not that like that.


    What is similar is appearance, but what is not like is Shen Yun. It was as if another soul had been stuffed into Tang Xi''s body. However, things like Shen Yun are mysterious and mysterious, and it is impossible to use them as evidence.


    "Bah!" At this moment, the office door was slammed open.


    "What are you doing?" Chu Li raised his head and threw the pen that he had been holding and spinning in his hand.


    "Oh!" Xiao Liu was dumbfounded, and then he reacted, rushed into the door and put his hands on the desk with a "pop", and said loudly, "Team Chu, something has happened! Look at your phone!"


    "What?" Chu Li fumbled out the phone, only to find that the phone was out of power, so he quickly picked up the charger on the table and plugged it in.


    However, Xiao Liu obviously couldn''t wait for the few seconds to boot up, and rushed to say, "Team Chu, I just received a call from Fang Tianchen. He said that if he can''t get through you, he will call me, saying that it is the biological information of the ashes. It''s analyzed!"


    "Oh, don''t you hurry up and investigate the dead?" Chu Li didn''t care much.


    Although the Yuchi case is cruel in nature, after all, it has not been made public in the society, and there is no sufferer. Even if the Tan Bureau requested the January to solve the case, that is, the bonus is deducted, it is not painful or itchy, and Fang Tianchen can¡¯t find him. He sent the information to Xiao Liu without any thought of keeping it secret. But now he obviously can''t take care of this case. Even if the record of 100% detection rate is broken... there is no way, it''s a matter of priority.


    "I can''t investigate!" Xiao Liu''s face was a **** of expression, "Team Chu, do you know who the ashes are? Ah? It''s Yang Qingrong, Yang Qingrong!"


    "Who?" Chu Li froze, almost suspecting that there was something wrong with his ears. Is it the "Yang Qingrong" he knows?


    "Yang Qingrong!" Xiao Liu was also very broken. "It is Yang Qingrong who spoke harsh words in our bureau last time! Yang Qingrong who introduced Mr. Feng Shui to Wang Liguo to build the pond! He is the master of those ashes!"


    "..." Chu Li turned his head slowly, the joints all over his body seemed to be rusty, and it was extremely difficult to move.


    "Team Chu, Yang Qingrong asked him to burn his ashes into a fish pond, let alone..." Xiao Liu almost cried, "but he, didn''t he just die in his own house the day before yesterday? I heard it was killed by a single blow!"


    In a word, as if pressing the switch, Chu Li almost jumped up and ran out while giving instructions, "Immediately notify the Xincheng Branch to transfer all the materials of Yang Qingrong''s case to the Municipal Bureau. I want to join the case!"


    "Ah, yes!" Xiao Liu slapped his spirit and immediately responded.


    Ten minutes later, Tan Ju saw the material on the table and couldn''t help being stunned.


    A person who was burned to ashes as early as a year ago was killed by a knife the day before yesterday.


    Regardless of whether a person can die for the second time, Yang Qingrong has been active in the circle of the second generation of the rich in Jiangnan City for the past year. A while ago, he had been mad at the Municipal Bureau because of the Yuchi case! Is it possible that the Yang Qingrong that everyone saw this year was changed from a monster?


    "Tan Bureau, the case must be combined, and the Yuchi case is probably not just a murder case." Chu Li said in a deep voice, "If someone kills the real Yang Qingrong, he can actually occupy his identity for a year, there must be something more behind him. A big conspiracy, or even the murder the day before yesterday, is more likely to be the escape of a golden cicada."


    "Wait a minute." Tan Ju had a solemn expression, waved his hand, picked up the phone on the table and called out, "Hey, Xiao Yan, it''s me, Tan Zhengming from the Municipal Bureau..."


    Chu Li leaned against the wall, took out his cell phone, thought for a while, and went outside to make a call.


    In the classroom of Class 9, the faint and weird music sounded from the desk, frightening Qi Sihui, who was listening carefully to Teacher Xiao Zhang¡¯s reading of the English text.


    "Tang Xi!" Teacher Zhang stunned, and said angrily, "Don''t you know that your mobile phone must be turned off during class? You..."


    "Report to the teacher that it is a requirement of the police station that the mobile phone must be kept on at all times recently." Tang Xi stood up.


    "You... go out and pick it up!" Teacher Zhang was suffocated in one breath.


    The student was taken away by the police yesterday, saying that he was acting as a witness for a murder. This is really not good to deal with according to school rules.


    Tang Xi walked out while answering the phone, smiling in a calm tone: "Team Chu, why can''t I wait for me to say something?"


    "Come to the Municipal Bureau, immediately." Chu Li said.


    "Huh?" Tang Xi was startled, "Did you find the evidence?"


    "You don''t need to find evidence." Chu Li said indifferently, "Because Yang Qingrong died a year ago, you can''t kill a dead person regardless of whether the person under surveillance is you or not."


    "..." Tang Xi paused, and only replied "I will be there soon". He didn''t even bother to pack his schoolbags and rushed out of the teaching building.


    Chu Li accepted the phone and pushed in again.


    Tan Ju has already had a result here, and he said in a deep voice, "Xiao Chu, you can''t be completely responsible for this case."


    "Why?" Chu Li frowned.


    "Anyway, Xiao Tang is still a suspect in the 129 case. It stands to reason that you even want to avoid suspicion-don''t stare at me, I also act according to the rules." Tan Ju waved his hand and said in a bad mood, "I don''t know, this case is only You can do it, so the result of the compromise is that you are the mainstay. The Xincheng branch will lead people to the Yan team. After all, they are familiar with the 129 case, and then they will send someone to guide them. Most of them are Fang Tianchen, who you know, composed of three parties. Joint investigation team."


    "Tan Ju, do Yan team listen to my command?" Chu Li confirmed.


    "Right." Tan Ju nodded.


    This is a matter of principle that cannot be let go, and the city bureau does not participate. Since it takes the lead, there is certainly no reason for the chief of the crime team to lay hands on the branch. This must be adhered to.


    "That''s OK, I''m fine." Chu Li also knew that this was the best result.


    Anyway, the Fang family brothers and sisters have not cooperated with him once or twice. It is true that the 129 case really needs the cooperation of the Xincheng Branch. As for Yan Shifei... he has never been afraid of any signs of competition.


    When Tang Xi came to the city bureau by taxi, he happened to ran into the Fang family brothers and sisters at the door.


    "Xixi!" Fang Tianyun embraced her arm affectionately, and when no one was paying attention, she complained directly, "What do you think this is all about? I will do you a favor to examine the ashes and tell me the ashes. His owner died the day before yesterday? I almost smashed our great scientist''s machine-if he hadn''t vowed to guarantee that the result was absolutely correct."


    Tang Xi smiled and said helplessly: "I''m the one who sits at home. The pot comes from the sky."


    "That''s right, it''s too bad luck." Fang Tianyun said, "Do you still need a knife to kill Yang Qingrong? It''s the lightest way to let others evaporate. Even if you are scared to death, you can''t leave the slightest evidence!"


    "How can I be so fierce." Tang Xi couldn''t laugh or cry.


    "Enough, let''s have a meeting first." Fang Tianchen coughed dryly and interrupted them.


    "Team Yan came so quickly?" Tang Xi asked in surprise.


    "I heard that I was visiting the Yang family home, very close to here." Fang Tianchen replied.


    While they were talking, the three of them pushed open the door of the meeting room familiarly.


    The fierce debate inside suddenly stopped.


    "Why are you here?" Yan Shifei turned his head, saw the person who came, and asked suspiciously.


    "Why did Team Yan come? Me too." Tang Xi said blankly.


    Although she has no objection to Yan Shifei intellectually, after all, she is also on business, but emotionally, she was taken away from the school as a suspect for trial for a long time, so she didn''t make her feel a little bit emotional?


    "Okay, the meeting will be held when everyone is there!" Chu Li said in a bad mood.


    There were not many people in the conference room, only Yan Shifei and Lao Wu, Chu Li, Xiao Liu and Su Wanyi from the Xincheng Branch, and then Tang Xi and Fang''s brothers and sisters.


    Xiao Liu consciously sat in the corner of the long conference table with his notebook in his hand, and acted as the recorder. Su Wanyi smiled and left the seat next to Chu Li to Tang Xi.


    Yan Shifei and Lao Wu sat opposite, and Fang Tianchen and Fang Tianyun were separated by a gap.


    "Team Chu, you also brought the relevant personnel of the case, did you abandon the public for private purposes?" Yan Shifei glanced at Tang Xi and said dissatisfiedly.


    "If Yang Qingrong had become ashes a year ago, was it a ghost who died the night before? Even the victim has problems, where is the suspect, and I have reason to suspect that the 129 case is a conspiracy against Tang Xi." Chu Li said.


    "Why? Who would target a female high school student?" Yan Shifei didn''t believe it.


    "Because she is the reporter of the Yuchi case." Chu Li replied.


    Yan Shifei was stunned for a while and said: "Even if you are the reporter, it would be illegal for you to let her participate in the task force meeting¡ª¡ª"


    "What''s the violation? Didn''t the Yan team know that Tang Xi is the consultant of the serious crime team?" Fang Tianyun interrupted impatiently, "Time is running out, whoever has time to chat here, hurry up and get to the point!"


    "..." Yan Shifei was choked and almost vomited blood.


    Crime squad, consultant?


    Please forgive him for really never heard of this!


    He had watched the video of the hijacking case in Yongning Shopping Mall. Because he knew that Chu Li was temporarily called over to preside over the overall situation during vacation, this little girl under his supervision was not surprised at the scene, maybe they were together before. However, the consultant? A high school girl? Are you kidding me?


    Fang Tianyun glanced at him sympathetically, as if she had seen herself sitting in this conference room for the first time. She had a hunch that this weird case would definitely refresh the conceited captain''s three views.


    "First of all, according to the appraisal of relevant departments, it can be determined that the ashes mixed in the fish pond are Yang Qingrong himself. Undoubtedly, when he died for more than one year, according to the amount of ashes, it must basically be a complete corpse." Chu left the mouth and said, "Team Yan. Here, hasn''t the DNA information of the corpse checked?"


    "..." Yan Shi is speechless.


    The corpse of "Yang Qingrong" was killed with a single knife. The cause of death was clear, his facial features were complete, and he died in his own home. The identity of the corpse could be determined in the first place. Who would check the DNA to prove whether this person was Yang Qingrong himself?


    "Send the corpse to the city bureau, Xiao Su..." Chu Li turned his head.


    "I know, leave the body to me." Su Wanyi said immediately.


    "Then, I''m going to Yang Qingrong''s house in the new district, where the crime took place, accompanied by Team Yan?" Chu Li said again.


    "Yes." Yan Shifei nodded.


    The original simple and clear murder case involved so many inside stories, even if Chu Li didn''t tell him, he would go back and re-examine the scene.


    "I''m with you, A Yun stayed to help Su forensic doctor." Fang Tianchen raised his hand.


    "Good." Chu Li replied.


    He knew very well that these brothers and sisters were not good at criminal investigation, because this case was likely to involve supernatural powers, so they were sent to sit down, one followed by Su Wanyi, and the other followed Su Wanyi to prevent moths from appearing on the body. This distribution couldn''t be better.


    "If there is no problem, let''s go." Chu Li stood up and said.


    The whole meeting lasted less than ten minutes, and it was really vigorous and resolute.


    "I have a problem." Tang Xi protested. "You called me back from school and didn''t eat lunch. I told you to abuse minors."


    "..." Chu Li twitched the corners of his mouth, and said with no anger, "There is a convenience store downstairs from the Municipal Bureau. Buy two steamed buns and eat them on the road!"


    "It''s too much to ignore the food without paying wages!" Tang Xi muttered.


    Of course, the last thing to eat was not the steamed buns. Chu Li stopped halfway, got off the car and bought a portion of fried noodles and milk tea and threw it to her.


    Although it is a roadside stall, I have to find the fried noodles of shredded pork from the vegetable leaves, but because the milk tea is her favorite seven-point sugar, the normal temperature pearl milk green serving... forget it.


    Because of the large number of people, it is not convenient to drive two cars on the road to discuss the case, so Chu left the seven-seat police SUV allocated to the serious crime team in the bureau. Of course, no one robbed Tang Xi, a girl, for the spacious co-pilot. Seat, the second row is Yan Shifei and Lao Wu, and the back row is Fang Tianchen and Xiao Liu.


    The aroma of fried noodles permeated the entire carriage.


    "Why did the little girl come to be a police consultant? Isn''t it your uncle who doesn''t worry, he will keep you by his side after class, right?" Old Wu asked half-jokingly.


    "It''s the opposite." Tang Xi inhaled the tea ceremony.


    "What''s the opposite?" Old Wu was startled.


    "It''s not that he doesn''t worry about me, it''s that I don''t worry about him." Tang Xi replied solemnly.


    "..." Old Wu has been a policeman for more than 20 years. He has tempered his interrogation skills, but he doesn''t know how to answer this question.


    worried? Little girl, do you know who the man you are worried about is?


    It was six years of undercover, a man who destroyed the largest drug trafficking organization in Southeast Asia, and came back alive from hell.


    Suddenly, a fierce bell rang at midnight.


    "Whose cell phone!" Old Wu was surprised abruptly.


    Tang Xi put the milk tea on the cup holder, and calmly switched on the phone: "Pei Qingzhi? Is there something to do with me?"


    "Yes." Pei Qingzhi paused first, and then a gentle voice came over, "I heard the whistle of the car, are you not in school?"


    "Caught by Team Chu." Tang Xi snorted coldly.


    Pei Qingzhi laughed lowly: "My business is not in a hurry. Call me back when you are done."


    "Okay." Tang Xi responded quickly and said, "It just so happens that I wanted to find you too. Last time you showed me the real estate industry under the name of Pei on the map. I remember the same is true for the Repulse Bay in the new district. Your home?"


    "Yes, you are going to Repulse Bay?" Pei Qing asked.


    "Well, can I check the monitoring of Repulse Bay?" Tang Xi asked directly.


    After a few seconds, I heard "Meow!" and a WeChat was inserted.


    "When you arrive at Repulse Bay, call Manager Yuan and I will notify him to cooperate." Pei Qing said.


    "Thanks, I will invite you to dinner in a few days." Tang Xi hung up the phone with a smile.


    Yan Shifei''s eyes twitched, which was frustrating for a lot of people.


    The industry under Pei¡¯s name is extremely in place to protect the privacy of customers. Even if the person is dead, he can barely give the monitoring of Yang Qingrong¡¯s villa. In just a few words, the monitoring rights of the entire community are in hand-are you really the illegitimate daughter of the Pei family!


    The new district is a high-tech development zone. In recent years, most of the industrial parks and factories in Jiangnan have moved here. Of course, although there are few residential areas, there are still some. Millions of employees cannot travel to and from the main city every day. Work between the new district and the new district-not all units can provide dormitories. Secondly, those big bosses and so on will also have the need for permanent residence.


    The Repulse Bay villa group is a small villa area developed by Pei''s Real Estate.


    "Look for the surveillance or the scene first?" Tang Xi asked.


    "Live." Chu Li and Yan Shifei said in unison.


    The car parked directly in front of a villa.


    Tang Xi got off the car and threw the empty lunch box and milk tea cup into the trash.


    The door of the villa was still attached to the seal of the Xincheng Branch, and Old Wu stepped forward carefully to remove the seal and pushed open the iron door.


    "There is something wrong with this place," Fang Tianchen said softly.


    "How to say?" Tang Xi looked at him.


    "I''m not as keen on that aspect as A Yun, but..." Fang Tianchen hesitated for a moment, and slightly rolled up his sleeves, revealing the watch on his left wrist.


    That dial is very peculiar. It is not engraved on the hour, but the gods and the earth, and at this moment, the hands are turning frantically.


    "That great inventor of your family is really good!" Tang Xi admired.


    Being able to use props to measure and track grievances is like a compass. It is so convenient that even Fang Tianchen, who is not a celestial master in nature, can use it easily.


    "You can go in." Old Wu greeted.


    Tang Xi and Fang Tianchen looked at each other.


    "Look again, if there is a problem..." Fang Tianchen said.


    "You are optimistic about Xiao Liu." Tang Xi said tacitly.


    "Can you do it?" Fang Tianchen hesitated.


    "Why are you talking about? Go away." Chu Li shouted, "Xiao Xi, come and go ahead."


    "Oh." Tang Xi rolled her eyes, a little depressed.


    It really made her more and more comfortable.


    "This is not good..." Old Wu hesitated.


    After all, it is the murder scene, whether it is to protect the scene or psychological pressure, what does it mean to let a little girl take the lead?


    Tang Xi ignored them, stepped forward, took a look, and pushed open the door of the villa.


    "Oh~" When the door was opened, a dark shadow rushed out from inside.


    Tang Xi''s eyes shrank, and his spiritual power instantly gathered in his right hand, and a wind curse hit it out.


    "Boom!" The shadow was hit and flew back, crashing the cabinets and furnishings in the living room all the way, hitting the wall and slid to the ground, rolled, and got up again.


    Everyone saw clearly that it turned out to be a black...dog?


    It looked like a dog, but the head was half a person tall, a circle bigger than Alaska, the mouth dripped from the open mouth, the teeth were sharp and white, and the strangest thing was that his eyes turned out to be blood-red.


    "Hey, where''s such a big dog!" Old Wu exclaimed, and he was startled in a cold sweat. He glanced at Tang Xi and felt very grateful.


    If you open the door by yourself, chances are that the dog will threw down and bit his throat! The little girl reacted so quickly, and... a lot of strength.


    "Is this dog crazy? Don''t get bitten, it will be bad if you catch a rabid dog." Yan Shifei shouted.


    "It''s not just crazy, team Yan, have you ever seen such a big dog?" Fang Tianchen stood beside Tang Xi.


    "Yang Qingrong raises a dog?" Chu Li asked.


    "I raised it with a black back, but it''s not that big." Old Wu Muran said.


    "Where is the dog?" Chu Li raised an eyebrow.


    "This... the good dog lover, I really can''t take it away, so we tied it to the dog house behind the villa and asked the property to help. Every day we feed water and food through the fence of the villa, and we will keep it." Old Wu replied.


    "Look at its neck." Tang Xi interrupted.


    The black dog barked "Woo", breathing in his mouth, but didn''t rush over, as if there was some fear.


    "Broken dog leash! Oh my God!" Old Wu exclaimed, "It has only been two days, how can it become so big, and how did it get in the house?"


    "Compared to why, clean up this guy before talking." Yan Shifei pulled out his gun and opened the insurance.


    The suspect cannot be beaten casually, but a sick mad dog can still be sent to the zoo if he is not beaten to death?


    "Buck!" Yan Shifei and Chu Li shot at the same time, and the two bullets hit the black dog almost indiscriminately.


    "Wow!" The black dog seemed to be irritated, and with a howl, Yan Shifei rushed to the side.


    "Fuck me!" Yan Shifei cursed and fired another shot, only to discover in shock that the black dog''s actions did not even stop. He was delayed for a while, and it was too late to run.


    "Bastard!" Fang Tianchen waved his hand, and the black dog was wrapped in the wind, blowing it out again.


    "What is it?" Yan Shifei escaped, staring at Fang Tianchen in a daze, "A new type of weapon? A special function?"


    "This is too patience." Tang Xi looked at the black dog who got up and held his forehead.


    "Little girls are not allowed to speak bad words." Chu Li reminded.


    "..." Tang Xi gritted his teeth, and the sky thunder talisman slashed directly on the black dog''s head.


    Fuck you to death-can''t I say it!


    "Oh~~~" The black dog smoked all over, howling in pain, and his huge body rammed the living room into a mess.


    "Why is this really a dog? What kind of biochemical weapon did you eat to mutate to this point!" Amidst the cursing, everyone dodged the objects that came over.


    "Wow~" Even the crystal chandelier above his head was smashed and shattered.


    "Consultant, what should I do!" Xiao Liu shouted, holding his head.


    "Go out! Go out! Don''t get in the way!" Tang Xi said angrily.


    When Fang Tianchen heard the words, he pushed out Xiao Liu who was standing at the back and still in the hallway, and then threw Lao Wu and Yan Shifei out one by one. He turned around and looked for Chu Li again, only to find that they had changed calmly. A gun, a shot blasted the black dog in front of him.


    Well, that gun is a bit familiar.


    Then I remembered, isn''t it the weapon that Tang Xi asked their department to build, but I didn''t expect it to be for Chu Li.


    Yan Shifei was still in a daze until he was thrown out.


    With a flick of your hand, there was a violent wind, lightning and thunder in the room, and what the **** was the light from that toy?


    Do you make fantasy movies?


    "I said, are you really flying today? Ayun is not there, but no one is''cleaning up''." Fang Tianchen said in surprise.


    The existence of special departments cannot be exposed on a large scale. Originally, let alone Lao Wu and Xiao Liu, even Yan Shifei''s level is not enough, but Yan Shifei, like Chu Li in Anna''s case, strongly refused to let go of his case. This allowed him to get involved.


    However, this level of exposure is definitely over!


    "I treat the aftermath myself." Tang Xi sneered.


    She is the person who holds the plug-in, what else should she care about? With Xie Changan here, I changed the memory of Yan Shifei and Lao Wu every minute! Otherwise, why should she want to keep the ghost in her pocket?


    "Come!" Fang Tianchen shouted.


    Without ordinary people, the space was much larger. Tang Xi waved a few lines of spiritual force around the black dog''s neck and forced it to the wall.


    In an instant, Chu left the gun, and every shot of spiritual energy fell on the black dog accurately, and the two cooperated perfectly.


    Fang Tianchen stood far away, the wind blade was not lethal enough, he simply controlled the wind to roll up the fragments of the crystal chandelier on the ground, and rushed to the black dog in a dense number.


    However, the next moment, the line of spiritual force broke, and the broken glass even bounced out in all directions.

 Chapter 64：

    The shards of glass that rained down were entities, and could not be blocked by ordinary spiritual shields.


    "Fuck!" Fang Tianchen cursed, waved his hand, rolled up the tablecloth spread on the long dining table, and swept away most of the debris.


    The rest was flashed past by the three of them.


    "Xiao Tang, take control!" Fang Tianchen shouted.


    "No, I can''t control it!" Tang Xi dismissed.


    Mind control is the easiest to control a puppet without self-consciousness, followed by a normal consciousness. The difficulty of its operation increases with the firmness of the opponent''s willpower, and the most uncontrollable is the current one, conscious, but crazy. !


    The so-called chaotic punching of the master is not unreasonable.


    The red shadow flashed, Su Huang rushed over, his tail round, knocking the black dog over.


    Chu Li heaved a sigh of relief and raised the gun again, but he hesitated for a moment and did not dare to press the trigger.


    Su Huang and the black dog fought too fiercely, and they were too close. This kind of close hand-to-hand combat, it is difficult for him not to accidentally injure Su Huang. Moreover, if it is an ordinary bullet, he can hit a specific part and let the bullet enter. Behind the body, it was stuck with bones, but the spirit power gun... Even if it hits the black dog at the correct angle, who knows if it will cause a penetrating injury and then spread to Su Huang?


    "It''s okay, fight!" Tang Xi noticed his hesitation and said immediately.


    Chu Li was stunned, his gaze came over: Su Huang is your family!


    Tang Xi nodded fiercely: Believe me!


    Chu Li gritted his teeth, and immediately poured a wave of bullets without hesitation.


    With a warm white ray of light, the psychic bullet really penetrated the black dog and then penetrated into Su Huang''s body.


    However, what was surprising was that the black dog that was shot was howling, his voice was full of pain, and the resentment entangled in his body was also dispersed a lot, but Su Huang, who was also shot, was not only okay, but even more fierce.


    "What do you want?" Tang Xi sneered, "How can my spiritual power hurt my ghost? It''s almost the same to make up for it!"


    "Boom!" The black dog was once again wrapped around the crumbs on the dining table by Su Huang''s tail.


    "Get up!" Tang Xi, who had gotten a breath, finally finished weaving the spiritual net, pressing the ground with one hand, and her long hair tied into a ponytail floated up tall without wind.


    The big silver net rises from the ground, heavily wrapping the black dog who wants to jump up and pressing it on the spot.


    Fang Tianchen''s eyes lit up, and he gave up the method of attacking with the wind blade, and directly used the wind pressure to cooperate with the spiritual net, forcibly pressing the black dog into immobile.


    "Chu Li!" Tang Xi turned around and shouted.


    "No big or small!" Chu Li said angrily, jumping over the two overturned chairs on the ground, almost poking the muzzle of the spiritual force gun on the black dog''s forehead and pulling the trigger.


    "Wow!!!"


    But within five seconds, the remaining spiritual power in the gun was emptied in one breath.


    The black dog pumped, and finally stopped moving.


    "Dead?" Fang Tianchen asked after a while.


    Tang Xi pursed her lips, and to be cautious, he controlled the spiritual net with one hand and condensed a knife with the other and threw it over.


    The spiritual power knife entered the body without any response.


    "Dead." Tang Xi breathed a sigh of relief, and didn''t just sit down on the ground in a half-crouched posture.


    Fang Tianchen wiped the cold sweat from his forehead, feeling lingering in his heart.


    Although the fight just now took less than a minute from start to finish, it was really thrilling, and fortunately they finally cooperated in tacit agreement.


    "It''s okay?" Chu Li walked over and stretched out his hand.


    Tang Xi rolled his eyes, stretched out his hand to let him pull himself up, and complained: "Team Chu, I ask for a salary!"


    "You look back to Xiao Xiao to calculate how much money is left in the team." Chu Li said.


    Tang Xi''s teeth are itchy.


    "Be careful!" Suddenly, there was a sharp shout from the entrance, followed by a gunshot.


    The police hand|The sound of guns.


    Tang Xi and Chu Li immediately turned their heads, only to see the black dog who thought they were dead fell back to the ground again, twitching twice before they stopped moving. Two seconds later, a large area of ??blood fainted under the black dog.


    "The bullet... is it effective?" Yan Shifei was holding his gun at the entrance of the entrance, with an incredible expression on his face. Obviously, just like the fight for nothing, he shot it subconsciously, but unexpectedly it worked!


    "It''s damned this time." Tang Xi breathed a sigh of relief, almost startled.


    But think about it, what they broke up should be the things that were possessed by the black dog, but the black dog itself was not dead, but held his breath for a while, and when he recovered, the animal''s instinct made him pounce on the person closest to him.


    Fortunately, Yan Shifei had this shot.


    At this moment, the originally huge black dog started to shrink slowly, and finally turned into the original size of the black back.


    "You guys, who told me what the **** is going on!" Yan Shifei said angrily.


    Fang Tianchen looked at Tang Xi, Tang Xi looked at Chu Li, Chu Li... scratched his chin, thinking carefully about what story should be made to fool an experienced criminal police captain.


    Hey, he''s not good at this kind of thing, if only Pei Qingzhi was there!


    To talk about fooling people, it turns out that a black-hearted businessman is better at it.


    In a dead silence, the cell phone rang.


    Chu Li coughed twice and calmly walked to the side to answer the phone: "Xiao Su? How about it, autopsy...what?"


    "What''s wrong?" Yan Shifei asked immediately.


    "Okay, I see, I''m optimistic about the scene and everyone who handles it, and wait for me to come back." Chu Li dropped a sentence and hung up the phone.


    "What?" Tang Xi had a very bad premonition when he saw his ugly face.


    Chu Li raised his head and looked at Yan Shifei.


    "There is something wrong with the corpse?" Yan Shifei turned his mind and immediately judged the crux from his two sentences.


    "It''s not that there is a problem with the corpse," Chu Li said in a deep voice, "There is no corpse at all-it was a doll from the Xincheng Branch."


    "Impossible!" Yan Shifei opened his eyes wide and blurted out.


    "The body bag was opened by your criminal police after they sent it to the forensic room. Inside is a doll." Chu Li said.


    "Impossible, absolutely impossible!" Yan Shifei rushed out to call.


    "What should we do? Where is it?" Tang Xi said helplessly.


    Fang Tianchen just hung up the phone and walked over: "A Yun said that the doll is a doll, and nothing special can be seen, and no resentment left can be detected."


    "Should you search this house first?" Tang Xi asked.


    "It''s all here, I don''t need to run again, right?" Chu Li said the last words to the black-faced Yan Shifei.


    "I will go too." Yan Shifei said.


    "Then I will stay with these two police officers." Fang Tianchen said immediately.


    "Yes." Chu Li nodded.


    In this villa where I don¡¯t know if there are any other dangers, it¡¯s definitely not possible to leave Lao Wu and Xiao Liu two ordinary people alone. Tang Xi is not afraid of wandering around at will, but she is not professional in criminal investigation, so she may not find any clues, or... Take the two detective captains!


    "Let''s go." Tang Xi pointed and motioned for Su Huang to stay.


    Anyway, she was a celestial teacher, not a criminal policeman. The Chu team and Yan team were involved in the inspection. She was just a bodyguard. By the way, see if there is anything harmful in the house.


    The villa is not big, and there are not too many personal items. Even the decoration is the standard of a model house. It can be seen that Yang Qingrong did not use this place as a permanent home, but just a foothold.


    Such a house can be searched very quickly.


    As soon as the door opened until the last room, Chu Li couldn''t help but stunned.


    "That dog came in?" Yan Shifei said, but immediately overturned his own opinion, "No, if the mad dog came in, it should be the same as the hall, more messy, not only the dressing mirror is broken."


    Tang Xi walked into the room and glanced around. This should be the master bedroom, but even the quilt and pillows on the double bed were neatly placed, but the full-length mirror inlaid in the middle of the wardrobe was shattered, and glass **** spilled all over the floor.


    "Be careful." Chu Li reminded.


    Tang Xi squatted down and picked up a relatively large fragment, thoughtfully.


    "Do you think this scene is a bit familiar?" Chu Li said suddenly.


    "The barren mountain hut, A Qiang." Tang Xi replied without hesitation.


    "It looks like there is still a case." Chu Li said.


    "There are other cases?" Yan Shifei''s eyes flashed.


    "Team Yan, congratulations." Tang Xi looked up and said.


    "Congratulations?" Yan Shifei was inexplicable.


    "Congratulations on joining for the time being, ready to refresh the Three Views and the lower limit at any time, please be mentally prepared, today is just the beginning." Tang Xi got up, looked his eyes flat, and said seriously.


    Because of the fact that the body of "Yang Qingrong" was missing, she temporarily dispelled the idea of ??erasing the memory of Yan Shifei and Lao Wu-if this is to modify Yan Shifei''s memory, then what happened to the corpse will be even more difficult. I''m clear, I''m afraid I can only wait for the case to be closed if I want to erase my memory.


    "No, what were you planning to do?" Yan Shifei''s reaction was not unpleasant.


    "It''s okay, please forget it." Tang Xi wrote lightly.


    "..." Yan Shi is not a black line.


    Forget it, it''s so light. What method do you want to use to make me "forget"? Look at Chu Li again, very good, this one is obviously in the same group.


    "Team Yan is also a member of the system and should know the rules." Tang Xi said.


    Yan Shifei was silent for a while, and said, "Let Old Wu return to the police station, just...let him forget, people have wives and children, don''t make yourself mentally ill for a job."


    Tang Xi was startled, somewhat surprised: "What about you, Team Yan?"


    "I can sign a confidentiality agreement. Don''t want me to abandon my case!" Yan Shifei said confidently.


    "..." At this moment, Tang Xi felt as if he had seen Chu Li back then.


    "This question, you talk to Fang Tianchen." Chu Li said, "But now, the Xincheng branch is close, so please send a few trace inspection professionals over to send the dead dog and these mirror fragments back to the city bureau."


    "I see." Yan Shifei nodded, paused, and looked at Tang Xi hesitantly, "I''ll transfer people over, won''t I see that black dog again?"


    "No." Tang Xi shrugged, "I''ve checked, there is no problem here. But the person who picks up the mirror fragments should pay attention to it, just pick it up and put it in the bag, don''t check too carefully, especially don''t look at yourself According to!"


    "What would happen if I took...?" Yan Shifei swallowed, seldom feeling a little nervous, as if he appeared with the master for the first time that year.


    "Um..." Tang Xi thought for a while before saying innocently, "What was sucked in?"


    ! ! !


    Yan Shifei''s face turned blue.


    "Hahaha, tease you." Tang Xi finally felt relieved and patted his arm with a smile, "Be careful, it''s okay."


    Yan Shifei froze and smiled bitterly.


    The little girl is very vengeful.


    When I went downstairs, I saw Old Wu sitting in the hallway with a look of doubting life. Xiao Liu seemed to want to say something but didn''t know how to say it.


    "Xie Changan, it''s handed over to you." Tang Xi said directly, still on the stairs.


    Xie Changan sighed and pressed one hand on Lao Wu''s head. The latter snorted and passed out.


    "What''s wrong with him?" Yan Shifei couldn''t see Xie Changan, and was shocked.


    "It''s okay, I will forget when he wakes up." Tang Xi said.


    "How is it?" Fang Tianchen asked.


    Tang Xi didn''t answer, but raised her hand and threw a piece of mirror over.


    Fang Tianchen took it in his hand, only glanced at it, and his face became dark.


    Anna''s case is still at large behind the scenes. As a manager, it is strange that he has a good face.


    "Let''s go, let''s take a look at the surveillance." Chu Li said, "Xiao Liu, take care of Lao Wu... Don''t stay in the villa, go to the car and wait. The people from the Xincheng branch will come over and ask them to send Lao Wu. go home."


    "Know!" Xiao Liu agreed, and put Lao Wu''s arm on his shoulder, and half carried him out.


    Tang Xi first made a phone call to Manager Yuan, who Pei Qingzhi said. He did not expect that Manager Yuan was a woman. He had obviously received the order from above. Not only did he come to meet him in person, but also all the monitoring data were neatly arranged in the computer according to the date. .


    Yan Shifei gritted his teeth.


    These capitalists...what annoying!


    "Come on, Team Yan, you are more familiar." Chu Li beckoned.


    So Yan Shifei sat in front of the computer, and the others stood behind him and looked at the screen.


    Yan Shifei first looked for surveillance on the night of December 9. Previously, Qianshuiwan Property only offered two surveillances on the roads near Yang''s house, plus Yang Qingrong''s own probe screen installed at the entrance of the entrance, but this time, they started looking directly at the girl who looked like Tang Xi leaving Yang''s house.


    "I''m going out of the community." Chu Li leaned closer, his expression nervous.


    He always felt that the other party chose to incarnate as Tang Xi''s appearance, there must be a reason for it, or it must be done, and no matter which one it is, it is very unfavorable to Tang Xi.


    Even if it is troublesome, after all, it is the little girl under her own supervision who is responsible for her safety.


    "Stop!" Tang Xi said suddenly.


    "What''s the matter?" Yan Shifei paused at the first moment, but he looked at the screen carefully, but found no problems.


    Except for the glance at the door, the girl''s face has not been exposed to surveillance. They just pieced together her movement trajectory in a few inconsistent videos based on her clothes and figure.


    "Look here." Tang Xi reached out and clicked at the bottom right of the screen.


    Yan Shifei zoomed in on that part of the picture, and everyone saw that there was a cat among the flowers on the side of the road.


    The night is dim, and the street lights in the community are not very bright. A dark cat is hiding in the bushes. It is really invisible because of a bad look.


    "What''s wrong with the cat?" Yan Shifei asked.


    "Eyes." Tang Xi reminded.


    Yan Shifei and Chu Li leaned over immediately, and their two faces almost stuck to the screen. After a while, Yan Shifei hesitated, "How do I feel that this cat''s eyes are a little red and look a little hairy. Are they not cute? Is it my illusion?"


    "Illusion can''t we both have the same illusion," Chu Li said.


    "The dog from Yang Qingrong''s house." Fang Tianchen answered lightly.


    Several people looked at each other for a while, Yan Shifei clicked play again, and continued to look back.


    "She is about to leave the community and walked directly to the gate." Chu Li couldn''t help but said, "Even if you can''t get the comprehensive monitoring of Repulse Bay, what about the ones on the street?"


    "No." Yan Shifei shook his head, "We stayed up all night to check the city''s Sky Eye system, but we didn''t see this girl appearing on the street."


    After a pause, he added: "Pei is not so unreasonable. We have seen the monitoring of the gate of Repulse Bay and we did see her walking out of the community, so they refused to provide other monitoring."


    "Walk out of the community, but there is no on the street? Did you disappear when you went out?" Chu Li frowned.


    "Copy the files back and let Tuchen take a look at it." Tang Xi made a suggestion, "They are still professional in this kind of thing."


    "Yes." Yan Shifei agreed and turned to see Manager Yuan.


    Unexpectedly, a few days ago, the beautiful manager who gave him countless soft nails and bruised him with a smile on his face took out a USB flash drive and handed it to Tang Xi: "Miss Tang, President Pei has already asked us to All the monitoring documents from December 7 to the present are handed over to you, and they are all here."


    "Thank you." Tang Xi took it in a daze, and said again, "When the case is solved, the police will destroy the documents."


    "Work." Manager Yuan nodded.


    When they walked out of the property building, everyone discovered that it was getting dark.


    "It''s getting darker and earlier." Tang Xi sighed.


    "The winter solstice is coming soon." Chu Li said.


    Because they stayed in the monitoring room for a long time, Xiao Liu came to report that the people from the Xincheng Branch had already been there, and Lao Wu had sent it back, and all the exhibits that should be collected were returned to the city bureau.


    Chu Li raised his hand and looked at his watch, the hour hand was already pointing to 6 o''clock. He hesitated for a moment before saying: "All night?"


    "Of course." Yan Shifei raised his eyebrows.


    "I want to go home to sleep!" Tang Xi objected.


    "Good-hearted~" Chu Li was silent for three seconds before reaching out and rubbing her head, "Go back to the city bureau and show me how the corpse turned into a doll, so you can go back to sleep."


    "Do you know that girls can''t touch their heads indiscriminately!" Tang Xi glared at him, and then said, "Dinner! I''m still growing up, so I don''t want to eat fried noodles and wonton lunch as perfunctory!"


    "Fine." Chu Li agreed casually, pushing her into the car.


    "You have a good relationship." Yan Shifei''s tone was tentative.


    Chu Li was startled and laughed blankly: "We are family."


    "That''s good." Yan Shifei said dryly, and stopped, "You get in the car first, I''ll go... put some water."


    With that, he hurried back to the property building.


    Chu Li set the car on fire, glanced at his back, and suddenly said, "Xiao Xi, you seem to be a little impatient today."


    "Huh?" Tang Xi was taken aback, and instantly calmed down.


    Yes, today I don¡¯t seem to be as calm as I used to be. Obviously that black dog is not that powerful either, at least it is far worse than the black dragon in Qingxi Gorge.


    So what is she irritating?


    "You don''t like Team Yan?" Chu Li asked.


    "Who would like to think of herself as a murderer?" Tang Xi rolled her eyes, but quickly said again, "But it''s not because of the strict team. Probably... I always have a kind of being concealed. Peeping around, but can''t find the feeling of where the peeping line of sight comes from, it''s just... upset."


    "It''s okay, you''re not alone, aren''t we still carrying this for you?" Chu Li said, tapping the bracelet on her wrist.


    Tang Xi was blank, looking at him speechless.


    "We are family members, we¡ªYun Qi, Su Huang, Xie Changan, those in your family, and me, are all chosen by you." Chu Li increased his tone.


    After a long time, Tang Xi recovered and said to herself: "Yes, my family chosen by myself."


    Yan Shifei returned to the car quickly, and the topic stopped abruptly.


    It was already 6:30 in the evening when I returned to the city bureau. As soon as I entered the office of the crime team, the beautiful forensic doctor Su Wanyi''s roar came upon me: "I am a forensic doctor, a forensic doctor! First I moved a puppet to me for an autopsy, and then unexpectedly. I got another dog! When did the dog get killed, it was also under the control of the crime team? I even asked me to do an autopsy on a dog!"


    Fang Tianyun stood behind, smiling cutely.


    "Then what, let''s look at the corpse first." Chu Li quickly interrupted.


    No way, in the city bureau, Su Wanyi is the queen of the forensic medicine department. Although he is usually straightforward and easy to get along with, once he has a temper, he is the first female tyrannosaurus.


    "Come in!" Su Wanyi lost two more eyes and knives before turning to lead the way.


    A group of people walked into the forensic room, and there was a chill on their faces.


    An open body bag was placed on the autopsy table. In order not to destroy the evidence, the criminal police did not remove the doll from the body bag.


    Tang Xi walked over and opened the bag to reveal the doll inside.


    It is a very ordinary doll. In terms of the level of detail, it is too far behind the doll she ordered for Yu Mingfan and Aunt Zhang. It is more like...


    "Is this the dummy model used in the clothing counter of the shopping mall?" Xiao Liu blurted out.


    "I can''t come, Xiao Liu, are you still visiting the clothing cabinet in the mall?" Su Wanyi asked in surprise.


    "I''m a single dog in any shopping mall. Isn''t a certain treasure fragrant? Good quality and cheap but also delivered to your door!" Xiao Liu retorted, and said nonchalantly. Take a glance at the temporarily borrowed clothes."


    "This is indeed the most commonly used model at the clothing counter, yes." Chu Li also said, "How can such a crude thing be treated as a corpse?"


    The two policemen left in the forensic room were the ones from the Xincheng branch who came to deliver the corpses. They looked even more bitter when they heard the words. All the way, we both got into the car, sent it to the city bureau, and then moved into the forensic room. We never left halfway!"


    "What about the weight?" Yan Shifei asked sharply, "The weight of the corpse and the doll is quite different."


    "This..." The two policemen were asked and looked at each other. After hesitating for a while, someone replied, "It must be no problem when I moved into the car from the branch! But... I felt a lot more relaxed when I got off the car. ,right?"


    "Yes, yes!" The other person nodded quickly, "I also told Brother Lai that he took care of me and carried most of the weight."


    "I don''t. I''m about the same height as you. I raised my head alone, obviously sharing the weight."


    "So, the corpse was replaced with a doll in the car?" Yan Shifei asked incredible, "That''s a moving car, it''s a secret room!"


    "Team Yan, you have experienced the Repulse Bay, but your way of thinking about problems will not be flexible?" Tang Xi looked at him sympathetically.


    Yan Shifei was choked immediately, his face blue.


    Tang Xi reached into the body bag, touched it inch by inch, and suddenly moved her brows to take out something.


    Nearly rhombus-shaped irregular glass is...a fragment of a mirror.


    "Sure enough." Tang Xi looked at the mirror in her hand, smiling slowly on her lips.


    "Do you want to understand?" Chu Li lifted his spirits.


    "It''s almost." Tang Xi looked at him with an innocent expression, "but I''m so hungry, my mind is on strike, I can''t remember."


    Chu Li smiled "poof", pointed to the conference room, then turned his head and said: "I called for takeaway. I will treat tonight, have a good meal, and continue to work at night!"


    "Sure enough, Xiao Tang still has a lot of face." Su Wanyi turned anger into joy, and complained, "You don''t know Xiao Tang, our Chu team is the number one straight steel man in the universe! Don''t let us be normal when we work overtime. I have eaten a meal. It would be nice to have two hot buns. I also ate cold bread and biscuits for two days in a row!"


    "So he can''t find a girlfriend in his life." Tang Xi said.


    "Yes!" Fang Tianyun also rushed over, and Su Wanyi held one of her arms, and the three girls walked towards the meeting room affectionately.


    "I usually abuse you very much?" Chu Li asked with some puzzledness, touching his nose.


    With tears in his eyes, Xiao Liu wanted to say yes, but unfortunately he didn''t have the courage.


    "When there is a case, it is the same in our group, isn''t it the norm?" Yan Shifei also wondered.


    The two little policemen from the Xincheng branch moved their lips and almost didn''t say a word. So Yan Team, you are not the same mother and single at your age!


    The three girls walking in front sighed together.


    Yes, this is the criminal police, the crime squad, and the captain.

 Chapter 65：

    The table in the conference room is already full of hot meals. Although it is only delivered by the small restaurant at the entrance of the Municipal Bureau, it also looks delicious.


    When people are extremely hungry, who is impatient to go to a five-star hotel to eat king crabs with few mouthfuls of meat, a large bowl of sweet and sour pork tenderloin with eggplant, fish-flavored pork and soft and glutinous white rice, isn''t he fragrant? ?


    "Hurry up and eat, the boss will come to collect the plates in half an hour." Chu Li checked his watch.


    "Half an hour!" Tang Xi stared at him.


    "Half an hour is not enough for a meal? I never see you chewing so slowly." Chu Li looked at her strangely.


    "..." Tang Xi gritted her teeth. Does it feel the same as eating for no more than half an hour and having to finish eating at a prescribed time? Doesn''t it have indigestion?


    "Forget it, just get used to it." Su Wanyi sighed and patted her shoulder.


    At least there is hot rice and hot dishes to eat, which is better than hot steamed buns or even bread biscuits and mineral water. People know that!


    Tang Xi...decided to turn grief and anger into appetite.


    "Xixi, your physique is so good, you won''t get fat no matter how you eat." Fang Tianyun looked envious.


    The rice in her bowl is a little shallow, and the top is covered with greens, cucumbers, spinach, leeks...a slice of green oil.


    "What''s so good?" Fang Tianchen, who was sitting next to him, threw a piece of braised pork into her bowl, and said disgustedly, "Eat this little, feed the cat? The amount of exercise is enough for you to consume, what kind of diet! If you don''t eat too much I¡¯ll go out and run ten laps around the police station before coming back in! I wanted to talk about it last time on the mountain, my physical strength is too poor."


    Fang Tianyun inexplicably provokes her brother for a while, and her face is depressed: Are you a real brother?


    Su Wanyi touched Tang Xi''s knee under the table and motioned with her eyes: the third straight man in the universe!


    Tang Xi nodded sadly, no wonder all of them were older men.


    However, no matter how big the opinions were, in fact, after a busy day, everyone was so hungry that everyone was hungry. In less than twenty minutes, the dishes on the table seemed to be swept away by a violent wind.


    "I''m full, do you remember?" Chu Li asked.


    "Wait!" Tang Xi stood up, thought for a while, and said again, "Team Chu and Team Yan, as well as Brother Tianchen and Sister Yun stay."


    "So secret." Su Wanyi smiled.


    However, people in the system know best when to avoid suspicion, and they are the first to avoid suspicion.


    Finally, Xiao Liu closed the door of the meeting room.


    Tang Xi walked into the small storage room inside the conference room and locked the door.


    "What''s up?" Fang Tianyun asked, who didn''t show up.


    Fang Tianchen explained today''s experience in a low voice.


    "It seems that the problem lies in the mirror." Fang Tianyun concluded.


    "What can you think of?" Fang Tianchen asked.


    "Well..." Fang Tianyun bit her finger and shook her head for a long time. "There was no grievance on that doll, but we were afraid of damaging the evidence and wanted to wait for you to check again, so we didn''t find the mirror fragment."


    "Crack." The door of the storage room opened.


    ! !


    Everyone on the scene stared at the people at the door, their eyes widened and froze on the spot.


    "Brother?" Fang Tianyun looked at the people around her, then at the one in the door, her eyes shocked.


    It was not Tang Xi who opened the door, but...Fang Tianchen!


    From appearance and height to dressing, they are exactly the same. Even if Fang Tianyun is a real sister, there is no guarantee that she will be able to tell who is who after a round trip.


    "Would you like to come and touch it?" Another "Fang Tianchen" said, and even the voice was exactly the same.


    Fang Tianyun stepped forward, the first thing he touched was the Adam''s apple. After being startled, he poked his chest unwillingly.


    It''s tough, it''s definitely a man''s touch.


    "Xixi?" Fang Tianyun called out hesitantly in disbelief.


    "Does it look like?" asked Tang Xi, who was wearing Fang Tianchen''s shell.


    "Like!" Fang Tianyun blurted out. This is more than a degree of resemblance, it is clearly a clone!


    Tang Xi smiled and turned around, as if torn a hazy layer of tulle from her body, instantly returning to her original appearance.


    "How... how did this happen?" Yan Shifei asked hastily.


    If Tang Xi can become Fang Tianchen, then others can of course become Tang Xi. Yang Qingrong''s monitoring is completely inaccurate, and even the turn around is deliberately framed Tang Xi!


    "Use this." Tang Xi raised his hand and threw a fragment of the mirror on the conference table.


    "Is this the piece that Yang Qingrong took back from his bedroom?" Chu Li said.


    "Yeah." Tang Xi nodded.


    "Because... you threw the fragments to me at the time, and I used it to photograph myself?" Fang Tianchen thought for a while and said with certainty.


    Here, apart from Yan Shifei, he and Tang Xi are the most unfamiliar, and there are differences between men and women. He believes that if Tang Xi can change appearances at will, Fang Tianyun is the first choice. Even if you don¡¯t mind men and women, you should become Chu Li Looks like, and choosing yourself, you must have done something that no one else has done.


    "Brother Tianchen is really as careful as a hair." Tang Xi gave a thumb.


    "Can you become that person after looking in the mirror?" Chu Li said solemnly.


    "I have been thinking, who would look exactly like me?" Tang Xi said leisurely, "you have ruled out plastic surgery and disfigurement, and then I suddenly thought that I was really a **** person. I was exactly like myself. , Don¡¯t you see this every day? That¡¯s the self in the mirror. It¡¯s strange that it¡¯s a little different."


    "It''s that simple?" Chu Li felt absurd.


    "This also explains why there are mirror fragments appearing every time." Tang Xi said.


    "This kind of thing is easy to do?" Yan Shifei only felt cold in his heart.


    If you look in the mirror, the mirror can turn others into yourself, isn''t this world a mess? For example, if someone exactly like Chu Li kills an individual on the street, should the city bureau arrest Chu Li first? After all, the city bureau cannot explain to the public that a gangster has plasticized himself into a murderous crime team leader. To be sprayed to death.


    "Of course it''s not easy." Tang Xi glanced at him and said what he was thinking, "If it''s convenient, let alone the Chu team, can I copy a Tan game first? Or how good is it to copy a Pei Qingzhi."


    Yan Shifei was greatly relieved when he heard the words.


    "What are the requirements?" Chu Li asked directly.


    "First of all, the mirror is the medium." Tang Xi picked up the fragment of the mirror again, her face solemn, "When people look in the mirror, there are actually very few souls that are sucked into the mirror, and that is the real medium. So... this is not an ordinary mirror."


    Yan Shifei suddenly remembered the phrase she said in the afternoon, "I will be sucked in", and couldn''t help laughing. Is this a joke come true?


    "Team Chu, urge a trace inspection. After the mirror fragments brought back by Yang Qingrong''s family, will there be one more or one missing after putting them together again!"


    "Do you suspect that this fragment is alone?" Chu Li said.


    "No, I picked this piece casually. I haven''t picked it." Tang Xi shook his head, "If I guessed correctly, the mirror can be assembled completely, then it is likely that Yang Qingrong personally smashed it."


    "Are you talking about the fake Yang Qingrong?" Chu Li confirmed.


    "Yeah." Tang Xi thought for a while before saying, "They can use my face, probably because I looked in the mirror when I was in the mountain hut."


    "Don''t talk about it yet." Yan Shifei asked urgently, "Who will those **** become next? We have to prepare in advance."


    Tang Xi didn''t speak, but turned to look at Chu Li.


    "If it''s that mirror, I''ve also photographed it." Chu Li''s face was a bit ugly.


    Everyone looked at each other for a while, or Yan Shifei murmured: "I should have guessed it. The first hot search tomorrow will be the Chu team killing people in the street?"


    "It''s not that exaggerated." Tang Xi waved his hand, "If it was so easy, would they wait until now? The Chu team''s trump card, of course, is used at the most urgent juncture."


    No matter how good she is, the mirror can only replicate her appearance and cannot simulate her abilities, so her face is far inferior to that of Chu Li, the leader of the crime team.


    "How do you know?" Fang Tianyun asked, "Xixi, is it expensive to use this technique?"


    "This is a reason." Tang Xi nodded, "Even if it is me, it is not so easy to be like Brother Tianchen, and the transformation process consumes spiritual power all the time. Of course, this is also because I only use a mirror. It¡¯s a small piece, not a whole piece, and Tianchen is very strong."


    "You mean, the stronger the target, the more spiritual power is consumed?" Fang Tianyun''s eyes lit up.


    "That''s natural." Tang Xi sneered, "So when he becomes Yang Qingrong''s straw bag, even if it will be lifted at home, it can be seen from the time he goes out, at least once for a day and a half of a day. But become me... "


    "How long?" Fang Tianyun asked subconsciously.


    "Three seconds." Tang Xi replied.


    "Three seconds?" Fang Tianchen asked in confusion, "How did you see this."


    "Surveillance." Yan Shifei said solemnly, "In the monitoring of Yang Qingrong''s house, it took exactly three seconds for the girl to show her face. If it was accidental, she had been avoiding the camera. There was no reason to suddenly be stupid. If it was to frame Tang Xi, there is no need to be careful to avoid it. The only explanation is that she can only use this face to appear for three seconds. If she is exposed to the camera at other times, she will wear it!"


    "Look for a picture to detect and retrieve all the surveillance on the streets near Repulse Bay on December 9th!" Chu Li said flatly, "That light blue down jacket is too dazzling at night, but it restricts our eyes. If she goes out, Wearing the down jacket in the blind corner of the surveillance-the double-sided one, changing the face, even if it is photographed by surveillance, it will be ignored."


    "Then how do I find it?" Fang Tianyun was a little silly.


    "Find shoes!" Chu Li and Yan Shifei said in unison.


    "I''m going, I''ve watched those surveillance more than a dozen times." The two looked at each other, Yan Shifei strode out, and shouted, "Xiao Zhang Xiao, come, eat and work! I''ve been working all night tonight!"


    The sound of wind and fire went away, and Chu Li explained: "Down jackets can be worn backwards. Jeans are too uncharacteristic, but normal people change clothes, even if they change from the inside out, there is a high probability that they will not change their shoes. Shoes are not easy to carry, nor to destroy them."


    In an instant, everyone''s hearts lighted up.


    "I understand a little bit now." Fang Tianchen muttered, "You are full of sullen aura, it will not be much easier to copy you than Xiao Tang. If the time is too short, it is really only enough to appear for a moment at a critical moment."


    "And at least recently, even at critical moments, he may not be able to use it." Tang Xi said again.


    "How do you say?" Several people looked at her in amazement.


    "Because Yang Qingrong." Tang Xi said, "I just said that the mirror in the master bedroom was probably broken by Yang Qingrong himself...what kind of situation would he break the mirror?"


    Chu Li and Fang Tianchen were both taken aback, but Fang Tianyun blurted out: "Of course it''s because I don''t want to see my face! For example, if I am disfigured, I definitely don''t want to see a mirror in the house."


    "Yes!" Tang Xi said immediately, "Yang Qingrong, I don''t want to see the face belonging to''Yang Qingrong'' in the mirror. The two sides of the mirror are a very dangerous technique. Consciousness, the little bit of soul remaining in the mirror is not enough to affect me, but the person used it on the puppet, which is equivalent to injecting a new consciousness into the puppet, even if it was very weak at the beginning, but the existence of''Yang Qingrong'' It has been more than a year, enough that the consciousness has gradually matured and the idea of ??resisting independence has arisen. After all, the desire for freedom is the instinct of any life."


    Fang Tianyun nodded as she listened, and then followed her thoughts on and said: "In this way, Yang Qingrong eventually broke the mirror that controlled him because he yearned for freedom, but at the same time the mirror shattered, the remnant soul on his body also disappeared. The girl who appeared in the 129 case, framed Xixi probably just by the way. Her most important purpose is to clean up the aftermath."


    "With an identity like Yang Qingrong, missing is more troublesome than death." Chu Li said indifferently. "That person hopes to conclude that Yang Qingrong has died. By the way, although a video cannot prove that Xiao Xi is the murderer, since she is suspected, To avoid suspicion, she can be temporarily excluded from the police team. Maybe even I will be forced to avoid suspicion."


    In fact, he can still serve as the chief person in charge of this case, half because of Fang Tianchen''s acquiescence from above, and on the other hand because of the strong guarantee of Tan Bureau. And once the case is stranded, even the Bureau of Tan will be held responsible, which shows that Bureau of Tan''s trust in Chu Li.


    "Then, how could the corpse suddenly become a puppet? It failed?" Fang Tianchen said.


    "I don''t think I can hold it anymore," Tang Xi said, "Or he can''t use it...hehe, how could there be no backlash for such a dangerous thing? The moment Yang Qingrong broke the mirror, the person on the other side said he had to vomit a few. Mouth blood, it¡¯s good to hold someone to disguise the corpse. In addition, the identity of the ashes of the fish pond has been verified, and it doesn¡¯t make sense to continue disguising the corpse. It¡¯s better to save some effort."


    "We must catch him before he is well cultivated." Chu Li said.


    "He is in Jiangnan City." Tang Xi said.


    "Are you sure?" Chu Li said excitedly.


    "Yes, remote control, even I can''t do it, he must be in Jiangnan City, and the distance will not be too far." Tang Xi took it for granted.


    "Give me a piece of the fragment." Fang Tianchen picked up the fragment on the table and said, "Anyway, I have taken this mirror, I will keep it, take it back and let Wen Laojian verify the composition and the difference between ordinary mirrors."


    "Hope is not something that produces energy." Tang Xi muttered to herself.


    At the hut in the mountain, she was too careless, thinking that the other party was only using the mirror as a communication tool, and didn''t think deeply.


    On both sides of the mirror, this technique was still discussed by the master when she was very young.


    What else Master said because she was too young to remember, but one sentence was firmly engraved in her heart:


    The master said that this is a technique that must never be used on dead objects.


    This is taboo.


    Those who violate the taboo will not end well.


    Perhaps it was because the master''s tone was too serious, similar to Sen Han, leaving a shadow in her heart, so that she later searched through the sect collection, but turned a blind eye to this technique.


    Of course, with her current ability, as long as she understands the principle, she can replicate it even if she hasn''t learned it.


    "Okay, go back to sleep, and class tomorrow." Chu Li dropped a word and ran out, obviously with a new idea.


    "That..." A little fat man at the door of the meeting room probed his head, "I''m Xiao Zhao from Chen''s Private Kitchen, can I... come in and collect the dishes?"


    "Uh, come in, come in." Tang Xi smiled awkwardly.


    So a group of people split up.


    Fang Tianchen returned to the ministry, and Fang Tianyun accompanied Su Wanyi to dissect the black dog''s body. Yan Shifei was busy watching the surveillance with Tuzheng, but Chu Li locked himself in the office and only kept the small dog. Liu and a few team members who worked overtime kicked to Tuzhen to help.


    The whole serious crime team was brightly lit and working hard.


    Tang Xi wrapped in a down jacket and walked out of the city bureau alone.


    It''s already dark, but... 8:30 in the evening, shouldn''t it be too late? At least few young people sleep at this point.


    Thinking, she dialed the phone while walking along the road.


    After two beeps, the phone was connected, neither hurriedly nor negligently, the details also reflect the upbringing of a person.


    "Pei Qingzhi, what are you looking for?" Tang Xi asked directly.


    "Are you done?" Pei Qingzhi''s voice with a smile was warm in the early winter night.


    "Forget it, I can''t help behind." Tang Xi said calmly.


    It''s one thing to go home and go to school tomorrow, but it''s really useless for her to stay in the city council. What can she do right now? Tu Zhen''s work is the most boring and requires the most long time of concentration. Let her do it, and it may not be as efficient as Xiao Liu. It is better to recharge your energy and prepare to deal with the master behind the scenes.


    "I just want to tell you that the model of the first phase of Qingxi Gorge Villa has been made, do you want to see it?" Pei Qingzhi asked.


    "So fast?" Tang Xi''s eyes lit up.


    "Just made a three-seater model, I think the effect is good." Pei Qingzhi said.


    "So you don''t actually want me to see it, you want Yun Qi to see it." Tang Xi laughed.


    "With the most professional guidance, who doesn''t want it?" Pei Qingzhi replied.


    His purpose was clear, frank and frank, but not annoying, so Tang Xi agreed and made an appointment to go to Pei''s building on Saturday morning.


    Yunqi also wants to see it.


    I chatted for a few more words until I walked out a long way and a gorgeous red sports car passed by, making a huge roar that almost covered the voice in the phone.


    Tang Xi shook her head, his eyes were not envy but sympathy-driving a supercar in an urban area with a speed limit of 40 yards, this car would cry, right? I should really sympathize with its stupid|forcing master.


    "Not home yet?" Pei Qingzhi on the other end obviously heard it too.


    "On the road." Tang Xi said.


    She didn¡¯t see an empty taxi passing by, and she didn¡¯t want to use the city¡¯s skyeye system to shrink the land. After all, she didn¡¯t rush home like this. .


    "Then, pay attention to safety and see you on Saturday." Pei Qingzhi quickly thought of the reason and quickly ended the topic.


    "See you on Saturday." Tang Xi hung up the phone, feeling good, and sighed again.


    That straight steel man from Chu Li just can''t find a girlfriend. Pei Qingzhiming is so careful and considerate, why doesn''t he have a girlfriend?


    On the empty street, Yun Qi silently appeared beside her.


    "Well, what do you want to see too?" Tang Xi was not surprised.


    "You have nothing else to ask me?" Yun Qi said.


    "If you can say it, you will naturally tell me. If you don''t want to say it, it''s useless to force you." Tang Xi shrugged.


    Yun Qi looks gentle and elegant, but how stubborn is his temper, is there anyone who knows better than her?


    What he didn''t want to say, she couldn''t ask anyway, she had learned to give up long ago.


    "The woman I let go last time in the funeral home." Yun Qi suddenly said.


    "Huh?" Tang Qi was startled, only to remember what he was talking about, his expression gradually becoming serious.


    "At that moment, what I saw was indeed your face, so my reaction was slow." Yun Qi said.


    "My face, woman." Tang Xi touched her chin.


    "The one in Yang Qingrong''s house should be the same one." Yun Qi added.


    Tang Xi''s face can only take three seconds, then it can''t be a man.


    "On the barren mountain, we found there is still a trace of a woman." Tang Xi kept walking, saying as he walked, "That Aqiang is nothing, he just wants to resurrect Anna, but it''s just a chess piece that was used. May be thrown out at any time. That woman may be the master behind the scenes."


    "It''s impossible to be the only one." Yun Qi said.


    "I know." Tang Xi paused, remembering suddenly, picked up the phone and dialed back again.


    "Xiao Xi?" Pei Qingzhi was surprised.


    "Pei Qingzhi, does your business have perfume?" Tang Xi asked directly.


    "I don''t have one in my house." Pei Qingzhi was stunned for a moment before saying, "Do you want perfume?"


    "No." Tang Xi explained, "I want to know where in Jiangnan City has the most variety of perfumes, the most complete and the most high-end."


    "That''s it." Pei Qingzhi thought for a while, "The Pei family does not involve in the field of perfumery, but if you need it, I remember that the Xia family has this business, and you know Mr. Xia too? Need my help? Are you in touch?"


    "No, thank you." Tang Xi hung up, and immediately called Xia Qing again.


    After listening to her request, although Xia Qingqing was puzzled, she still said: "There is a counter called Pinxiangge on the seventh floor of Jiangnan Building, which belongs to Xia''s family. There are various perfumes made by our perfumers, as well as world brands. Perfume consignment and purchase, if Miss Tang needs it, let Xiao Shuang take you there. My uncle will not accompany you to the girl¡¯s house."


    "Thank you, Mr. Xia." Tang Xi got the answer, as if a boulder in his heart had been removed, and snorted while holding the phone. , Don¡¯t blame me for pulling you out first and pressing you to death.¡±


    Su Huang said that the scent is very unique, the best...it is the kind of expensive orphan out-of-print perfume, that kind of thing, the merchant who sells it will definitely record customer information, as long as there is a way, it is not afraid of not being able to find it.

 Chapter 66：

    The next day, Tang Xi got up and found that Chu Li had never come back.


    On the third day, there was still no.


    Tang Xi was also helpless. As soon as the Chu team started a case, they took the crime team as their home. For an example, see his former police dormitory.


    The fourth day was Saturday, Tang Xi finally couldn''t bear it, and asked Aunt Zhang to pack a few replacement clothes and stew the haggis soup for the whole night. He brought it to the city bureau early in the morning.


    Because there were so many things, the taxi driver looked at her very strangely.


    "So, how could you not find it! Did such a big living person disappear in place!"


    "Otherwise, go back and watch it again?"


    "It''s been hundreds of times, how about in the community?"


    "In the new community, the occupancy rate is low, and the monitoring is not enabled!"


    "Fuck! Is it broken right here?"


    Tang Xi walked into the office and heard Yan Shifei''s roar.


    "Why, there is no result yet?" she asked casually.


    "Xixi! There is something to eat!" Fang Tianyun''s eyes lit up when she saw her.


    "I have stewed soup at home to add nutrition for you to warm your stomach in the winter." Tang Xi smiled and put the huge insulated bucket on the table.


    "Ah, Xixi is so good!" A group of people who have been spinning around for three days in the office rushed over like a hungry tiger and a sheep. Even Fang Tianyun is as rough as a man, but Su Wanyi finished his forensic work. , If there is no place for her, I will go back first.


    Tang Xi brought a bowl of soup with meat into the team leader''s office, and threw it on the table with the change of clothes.


    "Xiao Xi, can you teleport?" Chu Li raised his head with red eyes and asked.


    Tang Xi stunned for a moment before saying: "The teleport you mentioned means that you were at point A in the previous second, and you appeared at point B in the next second. It means that you haven''t passed the middle distance."


    "Right." Chu Li nodded.


    "If I can, why would I take a taxi?" Tang Xi asked speechlessly, "Every day I go to school and find a place that is not monitored, such as the women''s toilet, and it will be there with a swish."


    "Well, I think too much." Chu Li rubbed his eyebrows, only then could he smell the rich fragrance on the table.


    Sitting across from him, Tang Xi watched him gobbling, holding his chin, and adding: "In general, I use to shrink to an inch and cross a distance of several hundred meters in one step. If I have to describe it, You can imagine that I am moving at the speed of sound...Of course, it is not as exaggerated as the speed of sound. Under surveillance, there may only be a flash of shadow. The misunderstanding is a bird flying in front of the camera. However, if the surveillance is exported and broken down with dozens of times of slow motion, people can still see me. So I don¡¯t like to shrink the ground into an inch in the city. , When it¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay, but if something happens or someone sees slow motion, is this planning to dissect me as a white mouse?"


    "So, complete teleportation is impossible, right?" Chu Li confirmed.


    "Of course." Tang Xi said immediately, "Living people are not pure energy bodies like ghosts. We are celestial masters. We are not the cultivators who can tear the space casually in the novel. Regrouping in one place...you make a movie."


    As she said, she hesitated for a moment, and swallowed the next sentence.


    Even if the secret technique is not the instant movement that Chu Li said, it is too troublesome to explain, so forget it.


    Chu Li shook his head and moved his mouth mechanically. In fact, he didn''t notice the taste of what he ate.


    In slow motion, the picture reconnaissance is about to slow down a hundred times to watch the surveillance.


    However, although the woman who pretended to be Tang Xi was found on the street outside Repulse Bay, she walked along the road into a newly built community two kilometers away from Repulse Bay, and disappeared inside. She was seen walking out.


    However, this community is an affordable housing community funded and developed by the government. The target population is migrant workers who come to work in the new area. In addition, the occupancy rate is less than 10%, so the management of the community has not kept up. The property company will not officially settle in until next week, not to mention monitoring, it is all decorations, and it is not opened at all.


    "I have another line here. I don''t know if it will work. I will check it out in the afternoon... if I have a clue, I will call you." Tang Xi said, stood up, walked to the office door, and turned around, "After eating, take a shower. Clean up yourself and don¡¯t go out to embarrass us as a policeman."


    Chu Li was taken aback, and looked at his wrinkled white shirt that had turned gray, with a look of lovelessness on his face.


    Tang Xi walked outside to say hello, opened the software and called for a car, and it was just right to get out of the city bureau gate.


    It is not the first time that she has visited Pei''s Building, but this time as a cooperator.


    Pei Qingzhi specially asked Xiang Jiuming to come down to pick her up, and the special passage was still used, which caused the two girls at the front desk to look around frequently.


    The glass window decorations that were broken when she was fighting with Anna last time have been repaired and replaced, and there is no trace of the battle left at all. Xiang Jiuming didn''t take her to the president''s office, but to a small lounge next to it.


    The windows are bright and clean, the leather sofa is very soft at first glance, and freshly squeezed orange juice and fruit plate snacks have been placed on the coffee table. The middle of the lounge was vacated for a large table, and the glass cover above was a model of the villa.


    "Miss Tang, I''m really sorry, please sit down for a while, Mr. Pei..." Xiang Jiuming hesitated for a while, remembering the truth from Pei Qing''s confession, and he swallowed the original rhetoric that he wanted to whitewash the peace, and said helplessly, "Just now Mr. Pei Yuanzheng is here, and he is talking to President Pei in the office. Just call me if you have any needs."


    "If President Pei is inconvenient today, I can come again another day." Tang Xi said.


    "No, no, no, Mr. Pei said, ten minutes will be fine." Xiang Jiuming hurriedly said.


    Tang Xi understood, it seemed that he was not only an uninvited guest, but also a villain!


    "It''s okay, didn''t Pei always let me look at the model anyway? I''ll take a look at it myself first." Tang Xi said he didn''t mind.


    Who has a big family and a lot of business, who doesn''t have a few bad relatives?


    In the original book, after Pei Qing died, the Pei family was later inherited by Pei Yuanli from the second room. She didn¡¯t pay much attention to Pei Yuanzheng, the youngest third. She thought about it for a long time, and then vaguely pulled out one thing from the depths of her memory. The time was just right. Ok.


    Although Pei Yuanzheng is a three-bedroom, his son Pei Qinghong was only three days younger than Pei Qingzhi and almost became Pei¡¯s grandson. He was still not convinced in the original book. The second room was in power until a major safety incident broke out in the branch project he was responsible for.


    Now that Pei Qingzhi is still there, he wants to come to Pei Qinghong''s safety accident and want to throw him away to solve it. However, Tang Xi felt that Pei Qingzhi was just looking good-tempered. His parents were dead, and he took Pei from his grandfather in the next generation and then carried forward. How could his uncle be able to manipulate it at will? Mostly I have to touch my nose and go back.


    Upon seeing this, Xiang Jiuming retreated and closed the door.


    Tang Xi walked to the table with interest and looked at the model in the glass cover.


    I saw that the base of the model was a green mountain range, which should have simulated the terrain of Qingxi Gorge. The three formed villas were not on the same horizontal line, but along the **** of the mountain.


    The model is very exquisite, not only the appearance, but also the furniture inside through the small windows, just to match the ancient style of the house, those out-of-date electrical appliances are covered in disguise. The central air conditioner is well hidden, the various switches are made into classical decorations, the TV is replaced by a projector, and it is put away when not in use. It looks like it has traveled through time and space.


    Yun Qi appeared next to her and used the jade flute to tap the highest seat.


    That was the first drawing he left behind, his home.


    "Yunqi, your house is so beautiful." Tang Xi sighed.


    "It''s been burnt down a long time ago." Yun Qi said.


    "Well, I think there can be eight or nine points, right?" Tang Xi thought for a while, and added, "If it is actually made, because of the material, it may be lowered by seven to eight points."


    This has completed Pei Qingzhi''s promise.


    A trace of satisfaction flashed in Yun Qi''s eyes.


    At this moment, there was a loud noise outside the door, and even the soundproofed room door was not completely blocked. It seemed that the quarrel had moved from the president''s office to the corridor. However, this floor is Pei Qingzhi''s private site, and no matter how tossing it will not affect Pei''s normal operation.


    "Do you want to go out?" Yun Qi asked.


    "That''s Pei Qing to himself." Tang Xi didn''t care.


    To say that Pei Yuanli and his son are still characters, they can cause a little trouble to Pei Qingzhi, but Pei Yuanzheng''s family is a big sloppy bag, and it really looks down on Pei Qingzhi to help out.


    "Hey!" At this moment, the door of the lounge was slammed open, and a crying middle-aged woman rushed in.


    The other party obviously didn''t expect someone here. He was stunned, tears still stuck on his face, and Tang Xi''s first reaction was, what brand of cosmetics this woman used, she cried so much that she hadn''t spent it yet, and the quality was excellent!


    "Miss Tang, I''m sorry, I''m sorry to disturb you." Xiang Jiuming sweated profusely, and quickly pushed the woman out, while saying, "Mrs. Pei, please go out first, President Pei still has guests here."


    "Guest? What kind of distinguished guest is a little girl? More important than his aunt''s uncle and cousin? Girlfriend? This is really a daughter-in-law and forget her mother. I''ll ask the old man to talk about it..."


    The scream from behind was shut outside by the door.


    Facing Pei Qingzhi''s death sight, Xiang Jiuming couldn''t wait to block the woman''s mouth, and the security guard who hurried up sent the couple away forcibly, but he was gloating in his heart.


    Talk to the old man? If Mr. Pei can really catch up with Miss Tang, the old man can wake up with a smile in his dreams! It''s a pity that there is not a single stroke of the eight characters.


    One was not thinking, the other was not open.


    After a while, when there was no sound outside, Tang Xi opened the door and went out.


    "Miss Tang, I''m really sorry, I''m not optimistic about people." Xiang Jiuming said bitterly.


    "I''m okay, but President Pei is okay? In other words, it''s a family." Tang Xi cares casually.


    "It''s just such a family who is looking for things for President Pei all day long. It''s better not to have it!" Xiang Jiuming was really bitter.


    As Pei Qingzhi''s personal assistant, Pei Yuanzheng has blocked him how many times because he doesn''t know how many times he has stopped for that precious son.


    "Trouble?" Tang Xi said.


    "If it''s a trivial matter, Pei always thinks about it for the sake of relatives. If you can pull it, you can pull it, but..." Xiang Jiuming looked around, leaned over and whispered, "It''s dead! Pei Qinghong got a kickback. As a result, the cement quality was not good enough, and the construction site collapsed, and the workers died and seven were injured. Originally, they were all honest migrant workers who had paid the compensation in place and could still suppress it, but the idiot could not give up the compensation. No, all the workers stopped working. They held a sign at the gate of the construction site every day to demonstrate. There were several conflicts with the security guards. The incident has been escalating, and the news was on the news last night. I was scared. I came to ask Mr. Pei to help settle the situation-how can this be paid? Set it flat!"


    After listening to Tang Xi, she really didn''t know what to say about Pei Qinghong, just as Xiang Jiuming said, she was an idiot!


    "Xiao Xi." Pei Qingzhi walked over with a somewhat apologetic expression, "I didn''t expect this kind of thing to happen on the Saturday when I had an appointment, and I let you see a joke."


    "There are not many top-quality products in anyone''s house, which is considered better than mine." Tang Xi spread his hands.


    Pei Qingzhi was taken aback, then laughed.


    "President Pei, the reporter has been squatting with Pei Qinghong''s actions recently. Today, his parents must come to Pei''s headquarters to hide from others, I''m afraid..." Xiang Jiuming hesitated.


    "It''s okay, notify the media and hold a press conference. It''s better to pick up the sun than hit the sun. Just this afternoon, as many as you can invite." Pei Qingzhi interrupted.


    "Okay, I''ll go right away." Xiang Jiuming promised, nodded to Tang Xi again, and hurried to the office.


    As for Mr. Pei''s "how many can you please count", he doesn''t worry at all. Pei is going to set off such a big thunderbolt. The media are like cats that smell the fish, crying and begging to come, afraid that there will be not enough people?


    "It seems that you want the strong man to break his wrist." Tang Xi said clearly.


    "What kind of broken arm is a Pei Qinghong?" Pei Qing chuckled. "If you do something wrong, you will always have to pay a price. Otherwise, how can you be worthy of the two dead. Of those injured, half of them will lose the ability to work, Pei Qinghong ¡­It¡¯s a big deal!"


    Tang Xi couldn''t help sighing.


    She has been worried about the mirror case these days and is not in the mood to watch TV and browse the web, but she only learned about it today.


    "What''s more, now that I have experienced a lot, I still have to worry that if this matter is not handled properly, the deceased''s soul will have Pei Qinghong kill and pay for his life!" Pei Qingzhi said again, "Even if Pei Qinghong is an idiot, how should the law be judged? You can''t let him be killed by a ghost."


    "..." Tang Xi twitched her lips, wanting to say, Mr. Pei, how quickly you adapt!


    "Well, these bad things shouldn''t have been complaining to you." Pei Qingzhi walked into the lounge and asked with a smile, "How about it? Do you think it''s okay?"


    He asked "you", Tang Xi smiled: "Yun Qi said it was very good."


    Pei Qingzhi sighed lightly and pointed to the tallest villa model and said, "I put this in the highest place. If it is not suitable, you can adjust the position."


    "We think this is good, independent and high places, less contact with neighbors, and clean." Tang Xi said.


    "Then I will let people continue to make according to this." Pei Qingzhi said, "I think, if the speed is fast, the first phase of the 20 villas should be completed during the summer vacation next year."


    "Why, President Pei still wants to do the second phase?" Tang Xi raised an eyebrow.


    "Have this idea." Pei Qingzhi said calmly.


    "We want to see the effect of the first phase." Tang Xi said cautiously.


    "No hurry." Pei Qingzhi picked up the orange juice and handed it to her as he said, "When you go to college, you will have more time."


    "You are really sure that I can be admitted to Jiangnan University, aren''t you afraid that I will go to another place?" Tang Xi said.


    "I think what Tang Xi wants to do, then she will definitely do it." Pei Qingzhi thought for a while before saying.


    Tang Xi was speechless.


    In silence, the unique cell phone rang.


    Tang Xi glanced at the phone, was startled, and immediately connected: "Team Chu, do you have..."


    "Are you in the Pei''s building?" Chu Li could not help but interrupted her, his tone even a little frustrated.


    "Yes, I told you about today''s itinerary, where are you checking the post?" Tang Xi was inexplicable.


    "Check the fart post! Look at the phone... Forget it, look out the window! The direction opposite the front door!" Chu Li''s voice roared so that even Pei Qingzhi next to him could hear him clearly.


    The two looked at each other, Pei Qingzhi said "here" immediately, and immediately led her into his own office on the other side of the corridor.


    There is a huge floor-to-ceiling window directly above the gate of Pei''s building. After the curtains are fully opened, all the scenery on the opposite side is unobstructed.


    Tang Xi''s eyes widened instantly.


    Across the road from Pei''s Building, there is a star-rated hotel on the opposite side. The height is a little lower. At their location, they can just see the top floor on the opposite side.


    I saw two unclear figures twisted together tightly, still moving to the edge of the roof, one of them seemed to be struggling reluctantly, while the other was holding a mobile phone in his hand and dancing. , Seems to be shouting at the screen.


    "Did you see it?" Chu Li''s voice came from the phone.


    "What''s the situation?" Tang Xi was inexplicably.


    "I just received the report 110. The family members of the victims of the 118 accident hijacked the project leader Pei Qinghong and broadcasted a live broadcast to demand compensation and an apology. Otherwise, they would have to pull Pei Qinghong and die together." Chu Li said hurriedly, "Because the situation is urgent. Life is close. After the grassroots criminal police were dispatched, they reported to the crime team. We can''t draw too many people now. Aren¡¯t you in the Pei¡¯s building? Just go. By the way, let¡¯s inform Pei Qingzhi. In other words, it¡¯s his kiss. My cousin, if you don¡¯t come back and fall into meatloaf, you can recognize a corpse on the spot."


    "He heard it." Tang Xi glanced at Pei Qingzhi, black thread.


    "The best I heard." After Chu Li finished speaking, he hung up the phone neatly.


    "..." Tang Xi stared at the phone in a daze.


    "Really, can''t you wait for me to finish the press conference? I have been waiting for half a month and it is still half a day!" Pei Qingzhi threw his pen angrily.


    "After all, it''s your cousin, and the Pei''s headquarters hasn''t responded these days. Compared with Pei Qinghong''s concealing too well, those workers are more likely to believe that you are a raccoon dog and protect each other instead of treating them as human beings." Tang Xi understands that. Human psychology.


    Who is not afraid of death? If it weren''t for the desperate situation, who would spare his life?


    "I really wish that idiot jumped from above, forget it!" Pei Qing said angrily.


    "As long as you don''t care about them, you will probably jump." Tang Xi suggested.


    In this case, the police came to persuade him to have little effect. Pei needs to express his position. However, Pei Qinghong¡¯s early death made it hard for Pei Qingzhi to speak to the extremely angry family members of the victim¡¯s trust.


    Pei Qingzhi pressed his temples and put the anger back.


    He didn''t want to care about Pei Qinghong''s death at all, but if the victim''s family also jumped down, Pei would really be pushed to the cusp of the storm, and there would be no room to turn around.


    "Well, Saturday will not let anyone live in peace. I made an appointment with Xiao Shuang to go shopping in the afternoon." Tang Xi sighed and looked at the white down jacket, which was obviously not suitable for fighting. The cashmere dress and the small sheepskin boots were very sad. .


    The two quickly came to the first floor and crossed the road.


    When Chu Li notified them, it should have just opened the live broadcast, and there were not many people who followed, but after such a short time, a lot of people watching the excitement were already surrounded downstairs. Fortunately, the hotel staff got the police''s order and sent security guards. Guarded the entrance.


    "Don''t let in here! What''s so interesting, it broke up." The security guard reached out and stopped the person.


    Tang Xi was very upset, and she took out her credentials with a cold face and shook her: "Police. City Bureau Crime Squad."


    "Uh..." The two security guards looked at her, with a hesitant look on their faces.


    ID...really or fake?


    "Why, haven''t you seen a policeman who was caught working overtime when he was on vacation?" Tang Xi was helpless.


    "Yes." The security guard smiled wryly, and then half of the door was opened for her, without even asking the identity of Pei Qingzhi who was following.


    The first to arrive was the patrolling policeman from the nearby police station. Upon seeing the city bureau''s certificate, she was not even asked to ask and put her into the elevator.


    "What''s the situation?" Tang Xi asked.


    The policeman who went upstairs with her also looked childish, like an intern who had just been assigned, and said nervously: "The live broadcast is the only son of the worker who died in the 118 accident, Yang Yu, who is only 20 years old this year. , I heard that studying is good. I rely on scholarships and summer job tuition, and I am a sophomore student in the Department of Architecture of Jiangnan University. It would be a pity if...


    Tang Xi frowned, but not too surprised.


    A boy of this age is full-blooded, and if he meets someone with a more grumpy temper, it is not surprising to do anything.


    The elevator quickly reached the top floor, and then changed the stairs to climb the platform.


    Tang Xi stepped out of the door and saw that the two entangled people were already less than three meters away from the edge of the platform. The two policemen stood in the distance and tried to persuade them, but did not dare to approach them.


    "You avoid it first, don''t irritate him." Tang Xi whispered, "That idiot Pei Qinghong, if he speaks to irritate people again, it might really kill him."


    "Okay, be careful." Pei Qingzhi nodded, staying at the entrance of the corridor and didn''t go out.


    "Young man, you are still young, how can there be any hurdles that you can''t get past? It''s useless for you to be so messy, if there is something wrong, what will your mother do, don''t you?" The policeman was still yelling.


    "Stop talking nonsense, I am running a live broadcast. If Pei Qinghong can''t show justice to my dad and other uncles, I will do it for the sky today!"


    "Do you read too much **** comics? Tell you, let me go quickly, otherwise, let alone you, don''t even think about your mother! Other people don''t have any medical expenses!" Pei Qinghong cursed.


    "Shut up!" The fruit knife Yang Yu was holding pressed tightly on his neck.


    "I want to sue you! sue you! You useless policemen, don''t hurry up and arrest this lunatic!"


    The two policemen were sweating profusely, and they were trying to calm Yang Yu''s emotions, but the hostages had been adding fuel to the fire unconsciously, and it might be possible to find this level of death!


    "Sue me? You sue! Let''s go to **** together, just in time to judge and judge in Yan Luo Temple!" Yang Yu said, dragging him to the edge.


    Pei Qinghong was hollowed out by alcohol, but on the contrary, Yang Yu was working in his spare time, washing dishes and even going to the construction site to move bricks. His physical fitness was excellent. How could Pei Qinghong get over him, and he couldn''t help but follow him under his feet. , Until I got closer and closer to the edge, and I could even see people and cars on the road, I really became scared¡ª


    This poor boy is actually playing for real!


    "Let go! Let me go! You lunatic, my dignified second son of Pei''s family, how can you be buried with you! What are the police doing? Don''t hurry up and save me!"


    "This, this... what should I do?" The two policemen looked at each other, and if it weren''t for the fear of irritating Yang Yu, they both wanted to shout, "Shut up and you won''t die so fast."


    "Jump, jump quickly!" Tang Xi stepped forward on the screaming echo.


    "Hey, how did you come up, little girl?" The policeman was shocked before going to pull her.


    Tang Xi turned around and didn''t let him hold it, and it was less than five steps away from Yang Yu and Pei Qinghong.


    The girl''s expression was cold, her tone was calm, and there was no ups and downs, but she said every word she said: "Don''t waste my time, just jump off the building!"


    ¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 67：

    On the rooftop, the wind howled.


    After a long while, the policeman came back to his senses first, and said in shock: "Hey, what are you talking about! People can jump without persuading people to come down? What are they thinking!"


    "You have been persuading you for a long time, is it useful?" Tang Xi said calmly, "I can''t keep anyone who wants to die. Someday in Jiangnan City, there will be an average of 1.8 people die every second in the world, and 106 people will die in one minute. A dead person, but jumping from here may not be very beautiful. If the momentum is too strong, the flesh and blood will be squashed and smeared on the road. Auntie Cleaning uses a broom to sweep it, and I don¡¯t know if it can be swept up. In fact, it is really dead. If you do, you still have a knife in your hand. It¡¯s quick and easy to go down with a single knife, and you can leave a whole body."


    "Oh..." She didn''t finish her words. Just imagining the scene, the two policemen were already gritted with grimace.


    Yang Yu''s face was also very ugly, but he stopped under his feet.


    "Smelly girl! What are you talking about? Wait...uuuuuuu..." Pei Qinghong suddenly felt cold in his throat and his mouth was sticky. The shouts made his eyes more horrified.


    "I knew it wouldn''t be enough to shut up." Tang Xi glanced over, her eyes cold.


    "You, who are you!" Yang Yu paused before saying.


    "You''re going to jump off the building, who cares about who I am?" Tang Xi said in surprise, "Why, I feel that I haven''t been in love yet when I grow up, and I''m a bit of a loss when I die, so I want to chase me?"


    "Who, who wants to chase you!" Yang Yu''s face burst into red, and he stammered and shouted.


    "Then ask who I am doing. Hey, do you want to jump? If you don''t jump, let me go and leave a place for me." Tang Xi said, walking forward directly.


    "Do you want to jump off the building too?" Yang Yu opened his eyes for an instant, and his lips moved.


    "In your eyes, a good family background means the confidence to live happily? I have been abandoned since I was little father or mother. I heard from the police uncle that you at least have a mother who is not better than me? You are not going to jump." Tang Xi He disagreed, "I said little brother, you know how to put things on other people''s heads, how come your mind is confused when it''s your turn."


    "I..." Yang Yu seemed to be pouring cold water on his head. The blood faded, and it took a long while to tremble and say, "What do you know, you don''t know anything, I..."


    "I don''t know!" Tang Xi stepped across the last two meters, grabbing his right hand holding the knife and pinching it.


    Yang Yu was in pain, and involuntarily let go of his hand, and the fruit knife fell to the ground.


    "Do you want to die? How dare I drag Lao Tzu to die together? Lao Tzu killed you! Jump!" Pei Qinghong saw this, not knowing where the hostility came from, and pushed Yang Yu back.


    "Be careful!" The two policemen rushed up to pull in, but the distance was too far, and it seemed too late.


    Tang Xi wanted to swear verbally, but he had never seen someone so anxious to find death! Now that the distance is so close, if Yang Yu really falls, do you think you will not be dragged down? Is this idiot really related to Pei Qingzhi?


    "Let go!" Yang Yu yelled to Tang Xi.


    "Shut up!" Tang Xi kicked Pei Qinghong''s knees and instantly relieved his strength, and then threw them back one by one with each hand.


    It''s really throwing, the kind that doesn''t keep hands.


    "Ah~~~" Pei Qinghong, who was facing the ground, screamed like a pig.


    Yang Yu was also thrown into a dog to eat shit, the phone fell more than ten meters, the screen flickered, and the phone was turned off.


    "Frozen what? Don''t get handcuffed quickly!" Tang Xi shouted.


    "Oh." The two policemen woke up like a dream, and quickly took out their handcuffs and walked towards Yang Yu.


    "Let you handcuff this!" Tang Xi pointed at Pei Qinghong.


    "Huh?" The policeman was stunned, "He is... a hostage, right?"


    "Before it was a hostage." Tang Xi looked contemptuous, "but after the hijacker no longer had the ability to hurt him, he actually backhanded the murder...attempted. Especially the rescuer, who almost hurt me, can''t be regarded as a legitimate defense, right? !"


    "It seems to be." The police suddenly realized, but he hesitated again. This is Pei''s second youngest and the victim. This...cuffing the victim, the Pei family really won''t embarrass the two powerless little ones. The police?


    "Trouble." Tang Xi opened his handbag and flipped through it, turning out a pair of handcuffs from underneath, and swiftly handcuffed Pei Qinghong''s hands behind his back.


    "Where did you get the handcuffs!" The police were shocked.


    "Police!" Tang Xi showed off his ID in an angry manner.


    The handcuffs were of course requested from Chu Li. She is a consultant, and it is certainly impossible to hold a gun, but since she has been named in the city bureau, it is only natural to ask for handcuffs to play with.


    "..." Yang Yu sat on the ground and said in amazement, "Are you... a policeman?"


    The voice has changed.


    "Supernumerary." Tang Xi said, calling back directly, "Team Chu? I''ve solved it here, no one is dead...If you don''t get hurt, don''t make it difficult for me. The young people nowadays will die every match! I have something in the afternoon, don''t call me if there is a case, just hang up like this!"


    Yang Yu who is not dead:...


    The injured Pei Qinghong: "I want to complain to you! Which branch are you from? I ask my dad to complain to you! Let you be laid off!"


    "If you can make me laid off, I can''t ask for it." Tang Xi kicked him over and turned him from lying on his stomach to lying on his back.


    "This... girl, let''s put it another way, assaulting the suspect is no good." Upon seeing this, the police hurriedly stepped forward to stop.


    "Can''t fight?" Tang Xi asked, raising his head.


    "Yes." The one who answered her was Pei Qingzhi who came over.


    "Brother..." Pei Qinghong suddenly lost his arrogance, and there was still a trace of shivering.


    "If I were you, I would just jump from here, there would be less harm in the world!" Pei Qing said coldly.


    "Brother, eldest brother, I didn''t handle it properly, but this **** kid is too much, right? Isn''t it just asking for money? Huh?" Pei Qinghong was dissatisfied.


    "Isn''t it just asking for money?" Pei Qingzhi gritted his teeth and squeezed his fists tightly.


    "Beat if you want, I''m here." Tang Xi said coolly.


    "Thank you first, then." Pei Qingzhi''s eyes lit up, and he stooped blankly, dragged Pei Qinghong up from the ground, and then punched him in the face.


    "Wow!" Pei Qinghong screamed, spit out a tooth, a few seconds later, half of his face was red and purple, you can imagine how much effort Pei Qingzhi used.


    The onlookers couldn''t help being stunned.


    What the police think is...this is someone¡¯s elder brother, elder brother beats younger brother, do you need to interfere? Oh, it seems to be needed. But this person really owes a beating, they can''t be beaten, and his brother beat him, it''s quite relieved, isn''t it? Shall we stop it later?


    Yang Yu was shocked.


    He naturally recognized the face of President Pei, but... President Pei didn''t hold him accountable, instead he beat Pei Qinghong?


    "Brother! Don''t fight!" Pei Qinghong was already weak against the five scums, and his hands were handcuffed. He didn''t even have a place to hide. After several punches, he didn''t dare to yell Pei Qingzhi and turned his head and shouted. Said, "Hey, why don''t you pull him away soon? The police just watched the beating? I want to complain to you!"


    "Who beat you?" Tang Xi looked surprised, "Obviously you fell on your own, and the two police uncles were kind of pulling you, otherwise you will jump off the building if you try to kill, so you don''t have to hurry up. Did someone give me a pennant or something to express my gratitude?"


    "..." Except for Pei Qingzhi, everyone was stunned.


    Girl, your ability to invert black and white and empty talk is really...absolute!


    "You, you..." Pei Qinghong waited for her eyes to burst and didn''t say a complete sentence.


    "Has the anger disappeared?" Tang Xi asked Pei Qingzhi with a smile.


    "If it disappears, just follow your script." Pei Qing said.


    "Xie Changan, leave it to you." Tang Xi snapped his fingers.


    The next moment, Pei Qinghong, Yang Yu, and the two policemen were all in a sluggish state.


    "It''s the first time I have seen someone use my ability to modify memory like this after doing a thousand-year ghost job." Xie Changan showed up with a wry smile.


    "Just useful!" Tang Xi was very satisfied.


    If Xie Chang''an''s ability is only used to clean up the mess, it would be too monotonous. After all, she feels that she has a sense of measure. Under normal circumstances, she can''t make such a big basket.


    "I, what did I just say?" A policeman patted his forehead sharply, and then stared at Pei Qinghong as if he was thinking of something. As a result, things are almost resolved. Are you panting? If you don''t take the lives of others, you don''t want your own? If you fall at this height, the life-saving cushion will be useless!"


    Pei Qinghong wanted to refute, but his mind was confused.


    I did it? Oh, it seems that I did it? Hiss-it hurts!


    A smile flashed under Pei Qingzhi''s eyes.


    "You also go with us." Another policeman walked towards Yang Yu with handcuffs.


    "Farewell." Pei Qing stopped, "Pei does not sue him, just a transcript is enough."


    "This..." The policeman was shocked, took his handcuffs away, and nodded, "Fortunately, there is no major incident. It is best to reconcile in private."


    Even if you are a policeman, you must follow the rules and regulations, but everyone has an account. They actually sympathize with Yang Yu and despise Pei Qinghong, but they also know that if they really want to go to court, Yang Yu must be just behind Pei''s. Lawyers. Private reconciliation is already best for Yang Yu, and Pei always seems to be reasonable.


    "Why?" Pei Qinghong refused to accept, and said viciously, "He almost killed me! I want him to pay for his life! Get in prison!"


    "He kidnapped, you tried to kill, do you want to see who made the heavier sentence?" Pei Qing said coldly.


    Pei Qinghong shrank his head and dared not say anything. In his bones, he was still a little afraid of this cousin.


    "Ahong! My Ahong!" Suddenly, a middle-aged couple rushed up at the entrance of the corridor. It was Pei Yuanzheng and his wife. Seeing the son with a swollen nose and being handcuffed, the woman screamed and rushed forward, "Son What''s the matter with you? Who fought? Was it that **** little beast? This kind of dangerous element should be sent and shot quickly so as not to harm people!"


    "Shut up!" Pei Qing said angrily, "No one hit, he fell by himself!"


    The woman was still crying, Pei Yuan was calmer and hesitated: "Then why didn''t you catch the kidnapper, but instead caught my son?"


    "Because of your son..." Pei Qing didn''t finish saying a word, Tang Xi stepped forward and said directly, "Make way, otherwise you will be brought back to the bureau with the crime of obstructing official duties!"


    The woman¡¯s cry was forced back into her throat. After a while, she strode in front of Tang Xi in high heels, raised her hand and slapped her face to greet: "Little bitch! This person has you to talk to." Copy? You wouldn''t be in the same group as the brute who kidnapped my son, right?"


    Tang Xi frowned, flashed her head, grabbed her hitting hand with one hand, and grabbed the handcuffs that the police had originally planned to handcuff Yang Yu before she could use it.


    "Crack!"


    "..." The woman looked at her handcuffed hands for a long time and couldn''t react.


    "Take it away together, let''s talk about it when it''s closed." Tang Xi clapped her hands.


    "Dare you!" The woman screamed sharply and pierced her eardrums.


    "Which law did my wife break?" Pei Yuanzheng hurriedly stopped.


    I haven''t heard that if you slap someone or even hit someone, you will be detained.


    Tang Xi smiled badly at him, and directly held the certificate under his eyelids, and uttered two words: "Assault the police!"


    There was a dead silence on the rooftop.


    "Are you... a policeman?" Pei Yuanzheng''s tone and expression were filled with the words "ridiculous".


    In fact, the police also suspected, is this little girl 20 years old? But they are also people in the system, so they can''t even tell the authenticity of the documents, and the handcuffs she took out are indeed for police, not toys.


    At this moment, another group of people hurried up in the corridor.


    "Captain!" The two policemen finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    "It''s done safely, very well." The captain sighed in relief. He was shocked when he saw Tang Xi, then ran over happily and said enthusiastically, "It turns out that it is Consultant Tang who is here. It is really clean with you. neat!"


    "Are you?" Tang Xi hesitated.


    "Oh, I''m confused." The captain hurriedly said, "My name is Yue Ming. I belong to the Baishui Police Station. I was in Yongning Shopping Mall last time. Because of insufficient manpower, the nearby policemen were mobilized to maintain order. I was also on the scene."


    "Hello, Captain Yue." Tang Xi suddenly shook hands with him openly, and then said, "You can ask these two elder brothers and Mrs. Pei about the specific situation... Trouble teaching and teaching, assaulting the police, you can indeed be detained."


    "Understood!" Yue Ming agreed immediately, looked at her body, and said, "Counselor is on vacation, right? I''m really sorry."


    "Then I''m leaving." Tang Xi waved.


    Pei Qingzhi sneered and left.


    "Wait, Qingzhi, you can''t ignore your aunt and brother!" Pei Yuanzheng panicked a little.


    "Uncle San, everyone must abide by the law and discipline. The police station is not an unreasonable place, and will not be unreasonable. I will hold a press conference in the afternoon. If you have time, please attend it together." Pei Qing Zhizheng. After speaking, he broke away from his hand and walked away.


    Pei Yuan was dumbfounded.


    Yue Ming was very surprised, and his goodwill skyrocketed.


    Listen, listen to what people say! They are all with the surname Pei, and they are clearly in the family, so why are they so much worse? No wonder Mr. Pei would rather leave the company to his grandson than to his two sons!


    After coming downstairs, Pei Qingzhi asked, "Do you want to change clothes?"


    Tang Xi lowered her head, but saw that the hem of the snow-white down jacket was rubbed with a piece of black and gray, which was particularly conspicuous. Obviously, it would be a bit ugly to wear it out again.


    "I will pay for Pei Qinghong''s pot." Pei Qingzhi said very seriously.


    If it wasn''t for Pei Qinghong''s sudden stupidity, Tang Xi''s shot would be a perfect solution, and he would not stain his clothes at all.


    "Then I''m welcome." Tang Xi didn''t refuse, and turned around and went into a boutique women''s clothing store nearby.


    "Do you need anything for the two of you?" The shopping guide lady greeted her with a smile, calmly looking at Pei Qingzhi with the corner of her eye.


    What a handsome man!


    "Down jacket." Tang Xi said.


    "Our house happened to have a batch of new models yesterday, what does the young lady like..."


    "The most expensive one!" Tang Xi interrupted directly.


    "..." The shopping guide lady was stunned, her smile stiffened.


    This... even if a girl buys a big money to buy clothes, how can she try it? How can she directly say that she wants the most expensive one? Isn''t the man angry for such a vulgar worship of money?


    Pei Qing was stunned for a moment, and then laughed blankly: "Try it for her."


    "Okay, please wait a moment." The shopping guide girl walked in with an indescribable expression, and quickly took a down jacket from the hanger and brought it back.


    "Xiao Xi, although it only wears one day, is this one..." Pei Qingzhi''s expression was distorted.


    "..." Tang Xi black line.


    This dress is really golden, with a huge fox sweater collar, and the cuffs and belts are decorated with dazzling flower rhinestones and synthetic gems. The whole smells of "trench".


    "If you want to wear..." Pei Qingzhi looked at her face carefully.


    "White! Give me a white one!" Tang Xi held his forehead.


    "Oh..." The shopping guide hung up the clothes in embarrassment, but even if she was slanderous, her professionalism was pretty good, and she quickly took out three or four white down jackets with different styles.


    Tang Xi only glanced at it and picked one that was similar to the one on his own, and didn''t bother to look at the tag, and said directly: "On this one, the tag is cut off and there is no need to wrap it."


    "Okay, please check out here." The shopping guide lady said.


    Pei Qingzhi went to swipe the card, while Tang Xi took off the soiled down jacket and directly put on the new clothes with the tag cut, and when he came back, he threw the dirty clothes into his arms.


    "??" Pei Qing was puzzled.


    "Thank you for a dry cleaning." Tang Xi smiled nonchalantly, "I haven''t wasted to the point of wearing one piece of clothing and throwing one at a time. Remember to give it back to me after washing it."


    "It should be." Pei Qingzhi folded his clothes calmly, turned around and asked politely, "Miss, do you have a bag?"


    "Ah, some of them." The shopping guide didn''t respond until he asked the second time, and quickly brought a paper bag for him to put the clothes in.


    "Let''s go, thank you, President Pei." Tang Xi held the bag in one hand, waved, and opened the store door and went out.


    Pei Qingzhi carefully asked where the nearest dry cleaner was, and after getting the answer, he walked in another direction.


    The shopping guide lady is still silly on the spot.


    That white down jacket is only a three-digit price, and it can only be regarded as the low-end in their store, far worse than the "most expensive one". And... these two people don''t seem to be big money and little lovers either...


    What does the atmosphere look like? Oh...it seems like the male one and male two in the two male lead drama that I chased recently!


    Although the gender of the male one is not right.


    Of course, Tang Xi didn''t know that her brain had filled up so much of the plot. After checking the time, she reached out and stopped a taxi and went directly to Jiangnan Building.


    However, after all this time was delayed, she was a little anxious. When the car arrived, Xia Shuang had been waiting for a while.


    "Xixi here!" Xia Shuang waved from a distance.


    Tang Xi smiled and greeted him.


    "Let''s go, go eat first!" Xia Shuang said, holding her arm, "Xixi, do you eat Japanese food? There is a Japanese food store on the top floor of Jiangnan Building, which is very nice."


    "Then go!" Tang Xi said readily.


    "By the way, Xixi, what kind of perfume do you want to find." Xia Shuang asked casually.


    Tang Xi remembered Su Huang''s description, and slowly said: "It''s a woody, cold note. It''s not like a little girl likes. It''s not sweet at all."


    "The one who likes this scent is probably the royal sister?" Xia Shuang said.


    "Who knows." Tang Xi shrugged.


    The two went directly to the sightseeing elevator and waited for a while. The elevator fell to the first floor. As soon as the glass door opened, a single woman came out. Seeing them, she moved her hat, raised the collar of the trench coat higher, and walked aside. NS.


    "Xixi, let me tell you that the caviar sushi in that Asakusa house is the best, and I have to order two copies every time I come." Xia Shuang pressed the top floor and talked about recommending his favorite food.


    "No!" Tang Xi''s expression suddenly changed, and he reached out to press the nearest floor.


    The third floor passed, but luckily the fourth floor stopped.


    "Go upstairs and wait for me!" Tang Xi threw a word and rushed out.


    "Wait for me!" Xia Shuang stunned, reacted momentarily before closing the elevator door, and hurriedly followed.


    Tang Xi found the fire exit, shrank the ground an inch, stepped down the stairs a few steps, and pushed open the fire door on the first floor with one click.


    The first floor of Jiangnan Building is the jewelry counter.


    The marble floor is shining, the huge crystal chandeliers are shining, there are not many guests, and the men and women who come and go are exquisitely dressed and elegant.


    As the most high-end shopping mall in Jiangnan City, Jiangnan Building has never been rich. It represents taste and elegance. Even if you are a nouveau riche, you have to pretend to have a temperament when you enter the door.


    Of course, it''s hard to say what you can pretend to be. The shopping guide here is also specially trained, even if I despise it in my heart, I can''t see it on my face.


    Standing in the corner, Tang Xi glanced over, but didn''t see the figure he was looking for, and ran towards the door without hesitation.


    This action of her immediately attracted the attention of the security guard, who stepped forward to stop him: "Miss, running is not allowed in the mall, you..."


    "I''m sorry, sorry, we are in a hurry!" Xia Shuang followed panting.


    "It''s Miss Xia." The security guard recognized her and returned to her original position in a slanderous manner.


    "Xixi, you, you, wait for me...what the hell, what''s wrong?" Xia Shuang couldn''t handle the amount of exercise that she ran down from the fourth floor in one go. She covered her waist with one hand and gasped for breath.


    "Let her run away." Tang Xi closed her eyes, and when she opened them again, the trace of unwillingness disappeared.


    "Who?" Xia Shuang was at a loss.


    "Sister Yu who uses that perfume." Tang Xi raised her eyebrows.


    "Hey?" Xia Shuang looked shocked.


    "I''m afraid lunch will be late, let''s go to the counter first." Tang Xi said solemnly.


    "Well, yes, I''m not very hungry anyway." Xia Shuang nodded.


    The two of them didn''t wait for the sightseeing elevator anymore, anyway, there was only the seventh floor, so they simply took the revolving escalator one after another.


    Tang Xi sighed in his heart, and suddenly had a very bad premonition.


    That woman would actually appear in the Jiangnan Building, is it possible... She found a loophole in the perfume?


    What''s exciting is that there is nothing wrong with her thinking, there really are clues here.


    The worry is that if you come a step late, if the clue is ruined, it will be a waste of work.


    Seeing as she approached the seventh floor, she felt an anxiety about gains and losses.

 Chapter 68：

    "no."


    "Neither is this."


    Tang Xi sat in a daze, only responsible for reporting the results. It was Su Huang who was really distinguishing the scent.


    Xia Shuang interrogated the clerk boredly: "So, there are not many customers here, in less than half an hour, do you remember if such a woman has been here?"


    "Xiao Shuang, really no!" Ye Wan, the female foreman in charge of the counter, is actually a close relative of Xia''s family. She is a distant relative of Xia Shuang''s mother and can barely call her cousin. She usually has a good relationship with Xia Shuang. , Took her to the back of the counter, and asked in a low voice, "Xiao Shuang, what''s the matter? I received a call from your dad. I thought you were accompanied by the customer''s daughter to pick perfume today. How does it look like a police copy?"


    "Don''t mix things up with this kind of thing. In short, just ask what you ask and answer, and you won''t be held responsible for any losses." Xia Shuang went over vaguely and said again, "So, really no one has been here?"


    "Today, apart from you, I have been a guest, and he is still a man." Ye Wan affirmed, "A very shy guy who chooses birthday gifts for his girlfriend. I originally recommended him the new sweet ''Holiday'', in the end he said that his girlfriend is relatively independent and has a strong personality. In the end, he took the "New Wind Jieyi". No one else has been here."


    Ye Wan was also aggrieved. They are not a vegetable market or a supermarket. There are countless people coming and going every day. Even if there are two or three waves of customers a day, the fool remembers clearly.


    "Shuofeng relieves it?" Tang Xi''s voice came from behind, "Are there any samples?"


    "This... no more." Ye Wan said in a daze, "That kind of incense is relatively unpopular. The customer took the last bottle."


    "What about the trial outfit?" Xia Shuang knew the rules better after all, and reacted quickly. "When the guests choose the fragrance, the one that smells the fragrance."


    "Ah, there should be." Ye Wan suddenly turned around and looked for the shelf behind, "Actually, there are no samples, but there is still a bit of smell left in the bottle...Huh? Why is it gone? I remember it was clearly placed here."


    Tang Xi''s face gradually became serious: "Apart from the trial products, is there any other place where I can smell this scent?"


    "Nothing." Ye Wan hesitated, "Or, let Mrs. Xia buy some more goods? Oh, this shop is Mrs. Xia''s hobby."


    "That''s too slow." Xia Shuang helped her, "My mother chooses perfumes that are very niche. The ghost knows which horn in the world she bought from, and there was a rose fragrance last time, from the French countryside. A workshop in an unknown town, not for export."


    "That...actually." A timid voice came from the side.


    "Xiao Qiao? What do you know?" Ye Wan glanced at her employees and asked strangely.


    The little girl named Xiao Qiao came over slowly, her head lowered, her fingers kept wringing, very nervous.


    "If you have something to say, if you can find a new idea, I will give you a bonus!" Xia Shuang said cheerfully.


    "I, I..." Xiao Qiao took out a silk handkerchief from the pocket of his suit, and said, "When I tried perfume for that guest just now, the guest accidentally spilled the perfume on the floor. I was afraid that Sister Ye would scold me." I, thinking that there is not much anyway, and the last bottle is sold, it is useless to keep the trial supplies, just..."


    "You!" Ye Wan raised her eyebrows, she wanted to get angry, but she endured it again.


    "Then this handkerchief?" Xia Shuang asked in confusion.


    "I like the fragrance of Shuofeng Jieyi." Xiao Qiao replied, "So... I wiped it with a handkerchief and stayed."


    "Very good!" Xia Shuang took the handkerchief, patted her on the shoulder again, then turned and smiled, "Sister Ye, don''t scold her this time. Everyone has a bonus this month!"


    "Thank you Miss Xia!" Xiao Qiao said with a flush of excitement.


    "Not an example." Ye Wan sighed.


    "Yeah." Xiao Qiao nodded repeatedly and went back to work.


    "Before cleaning and mopping the floor, this kind of ground is difficult to retain fragrance, and it is even more difficult to cover with disinfectant. Xiao Qiao''s girl made a mistake by accident." Ye Wan smiled bitterly.


    Tang Xi took the handkerchief.


    "That''s it." Su Huang stood beside her to confirm.


    "Positive solution." Tang Xi raised his handkerchief, almost overlapping with Su Huang''s voice.


    "Sister Ye, what about the record?" Xia Shuang said immediately.


    "Yes, here." Ye Wan was also worried whether something major had happened, and immediately took out a beautiful leather notebook and opened it, "Huh?"


    "Gone?" Tang Xi was not surprised.


    Ye Wan''s face was ugly, and it took a while before she pointed to the middle of the notebook and said, "Although it is very flat, one page is missing here. When the person wrote the contact information, he actually tore off the whole page and took away. NS."


    "There is surveillance in the store, right?" Xia Shuang asked without giving up.


    "Yes, do you want to see it?" Ye Wan said.


    "No need." Tang Xi was helpless.


    "Why?" Xia Shuang argued, "The man must have something to do with the woman we saw, maybe his girlfriend!"


    "Will such a cautious person fail to think of the monitoring problem?" Tang Xi could only say that.


    In fact, she had no doubt that a man or a woman was actually a person.


    The women who came out of the elevator, with short hair, long windbreakers, and basketball shoes, are all neutral dresses, and it is not too strange whether men or women wear them. This is also the reason why she pays attention. After all, in a place like Jiangnan Building, this dress is not good. With the two sides of the mirror, monitoring is the least credible thing.


    It''s just that you don''t need to talk to Xia Shuang. It is better for ordinary people to be less involved in these supernatural things.


    In the end, Tang Xi copied the surveillance segment to his mobile phone and sent it to Chu Li.


    It''s better than nothing...Let Tu Zhen slowly identify it. There may be surprises, but she is powerless anyway.


    "Well, do you want the information of customers who have bought this perfume?" Ye Wan asked after hesitating.


    "Yes, is there a backup for this?" Tang Xi lifted up after hearing this.


    "There is no backup, but..." Ye Wan saw her look disappointed for a moment, smiled suddenly, tapped her temples, eyebrows curled, "I remember."


    "Remember?" Tang Xi couldn''t help but widen his eyes.


    Just flipping through the notebook, this is hundreds of pages of information, and it''s not a coherent article that is easy to recite, but an unrelated name, address or even a phone number. These, just a page, can you remember it without preparation?


    "I have a better memory, which is the advantage." Ye Wan said, took the pen, turned the notebook to the last blank page, thought for a moment, and wrote a few lines. Then he tore off the page and handed it over, "Sho Feng Jieyi''s perfume is very niche, and there are not many customers who have bought it. There are only five, except for the gentleman just now, everyone else is here."


    "Thank you, sister Ye, you really helped a lot!" Tang Xi collected the paper and let out a long sigh of relief.


    Although the other party was one step ahead, but when he ran into Ye Wan and Xiao Qiao, his luck was not that bad.


    Even that person would never think that two ordinary shop assistants could do anything to her.


    After repeatedly instructing Ye Wan, Tang Xi and Xia Shuang went to the top floor to eat Japanese food when nothing happened today.


    Sure enough, the sashimi was very fresh and melted in the mouth without any fishy smell, only the mouth was full of sweetness. Tang Xi was very enjoyable.


    Xia Shuang suddenly realized that it couldn''t be easier to please Tang Xi. This guy is really a foodie...


    It was a WeChat message that interrupted Tang Xi''s desire to add another caviar sushi, from Fang Tianchen¡ª¡ª


    Yuchi Ligui''s soul was analyzed, and he quickly returned to the crime squad.


    "Really, it''s rare to not let anyone live in peace for a weekend." Tang Xi was angry.


    "It''s called a lot of work for the able?" Xia Shuang smiled and went to the counter to pick up a beautiful bento. "Hey, I''m packing it for you. I''m hungry for snacks in the afternoon."


    The bento box is made of bamboo. It doesn''t look like a cheap one-time product. The outside is not a plastic bag, but is wrapped in printed cotton cloth, leaving a handle to carry it.


    "Yeah." Tang Xi turned anger into joy while holding the box.


    Going downstairs to bid farewell to Xia Shuang, she drove back to the crime team, and when she walked into the office, she found that there were a lot less people, and Chu Li, Yan Shifei, and Fang''s brothers and sisters were also there.


    "Here?" Chu Li didn''t even look at her, his eyes staying on the computer, it was the surveillance that she had passed back from Jiangnan Building.


    "Did you see anything?" Tang Xi leaned forward curiously.


    "As you might expect, it should be a woman." Chu Li said.


    "Can this be seen?" Tang Xi wondered.


    The physical characteristics are indeed a man!


    "Walking posture, pace, sitting posture, and even gestures for holding things." Yan Shifei explained to the side. "Men and women are different in many small habits. A woman wears a man¡¯s shell unless she passes by Long-term training can hide the habits of women, and this one obviously doesn''t."


    Tang Xi seemed to listen to the heavenly scriptures, and forgive her for not realizing at all.


    "Forget it, she hasn''t received this kind of training, and can''t see the difference is normal." Chu Li said indifferently.


    Tang Xi shrugged and said it was okay. Shuye has a specialization, and when they meet Li Gui again, she will let them understand the sad reminder that they have not received professional training.


    As soon as she turned her gaze, she saw the remains of the pile of instant noodle bowls on the table next to her, and couldn''t help but say: "Have you eaten instant noodles for a few days?"


    "Forgot." Fang Tianyun looked unlovable, "If it weren''t for the pot of soup Xixi you brought back to blood, I would have starved to death."


    "Isn''t instant noodles hot?" Chu Li disapproved.


    Tang Xi couldn''t laugh or cry, so she opened the food box and asked, "Sushi at Asakusa, do you want to eat?"


    On the green leaves, the sushi yards with different tastes are neatly arranged, crystal clear, and beautiful like works of art.


    "Is this edible? Are you degenerating so much that you are drinking blood?" Chu Li only glanced at it with a look of disgust.


    Yan Shifei and Fang Tianchen looked at each other, but also refused.


    "You really don''t understand that food knows no borders! What''s wrong with the raw food, don''t you eat lettuce? You can eat raw fish, can you not eat fish, do you despise our fish!" Fang Tianyun said angrily.


    "..." The three men were stunned.


    "Eat yours, it''s so good for no one to take it away!" Tang Xi was angry and funny, and squeezed a sushi into her mouth.


    It''s been over, the two of you, one by one, and I share the sushi, while sitting down and listening.


    Fang Tianchen gave a dry cough and said, "I brought back two pieces of news this time. The first is the fragments of the mirror. If you think about it, this kind of mirror is rare. It should not be possible to manufacture it on a large scale. It has been broken. Two yuan, the man still has at most one in his hand."


    "What''s special about the mirror?" Tang Xi asked.


    "The mirror itself is ordinary glass, and the special one is the coating on the back." Fang Tianchen said in a deep voice, "In addition to the commonly used silver, the coating is also mixed with a special thing. After Wen Lao''s test, it is determined that it is demon blood. ."


    "Monster blood?" Yan Shifei hesitated for a while, "Is it the blood of monsters? The kind written in Strange Tales of Liao Zhai? There are monsters in this world?"


    "There are even ghosts, why are there no demons?" Fang Tianchen asked back.


    Yan Shifei was speechless.


    "Demons and ghosts, ghosts are the most common, because any life will turn into ghosts after death. There are so many people in the city, so naturally there will be many ghosts." Fang Tianyun explained, "but the other three types are not very common, especially the world. The monsters born of good fortune are extremely intelligent. As early as the urbanization of mankind was gradually compressing the living space of the mountains and forests, those big monsters had already lived in seclusion. No one knew where they went. We called that reclusive place. ''Homecoming''. The little monsters that I can still see now and then are the uncivilized little monsters left behind, but they are also extremely rare."


    "A Yun is right." Fang Tianchen nodded, "So, those people will definitely not have too much demon blood in their hands, and a mirror is already the limit."


    "That''s good." Tang Xi breathed a sigh of relief, "It''s better for this kind of thing that disrupts the balance of the world to be nonexistent...what about other news?"


    "It''s the ghost in the fish pond." Fang Tianchen continued, "He has lost his memory too thoroughly. We were a little helpless at first, but it happened that the biological information of the ashes found by Lao Wen coincided with Yang Qingrong. The result was reversed, although it was not as expected. But finally, we still found some incoherent memories."


    "A clue?" Everyone was refreshed.


    In a deadlocked case, any tiny clue has value, let alone the memory of the deceased.


    "The last person Yang Qingrong saw during his lifetime was Tang Zhenying." Fang Tianchen said.


    "Tang Zhenying?" Tang Xi was stunned for a long time before coming back to her senses, shook her head and said, "It''s not Tang Zhenying, there is no direct cause and effect in his life."


    Of course, the indirect is about to be woven into a net. For the children who died in the expired vaccine incident, a part of those lives will be counted on Tang Zhenying. Whether it is he instructed or his subordinates want to kick back and do it privately, God does it. Find the owner of the Tang family to settle accounts.


    But at any rate, Tang Zhenying had never killed anyone herself.


    "How is the relationship between Tang Zhenying and Yang Qingrong?" Yan Shifei asked.


    "Not so good." Chu Li shrugged. "He and Yang Wenqiu are in a good relationship, but they barely reach the door of the Tang family, and have shown Tang Zhenying faceless in public more than once. Do you think the relationship is good?"


    "Why are you so clear about the Tang family?" Tang Xi was surprised.


    Chu Li only glanced at her with an expression of unspeakable depression. After a while, he said, "Do you think that a guardianship relationship is so easy to handle? I know much more about the Tang family than you do. ."


    "..." Tang Xi smiled dryly.


    "But no matter how bad the relationship is, it shouldn''t kill anyone." Fang Tianyun said, "After all, it''s the brother-in-law, and the Yang family is not an ordinary family."


    "What we can see is that Yang Qingrong and Tang Zhenying finally had a quarrel with Tang Zhenying closing the door in the Tang family study." Fang Tianchen was a little embarrassed, "because the memory is fuzzy and the picture is chaotic, but there is a very clear sentence. Yang Qingrong Say: What is the difference between you and murder? You are the murderer!"


    "Murder? Murderer?" Everyone was shocked.


    "I saw the calendar on Tang Zhenying''s desk, well before the expired vaccine donation, so this should not be the case." Fang Tianchen added.


    "At that time, when I accepted him, he said,''There are grievances and grievances, revenge, and why the rich kill people for nothing.''" Tang Xi said slowly, "Because of this sentence, I always thought it should be. It''s a little guy who has encountered unfair treatment."


    "This person Yang Qingrong...Although he was not taken over by the crime squad, I found out that he has entered the palace a few times. Although it is not a major event, he will be released on bail soon." Chu Li thought for a while. "This person may be different from the lawless rich second generation you imagine. The first time he entered the game, he deliberately injured his head and smashed his head with an empty beer bottle, causing a concussion."


    "Can you be released on bail?" Fang Tianyun puzzled.


    "The Yang family paid enough for the medical expenses, but when he was beaten, he insisted that he fell by himself. What can the police do." Chu Li had no good air.


    "..."


    After a pause, Chu Li said again: "However, I learned later that he started beating someone because the person deliberately licked the little **** the dance floor. He picked up an empty wine bottle and hit it."


    "This..." Tang Xi''s eyes twitched.


    "Yang Qingrong, this person, spend time and drink, don''t learn, do not do business, and idle, anyway, someone in the family will make money, he is only responsible for flowers." Chu Li helplessly said, "But, if it is placed a thousand years ago, this person will be gracious and gracious. , Brothers have a deep sense of loyalty, but they are worthy of a chivalrous character."


    "This kind of character, if you take out the memory, you can really use your will to develop strength." Tang Xi''s expression became serious, "That person, Yang Qingrong was not chosen casually, he was carefully selected."


    "People are really complicated." Fang Tianyun sighed.


    For a while, there was silence in the office.


    At this moment, there was a rush of footsteps in the corridor outside the door, and then Xiao Liu "banged" the door and rushed in, shouting: "Team Chu! According to the monitoring and list sent back by the consultant, Tuzheng found it. A matching suspect!"


    "Ready to go!" Chu Li stood up suddenly.


    "I''m going to prepare the car." Xiao Liu said immediately.


    "No, you stay with Team Yan and remote control the overall situation." Chu Li said, grabbing the car key, and walking outside. "That''s not something ordinary people can deal with. Please don''t approach the surveillance brothers. The information is sent. On my phone."


    Yan Shifei had already followed a few steps, and stopped when he heard the words, with a wry smile, and muttered: "It sounds like you are not an ordinary person."


    "Team Yan..." Xiao Liu asked.


    "Yes, let''s do the logistics." Yan Shifei patted him on the shoulder, feeling helpless, but silently thinking in his heart.


    I don''t know if there are many people like Tang Xi? Can you find it? Their Xincheng branch also has a quota for consultants.


    "No. 47, IKEA Garden... Is this address in Xincheng?" Tang Xi asked, looking at the message on the phone.


    "Well, in the periphery of the new city, it''s almost out of Jiangnan City." Chu Li replied as he drove, "The property of the Pei family, ask Pei Qingzhi to help."


    "..." Tang Xi had a black line, but still sent a WeChat quickly.


    Anyway, it''s just to call for cooperation such as monitoring, cooperation and win-win.


    The existence of such a dangerous person is also a hidden danger for Pei Qingzhi.


    After leaving the city, the speed limit became 80 yards, and immediately began to fly all the way.


    After driving to the vicinity of the destination, one and a half hours have passed, and the sun is now westward.


    "Why is Jiangnan City built so big?" Fang Tianyun complained and rubbed his sore shoulders and neck.


    "Here, is the riverside?" Tang Xi got off the car, somewhat surprised.


    "Well, across the river is Jiangbei City." Chu Li said, squinting his eyes, "If the wind is not right, just cross the river directly. What is stuck is our police officer''s cross-city transfer."


    "Let''s go." Tang Xi walked directly to the door.


    IKEA Garden is also a river-view villa area, which occupies a large area, but the occupancy rate is particularly low.


    According to the original plan, the surrounding facilities in this area will be matured and perfected in one or two years. Even if you buy a house, you will not move over now.


    The person in charge of the property, whose surname is Zhao, is a middle-aged fat man in his forties. After receiving a call from his president, he knew that there were extremely dangerous wanted criminals living in the community, and his face was pale with fright.


    Several people looked at the topography of the community, and confirmed that there were no people in the villas around No. 47, but they were relieved.


    Refusing to follow Manager Zhao, the four found the villa by themselves according to the map.


    "Anyone?" Fang Tianchen squinted.


    "It''s not night, you can''t see it without turning on the lights." Chu Li shook his head.


    Observed from the outside, the villa is very clean, and there is no drying of clothes and bedding.


    "What?" Fang Tianchen went to look at Tang Xi subconsciously, and couldn''t help laughing after noticing his attitude.


    It turned out that before he knew it, did he even regard this girl younger than his sister as the backbone?


    "Brother Tianchen is outside, your abilities are not suitable for a small space." Tang Xi said solemnly, "Let''s go in."


    "Good." Fang Tianchen agreed.


    Tang Xi nodded, strode forward, and pressed the doorbell installed beside the courtyard gate.


    After a while, someone unexpectedly answered: "Who is it?"


    It''s a woman''s voice, lazy with a trace of getting up, making people blush and heartbeat.


    "Open the door! Property! Read the water meter!" Tang Xi didn''t blink.


    "Puff--" Chu Li sprayed directly.


    However, Tang Xi originally just said casually, confirming that there was someone in the room, and suddenly kicked it over.


    "Bah!" The iron door shook and opened.


    Of course, as far as her power is concerned, if she doesn''t have to use all the spiritual power, it is a dream to kick this kind of iron door. It can be opened because Chu Li cooperated and fired a shot on the door lock.


    As soon as Tang Xi raised his hand, he threw out five magic charms, and turned them in the air, turning them into a transparent cover, covering the entire villa inside.


    "Get out and grab it with your hands, at least not hitting you in the face. If I find you, I''ll hit you until your mother doesn''t recognize you." Tang Xi said.


    "Xixi is fierce." Fang Tianyun''s lips raised, "but I like it!"

 Chapter 69：

    The door of the villa opened, and a woman in a white nightdress leaned against the door frame, weak and boneless.


    She seemed to have just woke up, only wearing a down jacket over the suspender nightdress, and she did not wear any underwear. The open neckline showed snowy skin looming.


    A long hair that is curled into waves is not neatly organized, but there is another kind of messy beauty.


    Tang Xi''s eyes fell on his chest and whistled.


    If she were a man, this kind of behavior could be described as frivolous, but a little girl did it, and it only made people laugh, and even Chu Li and Fang Tianchen in the distance were less embarrassed.


    "Property?" The woman curled her lips.


    "Yes, this aunt, please let me please." Tang Xi said with a smile.


    "The water meter is in the kitchen, come in." The woman sneered, turned and walked in, letting the door open.


    "Can you get in?" Fang Tianyun was a little inexplicable.


    "The inside is more dangerous than the outside." Tang Xi disagreed, and walked inside.


    Of course, Su Huang is faster than her. The red shadow disappeared in the door as soon as it flashed.


    "There are no traps at the door, let''s go." Tang Xi moved.


    Walking into the villa, there is a gust of heating oncoming, no wonder women wear very little in the house.


    Tang Xi closed the door and shot a charm on the door. The rune formed by spiritual power flashed and disappeared in the door.


    She walked all the way and kept moving. Any door or window that can be opened, no matter the number of three or seven twenty-one, comes first.


    The woman looked stunned.


    She wanted to retreat and lead people to her own territory, but she didn''t expect this little girl to be so anti-going. If she was allowed to post like this again, who would be the home court?


    When Tang Xi was about to shoot the spell on the French window again, the woman finally stopped smiling and stopped in front of her.


    "I thought you didn''t have a temper, auntie." Tang Xi dissipated the spiritual power in her hands like a rush.


    "What do you want?" the woman gritted her teeth.


    Tang Xi looked back at Chu Li.


    "Chu Li, the serious crime team of the Jiangnan Police Department, now please cooperate with you to go to the police station to understand the situation of a case." Chu Li shook his ID and said with a stern look.


    "Can I change my clothes?" The woman shrugged.


    "...Yes." Chu Li gave Tang Xi a wink.


    In his capacity, before the other party resisted, it was impossible to say no to such a reasonable request. If the police let the suspect go out barefoot in a nightdress in the winter, he would search the rhythm of being scolded to death in minutes.


    Tang Xi''s mouth was flat. Officially, it was troublesome. He had to abide by all kinds of rules, let her come, and beat her until she was half dead.


    The woman chuckled and walked up the spiral staircase.


    Tang Xi and Fang Tianyun followed and patted the spell on the stairs.


    Well, one side was taken by Tang Xi, and on the other side, Fang Tianyun, who has learned a lot, directly posted the cinnabar yellow symbol.


    The woman''s face darkened, she stepped barefoot on the top stairs, and suddenly stomped--


    "Boom!" The spiral staircase of tempered glass collapsed like a toy that fell apart, and of course the people still in the middle of the stairs fell down.


    "I knew you wouldn''t be obedient." Tang Xi sneered, holding Fang Tianyun in one hand, and pulling out the line of spiritual force with the other, pulling out the railing of the second floor, and with a sudden twitch, he brought the two of them up to the second floor together.


    "Wow~" Only then did the fragments of the collapsed staircase fall to the ground.


    The woman ran back for the first time. However, just after running two steps, a horrible fear suddenly surged in her heart. She didn''t even care about the image, and she lay down on the ground and rolled directly.


    "Bah!" A bullet pierced the painting on the wall. It is conceivable that as long as it takes a little slower and half a beat, she is the one who gets the shot.


    The railing on the second floor is hollowed out for the sake of beauty. It is convenient for Chu Li at this moment. Even if you get down, bullets can still pass through the gap between the two railings.


    The woman scolded an swear word, waved her hand, and the monster in a painting on the wall suddenly came to life and rushed downstairs.


    What the strongest celestial master is a super master, it''s as good as a real gun and bullet!


    Chu Li gave a "tsk", and his right hand holding the gun simply covered his left eye, leaving only the right eye with contact lenses to make the line of sight clearer, and then his left hand was pulled out of his pocket, the ivory white barrel of the gun. Almost poked into the monster''s wide open mouth and shot.


    "Oh~~" The monster who was blasted by the spiritual power screamed and fell apart.


    The woman was stunned for a moment, couldn''t help cursing "fuck", and ran back without looking back.


    Tang Xi was not in a hurry, and she was afraid that the woman would have no use for any means. It would be difficult to react if she chased too close, so she just hung herself so close.


    This kind of villa will have a back door. Don¡¯t look at this side as the second floor. If you go out from the back, it¡¯s only half the floor. Even if you don¡¯t take the stairs, you can jump out of any window.


    Of course, this was also because Tang Xi posted spells everywhere to close the doors and windows as soon as she entered the door, forcing her to go through the back door.


    "Auntie, in a hurry at noon today, I didn''t have time to say hello to you, why are you walking so fast? Come and talk!" Tang Xi shouted later.


    "I have nothing to chat with." The woman did not hesitate, and while running, making a few gestures with her hand, another oil painting suddenly jumped out of the colorful tiger.


    Tang Xi''s footsteps slowed slightly, before he had time to make a move, a red shadow flashed in the diagonal stab, Su Huang rushed over, bumped his head against the tiger, and rushed to the first floor with it.


    The woman couldn''t help cursing twice.


    She was going to destroy the evidence, but she didn''t expect to be completely useless and come so fast!


    "Hey, I''m quite curious, whose face is the man you used?" Tang Xi calmly said, "You are a manipulation system, and the two sides of the mirror shouldn''t be a technique you can use. Who will give you that? Demon Mirror?"


    "It''s up to you!" the woman scolded.


    "Hey, that Aqiang is my business. I also promised Anna that I have something to tell him." Tang Xi said deliberately.


    "Aqiang? Oh, that idiot." The woman sneered, "If you have anything, why don''t you go down and tell him directly, just be a companion!"


    Tang Xi''s face changed. Listening to this, Aqiang is dead?


    Yes, the purpose of the organization is to refine the soul. They want to refine a powerful ghost through external means. Without Anna, Aqiang of course has no use value.


    "It doesn''t matter if you die. It''s about the police to ask the living. Our celestial master always asks ghosts!" Fang Tianyun continued.


    "Yes! I want to meet people when I live, and **** when I die!" Tang Xi almost laughed.


    "Don''t think that my old lady is really afraid of you two yellow-haired girls!" The woman turned along the corridor and stopped suddenly at the blind spot where Chu Li''s bullet could not reach.


    "Plap!" A clear high-five.


    Tang Xi frowned and pulled Fang Tianyun to stop.


    Although the decoration of this villa is a model room, the soft decoration is very special. There are a row of oil paintings on the wall and many sculptures in every corner. Moreover, these works are very depressive, many of which show things like hell, ghosts, and fierce beasts.


    With the high five of the woman''s hands, the work seemed to be infused with life all at once and came to life.


    "Is this house a monster amusement park?" Fang Tianyun couldn''t help but exterminate a gray wolf with a flame talisman.


    "Sure enough, they are a perfect match, a natural match." Tang Xi sighed.


    "What is a natural couple?" Fang Tianyun was confused.


    "These works have the same origin as the Demon Mirror." Tang Xi smiled. "And this woman''s ability is manipulation, one manufacturing, one manipulation, isn''t it a perfect match?"


    "Thank you for the compliment." The woman sneered and waved, "Go on! Tear them off!"


    "Actually, it''s really not a lady to tear up a ghost or something." Tang Xi sighed.


    She is not afraid, but this number is too much, and Chu Li and Fang Tianyun will be in danger if they drag on for a long time.


    "You seem to have forgotten how you suffered on the mountain last time, and you still play this hand with me?" Tang Xi looked at her sympathetically.


    The woman was stunned, then she remembered something, her expression suddenly stiffened.


    Before she came up with a countermeasure, Yun Qi''s flute sounded.


    The spirit system restrains the control system, um... it is really the most enjoyable battle of attribute restraint.


    Seeing the bulls, ghosts, and snakes who were released by themselves, they paused collectively, and then swarmed towards them. The expression of the woman changed drastically, and she didn''t dare to stay, turned and ran to the back door next to the kitchen.


    "Yun Qi, kill these things so as not to keep harming people!" Tang Xi left a word and chased after him.


    "Smelly girl, you are really lingering!" the woman scolded.


    "Hey, I do have so many lingering ghosts on my body. If they are gone, they will be fine!" Tang Xi grinned.


    "Huh~" As the back door opened, the cold wind from the outside rushed in, and due to the excessive temperature difference between the inside and outside, it also caused a gust of wind.


    The escaping woman didn''t seem to feel the cold, so she jumped down the stairs a few steps and rushed out of the door.


    "Bah!" The bullet hit the ground beside his feet.


    The woman''s pupils shrank, and she rolled away. When she got up, she sprinkled a cinnabar charm like a shower. She didn''t know where she took it out.


    Just listen to a loud noise, thunder, fire, water and various colors of light intertwined.


    After the light dissipated, the target that was being attacked was revealed, and Chu Li stood there unscathed, but his expression was a bit dark, and the last light on his wrist just slowly extinguished.


    When the stairs collapsed, he shot and missed no one. He immediately turned and went out under Su Huang''s cover. He went around half a circle from the outside of the villa to block the back door, but he was blasted as soon as the door opened.


    While the woman was stunned, she couldn''t help but feel the urge to explode.


    Spiritual barrier! It''s the automatic trigger that everyone dreams of most!


    Is the current police configuration so advanced!


    However, she was stunned, but Chu Li would not. The next moment, she felt a pain in her right shoulder, and the whole person was rushed back by the powerful force, stumbled back several steps, tripped over her heels and sat down. She didn''t have time to check her injury, the warning sign in her heart rose again, and she rushed out to the side.


    "Boom!" Su Huang''s tail drew the concrete steps into the gravel.


    "Where to run." Tang Xi walked to her.


    The woman stared at her angrily, just because she was lying on the ground, the angle she looked up really didn''t show that fierceness.


    "I knew so, why bother." Fang Tianyun also said.


    "What do you want?" The woman gritted her teeth, clutching the wound on her shoulder.


    "You will definitely not be able to run. If you can cooperate, you can turn into a tainted witness, at least you don''t need to take a gun." Chu Li said.


    "Heh." The woman closed her eyes and ignored him at all.


    "What''s the matter?" Fang Tianchen came over and reminded, "If you go through the police procedures, it will be difficult to watch her."


    "Isn''t it impossible to die temporarily?" Chu Li took the gun away and said, "Go, take it home first."


    "I need an ambulance!" The woman screamed with her eyes wide open, "I was shot and will die!"


    "I can''t die." Chu Li sneered, "I avoided your vital organs and meridians. At most, it was bleeding. When I returned to the crime team, the doctor would naturally pick you up."


    "The serious crime team has a doctor?" Tang Xi asked casually.


    "Doesn''t Su Wan mean it?" Chu Li was surprised.


    "She is a forensic doctor!" Tang Xi black line.


    "Forensic doctors are also doctors, and when it comes to surgical operations, the forensic doctor''s knife is absolutely accurate. Take a bullet." Chu Li disapproved.


    "Whatever." Tang Xi helped her forehead, anyway, it wasn''t for the forensic doctor to see her.


    With a wave of his hand, the spiritual net entangled the woman like zongzi.


    "I''ll do it." Fang Tianyun dragged the person up, hastily tied the wound to avoid too much bleeding, and was about to stuff it into the car roundly.


    "You... dreaming!" the woman suddenly said, "I won''t let you hurt him, you will never find him, you will never find him!"


    "Sister Yun, put her down!" Tang Xi''s expression changed drastically.


    Fang Tianyun threw the person away without thinking.


    "I''m waiting for you down here, you will come sooner or later, hahahahaha..." In the woman''s screaming cry, there seemed to be small black snakes walking under the white and delicate skin, terrifying and disgusting. Man completely violates gravity and just floats in mid-air, with long hair like seaweed dancing in the wind.


    "Back, fast back!" Tang Xi shouted, laying two barriers together.


    Fang Tianyun saw this and immediately followed to arrange the enchantment.


    "boom!"


    The woman''s body exploded sharply.


    There is no miserable blood type in the flesh and blood that I imagined, the body that exploded was a strong resentment, but most of it was blocked, and the remaining aftermath was also excluded by the spiritual barrier that was automatically triggered by Chu Li''s body.


    However, the black resentment passed. The perennial green lawn in the garden of the original villa seemed to have been washed away all of a sudden. It instantly turned yellow and black, spreading to the edge of the villa, and was finally blocked by Tang Xi¡¯s pre-arranged enchantment. Wherever he went, his life was cut off.


    "It''s dangerous." Fang Tianyun had a lingering fear. "If Xixi hadn''t arranged the enchantment outside in advance, and these things would rush out, I''m afraid it would be unlucky for a radius of ten miles."


    "It was meant to prevent her from escaping. It was too dangerous to hit and bump her by mistake." Tang Xi also wiped the cold sweat from her forehead.


    Such a strong resentment will **** away the anger of everything that it passes through, and the plants, humans and animals will be extinct, and the sin will be great!


    "You didn''t run away? Are you dead?" Chu Li confirmed.


    "Definitely dead." Tang Xi nodded, "This sacrificial self-detonation is very powerful, but because it is too powerful, if people can live after using it, isn''t it going to be against the sky?"


    "Not even the corpse?" Chu Li asked unwillingly.


    "She has turned into resentment." Tang Xi said.


    "Fuck!" Chu Li couldn''t help kicking in a tree.


    "Kacha¡ª" The sweet-scented osmanthus tree several years old broke and fell down.


    Chu Li was stunned... Am I becoming a Superman?


    However, he soon discovered that the inside of this sweet-scented osmanthus tree was actually empty, so crisp that it could be broken with a single tap, not to mention that he kicked it all out in anger.


    "What a terrifying resentment." Fang Tianyun took a breath, her face pale.


    "This villa needs to be sealed up, and ordinary people cannot be allowed in until the grievances are purified." Tang Xi said, turning his head to look at Fang Tianchen.


    "I will report it and let someone from the top handle it." Fang Tianchen responded.


    "After busying for a long time, the clue broke again. It''s really..." Chu Li sighed.


    "It''s not a complete judgment, at least she must be the murderer who killed Yang Qingrong." Tang Xi comforted, "The case can still be settled."


    "Then report that the suspect committed suicide and destroys himself without leaving any ashes?" Chu Li complained.


    "This...Look at the editor." Fang Tianchen was helpless.


    There are cases in which they are involved, and it must be impossible to truthfully enter the ordinary police files. Chu Li should be familiar with this kind of thing.


    "I understand, I understand, just a little unwilling." Chu Li shook his head and quickly adjusted his mood.


    "However, things are clear now. This woman is the culprit behind all the incidents." Fang Tianyun said angrily, "I think he must be a scumbag! He is good-looking, somewhat capable, and has a crazy and fascinating personality. The little girl was dizzy and turned to the kind of follow-up for him to live and die!"


    Tang Xi couldn''t help laughing.


    "It''s not unreasonable." Chu Li said, "A woman, a beautiful woman, who can make her save her life and protect the person, the chance of a lover is as high as 80% or more."


    "Speaking of which, how do you explain here?" Tang Xi asked, "The gas exploded?"


    "The gas explosion won''t happen like this..." Fang Tianchen thought for a while, "it said that the owner secretly stored toxic controlled chemicals, and because of improper management, he called on nearby residents to avoid it."


    "Alright." Chu Li agreed.


    People nowadays, if they know where it exploded, they might even have to go over to see the excitement. After all, they won¡¯t explode again, but if it sounds poisonous, it¡¯s definitely how far and how far they go!


    "A Yun and I will come to the aftermath here." Fang Tianchen said.


    "Okay." Chu Li was not polite to him either.


    The 129 murder case was combined with a large number of cases, and a special case team was established. Tan Bureau will also give an account. Even if the murderer''s bones are not there, at least there must be a story that can be rounded off and can be accepted by the public. There is also this woman. Although the identity information may not be true, it is still a line, always try to find the man behind her from her interpersonal relationship.


    Tang Xi quickly typed with her mobile phone while walking, and suddenly laughed.


    "Be careful of hitting a tree." Chu Li said in an angry voice, "You are not allowed to use mobile phones while walking. Did the traffic police teach you?"


    "I see, Uncle Chu." Tang Xila sat in the door and said, "In fact, there is no need to change too much, remove some inconvenient content, and finally write that the murderer intended to escape and attacked the police, and was shot dead by the police on the spot. It¡¯s just to inform about the case. Who really wants to see the murderer¡¯s dead body."


    "It''s also..." Chu Li nodded, and suddenly reacted, "What do you think?"


    "Pei Qingzhi." Tang Xi raised his phone to him and raised his eyebrows, "President Pei has just finished the press conference. He is really throwing you ten streets to discuss his ability to deal with the media and public opinion."


    "Anyone who does business can''t speak." Chu Li sniffed, and said again, "I said you, how can you tell outsiders about the process of the case?"


    "This is Pei''s property." Tang Xi gave him a white look. "A rumor has been made that a villa was abandoned and a poison gas leaked. Maybe the villa will not be sold in the future, so why don''t you apologize to the owner? ."


    "..." Chu Li was speechless.


    It seems to be oh.


    "What are you still talking to him?" Chu Li couldn''t help asking as she watched her busy sending WeChat again. She and Pei Qingzhi have so much to say?


    "I let him work harder for those who are able, and then make up a story for me, replacing the Yan team''s memory will not arouse his suspicion." Tang Xi said seriously.


    "Forget it." Chu Li said after a pause, "It''s just to tell you the bottom line-Yan Shifei has something to do with the above. He airborne the Xincheng branch is to plate a gold and mixed qualifications, and then transfer will be equal to me. , He will know some things sooner or later."


    "That''s it, okay." Tang Xi reluctantly said, "I still think that Pei Qingzhi''s story is very wonderful, and it seems that it can only be used again next time."


    Chu Li couldn''t laugh or cry. It was really a big killer to let Tang Xi and Xie Changan be together. Don''t think he couldn''t guess how the wound on Pei Qinghong''s face came from!


    Thinking of Pei Qinghong, he casually asked: "The press conference is over? What was the result?"


    "It''s nothing, it''s just a idiom." Tang Xi replied with little interest. "It means that Pei''s headquarters has not been aware of it. Now that it has been stabbed, Pei Qinghong will definitely be urged to implement compensation as soon as possible. If he does not join hands for a while Locally, for the sake of relatives and humanitarianism, the headquarters will advance the payment in advance. However, Pei Qinghong¡¯s behavior will be judged whatever the law should be, and the Pei family is absolutely convinced."


    "Pei Qingzhi is cruel enough." Chu Li twitched the corner of his mouth.


    This means that Pei Qingzhi is clearly unwilling to clean up the mess that Pei Qinghong has caused. Because the dead and injured workers are pitiful, he can advance medical expenses and compensation first, but it is only "advanced", and Pei Qinghong must pay it back in the end. It is conceivable that Pei Yuanzheng''s family dare not take the lower-level workers seriously, but they absolutely dare not swallow Pei Qingzhi''s money without paying it back. What''s more, the money is out, but Pei Qinghong has to go in, and every three or five years can''t make it out.


    "He is the one who brought Pei''s family back to the top again. He is not a little white rabbit." Tang Xi smiled, "By the way, Pei Qing asks you whether you will go to him during the Chinese New Year this year... You used to be in Pei. Family New Year?"


    "I''m alone, and I don''t bother to make New Year''s Eve dinner. When I was in high school, Pei Qingzhi found out, so he picked me back to spend the New Year with him." Chu Li said casually, "But then I went undercover overseas, and the crime team was too busy after returning. , The New Year''s Eve are basically in the office, but I haven''t been there again. This year, it''s probably because of you. I can''t let you celebrate the New Year with me in the Crime Squad Office."


    "Are you on duty every year?" Tang Xi was startled.


    "Other people in the group are dragging their families away. I''m the only one who is alone in the family. It''s not Chinese New Year." Chu Li didn''t bother.


    "Then... this year?" Tang Xi said after a moment of silence.


    "Isn''t this more than a month, I''ll talk about it then." Chu Li replied, "How about you? How did you celebrate the New Year before?"


    "I lived in the mountains." Tang Xi said, a little depressed, "I am the youngest, but the seniority is high. Even the disciples who stayed behind in the sect are my nephews and seniors. After the death of the master, I have never received it. Red envelopes, so annoying!"


    Chu Li didn''t say a word, only let her rant.


    Hate? The little girl''s tone was obviously smiling, which shows that she actually missed that kind of life very much.


    Also duplicity.

 Chapter 70： new Year

    Tang Xi didn¡¯t care about how Chu Li ended the case. As the weather got colder and colder, the whole Jiangnan City quietly had a festive atmosphere. The glass walls of the merchants were posted with snowflakes and Santa Claus patterns, and the corner shopping malls also started. Decorate various Christmas trees.


    Until Shi Rui took a ticket to the table, Tang Xi was still a little confused: "Christmas? Oh, the 25th."


    "It''s the 24th, the 24th! Christmas Eve!" Shi Rui looked at her blankly and was really speechless. "Have you never been out for Christmas before?"


    "The family is more traditional, but foreign festival." Tang Xi spread his hands and said calmly.


    Especially Xuanmen belongs to the Daomen line after all. There is obviously a conflict of beliefs in Christmas festivals. Although she does not practice the Taoism, she is not a Taoist person, but she does not want to celebrate the birthday of Jesus.


    "Then are you going?" Cheng Yihang asked, knowing better.


    Tang Xi picked up the ticket and looked at it. It was in the amusement park. Then he smiled and said, "I don''t go into the church, I don''t worship in the temple, there are no other taboos."


    "That''s OK, let''s go play together, it''s settled." Shi Rui gave her an OK gesture, and then went to squeeze others.


    "But, is the amusement park open at night?" Tang Xi hesitated.


    "Special case. Christmas Eve." Cheng Yihang replied, "Usually there are night shows in summer, but it is too cold in winter. This time I have a Christmas Eve theme carnival. In order to prevent too many people from having fun, tickets are sold in limited quantities. ."


    "From the Shi family?" Tang Xi thoughtfully.


    "The Shi family is one of the shareholders." Cheng Yihang smiled.


    "Okay, let''s be together then." Tang Xi agreed.


    Playground... She has been there, but for work, she has never played as a tourist.


    After all, in such a place, you have to call friends and acquaintances to have a good time, and she has no friends of the same age, and it doesn''t make sense to be alone.


    "Then let''s gather at the ticket booth next to the main entrance of the amusement park at six o''clock, lest we can''t find it at the time." Cheng Yihang Road.


    "Yeah." Tang Xi nodded.


    "Xixi." Qi Sihui suddenly raised her head and shook her phone. "Xiao Shuang said she had grabbed a few tickets and asked if we could go."


    "You can tell her the meeting point. Speaking of which, you two have a good relationship now?" Tang Xi said.


    "Xiao Shuang... she takes care of me." Qi Sihui blushed.


    Tang Xi was dumb.


    There is a kind of chivalry in Xia Shuang''s bones, and it is easy to subconsciously protect the little white flowers that she feels kind and weak. Now their circle seems to fit Qi Sihui''s personality, and it is inevitable that they will be included in the protection circle.


    "Ah, yes." Tang Xi remembered something, got up to catch up with Shi Rui, stretched out her hand, and took a ticket from him, "Give me another one, and I will bring a friend."


    "Is one enough? Do you want more." Shi Rui grabbed a pile and gave it to her.


    "Let''s talk about it when I make so many friends first." Tang Xi was very sad.


    "Hahaha..." The classmate next to him was suddenly amused.


    "I almost forgot that you just transferred here within two months." Shi Rui said with a daze.


    "Okay, okay, what''s the noisy? Class!" Wu Hai walked in with the lesson plan, and said in a bad mood, "I really want to celebrate the festival? Don''t forget that the monthly exam is after Christmas. If anyone''s ranking drops¡ª"


    "Hey--" the classroom suddenly wailed.


    Tang Xi lowered her head and pursed her lips with a smile.


    It¡¯s nice to have such a simple day.


    On Christmas Eve, it happened to be Saturday. Tang Xi and Chu Li said hello to the party. They joined Fang Tianyun and drove to the New Century Amusement Park in Xincheng.


    Yes, the friend she invited was Fang Tianyun.


    "Watch it!" After getting out of the taxi, Fang Tianyun looked at the brightly lit giant Ferris wheel in the amusement park.


    "Go, here, here." Tang Xi saw the ticket booth at a glance and dragged her over.


    They did not come sooner or later, Shi Rui and Cheng Yihang had already arrived.


    "Tang Xi, is this your sister?" Shi Rui asked.


    "Yes." Fang Tianyun leaned over with a smile, "Little handsome guy, thank you for your ticket. I have never been to the amusement park before."


    "Isn''t it?" Shi Rui looked shocked and unbelieving. "I think you are dressed in a good family. How could it be possible that you have never played in a playground since you were a kid!"


    "Hey, I''m busy cultivating every day...well, studying. If you don''t learn well, you will be beaten. How can you have time to play." Fang Tianyun waved her hand and swallowed the word "cultivation" in a different way.


    "Then your parents are too strict." Shi Rui sympathized.


    However, he was careless, and Cheng Yihang next to him was the most thoughtful. Of course, he wouldn''t miss the word that was temporarily replaced, so he couldn''t help but glance at Tang Xi.


    Tang Xi nodded knowingly, indicating that he guessed right, Fang Tianyun was the person "that side".


    Soon, Xia Shuang and Qi Sihui held hands and ran over: "Yes, sorry, we are late!"


    "What are you apologies? We are not late, we are still ten minutes away." Xia Shuang really hates iron and steel.


    "Oh." Qi Sihui stuck out her tongue embarrassedly.


    "Well, let''s go in and play, you will have to line up when it''s late." Shi Rui shouted.


    Tang Xi also introduced Fang Tianyun.


    Fang Tianyun was not much older than them, but today she is face-to-face, with long hair only a ponytail, short down jacket and jeans, youthful and beautiful like a college student, walking in a group of high school students is not conspicuous.


    The first thing to play is of course the roller coaster.


    The roller coaster of the New Century Amusement Park is a sign, the track is long and dangerous, and there are several exciting corners that rotate 360 ??degrees. From a distance, you can hear the screams in the air...no, screams.


    "Are we really going to sit on this?" Qi Sihui''s face turned pale.


    "Don''t worry, it''s fun, just close your eyes if you''re afraid, after one stimulation, I promise you want to have a second time!" Xia Shuang patted his chest to pack the ticket.


    Qi Sihui looked at her and nodded hesitantly.


    Because tonight¡¯s tickets are issued in limited quantities, by default, you can play all the facilities at will when you enter the park. Compared with usual, there is less time for ticket checking, and it will be the turn of the queue after a while.


    Qi Sihui took Xia Shuang and sat in the first row. Tang Xi and Fang Tianyun were together, but Shi Rui kindly said, "You two are not afraid? Do you want to change positions."


    "No need, it looks so fun." Fang Tianyun''s eyes were shining.


    So the two boys sat in the third row disgustingly with each other.


    The roller coaster moved up slowly, climbed to the highest point, stalled abruptly, and rushed forward.


    "Ah~~~" Not only Qi Sihui, the girls in the back row and even some boys screamed.


    "Hahaha..." Amidst the screams, the crisp laughter was obviously very uncomfortable, but everyone was nervously clutching the handrail, and there was no time to find anyone who could actually laugh.


    Screaming is not necessarily afraid. Sometimes yelling is also a way to vent your nervousness. It''s so ridiculous... Nima''s reaction is too wrong!


    "Really exciting!" Fang Tianyun squinted her eyes, relied on the seat belt to be secured, and even opened her arms to sense the gust of wind passing by.


    "Happy?" Tang Xi asked.


    "Yeah!" Fang Tianyun nodded vigorously, "Xixi, thank you for inviting me. I have never had a good time."


    "Me too." Tang Xi smiled and crooked¡ªI had never been to play either, so I knew you were the same as me.


    Obtaining abilities that are different from ordinary people naturally puts out an effort that is different from ordinary people.


    When the roller coaster reached the end, Qi Sihui''s legs were still trembling, and he was helped by Xia Shuang.


    "Do it again!" Tang Xi and Fang Tianyun said in unison.


    "Are all the women of these days so sturdy?" Shi Rui said, pressing his stomach.


    Because there are not many people at the moment, it avoids the trouble of re-queuing, just sit still.


    As a result, the four people in the stands looked blankly at the two crazy girls who had been on the roller coaster five times and were still full of energy.


    There were two boys in the back row who were about to strike up a conversation. They bit their heads and sat for the third time. They covered their mouths and jumped out of the car and ran away.


    "Hey, I haven''t enjoyed it yet." Fang Tianyun was still reluctant to give up when she came down.


    "There are so many fun in the amusement park, are you two planning to spend the whole night on the roller coaster?" Shi Rui didn''t have a good air.


    "Hey, let''s go play that!" Tang Xi didn''t hear what he said at all, pointing to the jumping machine not far away and exclaimed.


    "I, I don''t want to play..." Qi Sihui wanted to cry.


    "I don''t want to." Xia Shuang twitched the corner of his mouth and pulled up Qi Sihui decisively, "Let''s go and play what we like."


    "Okay, contact by cell phone, remember to come to the central square at nine o''clock, there will be a fireworks display." Shi Ruidao.


    "Got it." Xia Shuang directly took Qi Sihui and ran away.


    "Where are you two?" Fang Tianyun shook her fingers and said with a smile, "Little handsome guy, don''t you two dare?"


    "Who wouldn''t dare, get up!" Shi Rui said immediately, feeling the most inexcitable.


    Cheng Yihang reluctantly followed up, wanting to say that of course they are not afraid to take the jumping machine, but... do you know that the two freaks want to jump several times this time!


    Facts have proved that Cheng Yihang is still very foresight, because Tang Xi and Fang Tianyun... jumped seven times in a row, and even the staff controlling the machine couldn''t help but look at them.


    Shi Rui reluctantly sat there three times, unable to hold back face anymore, and immediately smeared the soles of her feet under the pretext of buying drinks for the girls.


    In the end, the staff was frightened and persuaded people to leave on the grounds of safety. They couldn''t afford to have a heart attack if they were too irritated.


    With a cup of milk tea in his hands to warm up, Tang Xi''s gaze was again on the rapids built on the water.


    Cheng Yihang''s face was unlovable.


    Boys group: I¡¯m telling you that I actually like to play merry-go-round, is it too late!


    "Let''s go there! There is something very exciting!" Shi Rui''s eyes lit up and he pulled Tang Xi up and ran away.


    "Where and where?" Upon hearing the excitement, Tang Xi followed with interest.


    Playground... It''s so fun!


    However, when she arrived at the destination, her excited expression turned into a kind of... Can''t laugh or cry?


    Because it turned out to be a haunted house.


    Haunted house!


    You let two celestial masters who take ghost collection as their responsibility to enter the haunted house for excitement?


    "How? Do you dare to go in?" Shi Rui vowed to get back a round.


    "I said, the one who was scared and fainted in the murder house last time was that you were not me." Tang Xi looked at him sympathetically.


    He even dared to enter the haunted house. It seems that there is no psychological shadow left. It is good.


    Shi Rui''s face suddenly turned black, and he was still the initiator of the night to explore the murderous house, but he was shocked and fainted... What a shame in his life!


    "Haunted House? Is it fun?" Fang Tianyun asked excitedly.


    "It''s fun, I''ll introduce it to you." Tang Xi nodded solemnly.


    "Okay!" Fang Tianyun nodded happily.


    "Oh, it''s you." At this moment, a ridiculous voice came from the side, "Shi Rui, I heard that you were shocked and fainted last time, so you dare to come to the haunted house? What if you faint again? But it was ashamed to be thrown into the public."


    Upon hearing the voice, Shi Rui''s eyes suddenly became gloomy.


    It''s really good not to go out, bad things spread for thousands of miles. Damn it, how many people know about him being fainted!


    A few people turned their heads and looked, and saw a few young college students standing at the door of the haunted house.


    "Who. Enmity?" Tang Xi wondered.


    "That Huang Mao''s name is Ou Jian, he is the son of another major shareholder of New World Amusement Park." Cheng Yihang said softly, "He and Shi Rui... have never dealt with them since they were young."


    Tang Xi shrugged, her gaze shifted to the side, and she couldn''t help but get a black line.


    Well, Xia Shuang and Qi Sihui, Han Zhen and Tang Jing, Jiang Xiaoli, and two boys and one girl. She thought about it and remembered that one was Xie Yujie, the monitor of Class One, and the other was Han Jia, Han Zhen¡¯s cousin. People plus Xia Shuang are the super relatives and friends of the heroes and heroines in the original book. Before Xia Shuang was cursed by the water ghost, the six of them went to camp at Qingxi Gorge together. Now the six-member group is missing Xia Shuang, perhaps to gather three men and three women for easy play, and there is another girl who accuses Xia Shuang of giving Tang Jing "send to the end" during a group fight. Later Xia Shuang said , Is Zhang Mei, the life committee member of Class One.


    It''s really a narrow road to the enemy, and they all ran into each other.


    "Xiao Shuang, Sihui, what are you doing?" Tang Xi asked curiously.


    Regardless of Xia Shuang, Qi Sihui who is so courageous will never fail to think about going to the haunted house to try her courage.


    "It''s nothing, I talked to myself in both calls." Xia Shuang was very angry.


    After having a good time, I ran into Han Zhen and his group nearby. Han Jia said that there is something to enter the haunted house to try... They are really girls and they are not like him, but they didn''t plan to go in originally, okay! Then I met the group of Ou Jian, and it was even worse.


    "What are you talking about? I''m not afraid to see you two girls entering the haunted house, so I said we were teaming up together?" Ou Jian said dissatisfied.


    "We didn''t want to go in!" Xia Shuang glared at him.


    "I don''t think you guys have the courage." Han Jia, who was standing the farthest, said in a weird manner, "Xia Shuang, wouldn''t you just stay with such a coward after going to Class 2? You have become less courageous, right? ."


    "you¡­"


    Tang Xi sighed. The upper circle in Jiangnan City is so big. These successors must know each other, but this Ou Jian...tsk tsk, it seems that the popularity is really bad.


    "This haunted house is terrifying?" Fang Tianyun asked suddenly.


    "Do you want to go?" Tang Xi was surprised.


    There are so many real ghosts, do you want to see fake ghosts!


    "I have never played, Xixi, let''s go together!" Fang Tianyun said.


    Tang Xi shrugged, saying that it didn''t matter.


    "Beauty, do you want to follow us all the way? Brother protect you!" Ou Jian brushed his hair and made a self-confident move.


    "No, just the two of us." Tang Xi smiled at him, "However, if you don''t dare to go by yourself, you''d better play the merry-go-round."


    Ou Jian''s face stiffened suddenly, and after a while, he smiled and said without a smile: "If you are scared and cry inside, just call my name and I will come to rescue you!"


    Tang Xi was speechless, what a big face is this.


    On the other side, Han Zhen and Tang Jing''s six-member group didn''t know how to discuss, and they also said they wanted to go in.


    Originally, the playground is so big that there are really not many people who want to experience the haunted house at night. The staff have been idle for a long time. When finally someone wants to enter, they start to explain the rules. A group of up to six people enter at the same time. No photos or videos are allowed. Carry dangerous items, do not destroy the haunted house props, and do not beat the staff.


    All haunted houses are similar.


    "We are advanced." Han Zhen made a decisive decision.


    Ten minutes later, Tang Xi smiled and made a "please" expression.


    Ou Jian''s eyes rolled, and without arguing with her, he took his little brother in.


    "I''m afraid he is making some horrible ideas, such as going in to ambush in the middle of the road and suddenly scaring you." Shi Rui said blankly.


    "Understood, you were so scared, right?" Tang Xi understood. It seems that many people know about Ou Jian''s problem, so Han Zhen has to go first.


    "..." Shi Rui said that he did not want to speak.


    "We will come out soon." Tang Xi waved indifferently.


    When the staff saw that they only had two girls in, they gave them a whistle. If they were afraid, they could ask the staff for help.


    Tang Xi didn''t refute, but smiled and accepted the whistle.


    The two walked into the haunted house, and the heavy curtain of the door fell, leaving only a gloomy ghost fire.


    This haunted house occupies a large area and has three floors. I heard that it was originally an abandoned hospital. When it was built in the playground, Ou Jian''s father suddenly had inspiration and left the building without being demolished and converted into a hospital The theme haunted house saves a sum of demolition expenses.


    Night attendance at the sick building happens to be one of the constant themes of horror movies.


    There was only one corridor in front of me, with closed doors on both sides, which was the original examination room, with a sign with the name of the department pasted on it.


    There are only two lights in the entire corridor, and I don''t know if it is because of the unstable voltage, one light is still flashing, and the atmosphere is a bit strange.


    "Haunted house, how do you play? Do these rooms need to be checked again?" Fang Tianyun was eager to try.


    "Just now the uncle outside said that this is an escape-type haunted house. As long as you find the exit within 30 minutes, you can clear the customs." Tang Xi said.


    "You can play there for 30 minutes." Fang Tianyun was happy.


    Tang Xi didn''t feel that there was anything wrong, and said happily, "Yes, it''s enough to play one by one!"


    While talking, the two opened the nearest door.


    "Bah!" As the door opened, a mummy suddenly fell from the top of his head, and his bloodshot eyes were staring at them.


    "..."


    After a while, Tang Xi poked a finger at the mummy''s cheek: "It''s flexible, it''s very realistic."


    "Really?" Fang Tianyun squeezed here, touched there, and then said, "No, it''s still not professional enough. Looking at the appearance of this corpse, it has been dead for at least a few years, and the elasticity will not be so good. This material is selected. It¡¯s not right, it might be better to fill in more resin."


    "That''s right." Tang Xi thought for a while and nodded in agreement.


    There are a lot of bones, but corpses are really uncommon.


    The two of them were discussing the texture of the mummy without anyone else, but the staff of the remote control mechanism hiding in the cabinet was completely at a loss.


    Usually people come to visit, and when the door is opened, a corpse falls down and blocks the door. Tourists have already screamed and ran forward. What happened to these two little girls? Don''t they know what they are afraid of!


    "Huh?" Tang Xi suddenly found something, pushing aside the dangling corpse still hanging on the door frame, and walked into the house.


    "What''s the matter." Fang Tianyun followed, using the light of the mobile phone''s flashlight to help her illuminate.


    "I seem to hear something." Tang Xi said.


    "Boom, boom, boom, boom!"


    The iron cabinet in the corner shook, and it was obvious that the sound came from inside.


    "Here here." Tang Xi waved happily and ran over to open the cabinet abruptly.


    Big eyes stared at small eyes.


    The staff wore a **** headgear, but their expressions were actually dumbfounded.


    Why didn''t you two run? Not only didn''t you run, but you had to get him out!


    "Sister Yun, come and see, there is a ghost here!" Tang Xi shouted back.


    "!!!" The staff was furious.


    Ghosts are also dignified, okay! What the **** is it if you can''t scare people!


    "I died well~~Innocent~~~Ah~~~" The voice came out through the voice changer installed in the headgear. It was faint and creepy, especially at such a close distance.


    "Hey..." Tang Xi sighed and said sympathetically, "No matter how ghosts like this line, I don''t know how to change it for many years."


    "I said I died so unjustly! Give me my life!" The staff member started from the guts, and threw his teeth and claws from the cabinet.


    "Wow!" Fang Tianyun grabbed his right wrist and twisted it hard.


    "It hurts!" The staff suddenly screamed.


    "Ghosts still hurt?" Fang Tianyun was taken aback, then suddenly realized that she quickly let go, "I''m sorry, sorry, I forgot that this is a haunted house."


    "No one told you the rules when you came in, don''t you beat the staff!" The staff was extremely aggrieved.


    What does it mean to forget that this is a haunted house? Is it possible that you can beat up outside the haunted house? No, have you seen this dressed-up person outside the haunted house!


    "I''m so sorry!" Fang Tianyun clasped her palms together and smiled flatteringly.


    However, for the two beautiful girls, the staff couldn''t be angry for too long, and waved helplessly, "Forget it, you have been delayed for five minutes, let''s go."


    "Oh." Tang Xi pulled Fang Tianyun out, and the chatter of the two still floated over in the silent space.


    "It turns out that the haunted house is an operation that makes the staff pretend to be ghosts to scare tourists."


    "It seems to be, oh, people can''t play the role, it''s not scary at all."


    The staff was expressionless: dare you two still want to find some real ghosts to be actors?


    If the haunted house also has an evaluation function for tourists, definitely give a one-star bad review!


    Tang Xi and Fang Tianyun spent ten minutes sweeping all the clinics and found seven or eight dead bodies, two of which were played by living people, but it¡¯s worth mentioning... A skull-crushed male ghost originally took on the task of driving tourists to the second floor as soon as possible, but who knew this appearance was chased by two tourists and fled to the second floor.


    Nima, this is too terrible! That''s a real need to peel off the ghost!


    "I just saw his eyeballs are made realistic, as if they are really looking at me, so I want to see the details, why are you running so fast?" Tang Xi complained as he climbed the stairs.


    "Can''t the ghost run out of the haunted house? It''s still up there anyway." Fang Tianyun comforted.


    The ghost tears hiding at the top of the stairs on the second floor ran and kept running!


    If the boss doesn''t give a bonus, he won''t do this job!


    I was punched by a thin-looking little white face just now, and my stomach still hurts. Now the two girls are even more ruthless, they have to pick their eyeballs! Haunted house actors don¡¯t have human rights!


    At this moment, at a dark corner on the second floor, Ou Jian and his two younger brothers could not help but be inexplicable when they watched the skull-crushing male ghost run over.


    It''s not the first time that they have come in. Of course, they know the progress of the game, but isn''t this character responsible for driving tourists who have stayed on the first floor for too long to the second floor? Why did he run up on his own, still looking like a ghost chasing after him.


    "Boss, listen to the voice! Those two girls are here!" The little brother pulled his clothes corner excitedly.


    "Prepare!" Ou Jian became excited immediately, and several people quickly took out a hideous ghost face from their bags and put them on their faces, obviously they were prepared.


    "Three, two, one!" Ou Jian silently counted the footsteps in his heart, calculated the time, and jumped out abruptly, trying to surprise the two girls who didn''t put themselves in their eyes, but...


    What''s this?


    But there was no girl standing in the middle of the corridor, standing...no, there was a woman ghost in red, with a pale face, several spots on her body that seemed to have been burnt, and under the blood-red skirt, a snake tail was exposed.


    The two little brothers trembled between their teeth and their legs became weak. After a long while, they finally shouted: "There is a ghost!"


    With this shout, as if pressing a switch, the three of them couldn''t even take off their masks, turned their heads and ran towards the stairs leading to the third floor.


    There''s a ghost! This haunted house is really haunted!


    "Just this guts, it''s still scary." Tang Xi and Fang Tianyun walked out innocently.


    Su Huang "chuckled", restored his flawless appearance, and said: "Xixi, who else to scare? It''s fun."


    "Ah~~~~" Tang Xi hadn''t answered yet, there was a faint scream above her head, just separated by a floor, after all, it was not real.


    "Are you the first batch of students to come in?" Fang Tianyun said.


    "It''s going to be a fuss." Tang Xi sneered.


    "Huh?" The next moment, the two men''s ghostly expressions became solemn.


    "Xixi, do you feel it?" Fang Tianyun solemnly said.


    "Yeah." Tang Xi nodded.


    "Interesting, it turns out that there are real ghosts in the haunted house." Fang Tianyun repressed his excitement, "This is only interesting!"


    "I don''t think the boss knows there is a real ghost here." Tang Xi held his forehead.


    "Go and see?" Fang Tianyun suggested.


    "Let''s go, anyway, the exit must be on the third floor." Tang Xi said.

 Chapter 71：

    "Ah~~~~ There is a ghost~~~" A scream came from the empty hospital room.


    "This is the voice of Ou Jian and the others?" Han Jia disdainfully said, "Looking at the two, five or six, it turns out that it is a fancy display. It is embarrassing to cry and cry when you enter a haunted house. "


    "No." Han Zhen said, "The biggest shareholders of New Century Amusement Park are Oujia and Shijia. This haunted house is still funded by Oujia. It is not the first time Ou Jian has come in. How could he be scared."


    "Yeah, the actor who plays the ghost here is still his employee." Jiang Xiaoli''s face is not very good. "Last time I heard Xiao... The two girls who accompany each other deliberately bring people to a point of fright, and after they are scared, they will come to the hero to save the beauty. If there is a girl who does not say anything, he will enter the haunted house first and frighten people with the actors!"


    "It''s too bad!" Zhang Mei was filled with indignation.


    "According to what you said, it should be Tang Xi and another girl who came in from behind who were so scared?" Xie Yujie was puzzled.


    "..." The few people looked at each other suddenly.


    Ou Jian went to scare other girls, but actually frightened himself? This operation is so sharp?


    And this scream... It''s a bit miserable.


    "Shall we go take a look? I''m a little worried about Sister Xi Xi." Tang Jing gently pulled Han Zhen''s sleeve.


    "Do you still call her sister? When did she consider you to be your sister?" Zhang Mei blurted out, "Even if she confessed her mistake, it was because of the Tang family that she was able to come to Jiangnan City from the poor country, and it was so good. From the school? You can¡¯t be so ungrateful!"


    For a moment, Tang Jing''s face paled, and her whole body shook lightly.


    "Stop talking." Jiang Xiaoli quickly stepped on Zhang Mei''s foot.


    "Oh... I''m sorry Jingjing." Zhang Mei was startled, and said in a somewhat slanderous manner.


    "It''s okay." Tang Jing smiled softly, "Sister Xixi has some misunderstandings about my parents, she will understand later."


    "Jingjing, you are too kind." Zhang Mei sighed.


    Tang Jing laughed bitterly, and concealed the sharp expression in his eyes with the dark light in the haunted house.


    After the court''s decision, the school could no longer suppress the rumor that "Tang Xi was the child of the Tang family looking for his biological daughter but found the wrong child".


    The rumors themselves did no harm to Tang Xi. If the truth was revealed by the Tang family, then Tang Xi would have to be splashed with countless sewage no matter what he said, but it would not be clean, but he took the initiative to question it and asked for a re-inspection of the parent-child relationship. Tang Xi - Except for some people secretly mocking her for being stupid, no one can accuse her of coveting Tang family property.


    She was really greedy for property, and the Tang family recognized her, so why don''t you rush to cover her life?


    However, Tang Jing was more embarrassed.


    The Tang family originally announced that they were twins that year and lost one in the fire, but this kind of rhetoric also deceives ordinary students. In the upper circles of Jiangnan City, which of the poorly-skilled bigwigs are not in their hearts. clear? Even if the junior hadn¡¯t thought through it, he couldn¡¯t hold back Tang Xi¡¯s original sentence, "I don¡¯t know if Tang Jing was born, anyway, I¡¯m definitely not." Filming a terrific annual drama.


    But once there is speculation, the drama of the real daughter of the Tang family is actually quite old-fashioned.


    During this period of time, Tang Jing¡¯s life at school was not easy, although as long as the Tang family still admitted her, no one would dare to talk nonsense in front of her, but when she turned around, those classmates who knew but didn¡¯t know were always whispering, looking at her for a while. She glanced at her body, and when she noticed, she casually changed the subject. That kind of taste is like a fire burning in my heart, and the torment is uncomfortable, but it will break out. The fire is not strong enough, and she always breathes a breath, so she can only hold back.


    Today is a rare Christmas Eve. She finally made an appointment with a few friends to play together. When she saw the haunted house, she had an idea and wanted to take the opportunity to repair the knot that caused Han Zhen to break the bridge of her nose last time.


    After entering the haunted house, the girl was afraid of relying on the guy naturally, so that Han Zhen showed a desire to protect and satisfies the man''s self-esteem. Presumably the unpleasantness will turn the story.


    However, with a good plan, why would Tang Xi always turn into the corner where I don¡¯t know every time I get involved?


    At this moment, there was a violent running sound from the corridor behind him.


    "Here." Han Zhen promptly opened a door to greet everyone to enter. They had just checked this ward. Although there were two corpses, they were all props. Heart.


    At this time, people who are running in the haunted house, whether they are tourists or actors, are better off-running like this, who knows what is chasing behind!


    A pale figure whizzed past.


    Han Jia, who looked out from the crack of the door, hesitated and said, "The one who just passed by, is the skull-crushing male ghost we met on the first floor, right?"


    "It seems to be." Xie Yujie also said in amazement, "No two actors in a haunted house generally dress up the same, it will make people feel nothing new."


    "But why does the actor run?" Han Jia asked.


    The two looked at each other, spread their hands, full of question marks.


    They are not playing haunted houses for the first time, and they all understand the general unspoken rules. For example, haunted house actors are generally only responsible for one area of ??their own. As long as tourists leave their own area of ??responsibility, they will not take care of them, and they will not enter the door at will.


    But what do they see now? The actor with one arm rushed to the third floor?


    "Are we...hurrying to find an exit?" Tang Jing suggested.


    "Wait a minute, maybe the things that are chasing behind will come right away." Han Zhen shook his head.


    While they were talking, several figures screamed "Ghost" and stumbled past the door.


    "What the hell?" Han Jia cried out in shock. "The haunted house actors were chased by tourists?"


    "That''s not right, these few also seem to be scared." Xie Yujie retorted.


    "Then they were scared by Tang Xi!" Han Jia blurted out.


    Suddenly, several people were silent.


    "Brother, don''t make such a joke." Xie Yujie twitched his mouth and smiled with difficulty.


    "Okay, let''s take care of them, let''s go out too, it''s a bit cold here." Jiang Xiaoli said.


    "It seems to be." Han Zhen rubbed his hands, took off his scarf and put it around Tang Jing, while vomiting, "You girls, for the sake of beauty, what''s the use of this kind of silk scarf."


    Tang Jing smiled sweetly at him.


    The young men and women next to him made a roar, suddenly diluting the somewhat weird atmosphere just now.


    Jiang Xiaoli reluctantly followed with a smile, the anxiety in his heart getting heavier, and he was about to urge them to leave again, when suddenly, someone next to him handed over something like a scarf. She was startled, and subconsciously took over and thanked her.


    "Xiao Li, who do you thank?" Zhang Mei was surprised.


    "Hey?" Jiang Xiaoli turned to look at Han Jia. In her impression, Xie Yujie didn¡¯t wear a scarf today, and that the scarf that is obviously not for girls must have been given to her by Han Jia. However, when she saw it, she saw that Han Jia¡¯s scarf was tied around his neck. .


    Who gave the scarf in his hand?


    Jiang Xiaoli reacted afterwards, even if it was used by boys, this scarf was a bit too shabby, not like those of aristocratic elders.


    She stiffened and turned around slowly--


    "Ah~~~~~"


    Tang Xi and Fang Tianyun walked slowly as if they were shopping, and they were also interested in pushing the rooms on the second floor one by one to look at them.


    "This is the morgue, right?" Fang Tianyun asked in surprise, "Which hospital will set up the morgue on the second floor of the outpatient clinic? This design is too unreasonable."


    "This is a haunted house, of course, how scary it came, and what logic is needed." Tang Xi didn''t take it seriously.


    After walking all the way, she has gradually understood the routine of haunted houses to scare tourists. At the moment, she stood at the door and looked at the dozens of morgue beds in the house. Fraudulent corpse."


    "It''s a bit early for the corpse now?" Fang Tianyun thought for a while, "If you want to scam the corpse, it''s best to wait for the tourists to get to the side before sitting up. This will scare people."


    "Then let''s go in and take a look." Tang Xi pulled her in.


    The actors in the haunted house lying on one of the morgues have their eyes wide open, and they are fighting between humans and gods... They are coming, should I sit up according to the script? But it''s all said, if you just sit up and cheat your corpse like this, it feels like you have no cards!


    "Hello?" At this moment, he suddenly felt patted on his body, and he was shaking unconsciously.


    Both Tang Xi and Fang Tianyun felt much sharper than ordinary people. Even if they couldn''t tell at the door, if they couldn''t hear the breathing of a living person after passing through the morgue in such a quiet environment, they should go back to the furnace and recreate it. NS.


    However, what makes them wonder is that they are about to go out in a circle, why don''t they cheat the corpse? This actor is too unprofessional!


    So Tang Xi simply patted the actor: "Hello?"


    The haunted house actor lifted the white cloth covering his body and sat up, and said silently, "Girls, is it fun for you to play in the haunted house like this?"


    "Of course it''s interesting!" Tang Xi smiled and said, "We are here to play in the haunted house, not to be played by the haunted house!"


    The actor in the haunted house looked unlovable: So you two were playing with me, right?


    "Go, next point!" Fang Tianyun said.


    "Bye~ Uncle." Tang Xi waved.


    "It doesn''t scare people at all, it''s really unprofessional." Fang Tianyun complained.


    "Hmm... I heard that Yigao holds a garden party in May every year. Every class has a game. Would you like to make our class a haunted house?" Tang Xi was excited.


    "If you make Sister Su Huang scary in the haunted house, it will probably become a nightmare game with no one to clear." Fang Tianyun couldn''t laugh or cry.


    "Then it was decided so happily!" Tang Xi nodded.


    While they were talking, the two checked a few more rooms and collapsed a few actors.


    "Go up to the third floor." Tang Xi looked at the stairs close at hand, and his expression became solemn, "It seems that the second floor is fine."


    "Yeah." Fang Tianyun replied, and placed an enchantment at the top of the stairs.


    They are not simply playing, after all, the actors in the haunted house are ordinary people who need to be protected. Confirm that the first and second floors are normal, and then set up a barrier to seal the ghost on the third floor.


    "Speaking of which, after hearing the scream just now, there has been no sound for a long time." Fang Tianyun said.


    Tang Xi took out a ray of spiritual power and went out. After a while, he smiled and said, "It''s okay. There is a ghost hitting the wall on the third floor. They can''t get out, they are spinning inside, but the sound can''t be heard outside. That''s it. The ghosts are not fierce, they are not evil, at best tease them."


    Otherwise, she wouldn''t be so easy.


    "Yeah, it''s not a good thing, just let them do a few more turns." Fang Tianyun snorted coldly.


    Tang Xi smiled, knowing that it was Tang Jing she hated, and the other classmates were just irritated.


    Sure enough, when I walked up to the third floor, I immediately felt the difference in atmosphere.


    "They are separated." Fang Tianyun frowned and said hesitantly, "Hey? It seems that everyone else has gone out, there is one more."


    "Forget it, let''s send all the tourists out first. After such a long delay, there is enough lesson." Tang Xi shrugged.


    As for the battle with Li Gui, that is the job of a heavenly master, and even if you don''t deal with it, you shouldn''t deliberately implicate ordinary people. This is a matter of professional ethics.


    With spiritual power to lead the way, Tang Xi directly opened the door of a ward.


    "Ah~~~" A scream came from inside.


    "What to shout, it''s a human!" Fang Tianyun said in a bad mood.


    "Ah, classmates Tang and Tang Xi." Jiang Xiaoli, who was shrinking in the corner of the ward, saw them and was so moved that he cried.


    "Why are you alone?" Tang Xi asked. I thought it was a haunted house actor who was left alone.


    "We ran away." Jiang Xiaoli whispered.


    then--


    "Ah~~~~" Jiang Xiaoli screamed, and the whole person was frightened.


    Turning and running after being frightened, in fact, the most likely reaction after being violently frightened is that the whole body feels soft, the feet seem to be filled with lead, and the heart is clamoring to run fast, but one step can''t move!


    "What''s the matter?" The others subconsciously followed her gaze, with a corpse standing behind Jiang Xiaoli.


    "Wow!" Xie Yujie jumped away and said in surprise, "When did this thing appear? Why is there no sound!"


    "What''s the panic? It''s just the mechanism of the haunted house." Han Zhen said in a bad mood.


    "Can, can, we didn''t have this when we checked just now." Zhang Mei''s voice was trembling.


    "There should be a remote control by the staff," Han Zhen said.


    "He, he, he, he moved!" Tang Jinghu, who was standing at the end, had a pale face, and screamed at the mummy.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, how is it possible, smart dolls are expensive, and the cost of haunted houses..." Han Zhen didn''t finish his sentence, and the rest was vaguely in his throat.


    Under everyone''s gaze, the mummy raised his left foot a little bit and took a step forward.


    "Run!" I don''t know who shouted, and a group of people immediately opened the door and ran out.


    "Wait for me." Jiang Xiaoli''s sequelae of soft legs has not yet passed. He started a step slower, and when he went out, he could no longer see the shadow of his companion.


    "Jingjing? Zhang Mei?" Jiang Xiaoli didn''t have the courage to go back to the ward to face the mummy alone, walked in the corridor with fear, and whispered, "Han Zhen! Han Jia! Xie Yujie! Where are you?"


    The corridor was quiet. I don''t know when, my vision seemed a little fuzzy, and there was a faint distorted disharmony in what I saw.


    She didn''t dare to open those doors, she could only force the sense of fear, and walk in the direction that should be the exit in her memory.


    The corridor was very quiet, only the sound of my own footsteps and the sound of faster and faster heartbeats.


    Jiang Xiaoli became more and more frightened as he walked. This corridor seemed to have no end. She counted the wards she passed by. There were already more than 20 rooms, but this was impossible!


    This is the third floor of the building. When the door spacing is similar, how could it be possible that there are only seven or eight rooms on the first floor, but there are more than 20 rooms on the third floor that haven''t reached the end? Doesn''t the whole building become an inverted triangle!


    Suddenly, a half-open door came into view.


    She looked up full, and sure enough, the door sign said "Gastroscopy Observation Room", the room they hid before!


    Then... She swallowed subconsciously.


    "Pattern."


    A thin foot stepped out the door.


    That corpse came out!


    "Ah~~~~~Help!!! I don''t want to play anymore, let me go out!!!" Jiang Xiaoli broke down and ran away.


    "Pap. Pap."


    The footsteps are not hurried or slow, but they follow each other like a shadow.


    No, no... Jiang Xiaoli rushed into a hospital room regardless of the three-seven-one, closed the door with his backhand, and hugged his knees tightly and curled up in the corner.


    The footsteps stopped at the door, and just before she shivered and collapsed, the footsteps sounded again, seeming to be walking down the corridor.


    As Jiang Xiaoli cried and talked about his ten-minute experience, he couldn''t help but resent Tang Jing and others.


    They just ran away on their own. Didn''t anyone think of going back to find her?


    "Get up and follow us." Tang Xi said straightforwardly.


    "Oh." Jiang Xiaoli tried several times before standing up on the wall, and wiped the tears from his face with his sleeve.


    "Xixi, this little girl''s physique is a bit special." Fang Tianyun said softly.


    "I know." Tang Xi raised an eyebrow.


    She found out when Jiang Xiaoli and Xia Shuang came to the gate of Class 9 to block her for the first time.


    "What''s wrong with my physique?" Jiang Xiaoli asked in fright.


    "In fact, it''s nothing." Fang Tianyun wrote lightly.


    "What!" Jiang Xiaoli exclaimed.


    "In layman''s terms, it is easy to be upper body by ghosts." Tang Xi added. Of course, this physique is not considered to be a shortcoming if one enters the Xuan Sect. This girl is quite qualified as a psychic.


    "This joke is not funny..." Jiang Xiaoli laughed more ugly than crying.


    "Who is free to joke with you?" Fang Tianyun said disapprovingly, "Your physique, I think it''s genetic...Does your ancestor have a career in the underground or dealing with dead people?"


    "Huh?" Jiang Xiaoli was taken aback and didn''t understand.


    "It''s the tomb robber." Tang Xi said very bluntly.


    "No!" Jiang Xiaoli flushed immediately, and said angrily, "My great grandfather was the leader of the first batch of national archaeologists after the founding of the People''s Republic of China! No, no..."


    "Little girl, you seem to have made a mistake." Fang Tianyun sighed and explained, "I don''t mean to be ironic. However, civil behavior is called tomb robbery, and state behavior is called archeology, but for purpose, tomb robbery is aside. With archaeology, we are dealing with dead people and objects. Even if the national archaeological team has the protection of imperial spirit, it is only slightly better than those tufu. It is inevitable to disturb the peace of the dead, and it will inevitably be contaminated with yin. Even if it is scientifically speaking, it has been in ancient times. Working in the tomb, there is no sunlight, the air is turbid, the environment is dark and humid, there are unknown insects and germs, and the diet is irregular, and the body can not stand the iron beat. What''s more, those powerful archaeologists are in their seventies. Can it not affect the number of life? And I have always been in poor health, how can I expect to give birth to a child with a strong physique, this generation inherits it, isn''t it just cold and weak?"


    Jiang Xiaoli couldn''t help being speechless when he heard the end.


    "Don''t think that the old people''s words are all feudal superstitions. They are just uneducated. They don''t know how to explain many things scientifically, so they just push it to the gods'' retribution." Fang Tianyun said at last.


    "Here." Tang Xi stopped abruptly and interrupted her by raising her hand.


    "Wh, what''s coming?" Jiang Xiaoli opened his eyes wide.


    "Are you coming or me?" Fang Tianyun asked.


    "Let me come, take care of her." Tang Xi glanced at her and said helplessly, "You said you are a fire-controller, what if someone else''s haunted house burns."


    Fang Tianyun laughed dryly, pulled Jiang Xiaoli to her side, and exhorted: "Don''t run around, don''t bark, there will be nothing wrong with me!"


    "Yeah." Jiang Xiaoli calmed down and gently grabbed the hem of her down jacket.


    "Papa." In front of the thin mist, footsteps faintly heard.


    "Ah, that''s right." Jiang Xiaoli suddenly reacted, and he still pulled the weird scarf in his hand and didn''t shake it off. "This is... it''s the corpse thing!"


    "Scarf?" Fang Tianyun took it over, surprised, "This style is still a popular one a few years ago, it''s just broken."


    "This... doesn''t seem to be a prop..." Tang Xi said suddenly.


    "What''s the matter?" Fang Tianyun asked.


    In the middle of the corridor, there was a mummy standing with empty eyes.


    "Well, it seems to be different from the one seen on the first floor. This one is much more realistic." Fang Tianyun thought.


    "It''s genuine at a reasonable price, how can it not be realistic." Tang Xi twitched her eyes.


    "Hey?" Fang Tianyun was taken aback, horrified, "You said this is a real corpse?"


    "Sister Yun, do you think my family Chu team wants to hit me if I report the crime?" Tang Xi looked sad.


    "Yes, it''s a rare vacation." Fang Tianyun said in a dark line.


    Moreover, every time Tang Xi reported a case was not an ordinary case, if it weren''t for Chu Li''s nerves and tenacity, she would really break it down.


    "It, is it dead?" Jiang Xiaoli asked tremblingly.


    "It''s not malicious to you, I just want to ask you for help." Tang Xi said.


    "Help? How can I help?" Jiang Xiaoli was puzzled.


    "Because of your physique, it''s easy to get rid of the upper body." Tang Xi said solemnly, "It is estimated that it has waited a long time to wait for a suitable person like you, so I hope you can take it out-this person has been unjustly People killed."


    "What?" Jiang Xiaoli softened his legs and sat down on the ground.


    Tang Xi walked over and stopped when she came to the mummy. He held down its Tianling Cap with one hand and said lightly, "I accept your last wish. Now, you can lie down."


    A touch of soul floated out of the corpse and was collected into the bracelet without resisting. Then the corpse shook and fell.


    "The ghost hit the wall and solved it." Fang Tianyun frowned.


    Suddenly, there was light on the corridor where the end was invisible.


    It was the light of the exit, and the green "safe exit" sign almost made Jiang Xiaoli weep with joy.


    Outside the door, there was a vague voice of people arguing. It was Han Zhen and Ou Jian, and Tang Jing''s dissuasion was also mixed beside them.


    The next moment, the door of the exit opened, and the light of the strong light came here.

 Chapter 72：

    "There!" A group of people hurried over.


    "Xiao Li, are you okay? We are all worried to death!" Zhang Mei rushed.


    "Yes, as soon as we went out, we turned around and found that you didn''t follow up, and we didn''t find it when we came back." Tang Jing took Jiang Xiaoli''s hand with tears in her eyes.


    Jiang Xiaoli pursed her lips, and gently freed her hand, a trace of sarcasm flashed in his drooping eyes.


    Obviously, he ran away by himself, so why did you look back for me?


    Tang Xi curled her lips and said nothing.


    Tang Jing didn''t look for them, who knows, she didn''t pay attention either. Anyway, at the time Jiang Xiaoli was locked up in the ghost wall alone, even if they looked back, she couldn''t find it, but she didn''t need to explain for Tang Jing, did she? If their friendship is strong enough, in fact, this kind of thing is just fine, but it can''t be said, it just means it''s just plastic love.


    "Hey, who of you moved the corpse of the props to the corridor?" the staff member carrying the bright light said dissatisfiedly.


    Tang Xi and Fang Tianyun looked at each other and nodded.


    Fang Tianyun stepped forward, took out her credentials and raised them to the front: "Sorry, police. Could you please close the haunted house and evacuate the tourists."


    "Policeman?" The staff member was taken aback, moved the strong light to the ID, and after seeing it clearly, he was not only shocked, "Please, may I ask, what happened to our haunted house?"


    "Please evacuate tourists first. It is not convenient for ordinary students to listen to the case." Fang Tianyun said solemnly.


    "Yes, yes." The staff wiped their sweat.


    "I am the boss. If there is a problem with the haunted house, I have to stay." Ou Jian said with his arms folded, "Is it? Miss Police."


    "Okay, you stay." Fang Tianyun agreed readily.


    If someone is dead, the boss must be notified.


    "Who... Jiang Xiaoli?" Tang Xi said, "Excuse me, please inform Xia Shuang and let them play by themselves instead of waiting for Sister Yun and me."


    "Oh." Jiang Xiaoli nodded, and then was a little dazed. "Didn''t you mean to evacuate tourists?"


    Tang Xi smiled and waved.


    "Xiao Li, let''s go." Tang Jing subconsciously pulled her out.


    Tang Xi sneered disapprovingly. Tang Jing really thought that her friend would "rebel" by saying a few words to her? I won¡¯t find the reason in myself.


    "This classmate, won''t you go out?" Ou Jian leaned in. "Miss Police, if there is a case, even family members should avoid it, right?"


    Fang Tianyun raised her eyebrows and raised a smile: "My kid, your method of attracting the girl''s attention is too old-fashioned." Then, she put her hair behind her ears and patted him on the shoulder again, speaking earnestly. : "It''s good to find an elementary school girl and talk about love in college. As for my sister, I am not in the same circle with you."


    "..." Ou Jian''s face flushed.


    Among a group of college and high school students, it¡¯s not that they are pretty, but because of their age, they are always childish, unlike the charm of a mature woman like Fang Tianyun, pure and charming, but the secretive thoughts in the heart are said by other girls. Just come out...


    "Xixi, have you informed your Chu team?" Fang Tianyun ignored him and asked back.


    "No." Tang Xi picked up the phone''s WeChat interface and showed her, "Isn''t this Xincheng? Just let the strict team of Xincheng Branch come here. The nature is still unclear. There is no need to alarm the crime team."


    "Are you afraid of him scolding." Fang Tianyun had a black line.


    "Hey, they are all acquaintances, they are not the same." Tang Xi turned her head.


    Well, it''s still good to not clear Yan Shifei''s memory!


    Fang Tianyun shook her head, and then said in a serious tone: "Now, gather all the staff in the haunted house here and turn on all the lights inside."


    "Okay, go right away." The staff rushed away hurriedly.


    "Really, fortunately, you brought your credentials, and you can still meet the corpse when you come out to play. No wonder Team Chu said you are of Conan physique." Fang Tianyun complained.


    "What?" Tang Xi was taken aback.


    "Where to go and die." Fang Tianyun was justified.


    "Wake up, he would have died before I came." Tang Xi gave him a white look.


    "Corps, corpse?" Only then did Ou Jian react, and his face turned pale with a scream.


    "Here, where is it?" Fang Tianyun pointed at the mummy lying in the corridor.


    "Isn''t that a prop!" Ou Jian was horrified.


    "Then you have to ask the prop master of your haunted house." Fang Tianyun shrugged.


    In less than half an hour, Yan Shifei rushed to the scene with someone.


    Considering that today is Christmas Eve, there are too many people in the amusement park, and they are afraid of accidents, so the group of people are all in casual clothes, and even the police car is not driven.


    "Team Yan is good." Tang Xi stretched out her hand very obediently.


    Yan Shifei stared at her for a while, and finally shook her hand.


    "Why? Am I cannibalizing?" Tang Xi had a feeling of being disliked inexplicably.


    "Aren''t you looking for Chu Li directly?" Yan Shifei asked.


    "He is on vacation." Tang Xi said without hesitation.


    "..." Yan Shifei was irritable.


    Why don''t I take a vacation? I''m still on a blind date, okay! One sentence is dead. I haven''t served any expensive dishes on this table! Very nice girl, it''s probably out of play again.


    Of course, if Tang Xi knew his thoughts, he would definitely be comforted: it is impossible, early and save trouble!


    "Okay, where''s the corpse?" Yan Shifei asked.


    "There." Tang Xi pointed casually.


    Yan Shifei only glanced, waved to the forensic doctor to go to the preliminary autopsy.


    "Team Yan, hello, hello, I am the person in charge of this haunted house, and my surname is Wang." A sweaty fat man rushed over.


    He received a call from an employee when he was playing a roller coaster with his little daughter. When he heard that the haunted house was dead, he was immediately embarrassed.


    "That team, all the employees of the haunted house, are here today. Should you call back if you are on vacation?" Fatty Wang asked as he wiped his sweat.


    "All are waiting here." Yan Shifei told Lao Wu to stay here and beckoned again, "Xiao Tang, come in with me and talk about the situation."


    "Oh." Tang Xi blinked and followed him into the staff office at the exit.


    Regardless of the weirdness in the haunted house, this office is arranged in a very normal way. From the window, it happens to be a brilliantly lit Ferris wheel.


    "What''s the matter?" Yan Shifei said, "Is the suffering master still?"


    "I said you guys are criminal policemen. Are your nerves thicker than a bucket?" Tang Xi wondered.


    "What''s wrong with saving police resources?" Yan Shifei said with a patience, "Would you like to serve as a consultant for my Xincheng branch? I''ll give you a salary."


    "No!" Tang Xi refused immediately, plausibly, "I am a student! I want the college entrance examination!"


    "Then wait for you to finish the college entrance examination? Why don''t you take the public security exam, you can send it on..."


    Tang Xi rolled her eyes, and in order not to listen to him, she wiped her hand and directly opened the Yin-Yang eyes to him.


    "!!!" All Yan Shifei''s words were stuffed back into his stomach.


    What is that stuff on the windowsill? This **** flesh and half of his head is definitely not a human being!


    "A few days ago, the news reported that a child was not allowed to play in the playground at home, saying that he was wasting study time, so he took a safety hammer on the Ferris wheel and jumped off at the highest point by breaking the glass at the highest point?" Tang Xi glanced One glance, disapproving.


    "That''s... him?" Yan Shifei''s fingers pointing at the window tremble a little.


    When I opened my eyes, I saw a ghost smashed into blood and blood. It was a visual and spiritual stimulation!


    "Well, his obsession is to play thoroughly in the playground... When he gets tired of playing and the obsession is gone, it should almost dissipate." Tang Xi observed and confirmed, "It''s almost the same in another week. This kind of ghost doesn''t harm people, and it won''t cause any trouble, and it''s not in our control."


    Yan Shifei rubbed his temples to calm himself down.


    "Ask him yourself." Tang Xi waved his hand and released the soul from the mummy.


    He was a young man in his twenties, handsome, with a pair of black-rimmed glasses, and a gentle appearance. If he were alive, he would be quite pleasing to girls.


    Yan Shifei opened the notebook, pulled out the pen holder, and asked routinely: "Name? Where did you come from?"


    "Hello police officer, my name is simple. It''s the simple one." The male ghost pushed his glasses nervously and said, "I am from Nanjiang City. I came to Jiangnan City to work last year and I am a personal puppeteer. At the beginning, I was at the film and television base with the crew and had a meal. Later, the haunted house was to be rebuilt in the new century. The construction period was short and the salary was high, so I came."


    "How did you... die?" Yan Shifei hesitated for a moment before asking.


    After more than ten years of trial of the case, I never asked "how did you die", which is really awkward.


    "I was killed." Simple wry smile, "Because it has been less than a week since the opening of the haunted house, my puppeteer has a very heavy task. I stayed almost every day to work overtime and rushed to work until midnight. For convenience, the boss still stayed. Gave me the key. That night, when I heard someone open the door, I thought it was someone who had forgotten to bring something, so I thought I could go back to sleep as soon as I was done. Who knew I heard a "how is there someone?" I didn''t have time to turn around , I felt a pain in the back of my head and I didn¡¯t know anything."


    "So, you don''t even know who killed you?" Yan Shifei was depressed.


    I thought that if the deceased spoke, this kind of case could be solved on the spot.


    "I don''t know." He shook his head briefly, "When I become conscious again, it is in the state of soul. My corpse was turned into a mummy, piled up in the corner of the storage room where the props are stored, and thrown together with a pile of waste products. I can''t live without the haunted house, and no one can see my existence. Until today, that little girl, I found her physique very special, so I just..."


    "Okay, I know." Yan Shifei looked at his almost full-page notepad and sighed.


    "The phrase ¡®how there is someone¡¯, have you heard this voice?" Tang Xi asked.


    "I haven''t heard of it." Simple said immediately, "And the workers know that I work overtime every day, so I won''t ask this sentence."


    "External crimes... After a year..." Yan Shifei was the first and the second largest.


    The most realistic thing is that it''s almost the end of the year. If you can''t solve the case and drag it to next year, you will definitely have to deduct the team''s bonus!


    "The Yan team, you worked hard, I''m leaving." Tang Xi waved.


    "What will he do if you leave?" Yan Shifei was horrified.


    He is not used to staying with ghosts! Besides, the yin and yang eyes are time-effective, what if he can''t see it.


    "Sister Yun must follow up with ghosts, what are you afraid of." Tang Xi smiled and patted him on the shoulder, "Team Yan, if you were willing to let me wash your memories last time, I won''t look for you anymore. Would you like to think about it?"


    "Rolling, don''t want to touch my memory!" Yan Shifei glared at her.


    "Do you remember even if I moved?" Tang Xi stuck out his tongue and ran out briskly.


    "Xixi, sorry, I can''t play with you." Fang Tianyun looked depressed.


    "It''s okay, come back next time!" Tang Xi said, taking out his mobile phone to check the time, feeling a little disappointed, "Forget it, I''m going home."


    Yan Shifei''s roar came from the office. Looking at this posture, most of them were asking the staff of the haunted house all night.


    The half-removed corpse uncle was holding his headgear in one hand, tearing in his heart.


    It turned out to be a policeman. No wonder walking in a haunted house is like walking in the back garden. People have seen dead bodies before, so would they be afraid of their actors?


    Tang Xi pushed open the iron gate and went out, taking the exit passage, which was an outdoor staircase built on the outside of the house.


    A few seconds later, there was another rapid footstep behind him.


    "Hey, wait!" Ou Jian shouted.


    Tang Xi ignored him, and lowered her hair on WeChat as she walked.


    "Hey, I tell you to wait!" Ou Jian jumped down the stairs a few steps and reached out to grab her shoulder.


    Although Tang Xi didn''t look back, but the back of his head seemed to have eyes long, she sank her shoulders, avoided his hand, and continued to walk forward.


    "Hey!" Ou Jian supported on the railing at the corner of the stairs. He jumped over the railing and fell in front of her, blocking the way, and said angrily, "Are you deaf? Why don''t you agree!"


    "I''m not deaf, I won''t call hello." Tang Xi was expressionless, and finally lifted his gaze from the phone screen. "Also, this is the third floor. Your movements are dangerous. If you want to jump off the building, don''t bother me."


    "..." Ou Jian''s mouth twitched, before he said for a while, "Then what is your name?"


    "The way to strike up a conversation is too old-fashioned." Tang Xi commented, and walked to him, "Borrowed."


    "I know there was an accident in the haunted house a year ago." Ou Jian said suddenly.


    Tang Xi paused, then laughed: "Classmates, Team Yan is on it, please report if you have any clues."


    "He won''t understand!" Ou Jian let out a low growl.


    "I don''t know what you know, but... classmate, please trust the police." Tang Xi sighed.


    Ou Jian opened his mouth, but there was a flower in front of him, and then turned around, only to find that she had wiped past her and walked to the next step.


    So fast! When exactly?


    After Tang Xi reported safety to the friends who came with WeChat, he just walked to the gate of the playground and heard a burst of fireworks in the sky, embellishing the dark blue night sky with flowers.


    There were bursts of screams and cheers in the playground, and it seemed that the sudden closure of the haunted house did not attract the attention of tourists.


    Tang Xi smiled and took a taxi.


    This time is also just right. When the fireworks display is over, there must be a lot of people who want to go home, especially parents with children, it is not easy to take a taxi.


    However, she originally thought that this case should have nothing to do with her, who knew she was beaten in the face early the next morning.


    "Entrusted?" Tang Xi held the phone, while biting the sandwich made by Aunt Zhang, while questioning.


    "Yeah." Cheng Yihang''s well-organized voice came from the microphone, "Ou Jian found Shi Rui for help in the middle of the night, and the two of them had a fight. They had never dealt with each other, so that Ou Jian could put his face down and ask Shi Rui for help. , It can be seen that I was really anxious. But Shi Rui didn''t know what he wanted you to help, so he came to ask me."


    "This is because of me." Tang Xi laughed.


    "Then you can''t answer?" Cheng Yihang said, "To be honest, the exam is coming soon, and the final exam is about to be done soon. It''s better not to be distracted."


    "I know, but... hey, forget it, let him come to me." Tang Xi thought for a while, but changed his words, "He is actually not a troublesome thing, on the contrary, it is rather annoying to keep pestering my friend. But the price will be charged."


    "Okay, I''ll tell him." Cheng Yihang replied.


    "What''s the price?" Chu Li ran back just in the morning and heard the last words when he opened the door.


    "Team Chu, Team Chu, I helped you earn a vacation!" Tang Xi said with a smile.


    "Then I want to thank you?" Chu Li couldn''t laugh or cry, but he could not bear it. "Why are there cases where you go?"


    "Generating income for the police?" Tang Xi looked at him eagerly.


    "Nonsense!" Chu Li asked her a pop chestnut and asked casually, "What''s the matter with that Ou Jian?"


    "I can probably guess, wait for him to come." Tang Xi''s expression was very relaxed.


    "It''s almost at the end of the semester, so focus more on your grades." Chu Li urged.


    "I see, Uncle Chu~" Tang Xi said vaguely with a slice of lettuce in his mouth.


    "If you can''t get into Jiangnan University, just send me directly to the Public Security University, and you''ll be transported!" Chu Li was very straightforward.


    "That''s impossible!" Tang Xi glared at him, pouring a glass of milk in twos and threes, "I''m going to write the paper."


    Chu Li smiled. Then he sat down and slowly enjoyed the hearty breakfast, while flipping through the newspaper he bought back.


    Within an hour, the doorbell rang.


    Chu Li glanced at Tang Xi''s door, got up and opened the door.


    "Chu, Chu, Chu..." Ou Jian looked at him dumbfounded.


    Chu Li stared at a bunch of red roses in his hand with sharp eyes.


    "Ah¡ª" Ou Jian didn''t know which tendon suddenly reacted, and quickly hid the rose bouquet behind his back.


    "Come in." Chu Li sneered and let the door open.


    "Oh oh." Under his death gaze, Ou Jian still didn''t have the guts to bring the flower into the door, and quietly put it in the corridor outside the door, before entering the door lightly.


    "Here?" Tang Xi opened the door and came out in home clothes. Obviously he didn''t intend to talk more, and pointed directly to the sofa: "I''ll give you half an hour."


    "There really is something dirty in that haunted house!" Ou Jian''s first sentence went straight to the subject.


    "Are you afraid?" Tang Xi was surprised.


    "Why am I not afraid?" Ou Jian couldn''t help raising his voice.


    "I heard people say that you like to be a hero in a haunted house to save Melody. I thought...you are definitely not afraid." Tang Xi said truthfully.


    "How can the heirs of the Ou family have... fear of ghosts, this kind of absurd flaw." Ou Jian said after a moment of silence.


    "Continue." Tang Xi nodded.


    "One year ago, during the renovation of the haunted house, there was a fire." Ou Jian said, "A lot of newly built materials and props were burnt down. My dad made a big fire, so I remember it very clearly-he said, it was a simple one. The puppeteer set the fire, because this person disappeared after the fire. Most of them knew that he couldn''t afford to pay, so he ran away without even having to pay. My dad was too lazy to toss, and was in time for the construction period, so he confessed by holding his nose."


    "You should tell Team Yan about these." Tang Xi was helpless.


    "Naturally someone told him." Ou Jian said hurriedly, "I want to talk about the back...that is, after the haunted house reopened, I rushed in and experienced it for the first time. I saw that it was simple! But my dad didn''t believe it, either. No one believes it."


    "What do you mean by seeing?" Tang Xi''s expression became serious.


    "Yes, that''s..." Ou Jian organized the language for a long time before saying, "He is floating! It must not be a human! I called him and he didn''t respond. Later, the staff turned on all the lights in the haunted house and looked for it. I even thought I was wrong when I found someone! But just last night, I saw another ghost in red in the haunted house! I can really hell! So is there a connection between the two of them?"


    "..." Tang Xi''s expression was wonderful, and snapped his fingers by the way, "Is she the red ghost girl you saw?"


    As soon as Ou Jian looked up, he happened to see Su Huang lying on the back of Tang Xi¡¯s sofa and smiling at him. He couldn''t help but screamed, and he almost slipped to the ground, "Ghost! There is a ghost!"


    "Sorry, because you want to frighten me, so I will try to be better." Tang Xi said.


    Ou Jian reluctantly pulled out a smile that was hard to see. Because of some experience, he guessed that Tang Xi was "that kind of person" last night, but he didn''t expect the female ghost to belong to her family too!


    "So, have you ever seen simplicity again?" Tang Xi asked.


    Ou Jian shook his head.


    Tang Xi thought for a while and said, "I will give you two choices. First, I will help you forget all these memories and study hard."


    Ou Jian was taken aback, with a sense of relief, but then asked: "What about the second?"


    "When you haven''t been here today, why should you go?" Tang Xi said.


    "Is there a difference between these two options!" Ou Jian was irritable.


    "It doesn''t seem to be? It should still be a little bit." Tang Xi scratched his head.


    "People like you, that''s just..." Ou Jian said after a long time, after having a poor word, "God talks!"


    "A person like us?" Tang Xi caught his speech disorder and repeated it suspiciously.


    "Yes, last time there was an old man who obviously could afford a luxury car Bentley, but his brain was flooded and he wanted to enter the haunted house when he was old. It looks like a god-stick..." Ou Jian vomited endlessly.


    "What are you talking about? The old man driving Bentley?" Tang Xi sternly shouted.


    "Yes, yes." Ou Jian pouted, "Because that car is a global limited edition, I also secretly took a selfie with me."


    "Send me the photo!" Tang Xi stood up abruptly.


    "Huh?" Ou Jian was a little dazed by her strong reaction.


    "The photos are rewarded for me, and I will accept your entrustment!" Tang Xi said.


    "I haven''t said yet..." Ou Jian looked at her in surprise.


    "Isn''t it just to find out the simple cause of death?" Tang Xi said impatiently.


    "Okay, I''ll send you the picture when I look back. I saved it in the computer." Ou Jian nodded.


    "Now, tell me everything about the old man." Tang Xi sat back slowly.


    "This..." Ou Jian scratched his head, a little embarrassed. "It''s been almost a year, except for that car, I don''t remember what he said anyway. Anyway... it seems like it''s a pity, Manager Wang thinks He came to find fault, and then politely coaxed people away."


    Hearing this, Tang Xi couldn''t help frowning.


    Looking at the haunted house and saying "It''s a pity", is it possible... The old man originally wanted to use simplicity as one of the materials of Gu poison to refine his soul, but for some reason, he gave up?


    "There is surveillance over the haunted house, do you want to see it?" Ou Jian suddenly said.


    "It''s been a year, the monitoring is still there?" Tang Xi was surprised.


    "Because of the special nature of the haunted house, the monitoring will be kept for more than a year, and it should still be there." Ou Jian said vaguely.


    Of course Tang Xi knows what kind of "special" it is, and the merchant''s self-protection means, but now he has helped her a lot, perhaps this time he will be able to find out his true face!

 Chapter 73：

    Walking out the door, Tang Xi glanced at the bunch of red roses abandoned in the corner with subtle eyes.


    "Hey, don''t get me wrong! I, I, I, I really bought it casually!" Ou Jian shook his head quickly, he just coaxed girls to coax, he came to the door with gifts and bought a lot of red roses without thinking about it-if I knew it would be When I met the head of the serious crime team of the city bureau at the girl''s house, I would rather buy a fruit basket!


    "Have you ever been in love?" Tang Xi asked suddenly.


    "..." Ou Jian stared at her without speaking.


    "I see." Tang Xi waved and walked into the elevator.


    As for the roses, lying quietly in the corner alone is beautiful.


    It''s really: I thought you were a sea king, but I didn''t expect you to be a pure white and flawless little white flower.


    Deceive feelings!


    There was a red Ferrari, two-seater sports car parked downstairs.


    Tang Xi had a black line on his face. Last time he even complained about driving a supercar in the main city with a speed limit of 40 yards.


    "Get in the car." Ou Jian helped her open the door of the co-pilot. "Although the main city is Turtle Speed, in the new city, the road is wide and there are few cars, which is pretty cool."


    "Do you have a driver''s license?" Tang Xi confirmed with distrust.


    "I am nineteen this year, and I am an early adult!" Ou Jian roared with a blushing face.


    "Oh." Tang Xi got into the car and fastened his seat belt.


    "Don''t worry, I have absolutely no problem with my driving skills." Ou Jian vowed.


    "It doesn''t matter, as long as you can drive in a straight line, there will be no accidents," Tang Xi said.


    "Why?" Ou Jian puzzled.


    "Have you not seen that the cars next to you are far away?" Tang Xi took it for granted, "I''m afraid I can''t afford to pay for it!"


    Ou Jian gritted his teeth... why can anyone speak so annoyingly!


    "Speaking of which, you have a good relationship with Jian Jian? Why do you want to find out the cause of his death." Tang Xi adjusted his seat belt and asked suddenly.


    Hearing this, Ou Jian hadn''t spoken for a long time, except that the daunting expression on his face darkened, and even his yellow hair seemed to lose its luster.


    "Can''t that be said?" Tang Xi was puzzled.


    "It''s not that I can''t say it." Ou Jian stepped on the accelerator, stopped the car in front of the yellow line, looked at the red light across the four forks, and said after a while, "I have a sister who is five years older than me."


    Tang Xi felt a bit of a rich blood drama from his words.


    Sure enough, Ou Jian was talking about the plot of a third-rate romance drama.


    Ou Jian¡¯s sister, Ou Jing, is a well-protected daughter of a famous family. She is simple and kind, but she has a strong and assertive heart. She was probably chased by boys since she was a child. She has no affection for the rich second generation who took the initiative to post. On the contrary, the puppeteer who came to work in Jiangnan City was simple. Of course, the love affair between the poor boy and Bai Fumei will not be optimistic from the beginning. The only person in the family who does not object is Ou Jian.


    It''s just not against it. Ou Jian doesn''t like simplicity, but his sister likes it, so even if he is not satisfied, he will hold back. Sometimes he will help out with his parents, or inform him.


    Until a year ago, the haunted house caught fire and simply disappeared.


    Everyone agreed that it was a simple arson, and for fear of taking responsibility for the fire, they absconded overnight without even having their salary. However, Ou Jing felt that it was simple not to run away without saying a word, and she never contacted her afterwards. WeChat did not answer, the phone did not answer, Moments and Weibo were never updated since that day, as if this person suddenly disappeared from the world. However, no matter what she says, no one wants to believe her.


    Ou Jing didn¡¯t believe in simple arson until now. She felt that he must have had an accident. This year, she traveled all over the country, secretly looking for... Anyway, Ou¡¯s family is rich and it¡¯s not a problem to support her daughter to travel around the world, and her parents still think her daughter is going out to play. It¡¯s also good to have fun. Maybe you will forget your last relationship when you meet a boy you like.


    Only Ou Jian knows that her sister has never given up, and even less dare to tell her that he has seen a simple ghost. What if someone is really dead and my sister can''t bear it!


    "So, do you think that corpse in the haunted house is simple?" Tang Xi concluded.


    "If it is simple, it can all be explained. In the fire a year ago, he was burned to death." Ou Jian said.


    Tang Xi helped her forehead and said after a long while: "Classmate, fire can''t burn people like this, and they should have rotted long ago!"


    "What should I do then?" Ou Jian was startled.


    "You need a professional spray gun. The flame temperature is much higher than that of an ordinary fire." Tang Xi explained patiently, "A little bit of scorching the skin on the surface of the corpse, dehydration treatment, and post-processing, that is not something ordinary people can master. Technology."


    "Props master?" Ou Jian was not stupid, blurted out.


    "You can guess this kind of thing. How could Team Yan not think of it? I must have already started investigating the props master at this time." Tang Xi said, "And if the identity of the mummy is really simple, it should be clear now."


    Ou Jian pursed his lips, the expression on his face was tangled.


    "I don''t think you should make decisions for your sister. No one likes to decide whether to tell me the truth without authorization in the name of''for my good''." Tang Xi said seriously.


    "I... got it." Ou Jian sighed.


    The car started to accelerate out of the main city, and finally got a bit of super-running style.


    "Toot¡ª" Suddenly, a sports car with the same slapstick drove into the side lane, honked the horn twice, and accelerated, seeming to find that they hadn''t followed and slowed down again.


    "There have always been drag racing on this road." Ou Jian explained, and hurriedly added, "But I haven''t participated in it."


    "Why explain to me?" Tang Xi asked strangely.


    "I..." Ou Jian was speechless.


    Yeah, why is he hurried to explain? Hmm...I don''t know why, this girl is two years younger than him, but she always feels...a bit afraid of her.


    "Brother, okay?" The sports car next to him got out of the window. A non-mainstream young man was smoking a cigarette. He saw Tang Xi in the co-pilot and yelled again, "Yo-yo-yo, with such a punctuality." The girl, don¡¯t show it? What if you put a lot of money on it? Just..."


    "You drive as usual." Tang Xi said suddenly.


    "Ah? Oh." Ou Jian replied, looking forward without a glance.


    Tang Xi started to shrink, but deliberately slowed down.


    So in the eyes of the people behind, this Ferrari just drove up and disappeared.


    "Fuck! That car has been modified!" The non-mainstream youth was dumbfounded.


    "What is that... hey?" Ou Jian was halfway through his shocked words, suddenly a little at a loss, "What am I trying to say?"


    "Just now I drove an antique car across the street, would you let me see that?" Tang Xi said casually.


    "Huh?" Ou Jian thought for a while, and suddenly realized, "It seems to be. I saw that car once on TV, and it''s out of print long ago!"


    Tang Xi directly ignored Barabara''s thousands of words behind him, touched the bracelet, and silently thanked Xie Changan.


    Sure enough, Xie Changan is a must-have little angel for home travel, murder and arson!


    As soon as he drove to the gate of the New Century Amusement Park, Ou Jian stopped talking, and there are no boys who don''t like cars.


    Today is Christmas, and the amusement park is full of people coming and going.


    Ou Jian took Tang Xi through the staff channel, and soon avoided the crowds and performances, and came to the haunted house.


    The door of the haunted house was hung with a sign of "Suspension of business for rectification", and there were plainclothes guards inside, which basically did not affect the operation of the amusement park. The Xincheng Sub-bureau is very user-friendly.


    However, Jiangnan City is just such a large playground. Today is Christmas again. If the playground is closed, it would be too disappointing for the children.


    "You can''t enter here." The plainclothes at the door stopped people directly.


    "I''m the boss!" Ou Jian argued.


    "Then you can''t enter casually, wait a minute." The plainclothes was firm.


    "Xiao Zhang, it''s me." Tang Xi stepped forward.


    "Uh... it''s Consultant Tang!" Xiao Zhang was stunned for a while before reacting, and his smile became enthusiastic, "Why, are you looking for Team Yan?"


    "Last night''s case, there are some clues, is Team Yan still there?" Tang Xi asked with a smile.


    "Yes, here, you go in! Team Yan is in the warehouse." Xiao Zhang said quickly.


    Ou Jian was depressed, and after walking a few steps, he asked in confusion, "Consultant?"


    "I''m the consultant of the serious crime team of the Municipal Bureau." Tang Xi replied.


    "Then Team Chu?"


    "The Chu team is my boss and my guardian does not conflict, right?" Tang Xi took it for granted, "The city bureau does not stipulate that a family cannot work in a department, not to mention that my consultant is supernumerary."


    Ou Jian:...


    The haunted house has no windows. Even in broad daylight, there is no light inside, but all the lights are turned on at this time. The place that was originally gloomy in the dark looks like an abandoned building. The feeling of a haunted house.


    "The scenery in some haunted houses in China is decorated like a sea of ??dead bodies and blood. How terrible it is, but our home is mainly about creating atmosphere." Ou Jian said with some pride, "In this place, turning on and off the lights is absolutely absolute. These are two concepts."


    "It''s pretty good." Tang Xi nodded.


    "..." Ou Jian suddenly remembered that this was the woman who scared his actor away, and suddenly felt as if he was lonely, and the whole person was wilted.


    There is no need to go to the third floor. At this moment, Yan Shifei is rummaging in the warehouse hidden behind the set on the first floor.


    "Team Yan, our props have been kept here." Fatty Wang stood at the back, crying and said, "A few days ago, there was a mummy on the third floor that was damaged by a tourist who was too excited, so I called someone there. One was moved from the warehouse for use. At that time, I really didn¡¯t think that this corpse was different. Who would have thought that he was a real corpse!"


    "Team Yan." Tang Xi walked over.


    "Yo, are you here to help?" Yan Shifei raised his eyebrows.


    "Is the identity of the body checked out?" Tang Xi asked.


    "It is clear that the puppeteer who disappeared after the fire a year ago is Simple." Yan Shifei said, "Since I first came to Jiangnan City, I donated bone marrow. Although it took some time, the DNA comparison was successful. ."


    It is difficult to directly determine the identity of an unknown corpse, but if the answer is known in advance, then it is not easy to put together a reasonable logic to verify it? This is why Yan Shifei wanted to kidnap Tang Xi.


    Who knows the most about criminal cases?


    Of course it is the dead!


    Tang Xi''s ability to make the deceased speak is better than a forensic doctor!


    "I need to look at the monitoring of the haunted house." Tang Xi said directly.


    "It''s related to the case?" Yan Shifei looked very interested.


    "Perhaps, I only know when I look at it." Tang Xi replied a little cautiously.


    "Go, let''s go together!" Yan Shifei waved his hand and motioned to Fatty Wang to lead the way.


    "The monitoring room is right by." Fatty Wang looked at Tang Xi curiously, but didn''t dare to say anything, and took them to the next door.


    There are three huge display screens hanging on the wall. The screen is divided into small pieces, showing the pictures of various scenes in the haunted house. Even if it was shut down for rectification, the monitoring was still fulfilling its mission conscientiously.


    "What month and date does the fire come?" Ou Jian frowned and thought.


    "December 29!" Fatty Wang quickly reminded.


    "Oh, then you need to call out the monitoring four days after the fire, um, that is on January 3 this year." Ou Jian ordered.


    "Okay." Fatty Wang looked inexplicable, but the police did not object to the words of his little boss, and did not dare to question him, so he quickly sat down and flipped through the documents.


    The monitored files are arranged in chronological order, one folder a month, one file a day, and the broadcast on January 3rd was soon found.


    "Our monitoring is kept for one year. Fortunately, it''s still a few days away. If it''s another week later, I''m afraid that that day will be deleted." Fatty Wang had nothing to say.


    "Fast forward, about two or three in the afternoon, the one at the gate." Ou Jian said again.


    Hearing the words, Fatty Wang clicked the mouse on the progress bar and dragged it back.


    "Stop!" Tang Xi shouted.


    Fatty Wang was so scared that his hands shook, and the mouse slid and just clicked on the red cross, closing the file.


    "..." Tang Xi was speechless.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry." Fatty Wang smirked, and quickly reopened the file, delaying the progress.


    "Stop." Tang Xi''s eyes narrowed.


    In the freeze frame of the picture, I saw an old man wearing a tunic suit standing at the gate of the haunted house. He had white hair and a strong spirit. He was a bit of a fairy-style and refined spirit, and he was almost wearing a robes and a whisk.


    "Is this person suspected?" Yan Shifei leaned over, a glimmer of light flashed in his eyes.


    "Manager Wang, trouble you, you go out first." Tang Xi said.


    "Oh, okay, okay." Fatty Wang actually didn''t want to mix up, but he was the actual person in charge of the haunted house, and couldn''t hide it. At this moment, he was asked to avoid him instead of asking for it.


    "Um..." Tang Xi turned around and said again, "Classmate, the following are police secrets, you should go out too?"


    "You crossed the river and demolished the bridge!" Ou Jian said airly.


    Tang Xi just looked at him innocently.


    "I... I''m waiting for you outside." Ou Jian suddenly became weak, and walked out with his head drooping, like a golden retriever abandoned by his master.


    Tang Xi sat down on the seat made by Fatty Wang, and zoomed in on the screen by herself.


    "This person is a bit familiar." Yan Shifei groaned.


    "Squad Yan?" Tang Xi was dumbfounded.


    "It doesn''t seem to be." Yan Shifei thought for a while, still shook his head, and said with some surprise, "I ask myself that I have a good memory, but I feel familiar, but I don''t know it. This kind of situation is relatively rare. It may be...when did I accidentally see it? , There is an impression in my mind?"


    Tang Xi touched the bracelet and asked softly, "Yueyue, isn''t it him?"


    In order to identify the target, she brought out the Yueyue child into the soul-raising beads today.


    The little girl appeared next to her, looked at it for a while, nodded, pulled her sleeves, and whispered: "This is the grandfather!"


    "Sure?" Tang Xi raised an eyebrow.


    "Yeah!" The little girl nodded vigorously.


    "Okay, go back." Tang Xi stretched out her hand and took her back.


    "Who are you talking to? Your ghost?" Yan Shifei''s yin and yang eyes expired and Yueyue could not be seen. It was a little weird just to see how she was talking to herself.


    "Team Yan, don''t worry, this person has nothing to do with your case right now," Tang Xi said.


    "What case is that related to?" Yan Shifei asked casually, not knowing whether he was disappointed or something else.


    "Yang Qingrong case." Tang Xi said.


    "!!!" Yan Shifei stood up straight, with a row of exclamation marks in his mind.


    "This person is the feng shui master who was introduced by Yang Qingrong to build the fish pond for Emperor Jin at that time!" Tang Xi stubbornly cut the line.


    "What did you say?" Fang Tianyun just heard the last sentence when she walked in the door.


    "Sister Yun, there are new clues in the dead case." Tang Xi looked back at her.


    Fang Tianyun trot over, put a hand on her shoulder, bent down, and leaned forward to the screen. After looking at it for a while, she said: "I don''t look like a bad person, hey, it''s really not a good person!"


    "When are the polite beasts missing?" Tang Xi disapproved, taking screenshots, saving videos, and importing them into her mobile phone.


    "Yang Qingrong case, you want to continue to follow?" Fang Tianyun asked.


    "Of course, no one can play with me all the way." Tang Xi snorted coldly.


    From the moment she lifted the seal at the haunted house, she was destined to stand on the opposite side of this person, and she didn''t think that until now, that person still doesn''t know her existence.


    There is no way out for a long time.


    What''s more, for these cases, Chu Li''s character must be found out, and since they are family members, they should have shared the ups and downs.


    "Ah, the case on my side is not over yet." Fang Tianyun said regretfully, "Should I apply to the top and send someone to help?"


    "No, we can deal with it right now, but people who are not familiar with it will not cooperate well." Tang Xi refused.


    "Well, tell me when you need it." Fang Tianyun didn''t insist, and said again, "By the way, we copied a few more copies of the spirit gun and shadow mirror you made for the Chu team last time, but the shadow mirror is okay. , The spirit gun just can''t do the Chu team''s more than 20 rounds. It''s good to be able to hit three or four times. How did you do it, Xixi?"


    "That''s not a problem with the gun, it''s just that the person who recharges the spiritual power gun has insufficient spiritual power." Tang Xi couldn''t laugh or cry.


    "Hey?" Fang Tianyun was stunned, and said for a while, "However, it is an elder in our department who is charging the spiritual power gun... That Xixi, how strong is your spiritual power?"


    "Well..." Tang Xi hesitated. She wasn''t very embarrassed to praise herself so seriously. She could only say vaguely, "Probably it''s very strong...ah, if that spirit gun is made too much, give me a spare. of."


    "Okay, I will give it to you in two days." Fang Tianyun smiled, "This is originally your design and inspiration. You should thank you for agreeing to let us use it."


    "This is for ordinary people who don''t have spiritual power. Do you really need it?" Tang Xi puzzled.


    "You have high spiritual power, of course you can''t feel our suffering anymore." Fang Tianyun glanced at her and said helplessly, "What should I do if I encountered a powerful ghost when I was out of the mission and I couldn''t beat my spiritual power? Now there is a spiritual power gun. This thing can be charged up when it is usually safe. In this case, even if there is no spiritual power, it will not be without the power of self-preservation."


    "That''s true." Tang Xi nodded.


    "The shadow mirrors and spiritual power guns you mentioned were used by the Chu team. They can see ghosts and injure them?" Yan Shifei said suddenly.


    "Yes." Fang Tianyun nodded, "Xixi designed it for Team Chu."


    "How can I apply for one?" Yan Shifei asked simply.


    "Ah? This..." Fang Tianyun was stunned, and then said for a while, "Then I have to apply for it. After all, under normal circumstances, we can''t let ordinary people participate in this kind of battle."


    "Team Chu..." Yan Shifei didn''t give up.


    It doesn''t make sense that Chu Li can, but he can''t.


    "Team Yan, that''s different." Tang Xi said solemnly, "Because I caused a little trouble and hurt Team Chu, so..."


    "He?" Yan Shifei looked at the screen.


    "Yeah." Tang Xi responded.


    Yan Shifei was silent.


    The 129 murder case has been solved on the surface. There are not a lot of cases in the Xincheng branch. There is really no reason for him to participate in the case of the city bureau.


    "Sister Yun, on the simple side, still can''t think of useful clues?" Tang Xi changed the subject.


    "Hey, I haven''t seen him such a confused ghost." Fang Tianyun suddenly complained, "You don''t know, if he still has an obsession in his heart, I''m afraid it would have dissipated long ago, and he even died of his own death. There is not much resentment."


    "Obsessed, girlfriend?" Tang Xi smiled.


    "How do you know?" Fang Tianyun was taken aback.


    Tang Xi repeated the story told by Ou Jian.


    "That''s it..." Fang Tianyun sighed a little, "It''s a pity that it''s a pair of little lovers."


    "In short, I asked Ou Jia to inform Ou Jing to return to Jiangnan City." Yan Shifei said, and went out to call.


    "The current policemen are so bold." Fang Tianyun sighed in a low voice.


    Tang Xi shrugged, remembering that Chu Li even dared to beat Yunqi... and shuddered.


    "By the way, send me a photo, and I will take it back to the ministry and ask someone to check it out to see if I can find out his identity. My brother has been idle lately," Fang Tianyun said.


    "Okay." Tang Xi would mention it even if she didn''t say it. In the world of metaphysics, her contacts are far inferior to Fang Tianyun, not to mention that there is state support behind special departments. No matter what people or things she is looking for, it will be easier and faster than her own.


    Afterwards, she forwarded two more copies, one for Chu Li, and the other...to Cheng Huaying who was thousands of kilometers away.


    Tang Xi always felt that Cheng Huaying had a wide network of contacts and could go abroad. Moreover, Cheng Huaying had seen the runes behind the seals, and he was not considered irrelevant, and saved the trouble of explanation.


    Speaking of it, on her birthday, Cheng Huaying sent her a WeChat message saying that she had sent her a birthday gift, but it took more than half a month to receive the express. She almost forgot about it. Then I took a look at the shipping address... well, she didn''t even know where on the world map the place was! Anyway, it must not be possible in China.


    The express is a shabby old book, there are many rune combinations on it that she hasn''t seen before, and she doesn''t know where she found the treasure.


    Although she has only probably figured out the rules of one of the runes until now, she is also very inspiring to herself.


    I have to say that Cheng Huaying''s present gift really hit her itch, and the displeasure that she had caused earlier because of her handling of ghosts was completely eliminated.

 Chapter 74：

    The case of the haunted house was simply killed by a "person". According to reason, the Xincheng Sub-bureau was able to handle it to the point where it was found, and Tang Xi was no longer needed.


    However, Tang Xi felt that since she received Ou Jian''s "remuneration", she had to do something.


    After getting the consent of Simple Soul, she used "empathy" once to let her consciousness enter simple memory, and re-read what happened that day.


    This method is much gentler than violent soul searching, and it does less damage to the soul, but it requires the cooperation of the ghosts themselves. Otherwise, let the divine consciousness of others enter, but this person''s divine consciousness is far stronger than himself, that is. A thought can make him fly away.


    Of course, if the ghost is too strong and the celestial master is too weak, the use of empathy at will is to live and die.


    Simple Although he didn''t know who killed him, he was also a fan of the authorities. Tang Xi looked at the memory of that day from the sidelines and knew that he had actually seen the murderer during the day.


    It can be guessed from the dialogue that the two murderers should be the props masters hired by the haunted house before. They just procrastinated and liked gambling and were fired. The two of them lost all their money that day, and they happened to be near the playground. They planned to come over to see if any acquaintances could borrow some money. The result was simple and unhappy. Until the evening, the two people who hadn''t borrowed money suddenly came up with the idea of ??going to a more familiar haunted house to see if there was something that could be stolen and sold for a few dollars-but they did not expect to work in the haunted house until 12 o''clock in the evening simply because of rushing to work. Never left.


    Seeing that the sound was about to turn back, one of them, anxiously, grabbed a spray gun lying on the wall and smashed it.


    The simple memory ends here, but the rest of the matter can be speculated. The two are afraid of being arrested, and they know the simple family situation, and feel that as long as the body is not found, no one will specifically find a worker who leaves without saying goodbye. , Even if the eldest lady is unwilling to do so, the boss will definitely be unwilling to ask for it, let alone look for it.


    But in a modern city, the two of them don''t have a car, and it''s not so easy to destroy the corpses. They can think of making people into corpses and hiding them in haunted houses as props. The two of them are really quick-witted.


    Tang Xi withdrew from the state of empathy, settled down, and used spiritual power to manifest the appearance of the two prop masters.


    "Excellent!" Yan Shifei was full of joy, "I''ll ask people to make portraits. First find them and control them, and then look for evidence!"


    Tang Xi smiled, very good, and resolved satisfactorily.


    Sure enough, within two days, the suspect was arrested.


    These two prop masters killed people. For a year, they lived in horror every day, and their lives were depressed. When the police broke in, they were relieved and happily slapped them all. They also saved Yan Shifei from looking for the evidence chain. Trouble.


    For such a bad and long-standing case, the Xincheng branch solved the case in three days. Although the facts of the case could not be disclosed due to the large number of tourists in the haunted house, the bureau also gave a reward, just in time for the year before, and an extra year-end bonus. NS.


    After the Christmas weekend, there is a monthly exam. Several people in Class 9 had stable results and no surprises. But after New Year''s Day, it was the final exam soon, Tang Xi pushed all the things that had nothing to do with studying, and concentrated on preparing for the exam.


    In the end, when the results came out, Tang Xi barely managed to squeeze into the first red list of the top 100 in his grade.


    Yu Mingfan, the devil tutor, is still very dissatisfied...Although this has made great progress, it is still half a year before the college entrance examination. However, such a smart person can be better if he concentrates on studying!


    On the last day of the semester, the school re-announced the class adjustment.


    According to the average score of the two exams at the end of the term, there will be more or less staff turnover in each class.


    Qi Sihui transferred to Class Two, but there was Xia Shuang in Class Two, even if she was timid, she was not too upset.


    What is surprising is that Tang Xi and Cheng Yihang, their results, it is no problem to move to Class 3 and Class 4 at least, but both of them refused.


    In Tang Xi¡¯s words, anyone who wants to learn can learn well anywhere, and a teacher with a high level is not bad. Just like Teacher Li who teaches chemistry, he has to take four classes, six and nine by himself. Isn''t it the same as what he taught?


    Although Wu Hai was a little sorry, he was still very happy. Tang Xi and Cheng Yihang stayed in the 9th class to get the average score. This is his performance bonus!


    Seeing that there are not a few days left in the year, on the twenty-seventh of the twelfth lunar month, Chu Li suddenly began to pull her out to buy New Year goods.


    "The two of us, can we just make something to eat?" Tang Xi was inexplicable.


    "No, add two more." Chu Li said, picking up the couplet from the booth, a little troubled, "Do you want to post this on our door?"


    "Don''t, buy red paper, and let Yun Qi write it back." Tang Xi replied.


    "Okay." Chu Li put down these prints decisively.


    "Who will spend the New Year with us?" Tang Xi followed and asked curiously, "Does anyone from your family come to Jiangnan City?"


    "I have no family." Chu Li shrugged.


    "Are there any relatives?" Tang Xi was taken aback.


    "Death." Chu Li answered without hesitation.


    Tang Xi suddenly felt not to ask too much. Before she wanted to find Chu Li as a guardian, of course, she had understood the general situation. After all, Chu Li¡¯s background and experience were public. At the beginning, his undercover overseas organization was completely annihilated. The military and police have set a benchmark for heroes.


    Chu Li never mentioned his family. He only knew that his parents had died, but he didn''t expect that he had no relatives. Couldn''t his parents be orphans?


    Just looking at Chu Li''s expression, it was definitely not a happy thing.


    "Yesterday, Pei Qingzhi asked me if I would go to his place for the New Year. By the way, I said that the old house is too noisy, it is better to come to our house." Chu Li said again.


    "He agreed?" Tang Xi was dumbfounded.


    "The old man agreed." Chu Li raised his eyebrows and said coolly, "As soon as you finish the final exam, Pei Yuan and Li Qingxue were packed and thrown on the plane. In the old man''s words, the son-in-law spent the New Year abroad alone. What''s the matter with Ryo, the family must be reunited."


    "Puff..." Tang Xi couldn''t help being amused.


    She likes Old Man Pei very much. Although she has feelings for her children and grandchildren, she will not be influenced by feelings.


    "The second room and the third room of the Pei family have always lived in the old house, but you also know..." Chu Li hesitated for a moment. That kind of unbearable thing, the old man no longer thinks about his old feelings, and he doesn''t want to endure them anymore."


    "Does the Pei family want to separate?" Tang Xi said in surprise.


    "Yeah." Chu Li nodded, "Pei Qingzhi didn''t even shy away from family ugliness, saying that it was the old man who gave the death order and asked the two bedrooms and three bedrooms to move out of the old house before New Year''s Eve."


    "I can''t cover such a big matter... Hey, isn''t it only three days left?" Tang Xi only reacted halfway through his speech.


    "Don''t worry, there are so many houses in the Pei family. As long as you want to move, it will take a long time." Chu Li sneered.


    Tang Xi knows, he just wants to drag around, wanting to make the old man change his mind. No wonder the old man doesn''t even want to spend New Year''s Eve at home, because he is afraid that he is annoying.


    "So, let''s just join together for the New Year, and we can join together a table of mahjong after dinner." Chu Li said, adding, "However, gambling is not allowed."


    "Hahaha, worthy of you." Tang Xi laughed, and pushed him aside, looking into the front of the stall to choose the sunflower seeds and candies he liked.


    "I''m going to buy red paper." Chu Li walked away knowingly.


    "There are also brushes and ink!" Tang Xi shouted, "The couplets at home are not big enough!"


    "I know." Chu Li waved his hand.


    "Little girl, this pine nut candy is delicious, not sweet and not sticky." The boss happily recommended.


    "Okay, give me some. And this, this and this!" Tang Xi nodded happily.


    This is the largest New Year Fair in Jiangnan City. Although there are so many people, there are so many stalls. She has never been to such a place before. It''s quite fresh and doesn''t feel crowded.


    The boss quickly helped her put all kinds of snacks into different categories, weighed them, and worked out the total price.


    "Thank you, uncle." Tang Xi carried a plastic bag full to find Chu Li.


    Many stalls passed by along the way.


    A pack of balloons of various colors, blowing back to decorate the room.


    A pair of palm-sized Ari dolls wearing the golden boy and jade girl''s clothes, very cute and auspicious!


    Eight treasures rice is a must have this New Year''s Eve!


    While walking and buying, her hands were covered with things before she knew it.


    "Are you... robbed?" Chu Li saw her with a look of shock.


    "Take it!" Tang Xi threw most of the bag to him, then he was relieved, "Have you bought it? Get more red paper. I''ll go back and cut the window grilles myself."


    "Enough." Chu Li paid, and took a large pack of pen, ink and paper.


    "What else to buy?" Tang Xi asked.


    "Want to set off fireworks?" Chu Li thought for a while.


    "Can you set off fireworks in Jiangnan City?" Tang Xi was a little tired at first, and she became energetic when she heard these words.


    "Different regions and time periods." Chu Li explained, "However, in the two hours between 11pm on New Year''s Eve and 1am on New Year''s Day, the city can be released except in dangerous areas."


    "Then I want a lot!" Tang Xi''s eyes were bright.


    In the past, she was the only child in the entire sect when she was a child, and no one would buy her fireworks. When she grew up, she became the head of the profound sect. Everyone respected and feared her and assumed that she couldn¡¯t be so naive. Matter, and she was too embarrassed to say that she wanted to play.


    Every time I look at the smiling faces of the children being blushed by the fireworks in the company of their parents, it is not that I am not envious, but I always think if I can do this too.


    "Put these things in the car first." Chu Li was helpless.


    The two squeezed out of the crowd with big bags and small bags.


    In the past few days, the parking lot of the venue itself is completely insufficient. The management has specially planned the square at the entrance for activities as temporary parking spaces, and the area A to F has also been intimately marked for easy search.


    "It seems to be the front row." Tang Xi looked at the street signs and looked for it.


    "Forget it, you wait for me here, I will take the things over." Chu Li said.


    "Oh." Tang Xi blinked and unceremoniously stuffed him with the bags in both hands.


    Chu Li smiled. Although the image is a bit ridiculous, this weight is not a big deal in his eyes. When training physical fitness, the iron wristbands that he wears are much heavier than these groceries.


    Tang Xi looked around, found a place with few people, leaning on a telephone pole, took out her mobile phone and sent WeChat: Chinese New Year together?


    Pei Qingzhi second reply: Yes, welcome? Take a look of a pitiful Ari begging to be petted.


    Tang Xi chuckled, and returned a soldier who smoked: My family has a large population, so remember to bring enough food.


    Pei Qingzhi: Ensure enough pipe!


    Tang Xi hesitated and started typing: Don¡¯t be angry, don¡¯t...


    "Be careful!" Suddenly, Chu Li shouted sharply behind him.


    Tang Xi was stunned and looked up, but saw a black car as if it had no brakes. It suddenly turned from the front lane and hit her. In the temporarily planned parking lot, the cars were parked full, and the passage was only the width of one car. There was no room for dodge at the position she was standing at the moment.


    "Get out of the way!" As soon as Chu Li put his things, he saw this scene when he walked over, and immediately ran away, but he couldn''t be faster than the car, so he could only remind him first.


    Fortunately, Tang Xi reacted very quickly. She was holding her mobile phone in one hand and the telephone pole in the other. He circled half a circle, and jumped up into the air, jumped onto the top of the car that was out of control, ran a few steps along the inertia, and jumped. Down, rolled a circle on the ground to relieve the momentum, stood up, unscathed.


    "what!!!"


    "Papa......"


    The passerby screamed first, and then after watching the performance comparable to the martial arts drama, half of the exclamation was swallowed back, replaced by applause.


    Tang Xi patted the dust on her clothes, her expression dissatisfied.


    The white down jacket on her was the one that Pei Qingzhi had just returned after washing it up. Isn''t this unlucky? Wear ashes once you wear it.


    Chu Li breathed a sigh of relief, slowed down, and wiped the sweat from his head.


    After the black car missed Tang Xi, it suddenly stopped.


    "Hey! How did you drive the car? I almost ran into a little girl, so I didn''t come down to apologize!" An impatient man knocked on the driver''s window dissatisfied.


    It''s just that the glass on the window is covered with a dark film, so you can''t see the people inside.


    Chu Li frowned slightly, his face darkened, and suddenly, his pupils shrank, and he shouted sharply: "Get out of the way! Stay away! Danger!"


    Before he could finish a sentence, the black car moved again.


    "Say about you! You...wow!"


    The car shifted into reverse gear and rushed out again quickly.


    The clothes of the man who was originally going to reason with him was taken by the mirror and almost fell into the mud. Fortunately, the wife on the side pulled a hand and shouted in shock, "You are crazy!"


    "Xiao Xi let go!" Chu Li quickly drew the gun and opened the safety bolt, without aiming, and fired directly.


    This posture is definitely not a road killer, but really terrible!


    "Who did I provoke? Would you like to be so cruel!" Tang Xi was stunned.


    However, the black car also drove fast in reverse, smashing several cars parked in the parking spaces along the way. Chu Li''s first shot was missed and hit the ground as a warning, but it had no effect. The second shot directly exploded the left front wheel.


    The car shook and lost its sense of direction, but the driver''s driving level was indeed superb, and the car still swayed into Tang Xi.


    Tang Xi cursed secretly, with a flick of her finger, the line of spiritual power was wrapped around the height of the telephone pole, and the whole person ran up along the pole at a 90 degree angle. On the roof.


    "Bah!" The tail of the black car hit the telephone pole heavily. The power was so powerful that the trunk of the car was sunken in, and the telephone pole even tilted.


    "Stop!" Chu Li was also angry.


    Killing people in front of him as the leader of the serious crime team, if he fails once, he will come again. Is he really a dead person?


    However, passers-by in the parking lot no longer dared to stop, and quickly avoided.


    Seeing that the black car failed, it knew it would advance and retreat. The wheels turned frantically, turned 90 degrees, and galloped toward the exit, regardless of whether it hit people or not.


    In particular, he burst a tire and his balance was unstable. No matter how good his driving skills were, he couldn''t do nothing. The car seemed to be drunk. He crashed into six or seven cars along the way and rushed out of the parking lot.


    Chu Li chased out a few steps, hesitated for a moment, and put down his gun.


    This man looks like a desperado. If a tire blows out again without stopping, a traffic accident that may cause serious deaths and injuries may result.


    At this time, the security guard of the parking lot also hurried over.


    After all, the car that hit the person ran away, but there is one more dangerous shot here!


    "Police!" Chu Li inserted the gun back into the holster, opened the certificate with one hand, and quickly dialed the phone with the other. "Xiao Liu, immediately notify the traffic control center to stare at me a car! Go out from the New Year Fair and head for the river. Go to Bin, Volkswagen, black, license plate number XXXXXX, suspected to be a deck or fake license plate. There are multiple scratches on the car body, the trunk is sunken, the left front tire has a flat tire, and above! Send someone to control immediately to avoid accidentally injuring the people... ¡­What''s the problem? Escape after an attempted murder!"


    Tang Xi jumped off the ground and glanced at the phone, only to find that Pei Qingzhi had sent several messages asking her what happened.


    Looking at it again, it turns out that she accidentally touched the send button just now and sent the half-written message.


    Pei Qing sent his mind to Minhui, but did not respond to a message, and immediately guessed that there was an unexpected situation on her side.


    Tang Xi first replied, "It''s okay, turn around," and walked over with her mobile phone.


    Chu Li has already ordered the security to evacuate the crowd in the parking lot, protect the scene, and then call for surveillance and wait for the police to arrive. He glanced back at her and was speechless: "Who did you offend again? You actually killed someone directly."


    "How do I know?" Tang Xi was very aggrieved. "After Christmas, I have been studying hard every day, and I haven''t done anything else. Maybe it''s the prisoner you caught coming to your family for revenge!"


    "..." Chu Li and her stared wide-eyed.


    Such a case of deliberate homicide and even endangering public safety in a large court was extremely bad in nature. In less than 20 minutes, Xiao Liu took his team members to the Expo.


    "Team Chu!" Xiao Liu ran over, took a breath, and looked around, "Where are the victims of the attempted murder?"


    "Here." Tang Xi raised her hand blankly.


    "!!!" Xiao Liu opened his eyes wide. How can''t you think of this murderer?


    In addition to Dayang, the other with him was Xiao Xue, who actually rarely went to work. The small girl was wrapped in a thick down jacket with a scarf and hat, and she was holding her baby laptop firmly in her hand.


    "I think this case needs Xiaoxue." Xiao Liu smiled dryly.


    "You take people to investigate the scene, look for witnesses, and see if anyone notices the driver''s appearance." Chu Li said briefly, "Xiaoxue come with me."


    "Yeah!" Xiao Xue nodded obediently.


    "Oh, my fireworks..." Tang Xi complained.


    "Hurry up, there is still time to buy if the case is solved!" Chu Li replied.


    "Oh." Tang Xi still lacks interest.


    Just want to spend a good year, how can it be so difficult!


    In the monitoring room, the person in charge of the expo has been around seventeen or eight circles.


    "Have you found it?" Chu Li asked directly as soon as he entered the door.


    "Yes!" The person in charge kowtowed his head like smashing garlic, and hurriedly made tea.


    Chu Li sat down directly in front of the monitoring screen, while Xiao Xue found Zhang Kong''s desk and chair and started playing with her own notebook. Only Tang Xi took the teacup and thanked her with a smile.


    Although I don¡¯t like drinking tea, it¡¯s nice to hold my hands warm in winter.


    The staff immediately exported the previous monitoring.


    First, Chu left the car and came in, found a place to park, and the two got off the car and walked into the exhibition hall talking and laughing. There was no abnormality during this period.


    After turning on the fast camera, it can be seen that two hours later, Chu Li and Tang Xi came out carrying a pile of bags and passed under the camera again. At this moment, the black car rushed out and slammed into Tang Xi. .


    "Ah!" The person in charge couldn''t help exclaiming, his face pale.


    However, after reacting, she turned her head to look at the girl holding a teacup lying behind Chu Li''s seat and looking at the screen. Her expression was very strange.


    Those two perfect avoidances, the action is so beautiful that you can shoot difficult martial arts action dramas without using a substitute without tying Wia-is this really what a person can do?


    "That''s not right." Tang Xi suddenly said.


    "Yeah." Chu Li knew what she was going to say and nodded, "This car arrived earlier than us. It was either a temporary motive, or he knew in advance that we would come today, so he ambushed in advance."


    "I think it was a temporary intention." Tang Xi thought for a while.


    "Oh?" Chu Li raised an eyebrow and waited for her to explain.


    "You see, the parking lot is so big, and it is divided into ground and underground. If it is an ambush in advance, even if we know that we are coming, we don''t know where we will park." Tang Xi said naturally, "Look at how fast he rushed out, The angle, and it hasn''t disturbed people before, it must stop nearby."


    "Pour forward again." Chu Li ordered.


    "Yes." The staff re-adjusted the monitoring to the moment they drove in, using this as a starting point, and continued to rewind.


    Ten minutes, fifteen minutes, half an hour, one hour...


    "Come!" Tang Xi''s eyes lit up.


    I saw the black car slowly drive in.


    It was still time for lunch at this time. There were relatively more vacancies in the parking lot. Without any hesitation, the black car drove into an empty parking space and then opened the door and got off.


    "This..." Everyone couldn''t help being stunned.


    The one who got out of the car was obviously a family of three, a couple in their early thirties. They seemed to have a very good relationship. The woman was holding a five or six-year-old girl in her hands, dressed very delicately.


    No matter how you look at it, it''s a happy family who is here to do the new year''s goods.


    "Is it... a mistake?" The person in charge subconsciously said.


    "Team Chu!" At this moment, Xiao Liu rushed in and said with his mobile phone, "The traffic control center checked the license plate just now, but the license plate is real, but just five minutes ago, 110 received the police, it was this one. The owner of the car reported that his car had just been stolen!"


    "Fuck me!" Chu Li couldn''t help but cursed. "That **** stole a car with the right location on the spot. It''s not that complicated at all!"


    Tang Xi was also dumbfounded. The facts are really too simple.


    However, even the car was stolen on the spot. If the traffic police cannot stop the car, it will be difficult to find the murderer.

 Chapter 75：

    "Team Chu, found it!" Xiao Xue suddenly said, because her voice was too low, she was almost ignored.


    "Found it? Found it!" Chu Li lifted his spirits and pushed his chair away and walked over.


    "Well, here." Xiao Xue pushed the thick glasses on her face and moved the screen to show them.


    "This is the city sky eye system?" Tang Xi asked in surprise.


    "Well, the camera at the intersection will take pictures of passing vehicles. I use the program I wrote to filter out the intersection where the target vehicle has appeared, and then plan the route of the vehicle. He wants to get out of the city!" Xiao Xue explained.


    "Good job!" Chu Li patted the little **** the shoulder appreciatively, and almost patted the person under the table.


    Immediately, he grabbed the car key and ran out while shouting, "Xiao Liu, you stay and help Xiao Xiao, and cooperate with the traffic police to stare the car to death, keep in touch at any time, I will go after it!"


    "Hey, Team Chu!" Xiao Liu, who just ran over to report, looked blank, "I just found an eyewitness..."


    "You and Dayang will take notes first." Tang Xi ran past him like a gust of wind.


    "Ah, I want to catch the murderer too!" Xiao Liu scratched his head with a tangled expression, "Dare to attack Consultant Tang, I really want to see what kind of idiots want to die so much."


    Tang Xi ran to the gate of the expo, and the car just came out from inside. As soon as the co-pilot''s door opened, Chu Li shouted, "Get in the car."


    "Go! I don''t believe I can''t catch him!" Tang Xi jumped into the car.


    Chu Li sneered, took out the warning light from the storage box and turned it on, stretched out his hand from the window, and put it on the roof of the car: "Hold tight."


    Tang Xi quickly fastened his seat belt.


    "You take my mobile phone and connect with Xiao Xiao." Chu Li said, buckling the Bluetooth headset on his right ear.


    "Yeah." Tang Xi quickly complied and opened the call.


    "Team Chu, the target vehicle is now escaping along Jiangbin Avenue. It looks like it is going to Jiangbei City." Xiao Xue reported.


    "Let the traffic police control the lights and slow him down." Chu Li said.


    "I know, I promise to let him red light all the way!" Xiao Xue replied.


    "No, all the way the red light is afraid of his dog jumping over the wall and causing a traffic accident to hurt his innocence. Occasionally give him a red light to force him to take a road with few vehicles. I remember that Jiangbin is undergoing renovation, and many roads are newly built. It''s officially opened. There are usually no cars. Use signal lights to drive him on that kind of road." Chu Li calmly said, "Then design a shortest way for me to catch up, turn on the green light, and send the route navigation to Xiao Tang''s mobile phone."


    "Okay." Xiao Xue replied.


    Ten seconds later, a positioning navigation was passed.


    "Team Chu, according to the calculations of the software, you will catch up with him at the positioning point." When it comes to his professional field, Xiao Xue''s originally timid tone is also extraordinarily confident.


    "Understand, report any situation at any time." Chu Li curled his lips and stepped the accelerator to the bottom.


    There were warning lights on the road, and the private cars and buses along the way gave up the way with eyewitness. In particular, there are already bus lanes in many sections, and the green light all the way is unobstructed, and the bus with the most crowded traffic soon drove out. The main city.


    "It''s cool." Tang Xi sighed.


    "Police lights are not for casual use. The people nowadays are not easy to fool around. They dare to use the lights for personal use, and they will be searched for you in minutes." Chu Li said, after a sudden stop, he changed his words, "Catch it well. "


    "Oh." Tang Xi straightened his seat belt, raised his hand and grabbed the pull ring on the roof of the car.


    Chu Li stepped on the accelerator to the end, and the speed of the car was directly above 120 yards.


    In sight, the black Volkswagen appeared.


    "Hey? Didn''t you have a puncture on the car?" Tang Xi was a little inexplicable, "Why does it look like it''s all right? There is always time to stop and change the tire."


    "Don''t you know, an instant tyre repair glue has been popular on the market in the past two years." Chu Li explained, "Pour the glue into the tire beforehand. If the tire bursts while driving, the glue will automatically form a protective film on the damaged area. It is a means of emergency rescue. It seems that the original car owner is quite safety-conscious."


    "No wonder." Tang Xi was relieved.


    The black car apparently also spotted the trail behind and immediately accelerated again.


    However, after all, it is a punctured tire. Even if it is temporarily repaired, the emergency supplies are not so reliable. It is okay in the urban area. Once the car rushes, the tires can''t bear it immediately, making the entire car''s trajectory a bit crooked.


    Fortunately, there are only two of them on this newly built road.


    "Team Chu! The front surveillance camera hasn''t been activated yet, in three minutes, I won''t be able to see it here!" Xiao Xue''s hurried voice came from the headset.


    "It doesn''t matter, I have glued to him." After Chu Li finished speaking, he took off the earphones and threw them in the trash basket.


    Tang Xi hung up the communication knowingly, packed his phone, and stared at the car in front of him intently.


    "Can catch up." Chu Li was confident, holding the steering wheel in one hand, and lowered the window to the bottom.


    As soon as the window of the car opened during high-speed driving, the gust of wind blew the two people''s hair into a mess.


    Chu Li squinted his eyes, holding the gun in his left hand, resting his elbow on the car window, aiming.


    "Boom!" A shot hit the right rear wheel.


    The black car skidded sharply, but the driver''s skillful driving skills quickly pulled back.


    Although the instant tire sealant works, it still narrows the distance between the two cars.


    "Can''t you let him stop!" Tang Xi was irritable.


    Her shrinkage is not a panacea. Just now I don¡¯t have to worry about disrupting Xiao Xue¡¯s calculations. If it is too fast, she may miss it, and there will be many turns. This is equivalent to a speed of 500 yards and 1000 yards. Chu Li is considered a god. It is impossible to react in time. It''s a straight line now, but the distance is not far, this reduction, it is very likely to overtake too much!


    "There is a way to do it with one shot, but it can''t be used." Chu Li was helpless.


    "What way?" Tang Xi asked immediately.


    "Most of the city bureau cars are of this brand, and I am very familiar with the car structure." Chu Li shrugged, "Just fire a shot at the fuel tank."


    "You are really poisonous." Tang Xi took a breath.


    "No way." Chu Li sighed, "He is just an attempted offender. Ask a better lawyer. Maybe he can''t even reach for an attempted murder. Just like a suspect who snatches a bag on the road, the police firing shots is invalid. Can you run along? Even if you really want to fight, you can only hit the leg at most, and you will get a bite if you can''t handle it. As for the one who deliberately aimed a headshot... I''m afraid that I will live in it for the rest of my life."


    Tang Xi was speechless.


    While talking, I saw a hand sticking out from the front cab window.


    "Hurry up!" Chu Li''s eyes narrowed.


    At the next moment, a man''s jacket was thrown out, the angle of force was just right, and it was spread out in the wind, just covering the front windshield, blocking the line of sight.


    Chu Li was obviously experienced in chasing battles, and immediately turned on the wiper and quickly pulled his clothes aside.


    The line of sight was blocked for less than a second, and there was almost no effect on such an empty street.


    Of course, if you are a novice driver, at this speed, it is easy to accidentally hit the steering wheel and cause collision or rollover.


    "Team Chu is great!" Tang Xi praised.


    "You haven''t seen me driving after the boss of that organization before." Chu Li sneered, "That''s it? That''s it."


    "Speaking of, he stole this car? If it is completely scrapped because we chased him, will the city bureau compensate it?" Tang Xi asked.


    "No." Chu Li said without hesitation. "Even the driver who prepares the instant tyre repair fluid in the tires can''t forget that the insurance company will be responsible for the rescue."


    "Okay, then I''m relieved." Tang Xi nodded happily, "Get closer! Get closer, let me come!"


    The distance between the two cars gradually narrowed.


    Tang Xi opened the car window, loosened the seat belt, holding the tab with one hand, and her entire upper body leaned out of the window and sat on the car window.


    Chu Li glanced at her from the corner of his eye, and locked the car door easily, so as not to open it by mistake and lead to tragedy.


    In the black car, the driver kept stepping on the accelerator, staring at the front intently.


    It''s not that he didn''t know that the police deliberately led him here, but they deliberately got into the trap. Of course, he also had his own consideration.


    The police hope to find an open place that will not affect ordinary citizens, and he also fancy that there is no surveillance camera here. Just kill the police behind and drive the stolen car into the river, who can find him!


    Suddenly, he glanced at the mirror, and he couldn''t help being stunned.


    A...little girl? No, isn''t this his goal! What is she doing?


    In an instant, his heart beat violently.


    He investigated the target and knew that Tang Xi''s guardian was a policeman or the head of the city bureau''s serious crime team, but wouldn''t he be alone? After catching up, he brought a girl! This place is not in front of the village, no shop in the back, let alone living people, and there is no monitoring. Maybe the assassination that you thought failed can be successful?


    One-on-one, he can''t call for support. He is not afraid of a policeman in such a venue!


    Just when he was hesitating whether to slow down and fight for it-he couldn''t run anyway-suddenly, the car body shook, as if it had hit something, the front of the car slipped and slammed into the guardrail.


    In shock, he slammed the steering wheel and reluctantly pulled the direction back. The right side of the car almost wiped the guardrail and drove forward. Sparks splashed amid the sore grating sound.


    The road is empty, and even the construction waste has been cleaned up. It will be put into use after a year. There is absolutely nothing that can be hit by a car... No! There is really a bump! At the front left of the front of the car, a piece of dent was visible to the naked eye.


    "Do it again!" Tang Xi waved his right hand, and another spiritual barrier appeared in front of him.


    "Bah!" The black car swayed abruptly and slammed into the guardrail again.


    "What the hell?!" The driver was surprised, and the back of his hand holding the steering wheel burst into blue veins.


    This time he was pretty sure he had hit something, but his eyes just couldn''t see it!


    Tang Xi¡¯s spiritual barrier is not thick, and the power of a car traveling at high speed can be broken, so she didn¡¯t even want to stop the opponent as soon as she hits the wall. The left front of the car hit a 45-degree inclined barrier, allowing the car to hit the guardrail according to its inertia.


    After several consecutive times, the black car had been covered in cuts and bruises, the entire right side was deformed, and debris from the lights was scattered along the road.


    However, the distance between the two cars is less than ten meters.


    "Okay, sit down and sit down." Chu left his mouth.


    "Oh." Tang Xi crawled back into the car and buckled the seat belt again.


    "Go!" Chu Li curled his lips and stepped on the accelerator again.


    The car slammed into force, the police lights screamed, and passed from the side.


    "Come on again." Chu Li shouted.


    "Okay." Tang Xi waved his hand and laid a barrier again.


    Chu Li slammed the steering wheel, the front of the car slanted, blocked in front of the black car, and stepped on the brakes.


    The black car smashed into the barrier first. After the speed was greatly reduced, the front of the car slid forward several tens of meters in parallel, and finally stopped.


    Before the car stopped, Chu Li pulled the car door and jumped off.


    Tang Xi was taken aback, and just about to get out of the car, she realized that the door on her side had just been locked... In desperation, she could only climb into the driver''s seat and get out of the car from the other side.


    A step late, when she walked around, she saw Chu Li fight with a man wearing a black leather jacket and a peaked cap.


    That person had obviously practiced, and every move was well organized, and Chu Li could not use a gun, but could only subdue it with his bare hands.


    To Tang Xi''s surprise, it seemed that Chu Li''s fighting style was wilder and more brutal. If you look at it from someone who doesn''t know it, 80% of you will have to admit who is the police and the gangster.


    However, she also reacted in a daze, unceremoniously hitting one by two.


    As soon as the line of spiritual force tripped, the man stumbled on his feet inexplicably and almost fell into a shit.


    How could Chu Li miss this opportunity?


    However, the man was obviously also experienced in fighting. He didn''t think of getting up right away, but instead rolled several laps on the spot before he got up and ran to the river.


    What''s more, the current police are actually more ruthless than the killer! This is too unscientific!


    "He wants to jump into the river!" Tang Xi shouted.


    The man turned a deaf ear and ran wildly.


    There is no fork in the road for a few kilometers ahead, and it leads directly to Jiangbei City. If you run on two legs, you will be overtaken sooner or later, but you can get into the water. Let¡¯s not say whether the police will jump down. He is very confident. .


    Chu Li was not in a hurry, because he knew...that he couldn''t jump down.


    Sure enough, the man rushed to the river, put his hand on the guardrail, and turned over directly.


    Um¡­¡­


    In the next moment, the person who originally jumped into the river completely violated the principle of gravity and jumped up in the opposite direction. It looked like he was watching a movie with a rewind effect.


    "Thank you." Chu Li dashed forward, knocking down the person who was still in a daze, and took out the handcuffs and put them back in handcuffs.


    Yun Qi nodded coldly to him, and returned to the Soul Cultivation Orb.


    "I want to see who is bold enough." Tang Xi stepped up and kicked the person half a circle, face up.


    This is a very young man, at most in his twenties, neither handsome nor ugly. He belongs to the public face with no characteristics. He is very suitable for this kind of dirty work that is best not noticed.


    "Heh." The man sneered, and the smile on his face was mocking, "I have no criminal record. I can''t die because of an attempted murder."


    "..." Tang Xi was speechless, and couldn''t help grinding her teeth, feeling a little itchy in her fist.


    This broken jar of "I won''t be sentenced to death if you catch me, what can you do with me" is really bad!


    "It''s useless." Chu Li stood up and sighed, "Professional killer, I can''t find the master."


    "The mouth is so tight?" Tang Xi didn''t believe it.


    "They call that professional ethics." Chu Li sneered.


    "...Don''t insult the word professional ethics, okay? Where do you put those people who work diligently." Tang Xi black line.


    "That''s what it means." Chu Li waved his hand, "Don''t worry about so much...In short, it is basically useless to find the master through professional assassins. They receive orders and collect money through a special set of channels, and maybe even through Foreign servers and banks, even if you guess who wants to kill you, you can¡¯t find evidence."


    "Really no way?" Tang Xi asked.


    "The police cannot be tortured to extract a confession." Chu Li reluctantly paused, then said again, "However, this man is a novice."


    "You can see this too?" Tang Xi was surprised.


    Newbie? Obviously, the methods are fairly old and spicy, and I can''t tell that they are novices at all.


    Even the man looked at Chu Li suspiciously.


    "The rookie just opened his mouth and recognized the attempted murder. Do you think you are very smart?" Chu Li disdainfully said, "If you are a veteran, you won''t even recognize this. They will say that they just want to steal a car because they are flustered and driving. The technique is too bad, I almost hit someone accidentally, and I ran away for fear of being caught. In this way, I went out after a few years at most."


    "..." Annoyance flashed through the man''s eyes.


    "Okay, don''t talk nonsense, what should I do now?" Tang Xi said, "Since it''s useless to get back to the police station, is there any other way?"


    "Don''t ask me." Chu Li glanced at her with a weird expression. After a while, he added, "I''m a policeman."


    "I mean..." Tang Xi said halfway, and suddenly reacted, blinking and watching him without speaking.


    "I can''t help you." Chu Li said again.


    "Well, you don''t need your help, Team Chu has worked hard." Tang Xi smiled sweetly and obediently.


    Chu Li let out a low laugh, took out his mobile phone from the car and dialed back: "Xiao Xiao?"


    "Team Chu! How are you doing? I can''t see the situation without monitoring there. Where are you? Do you need support?" Xiao Xue asked directly.


    "No support, suspect..." Chu Li glanced at the man who couldn''t get up on the ground, twitched the corner of his mouth, turned around and said, "I jumped into the river."


    Su Huang sat on him as a chair, like a ghost press, it was strange to get up, even his mouth was covered, the sound of "Woo" merged with the sound of the wind on the riverside, and there was no flaw.


    "Well, I see, the other party is a professional killer, so there is no hope for this line." Chu Li said a few more words and hung up the phone.


    "What do you want to do?" The man was finally able to open his mouth, his expression no longer the way he was holding a winning ticket for the first time.


    "What I don''t want to do, I don''t know anything, after all...I am a policeman." Chu Li shrugged and replied lightly.


    The man is horrified, just want to say how do you look like a policeman? You are obviously more underworld than the underworld, do you want to imprison illegally, then torture, and finally kill people!


    After Chu Li finished speaking, it was as if they didn''t exist, got in the car, put in reverse gear, turned around, and walked away.


    "Well, now only you and me are left." Tang Xi said with a smile.


    "You, what are you going to do?" The man stammered a little.


    I knew I shouldn''t have accepted this task! I thought it was just to kill a female high school student. It was only because the guardian was a policeman that the funder would pay to hire a professional assassin. However, after hitting someone twice, he had already seen the strength of this girl, but nothing happened. The current situation is weird.


    The car hit an invisible wall, and something invisible was pressed against it.


    Even if he didn''t believe in ghosts and gods, he felt cold all over his body.


    It just happened to run into a policeman who didn''t follow common sense! Shouldn''t you catch me and go back!


    "Well, I heard that the bones of professional assassins are very hard. I am afraid that I won''t be able to let you speak for a while." Tang Xi touched his chin and thought for a while, finally made a decision: take it home first!


    People like this are all black households. Even if they are missing, no one will look for them, or even leave a trace. Usually this kind of mystery is their protection|umbrella, but once caught, it also means that there is no support.


    Originally, what was most shocking about Tang Xi was Chu Li''s attitude.


    Chu Li is different from ordinary police officers who are promoted step by step. He was born undercover.


    It is a joke to be able to mix well in overseas drug trafficking organizations and climb to the position of a trusted BOSS to the point where the entire huge organization is falling apart. Those black-hearted criminals will never trust a good person who has never done a bad thing.


    Therefore, compared with the average policeman, although Chu Li has a fair mind and strictly adheres to the bottom line, he is more flexible in his actions, using some irregular but non-ethical methods, and there will be no second person who dares not hesitate. I used a 16-year-old female high school student as a consultant for the crime team.


    However, what Tang Xi has a headache now is that Chu Li can ignore it, but will not provide her with any help¡ªas he said, he is a policeman after all.


    So first of all, the first question is, in this wilderness, there is no car-she can''t drive if there is a car, so how to transport a big man back without knowing it? And it doesn''t seem to be suitable for putting it at home, so it can''t be difficult for Chu Li to do it.


    She took out her mobile phone, opened the address book and went down to find the right person.


    To have courage and a tight mouth, you have to have this ability-well, there is no one else.


    "Are you busy?" Pei Qingzhi always answered the phone at the third beep.


    "Help?" Tang Xi said with a smile.


    Half an hour later, an unfamiliar car appeared in the field of vision.


    A very ordinary BMW, hundreds of thousands of dollars, used to match Mr. Pei''s worth, is really like a stall.


    "I think it might be inconvenient for you, so I drove out in a humble car." Pei Qingzhi explained.


    "President Pei is really caring!" Tang Xi praised.


    "So?" Pei Qing looked at the person handcuffed suspiciously, and suddenly wanted to laugh.


    He can vaguely see Su Huang''s shadow, but if he ignores Su Huang, the look of desperately twisting and unable to get up is really like a tortoise stepped on by someone, no matter how his limbs flutter, he can''t move an inch of tortoise. .


    Tang Xi quickly explained it again.


    Pei Qingzhi''s face changed, and he immediately became serious.


    He thought for a while and said, "I''ll arrange it."


    "Yeah." Tang Xi nodded.


    They can be considered as having experienced several cases. In comparison, apart from Chu Li, the person she trusts most is Pei Qingzhi.


    If you need help from someone, ask Chu Li for good things, and Pei Qingzhi for bad things.


    It''s not that she doesn''t trust Cheng Yihang enough, it''s just that Cheng Yihang is still a student after all. The Cheng''s heir is not yet the Cheng''s Patriarch. There are some things that young people are still powerless.


    Pei Qingzhi knocked people out cleanly, and would definitely not be able to wake up in a day and a half. Then he picked them up and stuffed them into the trunk, turning around and said: "Let''s go, get in the car."


    "Where to go?" Tang Xi asked while sitting in the co-pilot.


    "Qingxi Gorge." Pei Qingzhi raised his eyebrows and said briskly, "The New Year is almost coming, the workers are on holiday, and the work starts after the fifteenth of the first lunar month. Now there is no one on the construction site, far away from the city, no one is inhabited, and it is used to close people for confessions. , It¡¯s definitely called the sky should not be called the earth not working."


    "It is indeed a good place." Tang Xi said cheerfully.


    Sure enough, it was right to ask Pei Qingzhi for help.


    "However, Chu Li would actually be selfish to this point, I didn''t expect it." Pei Qingzhi said again.


    "Huh?" Tang Xi raised an eyebrow, waiting for his next words.


    "You know, I''m a few years younger than him. I jumped all the way up." Pei Qingzhi said in nostalgia, "Chu Li before graduating from high school, if you say it is a soldier, it is more like a bandit, and I don''t know which one. My muscles were wrong and I went to the public security test, and then went undercover before graduating. It was probably his kind of banditry that didn¡¯t look like a police officer. But after the undercover came back, Chu Li... The case leader''s appearance, on the contrary, is not like him before."


    "In its place, seek its own government." Tang Xi thought for a while.


    "Perhaps." Pei Qingzhi nodded, and suddenly smiled, "But today I seem to see Chu Li who insisted on his morality and even the principal dare to shoot the table."


    Tang Xi didn''t speak, turning his head to look at the fast passing scenery outside the window.


    She felt that Chu Li was a person with a story, and maybe one day he would be willing to tell it, just like her, maybe one day he could tell his true origins.


    At that time, they were real family members.


    Suddenly, two police cars in the opposite driveway passed by with their lights flashing.


    "Fortunately, retreat in time." Pei Qingzhi said.


    "He was dragging time." Tang Xi was not surprised.


    The police are definitely going to survey the scene. They can¡¯t tell Chu Li that if the suspect jumped into the river, everyone would ¡°Oh, that¡¯s it, that¡¯s it,¡± as it had never happened. Besides, the stolen car is still there and needs to be dragged back.


    However, all the traces of Diaojiang are real, and Mark Xian couldn''t expect that after he jumped, a ghost would carry him back in mid-air.

 Chapter 76：

    Shen Tu Min is a killer.


    A person who has just finished a single job and feels that he has become a professional killer.


    With the excitement of success, he took another business.


    This list seems simpler, the target is just a female high school student.


    However, he missed.


    When he woke up, he smelled a faint smell of gasoline and leather mixed together. It was not too good, but it could be judged that he was in the trunk of a car.


    He tried it and found that his hands were still handcuffed behind his back. After thinking about it, he felt that he should wait first.


    When the car is driving, let alone he can¡¯t open the trunk from the inside. You have to see where the little girl takes herself first.


    Counting the time silently, I always feel that it has been in the dark for a long time, and the parked car hasn''t stopped for a long time.


    Is this...high speed? Leaving Gangnam City?


    However, after a while, the car began to bump up violently, making big turns from time to time, and his posture was not strong enough, and his subconsciously was thrown off with inertia, and his head was knocked to the side with a bang. On the metal of the wall, he fainted again.


    "Professional killers have any professional ethics, I''m afraid I can''t ask them, or just kill them directly."


    "But it''s hard to get alive, don''t you try?"


    "This kind of person is very dangerous, and it is a curse to keep it."


    "Yes, fortunately for those in the barren mountains and ridges, I just dig a hole and bury the corpse. Ten or eight years have no worries about being discovered."


    "It doesn''t matter if I find out. Professional assassins are all gangsters in the country. Even if they are digged out by wild dogs one day, if the source of the corpse cannot be determined, the police will do nothing."


    "Okay! Are you coming or me?"


    "Of course I''m here, how can I make girls do it."


    Shen Tumin was horrified when he heard the dialogue of a man and a woman in a daze.


    Wasn''t it just for killing him if he was so violently arrested?


    no! How could you just die here! Wake up soon!


    However, he just heard the sound of the trunk being opened, and before he could struggle, he felt a sharp pain in the back of his neck and lost consciousness.


    That''s it... Did you die somehow?


    "Get up! Time to go!" Suddenly, someone kicked him.


    Shen Tumin opened his eyes all of a sudden, before he was too ecstatic that he was still alive, but the scene in front of him was like a basin of ice water, and it was so cold.


    An ancient yellow mud road with blood-red flowers blooming on both sides. The black sky was faintly dark red, and the oncoming wind was bitingly cool, not the cold of winter itself, but an indescribable coldness that went straight to the bottom of my heart.


    Looking at myself again, the handcuffs are gone, replaced by a long chain that locks his hands in front, and the other end is held in his hand by a pale man in black clothes and a black top hat.


    "Go, don''t miss the hour!" Xie Changan pulled the chain.


    Shen Tumin was dragged for a few steps, and he was a little surprised and said, "This is, what is this place?"


    "Look at them, what do you think this is?" Xie Changan pointed his finger.


    On the ancient road, besides them, there are three or four... people? It doesn''t seem to be the same, because there is a "person" who has a bruise face and his tongue has been dragged under his chin. Another woman, with a big hole in her chest, can see the organs in her chest cavity!


    This is by no means a makeup effect!


    "I, I, I..." Shen Tumin''s face turned pale, and when he remembered what he had heard before losing consciousness, he said in horror, "Am I dead?"


    "Ha, he didn''t even know he was dead." The woman with a hole in her chest let out a sharp laugh.


    "Bacheng is another silly ghost." The hanged ghost shook his head with a pity on his face.


    "Is this man committing a felony? He was actually locked back by the ghost!" Another dripping guy floated over.


    It''s really "floating" here, with both feet off the ground, even the light work of martial arts movies dare not act like this!


    Shen Tumin dared to be a killer and had killed people. He was naturally courageous, but now seeing such a weird scene, he couldn''t help feeling that his legs were weak and unable to move.


    "Quickly go." Xie Changan tugged him.


    "Master Guicha, what did this foolish ghost have committed? It is going to be locked." The open-chested female ghost came over and said in a voice that she thought was charming and charming, and performed a "glamorous like silk" on the spot.


    Shen Tumin''s hair is upside down, if it weren''t for being pulled by the chain, he would definitely turn his head and run away.


    Xie Changan didn''t even frown, glanced at Shen Tumin, and sneered: "Stupid, anyone can kill anyone. I don''t even want to think that if the little girl is an ordinary person, how could there be protection from the underworld? ."


    Shen Tumin immediately thought of the invisible walls, the invisible people, and the "things" that had dragged him from the river jumping, his face became paler and paler.


    "It''s a pity, you definitely don''t have the chance to be reincarnated." Xie Changan shook his head and said casually, "After serving his sentence in the underworld, go to be a rat, bug or something, reincarnation of a 17th or 8th generation, maybe There is still a chance to be a man again."


    "No, no, I don''t want it!" Shen Tumin shouted in horror.


    "Where do you think the underground palace is, and bargaining?" Xie Changan sneered.


    "But I, I..."


    "Here!" Xie Changan tugged abruptly.


    Shen Tumin staggered a few steps, and when he looked up, his eyes were full of shock.


    At the end of the ancient road, a gatehouse stood impressively. Towering into the clouds, almost invisible, the two huge bronze doors are closed tightly, and on the door upstairs, there are two iron and silver hooks painted in seal script, magnificent--


    Ghost door.


    "Ghost Gate..." Shen Tu Min''s legs softened, and he sat down on the ground, his face blank.


    Am I really dead? Did I die like this?


    "That''s you?" Suddenly, a cold voice came from the air.


    Shen Tumin raised his head subconsciously, even if his fear was extreme, his eyes couldn''t help but a touch of surprise surged.


    The man in white with wide sleeves has a very strong face, especially the kind of temperament that stepped down from the ghost door step by step on the air, it is natural, how can it be played by a few actors wearing a period costume and tying a Via? What about?


    "You hurt her?" Yun Qi said, condescending, his face seemed to be looking at an ant under his foot.


    "No, no, I, yes. Ah, no..." Shen Tumin was a little incoherent.


    Yun Qi let out a cold snort, stretched out his hand, sucked him in the air, pinched his throat with one hand and lifted him in the air: "No?"


    "It''s not that I want to kill her!" Shen Tumin kicked his legs in the air, desperately trying to pull the hands on his throat with both hands, but he didn''t move.


    "Account truthfully, the torture can be reduced or exempted!" Yun Qi raised his sleeves and threw the person on the ground like trash, disdainfully, "Don''t you think that the punishment of the underworld is the same as that of the human world, and it makes the prisoners delicious. It¡¯s delicious, all you need to do is go to class, work, and give it back!"


    Xie Changan was very cooperative in showing a picture, and he also introduced: "This is the tongue-out hell, used to punish people who provoke divorce and speak inaccurately, this is the **** of scissors, cut off the fingers of the ghost one by one. ¡­Oh, you committed a murder. If you want to go down to the seventh level of the sword mountain hell, you have to take off your clothes and climb the sword mountain. But the one you want to kill is not an ordinary person. He has serious crimes and heavy punishments. Maybe you have to often. It''s on the top of Zhudao Mountain."


    Shen Tumin looked at the densely packed mountains of swords and swords in the picture scroll and the **** figure climbing on it. As if he could hear the screams of screams in his ears, there was a sharp spirit in his heart, and he quickly said, "No. I! I was instigated by someone, and I am...just a knife. Go find the person with the knife! I tell you! I tell you all!"


    "You are a human being and not a sword, even if someone instructs you, but when you start thinking about it, you won''t be wronged when you go to the mountain of swords." Yun Qihan said.


    "It was Tang Zhenying! It was Tang Zhenying of the Tang family! I took the initiative to confess, spare me, spare me!" Shen Tumin screamed in fear.


    Yun Qi and Xie Changan couldn''t help but froze.


    Tang Zhenying? This is really an unexpected person. I always thought that it was not Tang Xi that offended people, or that Chu Li had offended people and was retaliated against. But, Tang Zhenying? Whether you confessed your wrong daughter or deliberately confessed your mistake, this will not make you angry enough to kill, right? With the Tang family''s wealth, it is really worthless to try the law for this contradiction.


    "Nonsense." Xie Changan reprimanded, "Tang Zhenying and Tang Xi have father and daughter fate, you want to go to hell."


    "I''m not talking nonsense, what I said is true!" Shen Tumin said anxiously, "Tang Zhenying''s request is very strange, saying that if she can''t let her die on the spot, she must be seriously injured to keep her alive. It doesn''t matter if she dies. I thought about it, and the best fit was a car accident."


    "That''s what you want to say?" Xie Changan said, lifting the chain.


    "Evidence, I have evidence!" Shen Tumin spit out a string of URLs and account passwords like pour beans in a bamboo tube, collapsed and said, "You should check it yourself!"


    "You let the ghost go to investigate Yangjian''s website and bank?" Xie Changan looked at him amused.


    "..." Shen Tumin was dumb, and then he realized once again that he was really dead!


    "Since there is nothing to say, then go to Knife Mountain Hell to make atonement." Yun Qi said, slapped it.


    "Ah~~~~" Shen Tu Min suddenly felt his body as if rapidly falling toward the endless abyss. Is this the one that leads to the bottom of the eighteenth hell!


    Yun Qi fell to the ground, looked at the people who passed out on the ground, and curled his lips in disgust.


    "I used to see the protagonist pretending to intimidate prisoners to confess in ancient costume TV dramas, but I didn''t expect that today, there are still people who will be fooled in reality. Is this a professional assassin?" Pei Qingzhi walked from the side with a look of sympathy.


    "You can''t deceive such desperados by pretending to be." Tang Xi sneered, and pointed to the little ghosts floating next to him. "I even look for extras who are genuine ghosts, and there are real ghosts that are not like adults. By the way, he opened a yin and yang eye to him, who said I was a lie?"


    "Miss Tang, Miss Tang, how did we read our lines?" The open-chested female ghost surrounded them twice, rushing to ask.


    "Although the acting is a bit exaggerated, the effect is good." Tang Xi nodded in satisfaction, separated a few spiritual powers, repaired the scars on their bodies, and restored them to the appearance they were before they were alive. Now. Although there is not much time left...what obsessions are there, just take a few more glances, and it should dissipate."


    The open-chested female ghost touched her body to return to normal, and she smiled immediately.


    The three ghosts thanked them and drifted away along the way they came. They talked enthusiastically, saying that a certain star came to Jiangnan for a concert. Anyway, they are ghosts and can squeeze onto the stage.


    "What will this person do?" Pei Qing asked.


    "Yeah..." Tang Xi touched his chin, turned around and asked, "Xie Changan, make up a memory for him, changed it to him after jumping into the river and swimming downstream to go ashore and escape, but I predicted that the landing site was crazy. He was right, and then he decided to surrender to the police, okay?"


    "The last one doesn''t work." Xie Changan shook his head, "What I replace is memory, not thought. I can only show him the picture he wants him to see. As for what decision he will make after reading it, I can''t make the decision for him. Even if he sees the picture of "I have decided to surrender to the police", the next moment, he can still give up this idea immediately."


    "Okay, let''s just make up the previous ones. Anyway, we know that it is Tang Zhenying, and we will think about it later." Tang Xi sighed, thought about it, and said again, "Send him to the city bureau tomorrow morning, and the time is just right. "


    The criminal returned, and he avoided leaving Chu Li a handle for possible existence.


    "Speaking of which, this illusion is so real." Pei Qingzhi sighed.


    Whether it is the texture of the ancient road, the fragrance of the other shore flower, or the coldness of the ghost door, they are all too real.


    "Who told you that this is an illusion?" Xie Changan''s expression was a little weird.


    "Not an illusion?" Even Tang Xi was stunned.


    "My current spiritual power can''t sustain such a huge environment." Xie Changan smiled bitterly.


    "You said that a real underworld can be arranged, I thought..." Tang Xi was muran.


    "It is indeed the real netherworld." Xie Changan sighed, and said in a daze, "Huang Quandao, the other side flower, after the ghost gate, it is the Senluodian. After so many years, I don''t know whether the colleagues in the netherworld are well."


    "So, this is the so-called''Ghost''?" Tang Xi was shocked.


    "Yeah." Xie Changan nodded, "Qingxi Gorge is uninhabited, so I just tried it. The entrance to Huangquan Road can still be opened, but it is impossible to pass through the ghost gate."


    Tang Xi looked serious, turned around and strode towards the tall ghost gate.


    In the previous life, although she often used the Yin Talisman to summon the Yin Chau to lead the evil spirits, but the Yin Chau came and went freely. She was a living person. She really didn''t want to visit the Yin Cao Jifu while she was still alive. This was her first time. I saw the real ghost door with my own eyes, not the projection that was opened in the world when the ghost took away Li Gui.


    He stretched out his hand to press the ghost door cautiously, and pushed it with 30% spiritual power. No accident, the ghost door didn''t move. Even if she adds up to 90%, there is still no difference.


    The indifferent ghost gate is like a giant beast in the dark, with so much spiritual power swallowed up, not even a small splash of water can be splashed.


    "I can''t open it." Tang Xi was very self-aware, tried to know if it would work, and let go decisively.


    "You can''t do it now, but one day." Xie Changan comforted.


    "I suspect you are coaxing me now." Tang Xi looked up and looked at the word "Ghost Door" upstairs with a wry smile, "I think this ghost door can''t be pushed open by practice at all, mine. The difference in power is too far, too far, to the point where one is desperate and there is no desire to try hard. Xie Changan, do you really believe that I am the one who can open the door of ghosts?"


    "I believe it!" Xie Changan categorically cut the railway.


    "..." Tang Xi was choked, and for a long while, waving his hand a little irritably.


    Xie Changan smiled softly. Suddenly, Huangquan Road, the flowers on the other bank, and the gate of ghosts gradually turned into fly ash, and the surrounding scenery revealed its original appearance.


    The evening sky was stained with blood. At the end of the newly built dirt road, Pei Qingzhi''s BMW was parked, and the construction site of Qingxi Gorge Villa was in front of it.


    "Will it be here today?" Pei Qing asked.


    "Well, although the workers are on holiday, there should still be internet?" Tang Xi asked.


    "Yes, there is no need to stop for a month specially." Pei Qingzhi replied.


    "It''s just right." Tang Xi nodded and turned back, "Su Huang, throw this guy in the water for two hours, and then pick it up to dry-after all, he jumped into the river, so he looks like he has to do something. ."


    In fact, Shen Tumin should have been thrown into the river to soak, but Tang Xi felt that the city bureau really didn''t want to test whether the water quality was river water, anyway, the prisoner also returned, the most famous in Chu Dynasty.


    "Okay, can I soak a few more times?" Su Huang asked excitedly.


    "Whatever, you can''t die." Tang Xi said it didn''t matter.


    Anyway, at dawn, Xie Changan was asked to replace the memory, and this night, he felt that he was making atonement in the eighteenth hell. As for the mountain of swords, it became flooded...well, if he dares to ask Su Huang. The yin and yang eyes can be maintained for six hours.


    Su Huang immediately took the person away.


    Dare to move our family Xixi, heh, my old lady won''t kill you! Who is so gentle like a policeman!


    "Here." Pei Qingzhi led Tang Xi into the administration building on the construction site.


    Although it is not used much, there is also an office belonging to him here. It is not as gorgeous as the Pei''s headquarters, but it is also fully equipped with a lounge and bathroom.


    Tang Xi turned on the computer, entered the website address given by Shen Tumin, and logged in with his account and password.


    The webpage is in English, and the opening speed is a bit slow. It can be seen that it should be transferred through an overseas server.


    Both of them have very good English reading skills, and browsing the web is not a problem, but looking at this line of lines, people can''t help but frown.


    "Really ridiculous, the crime is actually like a certain treasure, there is a special trading website." Pei Qingzhi sneered.


    "In this world, where there is demand, there must be supply." Tang Xi''s expression was calmer than him.


    In Shen Tumin''s mailbox lay several private messages that he had read.


    Tang Xi opened the last one casually, and it turned out to be a transaction record.


    Pei Qingzhi found a USB flash drive from the drawer and plugged it in.


    "Didi¡ª¡ª" Suddenly, the website sounded a beep, flashed, and shut down automatically.


    Tang Xi was taken aback, then opened it, only to find that the webpage could not be displayed.


    "Secrecy is done well." Pei Qingzhi unplugged the USB flash drive, a little troubled.


    Tang Xi tried two more attempts to log in, and pushed the computer away and stood up: "Forget it, the professional should be left to the professional to solve it. To send the prisoner back tomorrow, I will go to Xiao Xue for help."


    "I was careless." Pei Qing apologized.


    "It''s because they are too cunning, it''s up to you." Tang Xi disagrees.


    "Xiao Xi, do you really think that Tang Zhenying wants to kill you?" Pei Qingzhi hesitated for a moment, but still asked.


    "This..." Tang Xi was also a little confused, and said after a while, "When I was in the Tang family, I couldn''t see this sign. The key is to kill me for any benefit? Did he recognize a daughter to come back to kill him? This is too unreasonable? Even if it is because I broke off relations with him... Normal people should be really wrong, right? After all, my blood type is indeed true. It won''t kill anyone. Tang Family What kind of net worth, is it worth it?"


    "Perhaps your insistence on leaving will hurt his interests, which is very important." Pei Qingzhi finished her sentence.


    "I don''t even know what I''m good for him, which is more sad." Tang Xi shrugged.


    If there is something special about her, that is her status as a celestial teacher, but it is obvious that Tang Zhenying doesn''t know it. Although she has been in the limelight in the past two months, Tang Zhenying has no choice in the upper circle of Jiangnan City. People who know it don''t bother to tell him, and she secretly poked and prepared to see this joke.


    "Forget it, it''s better to just ask." Tang Xi decided not to want to.


    "Go find him?" Pei Qing asked.


    "He won''t admit it. Tang Zhenying is not a professional killer. I can tie it over." Tang Xi shrugged. "I''ll let Xiao Xiao see tomorrow to see if he can find any substantive evidence. In hand, you have the confidence to deceive."


    "Alright, besides, the Chinese New Year is coming soon." Pei Qingzhi nodded.


    "Ah." Tang Xi called out suddenly.


    "What''s the matter?" Pei Qing was startled.


    "Blame that bastard! I didn''t buy fireworks!" Tang Xi said angrily.


    "Fireworks?" Pei Qingzhi couldn''t help laughing. "Do you like fireworks?"


    "Yes, I like all good-looking things." Tang Xi said calmly.


    "In order to thank Miss Tang for taking me in for New Year''s Eve, I will take care of the fireworks." Pei Qing promised.


    "It''s almost the same!" Tang Xi was satisfied.


    However, returning to Qingxi Gorge, Tang Xi really remembered something she had almost forgotten. He took out a soul-cultivating bead from his pocket, erased the seal, and released the ghost of the peony inside. .


    After being polished by the Li Ghost Prison for these days, Peony is obviously haggard, but after being washed by the soul-cultivating tree and Tang Xi''s spiritual power, her resentment was drawn away, her sanity became more sober instead, and she did not shout to kill when she was released. .


    "Did you figure it out?" Tang Xi asked.


    "Why don''t you just beat me to death." Shaoyao asked.


    "Because I cherish talent, your illusion skills are very good." Tang Xi replied frankly.


    Xie Changan said before that he was unable to maintain such a large illusion, but at the beginning, Shaoyao could build a illusion in Qingxi Village. Obviously, the talent for illusion skills is very good. Although Shaoyao bears human life on her body, she can carry the thunder robbery for her because of her talents, until he is convicted in the future.


    "You want me to be a ghost?" Shaoyao thought for a while.


    Although she was locked in the Soul Cultivation Orb, she could still sense the outside world. She had also seen Su Huang and other Li ghosts and Tang Xi fighting side by side, so she naturally understood what she meant.


    "Yes." Tang Xi nodded.


    "I have a request." Shaoyao said.


    "Talk about it." Tang Xi was noncommittal.


    "My bones...please let me and Fu Zhuan be buried together, and I will be your ghost and drive for you." Shaoyao said every word.


    Tang Xi couldn''t help being stunned.


    After the bones of Shaoyao are dug out, they are temporarily stored in the funeral home, where they can be buried with Fu Zhuan... After all, they have married a wife and have children, and it has been a hundred years. If the coffin is opened and buried, will the Fu family agree?

 Chapter 77：

    "I promise, I will do it for you." Tang Xi said seriously.


    "Really?" Shaoyao looked at her unexpectedly.


    "Yeah." Tang Xi nodded and said again, "However, we don''t know whether Fu Zhuan''s bones have been moved back to China. After all, more than a hundred years have passed. I have to ask the descendants of the Fu family. I will explain the matter to the descendants of the Fu family, and coordinate with them, but there will be no results soon."


    "I know." Shaoyao smiled suddenly, "I believe you."


    "Good." Tang Xi sighed, "As long as you don''t regret it."


    "I don''t regret it." Shaoyao replied in a daze.


    Tang Xi touched the beads in her hand and asked, "What kind of accommodation do you like?"


    "Hey?" Shaoyao hesitated and said, "When I was alive, I hadn''t had a good life. I didn''t expect that a hundred years later, people would be able to sleep in such a soft bed and live in such an exquisite house¡ª"


    "I see." Tang Xi lowered her head, condensed the tip of the needle with spiritual power, and carved her a modern-style house on the fourth bead, imitating her bedroom. Of course, she will not forget that she needs a huge Simmons.


    "Thank you." Shaoyao''s eyes lit up, and he got into the bead automatically. But this time, she was no longer detained without a seal.


    "She was also a good girl." Pei Qingzhi said.


    "Therefore, no matter what kind of person you were in your life, after you become a ghost, you will slowly be eroded by grievances and lose your original intention. This is not just something that can be avoided with a firm will." Tang Xi said helplessly, "I sealed her. During the period of waking up, I have been drawing the grievances from her, and it was almost washed out just now."


    "Extracting grievances, will it hurt you?" Pei Qing said with concern.


    "What are you thinking about?" Tang Xi couldn''t help but smile. "The pure resentment is good for Yunqi, and he ate it as a snack."


    "That''s good." Pei Qingzhi breathed a sigh of relief, paused, and then said, "The bones of peony, do you plan to discuss with Cheng Yihang?"


    "Although Cheng Yihang is the last bloodline of Fu Zhuan, he is too young to do this kind of thing, and I can''t let him assume such a big responsibility in a daze." Tang Xi shook his head.


    "But even though Mrs. Cheng is older, she is as innocent and simple as a girl, so it''s not as good as Cheng Yihang." Pei Qing frowned.


    "That means she married a beloved." Tang Xi said.


    "so?"


    "Cheng Huaying." Tang Xi said directly without selling Guanzi, "It would be better for Cheng Huaying to transfer from the middle of this matter. If it is done, I don''t know how to move the grave together. I don''t know how to do it. He will do the most appropriate thing. "


    Pei Qingzhi thought for a while and had to admit that this was the best candidate.


    Fu Zhuan¡¯s sons are thin, and Cheng Yihang¡¯s grandfather and grandmother are no longer there. The heir to the Fu family, Mrs. Cheng, is not good at financial management. Before the two elders died, they handed over the company to professional managers to take care of them. It may merge the businesses of Cheng Fu''s two families.


    Cheng Huaying has a good relationship with Cheng Yihang, and Cheng Huaying is a celestial master, so he can understand the story of Fu Zhuan and Shaoyao without having to spend more time.


    "Besides, you don''t really think that Shaoyao wants to be buried with Fu Zhuan just because he loves him?" Tang Xi said again.


    "..." Pei Qing was speechless.


    Love? Of course love!


    Everyone can see how deep Shaoyao''s love for Fu Zhuan is, even if he has been crazy, it is still carved into his bones.


    But what about Fu Zhuan? It can''t be said that he doesn''t love peony, it''s just that love can''t be worth his love for himself.


    Later, Fu Zhuan had a wife and a son, and he must have been buried together. If the ashes of the peony were mixed in, who on earth was Geying?


    It''s almost like...Since you promised to marry me, you have to say what you say, even if you die, you can''t break the contract, and the bones have to be buried together. I will be entangled with you for life and life!


    Compared to love, it is more like an obsession, a kind of revenge.


    -You have harmed me all my life, so why should my husband and wife be amicable and have children in the house? One day I need you to have no peace.


    Therefore, Tang Xi only asked peony, but he would regret it.


    "Since she is willing, then Fu Zhuan should naturally pay off the debt, which is also in line with the way of heaven." Tang Xi took it for granted, "This is a catastrophe that the Fu family should have, and they should."


    Pei Qingzhi sighed and acquiesced.


    "I''m hungry, is there anything to eat here?" Tang Xi touched her stomach.


    "The construction site is on holiday, there must be no decent meals, but..." Pei Qingzhi turned and entered the suite''s lounge, and came out with a bunch of food.


    Two bowls of instant noodles with seafood flavor, a few packets of biscuits, and snacks such as ham sausage spicy chips, potato chips and chocolate.


    "It''s been a long time since I ate these." Tang Xi happily took the electric kettle to boil water.


    Pei Qingzhi unpacked the instant noodles and added spices and ham. When Tang Xi boiled the water and brought it back, the two bowls of instant noodles were full of smoke and fire.


    Suddenly, the phone rang.


    Tang Xi glanced at the name displayed on the screen, and then said, "Chu Li."


    Pei Qingzhi''s heart suddenly lifted.


    "Team Chu?" Tang Xi answered the phone as usual.


    "Where are you?" Chu Li''s voice was tired.


    "Mr Pei and I are together and are planning to have dinner." Tang Xi answered cautiously.


    She was afraid that Chu Li''s favoritism would be discovered, so this call might be monitored now.


    "Don''t worry, it''s okay." Chu Li obviously knew what she was thinking, so he soothed, and then said, "I just told you that Tang Zhenying was admitted to the hospital this afternoon."


    "What? Who?" Tang Xi was dumbfounded.


    "Tang Zhenying." Chu Li seemed to say a few words to the person next to him. Then he let go of the microphone he was holding and continued, "He fell down on the spot while speaking at the company''s annual meeting because reporters were present. I couldn''t hide it, and was taken directly to Linjiang Private Hospital by ambulance."


    "What disease...Is it a disease?" Tang Xi asked.


    "I don''t know." Chu Li walked into the fire exit, stood in the window of the stairwell, looked at the city bureau gate below, and muttered for a while, "The Tang family refused to interview and did not call the police. The scene of Tang Zhenying''s fall is like a sudden emergency, but the possibility of poisoning is not ruled out."


    "That..." Tang Xi was very entangled.


    "Say if you have anything." Chu Li snorted coldly.


    "I just want to ask, professional killers, there are no special rules, right?" Tang Xi said cautiously, "For example, if you didn''t kill the target, you would kill the employer backhand... or something."


    "What are you thinking about? How could it be...huh? It''s Tang Zhenying?" Chu Li asked in surprise.


    "Yes, but there is no evidence." Tang Xi shrugged, helplessly, "Whether it is a commission or payment, there will definitely not be Tang Zhenying''s name. It is impossible to convict Tang Zhenying only by the side words of a professional killer, let alone me It was fraudulent, and the person who entered the police station may not be willing to testify against Tang Zhenying."


    "Does Tang Zhenying hate you so much?" Chu Li only felt incomprehensible, "I even suspect that he had heard of the failure and was sent to the hospital in a hurry."


    "Who knows what his kind of person thinks." Tang Xi complained, "I have nothing to do with the Tang family anymore. This one has never finished, right? It irritates me and immediately catalyzes the bad luck of the Tang family. Ghost, it''s a hundred!"


    "Unlucky ghost?" Chu Li was taken aback.


    "Ah, I''ll talk later." Tang Xi felt that one sentence or two was unclear, so he skipped over and changed the subject. "I''ll send you a website, you can check it out. I wanted to copy the information here, but I just inserted it. The USB flash drive crashed."


    "How could that kind of black net have no protective measures at all." Chu Li sighed, "I''ve already been stunned, and I sent it over to let Xiao Xiao see if I could get in."


    "Oh." Tang Xi hung up the phone and sent the website address and account password in a handy way.


    Chu Li checked WeChat, pondered for a moment, and walked into the office.


    "Chu, Team Chu!" Xiao Xue didn''t expect that her captain would come to see her personally, so she almost fell off her chair in fright.


    "Confidential mission, don''t mention it to anyone." Chu Li put the phone in front of her with a calm face.


    "Ah, yes!" Upon hearing the task, Xiao Xue''s baby face also showed a serious look.


    "Tang Zhenying has been admitted to the hospital?" Pei Qingzhi pushed a bowl of soaked noodles over and asked suspiciously.


    "Yes." Tang Xi scanned the news. Sure enough, the news that Tang''s president''s annual meeting suddenly fainted and was suspected of being poisoned has been searched.


    She looked at the picture and couldn''t help frowning.


    In the photo, Tang Zhenying fell on the stage, her body curled up, her hands tightly gripped by the collar of the high-collar cashmere sweater, her face turned blue, to say that she was poisoned...it was indeed quite similar.


    In fact, most people have never seen the symptoms of a poisoned person. The black and bleeding on the face is a fiction in martial arts novels, and the most classic action for character poisoning in TV shows is Tang Zhenying''s throat. Apparently, that''s because many toxins destroy the respiratory system first, and people will naturally react like this when they can''t breathe.


    "What a coincidence." Pei Qingzhi hit the nail on the head.


    Tang Xi was assassinated here, and Tang Zhenying was admitted to hospital there. There is absolutely no such a coincidence in this world.


    "Xie Chang''an, really can''t let the **** confess?" Tang Xi asked unwillingly, "If you make up a reasonable memory for him, for example, if he abandoned the dark and cast a clear light?"


    "It''s impossible." Xie Changan appeared on the sofa not far away, with his legs overlapped and his movements comfortable, "memory is actually not that reliable."


    "What do you mean?" Tang Xi was startled.


    Xie Changan thought for a while and explained: "I¡¯ll give you an example. You have a big bag on your head. You remember that when you got up to drink water last night, you didn¡¯t turn on the light and accidentally hit the door frame, so you would Believe it, because it is logical."


    "Yeah." Tang Xi nodded in understanding.


    "So, if you remember that you ran into an alien when you got up to drink water last night and knocked you out, would you believe it?" Xie Changan asked.


    "I don''t believe it." Tang Xi understood what he meant, and continued, "Memory is not absolute. If the logical chain is not connected, it is easy for people to doubt their own memory."


    "Not bad." Xie Changan said gratified. "A fake is a fake. My ability is not absolute. If the false memory is suspected by myself, the possibility of tearing apart the false image is not impossible."


    "Memory can''t replace a person''s character. Shen Tumin admits that he will never cooperate with the police. No matter what kind of memory he gives him, he can''t empathize with him." Tang Xi muttered.


    Xie Chang''an gave a child a teachable look of admiration.


    Now that he had made the decision, Tang Xi didn''t want so much. Early the next morning, he sent the semi-dry Shen Tumin to the Municipal Bureau.


    "The consultant is amazing! You can''t escape if you jump into the river!" Xiao Liu looked admired.


    Tang Xi said twice, looked up, and looked at each other with Chu Li, it became clear.


    After the offender returned to his position, a short episode was naturally revealed since then and will not be mentioned again.


    "How about that website?" Tang Xi walked over and asked in a low voice.


    "It''s very troublesome, Xiao Xiao is still trying to enter." Chu Li said solemnly.


    "I knew it should be solved by professionals from the beginning." Tang Xi looked upset.


    "That''s the end of the matter, regretting is meaningless." Chu Li pressed her shoulder, "I will always grab the fox''s tail, don''t worry, it will be a good year, there is no need to disappoint a few scumbags."


    "That''s right." Tang Xi also laughed.


    Today is the 28th of the twelfth lunar month, and the cases of this year are almost cleared. Several people who are away from home have already bought tickets to go home in advance, and the city bureau is quite deserted.


    "Yeah, have a good New Year, it''s rare that the Chu team finally won''t work overtime this year." Xiao Liu said with a grin.


    "Then who is on duty this year?" Tang Xi asked curiously.


    "Except for Team Chu, we work in shifts." Dayang raised his hand.


    "That''s right, don''t worry, the consultant." Xiao Liu patted his chest, "The Chu team used to let us go home for the New Year every year. This year we are on duty!"


    "Don''t float." Chu Li glanced at him, "Don''t think that there will be no cases during the New Year."


    "I know." Xiao Liu also said with a solemn expression, "just the vicious case that poisoned the whole family on the first day of the new year last year, this year absolutely cannot happen again."


    "It''s good to know." Chu Li nodded, "Let''s go, go home."


    "Leave now?" Tang Xi was stunned.


    Is this still that workaholic Chu Li?


    "I have saved many years of annual leave, so I''m walking around." Chu Li said in a bad mood.


    For Tang Xi and Chu Li, this was the first ordinary people''s New Year they had in these years, so they were extra serious.


    The couplet Fu was written in conjunction with Yunqi, and that dashing handwriting made the property staff who came from door to door to deliver the New Year couplets ashamed. Tang Xi personally cut a lot of windows with various patterns. What kind of winter spring flowers are blooming, happy. There are all kinds of festive tricks such as the tips of the eyebrows, the golden boy and the jade girl, and fortune and treasure. Almost all the places where there is glass in the house are pasted up.


    The bag of balloons was also tied up. There are so many flying ghosts in the house. There is no need for ladders at all, and the roof is decorated beautifully.


    On the afternoon of the New Year''s Eve, Father Pei and Pei Qingzhi came to the door, but they still helped Jiuming and brought up several boxes.


    The ingredients for the New Year¡¯s Eve dinner were delivered to Aunt Zhang in the kitchen. There was a box of various fireworks and a box of incense paper money, which was enough.


    The old man opened his yin and yang eyes and happily took Xie Changan to play chess.


    Aunt Zhang was in charge of the New Year''s Eve dinner, Su Huang and Shaoyao ran to the kitchen to help out, and Yu Mingfan was teaching Yueyue to recite ancient poems very seriously.


    In the corner of the living room, Pei Qingzhi opened the laptop he brought with him, and it was an open website.


    "Did you go in?" Chu Li asked in surprise.


    "Please help, rest assured, reliable." Pei Qingzhi explained and said again, "However, it is not convenient for him to continue to read the following content, it is not easy to drag people into the water."


    Chu Li looked at the full screen of English, and didn''t do anything for a while.


    The people behind the website are very cunning. If they are found to be invaded, the web page will no longer be displayed.


    "That..." A timid voice suddenly sounded around him.


    "Auntie Fang, what do you want to say?" Tang Xi asked gently.


    Yueyue¡¯s mother and daughter have stayed with her for a long time, and she is not ashamed to always rely on Tang Xi¡¯s spiritual energy to nourish her. Not much, honestly, it was the first time to come to her proactively like this.


    "Xiao Xi, if you want to enter this website, I have a way." Mother Yueyue said in a panic.


    "Do you have a way?" Tang Xi was shocked.


    "Have you learned software programming or something?" Pei Qingzhi was also a little unbelievable.


    In fact, although this woman had gone to college, she was also a third-rate woman. She had been a housewife for many years. She was afraid that she had forgotten all the English she had learned, and she seemed to be far behind the advanced creatures like hackers.


    "No, it''s not." Yueyue''s mother waved her hand again and again, and smiled embarrassedly before saying, "Xiao Xi, I can enter the TV show-this was only discovered when we watched the show a few days ago. When I entered the TV. , It is possible to enter the program that is being broadcast, but the actors who are playing the plot in it can¡¯t see me either."


    Tang Xi was stunned for a long time before reacting.


    The woman died when she hit the TV with her head, so she could enter the TV after death, just like Sadako. Televisions, mobile phones, computers...Electronic products are interoperable!


    This is a unique chance, allowing Li Gui to have his own natural ability when he was born. And the last ghost ghost she had seen with her own talent was Yun Qi.


    Tang Xi couldn''t imagine that this inconspicuous middle-aged woman who was not as existential as the little girl Yueyue had such an opportunity.


    "Xiao Xi, or... let me try?" Yueyue''s mother said nervously.


    "Okay." Tang Xi nodded solemnly, raised his hand and injected a spiritual force into her body to help her condense her soul, and then sent her into the computer.


    "It can be like this." Chu Li and Pei Qingzhi looked at each other.


    Ten minutes later, the soul body "swishes" out of the screen.


    Tang Xi did not hesitate to attack with two spiritual powers again.


    Because there is no need to let them fight, she only provides spiritual power for ghosts like Yueyue mother and daughter, Yu Mingfan, and Aunt Zhang to exist, and today¡¯s spiritual power consumption is not affordable by an ordinary soul body. .


    "How is it?" Tang Xi asked concerned.


    Yueyue¡¯s mother was a little frightened, and it took a while before she spoke: ¡°The internet is too big, and I almost get lost. Fortunately, Xiao Xi¡¯s spiritual power has led me to find the way back.¡±


    While speaking, she picked up the pen with trembling fingers and wrote a line of numbers on the white paper.


    "This is... IP address?" Tang Xi said uncertainly.


    "Yeah." Chu Li replied, already sending the numbers to Xiao Xue.


    "A lot of English, I don''t understand it." Yueyue''s mother smiled awkwardly, "Hey, the university was a mess in the past, and the English was returned to the teacher a long time ago. Only this number is easier to remember, so I will recite it. I''m down. If it''s not enough, I, I will go in again!"


    "Don''t worry." Tang Xi smiled and soothed, her eyes gleaming, "What you brought out is already the most important thing, thank you."


    "Did I help?" Yueyue''s mother couldn''t believe it.


    "Of course." Tang Xi affirmed.


    "Great." Yueyue''s mother let out a long sigh of relief.


    This kind-hearted woman always felt that her mother and daughter could not help in this home, as if they were completely unnecessary, and their existence was a waste of spiritual energy. Now that I am finally useful, the pressure in my heart is suddenly relieved, and people are not so restrained.


    "Come here to help arrange the dishes!" Su Huang''s shout came from the kitchen.


    "Come on!" A crowd of ghosts floated past, and you brought the fried dishes to the table one by one.


    Regardless of the liveliness in the house, there are actually four people who can eat, so Aunt Zhang did not cook too many dishes, called chicken, braised duck, steamed fish, braised pork-chicken, duck and fish, and fried a few more. A vegetable, the last bowl of mushroom soup, is a hearty New Year¡¯s Eve dinner.


    Of course, for Father Pei and Qingzhi Pei, they probably have never had such a simple New Year''s Eve dinner.


    But even if the old mansion has the delicacies of the mountains and the sea, if the people are wrong, then nothing is right.


    "I want to drink!" Tang Xi protested at the orange juice in front of him.


    "Drink again next year." Chu Li refused.


    "I will be an adult soon!" Tang Xi stared at him.


    "That''s also a minor." Chu Li deliberately shook his red wine glass in front of her, "Minors, don''t drink."


    "..." Tang Xi''s cheeks bulged with anger, like a little hamster.


    She is not addicted to alcohol, but today is New Year''s Eve, ah, New Year''s Eve, she drinks orange juice if everyone at the table drinks alcohol?


    On one side, Pei Qingzhi blinked, then suddenly stretched out a finger and poked her face.


    "What are you doing!" Tang Xi was horrified, and she leaned back.


    "Cute, I want to poke." Pei Qing calmly retracted his finger.


    Tang Xi was silent for a while, then rushed forward: "No, let me poke back!"


    "No!" Pei Qingzhi firmly shook his head.


    Chu Li laughed loudly, and simply grabbed Pei Qingzhi and pressed him into the chair: "Poke!"


    "Hehe." Tang Xi grinned, poking hard for seven or eight times before stopping.


    Pei Qingzhi rubbed his flushed face, glanced at Chu Li, with a smile, not serious or serious: "Xiao Xi, do you want to know how many stupid things your guardian has done before?"


    "Okay!" Tang Xi raised his hand in agreement. However, after turning his mind, he said again, "Turn around and tell me quietly, lest he becomes angry and kills!"


    "That''s right." Pei Qingzhi was convinced.


    "You two, I heard it." Chu Li coughed dryly.


    Father Pei took a sip of wine slowly, full of emotion in his heart.


    The grandson was raised by himself. He has always been well-behaved. He has been like a small adult since he was a child. He walks, sits and sleeps well and never makes mistakes. Sometimes he feels sensible. And Chu Li, this child, had also seen him grow up. The lonely young man was spiky, full of hostility, as if he was the boss of his own cock, making people think that when he grows up, he will either gang up with society or simply commit crimes. Who knows that he will eventually become a policeman who catches criminals.


    However, it was also the first time that he looked at them like young people at this age, laughing and making noises, full of youthful vitality, and carefree, instead of wearing a mask and forcing himself to grow up.


    Tang Xi, the little girl, is indeed the lucky star of the Pei family!

 Chapter 78： Twin souls

    On the evening of New Year''s Eve, after eating New Year''s Eve dinner, watching the Spring Festival Gala for a while, seeing the clock pointing to eleven o''clock, Tang Xi couldn''t wait to move a box of fireworks to the terrace.


    "I''ll let it go!" Su Huang rushed.


    Twenty years ago, there were not so many varieties of firework crafts, and she was a girl who went to work in the city, and she didn''t have the spare money. She stood by enviously when she was released by others.


    But fireworks are the happiest thing only if you set them off yourself.


    "If you like it, go and play, I''ll give it away if it''s not enough," Pei Qingzhi said.


    "Yes, let''s set off fireworks!" Yueyue opened her big eyes, obediently, and it was hard to say a word.


    "Come and come, sister will take you there!" Su Huang grabbed her hand, snatched a lit incense and ran away.


    Tang Xi smiled and gave a piece of incense to the peony: "Fireworks were rare a hundred years ago, don''t be restrained."


    As soon as I turned my head, a brilliant spark exploded in front of my eyes.


    Pei Qingzhi held two lighted fairy sticks and smiled at her across the jet of sparks.


    "Show you a hand." Tang Xi took one in one hand, turned around, tried his hand, and then went to the middle of the terrace to perform a set of boxing techniques.


    Originally it was just a basic boxing technique for body training. She added some jumping and spinning movements, which weakened the practicality, but in the eyes of laymen, it was particularly attractive and tall. Especially with her movements, the sparks of the fairy rods traversed the splendid trajectory in the night sky, and the dots of sparks fell like celestial flowers, which is more beautiful than any stage effect.


    Behind the scenes, colorful fireworks exploded into the sky, shocking like a meteor shower.


    "It''s so beautiful." Shaoyao was stunned for a while, a smile suddenly appeared on his lips, and he ran over briskly, found a similar firework stick from the box, and was about to ignite it.


    "You have to face the outside!" Yu Mingfan rushed over and quickly turned one end of the firework stick to the night sky, "Although we won''t be bombed, the house will burn."


    Peony smiled embarrassedly.


    "Let me help you." Yu Mingfan sighed.


    It seems...I haven''t seen fireworks for many years, so I miss it a bit.


    Tang Xi fell in love with the fairy stick, burned the two sticks in her hand, and went to Pei Qingzhi to take two in her hand. He saw the person in the corner at a glance, and when she turned her eyes, she poked the burning fairy stick.


    "What are you doing!" Chu Li jumped back in horror.


    "Play!" Tang Xi raised her eyebrows, making a gesture to burn his clothes.


    "Bad girl, go play by yourself!" Chu Li had a black line.


    Fortunately, the terrace space between the two houses is large enough for them to jump up and down and chase them in a circle.


    Chu Li smoothly pulled the table over to block the way, and was about to jump back into the room. However, a fire suddenly appeared in front of his eyes¡ª¡ª


    "Pei, Qing, To!"


    "New Year''s Eve, just play it, don''t be disappointed." Pei Qingzhi was very calm.


    Chu Li took the snatched fairy stick and touched it.


    Warm, not hot at all.


    "Cold fireworks." Pei Qingzhi explained innocently.


    "Really?" Chu Li grinned his teeth and smiled strangely at him.


    As a result, one more person was chasing.


    "Oh, it''s nice to be young." Old man Pei looked at him with a smile.


    On the roof, Yun Qi is dressed in white. Although he is far away from the bustle below, the light in his eyes is gentle.


    "Huh? Is the sky over there too bright?" Tang Xi stopped suddenly.


    The troopers and ghosts all stopped, gathered together to look over, and really felt that the sky in the distance was a little unusually red.


    "There is a fire," Chu Li said with certainty.


    "Hey, I didn''t care about the fireworks." Tang Xi sighed, suddenly lacking interest.


    This kind of thing happens every year during the New Year¡¯s Eve. It¡¯s not where there is a fire, or who is injured by fireworks. It¡¯s the same in every world. On the Lunar New Year¡¯s Eve, the busiest ones are the fire department and the emergency department of hospital burns.


    "It''s almost twelve o''clock. After the first shot of the new year, it''s time to rest. It''s not good to stay up too late." Pei Qingzhi said, digging out a string of Baizi Cannon from under the box.


    "I''m coming." Chu Li took it, took a pole for drying clothes, and picked it up. After lighting the lead, he lifted it far away.


    In a loud "crackling" noise, several female ghosts screamed and covered their ears.


    Tang Xi turned her head, just in time to see Pei Qingzhi speak.


    Although I can''t hear the sound clearly, it is clear from the shape of my mouth that it is the four words "Happy New Year".


    "Happy New Year." Tang Xi answered silently, covering her ears.


    After the Baizi Cannon was released, the terrace suddenly became quiet.


    "Let¡¯s stay tonight, there are guest rooms." Tang Xi smiled, "There are too many people shooting outside at this moment, and it¡¯s not safe on the road."


    "Okay." Pei Qingzhi responded.


    As for the mess in the terrace and restaurant, it will not be too late to clean up tomorrow.


    Suddenly, the phone rang.


    Several people were startled, only to realize that it was Chu Li''s cell phone.


    "Isn''t it a holiday?" Tang Xi said angrily. "Those guys are swearing and okay. If you run into an unsolvable case on New Year''s Eve, let me see if I don''t deal with them!"


    Chu Li patted her head comfortingly and connected the phone: "It''s me...huh?"


    For a moment, he didn''t know what he heard, and his expression became very strange.


    "I know, I''ll tell her, you follow up and have a look." Chu Li finished speaking and hung up the phone.


    "What''s the matter?" Tang Xi suddenly had a hunch that this call should be related to her, and she was the person Chu Li said would tell.


    "The fire just now." Chu Li pointed to the fiery red sky in the distance, with a strange expression, "It''s the Tang family. The Tang family''s villa is on fire."


    "...Huh?" Tang Xi blinked and didn''t react for a long time.


    "After the firefighting was dispatched, because the Tang family was not an ordinary person after all, for fear of the possibility of a criminal case, it was reported to the city bureau." Chu Li said again, "Xiao Liu thought you might want to know, so he told me. "


    "Then...Is it man-made or accidental?" Tang Xi asked curiously.


    "The fire fighting is still extinguishing the fire. The cause of the fire is still unknown." Chu Li shook his head. "The Tang family has escaped. The possibility of a criminal case is relatively small. But...fire fighting is destructive, and it is difficult to find clues afterwards. NS."


    "Speaking of which, if it is an accident, a villa of the Tang family''s size is not easy to burn so badly?" Pei Qingzhi interjected.


    "It''s hard to tell." Chu Li said, "The servants of the Tang family are basically absent. Even the cooks are going home after the New Year''s Eve dinner. Fires are also normal."


    "The New Year has a new look, it''s booming." Tang Xi spread his hands.


    "Puff--" Everyone was amused.


    However, it was nothing wrong with the Tang family being burned, and just a few words of laughter were thrown aside.


    Even if the fire incident the next day appeared in all the news papers in Jiangnan City, Tang Xi was indifferent. There were no dead people, the house was burnt, and the Tang family had no shortage of houses to live in. It was a big deal.


    There is a seven-day holiday in the New Year, but the service industry is different. By the fourth day of the new year, basically the shops are already open.


    Sitting in a western restaurant, Tang Xi covered her face with a raised menu.


    "It''s okay, they can''t see this position." Pei Qingzhi on the opposite side was quite calm.


    "Sorry, just call you out, are you doing nothing else today?" Tang Xi smiled flatteringly.


    "The company only went to work on the eighth day of the year, and there was nothing to do." Pei Qingzhi glanced over from a seat not far away, and smiled, "But originally, I was still thinking about how to invite me to dinner suddenly. What are you doing? ..."


    "Curious." Tang Xi shrugged and said openly, "My guardian wants to go on a blind date. I always have to see what kind of person the other person is and whether it fits. I can get along with each other in the future."


    "Then why drag me." Pei Qingzhi couldn''t laugh or cry.


    "This kind of couple restaurant, I''m so eye-catching to come by myself." Tang Xi was eloquent.


    While talking, the waiter came to order.


    Tang Xi''s goal was not to eat, so she ordered a steak set meal and gave the menu to Pei Qingzhi.


    "The same as her, two more." Pei Qingzhi put the menu aside and said directly.


    "Okay." The waiter froze for a moment before taking down his order.


    When someone left, Tang Xi asked strangely, "You haven''t eaten in a few days, so you actually want to order two set meals?"


    "Don''t worry, someone will eat it." Pei Qingzhi replied profoundly.


    Tang Xi was confused, but seeing that he didn''t mean to explain, she shrugged and didn''t ask.


    After a while, the drink was delivered first, along with a beautiful rainbow Buffy.


    In a glass bowl, ice cream **** are dotted with various fruits, skittles, cones Oreos. They are colorful. Although it is winter, the heating in the restaurant is full, which makes the mouth dry, but it makes people appetite.


    "We didn''t order this." Tang Xi doubted.


    "Oh, from today until Valentine''s Day, all couples who come to our store for consumption can get a rainbow parfait." The waiter introduced with a smile.


    "Uh...we''re not..." Tang Xi wanted to explain, but she swallowed halfway through her words, just smiled, "Thank you."


    This kind of thing, the explanation is not clear, it will only get darker and darker, at most I will not come to this store in the future. Besides... this Rainbow Buffy looks delicious!


    "Two slowly." The waiter glanced at them with a look of "I know that you girls are shy, but I''m so fierce", took away the menu and left.


    "Do you mind?" Tang Xi asked.


    Pei Qingzhi shook his head, saying it was okay.


    "Then I''m welcome." Tang Xi smoothly held the glass bowl in front of him, dug a large spoonful of ice cream with crushed fruit in his mouth.


    The icy sweet taste melted on the tip of the tongue, and the refreshing air rushed straight into his forehead, but he did not feel cold.


    "It''s delicious!" Tang Xi''s eyes lit up, and his left hand picked up another spoon and dug a spoon over, "Try this, it''s done well!"


    Pei Qing was shocked. Although there were young men and women nearby, he shook his head with a wry smile, and reached out to take the spoon.


    "It''s delicious?" Tang Xi looked at him with a smile.


    "It''s okay." Pei Qingzhi put down the spoon and bit his scalp, "I don''t usually eat sweets, so let''s give it to you."


    "You men really can''t feel the beauty of sweets." Tang Xi sighed.


    "Ahem." Pei Qingzhi couldn''t help coughing twice.


    He knew that Tang Xi was unintentional. This girl had no concept of men and women. After she was assigned to the circle of "friends", both men and women were treated the same, but the joking gaze from the side made him a little speechless.


    At this moment, there was a harsh sound of chairs rubbing against the ground in the quiet western restaurant. Then, a fashionable girl carried her handbag and ran out angrily.


    "It''s over." Pei Qingzhi shrugged and let out a subtle sigh of relief.


    Tang Xi quickly probed out, and sure enough, the girl opposite Chu Li was no longer there.


    The time before and after did not exceed ten minutes, and I didn''t even read the menu.


    Chu Li tossed the menu casually, tore loose the tie that he had forced himself to wear, and calmly pushed aside the chair, and walked towards them.


    Tang Xi stuck out his tongue and smiled "hehe".


    Chu Li pulled away the chair next to Pei Qingzhi and sat down, and glanced at Tang Xi again: "You have a leisurely mind."


    "Curious." Tang Xi didn''t have the embarrassment of following her guardian''s appointment and being caught on the spot.


    "Thinking too much." Chu Li picked up a glass of lemonade that no one had touched on the table, poured half of it, and complained, "Women are really troublesome."


    "Then you still go to the appointment. Didn''t you say that you will never have a blind date again last time?" Pei Qingzhi said amusedly.


    "What can I do." Chu Li looked annoyed, "Tan Ju introduced the leader''s daughter, so she always wants to save face."


    "Look at it?" Pei Qing raised an eyebrow.


    "I don''t like it, my current life is not suitable for getting married, okay?" Chu Li replied, "I didn''t have a family for three days. If there is a case, I will be the master of the crime team. , Just like me, don¡¯t harm other girls. The profession of criminal police sounds very exciting and great, but only family members know the suffering. I don¡¯t let them go out for work if there are families in our group. ."


    Pei Qingzhi sighed, shook his head, and stopped talking.


    The waiter sent the set meal up, and saw that there was one more person, but he was stunned, but Pei Qingzhi had already ordered three people. He put down his things and left with one step at a time.


    Two men and one woman dating? You can see everything!


    "You knew he would be too fast to order food?" Tang Xi was surprised.


    Although she didn''t think that Chu Li would succeed on blind dates, she even ordered lunch for him, which is too despising.


    "If he doesn''t want to, he can get rid of the popularity in just three sentences. It takes ten minutes, and it seems to give the leader a lot of face." Pei Qingzhi said nothing.


    "..." Tang Xi was speechless and said for a while, "What did you say to the other girl, she seemed very angry when she left."


    Chu Li cut a piece of steak and chewed it, then swallowed it and said, "It''s nothing, I just told her, I have a kid who is in high school this year, and ask her if she minds."


    "!!!" Tang Xi''s hand holding the knife and fork froze.


    "She believes this excuse?" Pei Qingzhi asked strangely.


    Chu Li is twenty-nine this year, normal people can''t believe that he has a child who is in the third year of high school! Can''t he have children when he is eleven or twelve? That''s too scary.


    "You have a hukou, why don''t you believe it." Chu Li gave him a strange look.


    Pei Qingzhi was also choked.


    Okay, Tang Xi''s household registration is now under Chu Li''s name, but he can guarantee that the girl must have not read the "relationship" column clearly above. Hmm...maybe I saw it, but in this respect, the daughter and niece are also dragging oil bottles, it seems that it is not bad?


    "Forget it, where are you going after dinner?" Chu Li asked.


    "I don''t know." Tang Xi was stunned, thought for a moment, and suddenly remembered, "Yes, yesterday Xiao Shuang said that the New Year''s film in the New Year file is good and very funny. Why don''t you go and watch it together?"


    "Yes, there is nothing else to do anyway." Pei Qingzhi agreed.


    Chu Li was completely uninterested in that kind of nonsensical comedy, but after looking at this and that, his eyes finally fell on the half-eaten bowl of Rainbow Buffy, and when he refused, he swallowed it back and responded lightly. "good".


    Your own cabbage has to be optimistic, don''t be overwhelmed by pigs inadvertently.


    "By the way, is there any progress on Xiao Xiao?" Tang Xi asked casually.


    "A little bit, but it will take time." Chu Li nodded, "That IP address is overseas, it is difficult to trace from China, and it needs to be kept secret, so it is a bit slow. But Xiao Xiao said it can be cracked."


    "Yeah." Tang Xi was full of food and nodded again and again, before saying after a while, "Just take it easy."


    "First, Tang Zhenying was admitted to the hospital, and then the Tang family was on fire. The Tang family didn''t know what bad luck had gone." Chu Li said again, "Did you say...unlucky ghost last time?"


    "Yes." Tang Xi nodded, smiling and telling the story of the Tang family''s hapless ghost again.


    "Speaking of expired vaccines." Chu Li frowned, her face a bit ugly, "Because Tang Zhenying has a good attitude in front of the public, and the responsibility rests entirely with Dong Liang, the manager of the pharmaceutical company, who is blinded by the lack of strict supervision. No matter how active the compensation is, the current trend of public opinion in this matter has been developing for the better."


    "Normal." Pei Qingzhi was not surprised, "After all, the Tang family has been the richest man in Jiangnan City for so long, and the family has a big business. It is impossible to fall because of a public opinion storm."


    "One piece is not good, two pieces of three pieces, the accumulation of small pieces will add up, and the tallest building will fall." Tang Xi disapproved.


    "Unlucky ghost, can''t you get rid of it?" Chu Li asked.


    "It stands to reason that the situation in the Tang family..." Tang Xi thought about it for a while. "Expired vaccines have troubles. Even if Tang Zhenying is aware of this problem, generally a somewhat capable celestial master is not willing to accept this. Work. It¡¯s not worth fighting for a bit of money, unless Tang Zhenying can get a reward that makes the celestial master tempted."


    "Can you solve it if you make a move?" Chu Li said.


    "Of course it can, but why should I help him solve it?" Tang Xi''s face was calm and calm, and it didn''t matter to him. When the unlucky ghost finishes damaging the Tang family, most of it will be scattered.


    "I mean, are there many celestial masters who can solve this kind of thing?" Chu Li changed his question.


    "If it were two months ago, it was quite a lot." Tang Xi said honestly, "but now...it''s no ordinary difficulty."


    "So the Tang family will continue to be unlucky?" Pei Qingzhi came to a conclusion.


    "Who knows..." Tang Xigang spoke, but listened to the breeze ringing at the door of the store. Following the waiter''s crisp "Welcome", a young couple walked in arm in arm.


    "..." Tang Xi''s words were suffocated, and she muttered with a look of bad luck, "I saw bad luck in the New Year...Huh?"


    It was Han Zhen and Tang Jing who came in.


    "What''s the matter?" Pei Qing asked.


    Tang Xi didn''t speak, her face was a bit serious.


    Over there, Tang Jing glanced around in the dining room, and she could easily meet her gaze, she couldn''t help being taken aback.


    "Jingjing, what''s the matter?" Han Zhen noticed her stiffness, and at the same time looked in the direction she was looking.


    "I''m full, let''s go." Tang Xi stood up casually.


    Pei Qingzhi didn''t say anything, just greeted the waiter to come over and pay the bill.


    Tang Xi didn''t seem to want to stay longer for a moment, and walked out directly: "I''ll go to the parking lot and wait."


    "Sister Xi Xi." Tang Jing said hello gently.


    "I don''t have a sister, don''t misrecognize relatives." Tang Xi passed by them without squinting, "borrowed."


    Han Zhen grabbed her wrist with a hint of anger on her handsome face, and said coldly, "Apologize!"


    Tang Xi stopped and looked at the wrist she was grabbing. She curled her lips slightly, turned her head, and said loudly, "I said, this classmate, with his girlfriend, is still dragging with other girls in the public. Shit, isn''t this inappropriate?"


    Han Zhen was taken aback, as if his hands were scalded by the fire, he immediately threw her away.


    Tang Xi rubbed her wrist, slammed into them directly, and spit out two words again: "Borrowed."


    "Ahhhhhhh!" Tang Jing was originally holding Han Zhen''s arm, but when she was hit like this, she had to let go and step aside.


    "Jingjing, are you okay?" Han Zhen hurriedly supported her.


    "It doesn''t matter to me, but... Sister Xi Xi still misunderstands me?" Tang Jing''s eyes were full of tears and her expression was sad.


    "She is unreasonable!" Han Zhen snorted coldly.


    "Actually, I am not good, if it weren''t for me..." Tang Jing lowered her head, looking very pitiful.


    "Okay, people left early, don''t act." Chu Li couldn''t help but mocked, and strode out.


    Tang Xi didn''t go far, but waited for him outside the restaurant.


    "What?" Chu Li asked.


    "Tang Jing is weird." Tang Xi''s expression didn''t look good. "I deliberately angered them, and I checked them with spiritual power through physical contact and confirmed my suspicion. It was indeed correct."


    "What''s wrong?" Chu Li said solemnly.


    "Last time I said there was something wrong with Tang Jing''s soul, it seemed that something was in the soul." Tang Xi touched her chin, as if she was organizing her language, and then said after a long time, "When I saw her today, I felt that Something is wrong, the things in her soul have disappeared."


    "Is there any problem with this?" Chu Li hesitated, "It should be a good thing for Tang Jing?"


    "No." Tang Xi shook his head, "Last time, I could be sure that the person in that body was Tang Jing himself, but now I can''t be sure."


    "Not sure, what do you mean?" Chu Li was stunned, "Do you want to win the house?"


    "The time is too short, and Tang Jing''s situation is a bit special. I have never seen it before. It is a bit bad to say." Tang Xi said in a deep voice. Gone."


    "Could it be that you met the powerful celestial master?" Pei Qingzhi walked over and said.


    "It''s hard to tell." Tang Xi shook his head.


    "Forget it, what are you doing with the Tang family?" Chu Li raised her foot and took her away. "The car is thrown here, and it takes less than ten minutes to walk to the cinema."


    "I don''t want to worry about it either." Tang Xi sighed, looking helpless.


    I''m afraid this time I didn''t want to care about it, because...the line of cause and effect between her body and the Tang family was almost broken at the moment when she just saw Tang Jing, it was actually connected again.


    The changes in the Tang family are not completely related to her. Instead of waiting passively, it is better to take the initiative to attack.


    This time, it must be clean.

 Chapter 79：

    Chu Li finally didn''t take the entire annual leave, and went back to the police station on the fifth day of the day.


    Tang Xichen ran back, just took a shower, and just saw the screen of the mobile phone on the table go dark.


    When I opened it, it was a message from a stranger: Let¡¯s talk about something very important.


    Tang Xi sneered, then threw the phone back to the table and took a towel to wipe her hair.


    Send SMS messages one by one:


    I know you blocked me, but I really have a very important thing.


    are you there? I didn''t answer the phone.


    Come out and meet, OK? Not much time was lost.


    I didn''t joking with you, it is very important to you too!


    Tang Xi was speechless, so he handed out the number to Xiao Xue and asked her to check it out.


    Xiao Xue moved quickly, but there was an echo in half a minute: This number is a real-name authentication, and the holder is called Han Zhen.


    Tang Xi raised her eyebrows. It was Tang Jing.


    But does this idiot have a pit in his head? After talking for a long time, he didn''t say who she was. Is it possible that he thought he could recite Han Zhen''s number? I don''t know whether it is Tang Jing or Han Zhen who feels too good.


    Knowing who the other party is, she doesn''t care, dry her hair slowly, and put on comfortable coral velvet home clothes.


    "Xiao Xi, come to eat fruit." Aunt Zhang came in with a fruit platter, glanced at the phone that was shaking on the table, and curiously said, "Xiao Xi, you have so many messages in your phone, don''t you plan to read it?"


    "Spam ads, probably because the scammers have finished the Chinese New Year and are about to start working again." Tang Xi said, picking up his mobile phone and pressing a button to delete, and then he went black.


    Although she wanted to take the initiative to resolve the Tang family''s affair, Tang Jing could not have the final say.


    Seeing this, Aunt Zhang didn''t say anything, just smiled: "What would Xiao Xi want to eat tonight? I''m going to buy groceries."


    "Well... I want to eat chestnut roast chicken, and sweet and sour fish!" Tang Xi happily ordered dishes.


    "Hey, then I''m going, the vegetables in the market in the morning are fresh!" Aunt Zhang went happily.


    Since having a doll, what she likes most is to go out to buy vegetables every day. Even if she talks with those uncles and aunts who meet by the water about what the food is expensive today, she still feels that she still exists.


    Tang Xi gave an "um" and picked up the phone. Sure enough, Tang Jing changed her number to send a message to her.


    After thinking about it, just shut it down.


    If Chu Li or other friends really need something to call her, they will naturally make a fixed call if they can''t get through the mobile phone.


    Although almost everyone has a mobile phone these years, ordinary people rarely have fixed-line phones installed in their homes, but Tang Xi still has them here, but not many people know the number.


    That is, a few people such as Chu Li, Pei Qingzhi, Cheng Yihang and Fang Tianyun.


    Because this is a veritable "ghost call", when the call comes over, there are almost nine out of ten... it''s a call from a ghost.


    For the Chinese New Year, Yu Mingfan didn¡¯t give her too much homework. Tang Xi did well in the final exam last semester. If this continues, there will be half a year to work hard. She still hopes to be in the top 50 or even the top 30. big. With a high ranking, you can basically go to any university in China, and it may be that the most popular majors are more dangerous.


    However, the major that Tang Xi wanted to take was not popular either.


    Still very stable.


    Slowly finishing a test paper, and sure enough, the doorbell rang.


    Continue to slowly sort the test papers into different categories, and walk out slowly to open the door.


    Sure enough, Tang Jing was at the door, she was the only one.


    "Sister Xi Xi." Tang Jing barely smiled, her face flushed with cold.


    Today is the coldest day in winter, and it can be described as dripping into ice. The floor heating is turned on inside the house, and only loose home clothes are needed. There is a gap between the sky and the earth outside.


    "What''s the matter?" Tang Xi put one hand on the door frame, obviously not letting her in.


    "Sister Xixi, I have something very important to tell you. If you don''t answer the phone or reply text messages, I can only come to you by myself." Tang Jing smiled softly.


    "I don''t remember that I told you my address." Tang Xi looked at her coldly.


    "I asked Teacher Wu, I said it was a sister show after all, and I want to come to pay you a New Year greeting." Tang Jing replied very calmly.


    "Why did the property let you in?" Tang Xi asked again.


    Fengya Jiangnan is the property of the Pei family, and how difficult the property Pei¡¯s property is, you will know if you ask Yan Shifei. It is absolutely impossible to let people in without notifying the owner.


    "I found a listed second-hand house and asked the agent to take me in to see the house." Tang Jing shrugged.


    Tang Xi couldn''t help but sneered, too lazy to ask her where the hapless intermediary was now.


    "Sister Xi Xi, shall we talk about it?" Tang Jing looked serious.


    Without the softness and pitifulness of the usual days, after the tea smell faded, the same face was actually pleasing to the eye a lot.


    "Go downstairs and talk." Tang Xi nodded, raising his hand to close the door.


    "No, I''ll just say a few words." Tang Jing hurriedly resisted the door, "Sister Xixi, I won''t delay you much time."


    "Do you want to talk at my house?" Tang Xi''s eyes looked a little weird.


    "Can I come in?" Tang Jing looked forward to it.


    "As long as you don''t regret it." Tang Xi sneered, and finally let the door open and let her in.


    "Thank you." Tang Jing walked into the door, changed the spare slippers, went to the sofa to sit down, took off the down jacket and put it beside her.


    Tang Xi closed the door, looked at her straight back from behind, shook her head, and said with some regret: "Although I don''t like Tang Jing, after all, she was raised by aristocratic etiquette, her every move is graceful. It''s the instinct carved into the bone marrow, not your clumsy imitation."


    In an instant, Tang Jing''s face changed.


    "Chu Li is not here, so don''t pretend it." Tang Xi said directly.


    "I''m not..." Tang Jing argued.


    "I know you are not afraid of Chu Li, but you can''t help but be afraid of the meaning behind Chu Li." Tang Xi sat down on the solo sofa opposite her and glanced at her faintly, "Chu Li represents''order in the world.'' I don¡¯t care what you are. Since you are born now, it¡¯s better to be afraid."


    Tang Jing stood up suddenly, her lips pressed tightly, her face pale as snow, but her eyes were as bright as flames burning.


    The two stood and sat and looked at each other for a long time before she gritted her teeth and said, "What do you know? This is mine, which should belong to me! On the contrary, it is you¡ªthe order of the world? What do you think you are? , Can be superior to the order of the world?"


    "Look, it''s so good for opening the skylight to speak brightly, everyone is relaxed, how tired it is to pretend to be." Tang Xi shrugged and laughed.


    "I''m here today, I beg you for something." Tang Jing took a deep breath and sat down again.


    "Talk about it." Tang Xi raised an eyebrow, noncommittal.


    "Please, save Dad!" Tang Jing said.


    "What?" Tang Xi was taken aback.


    "Please help him!" Tang Jing pursed her lips, and said hurriedly, "I know you don''t like him, but it is because of him, after all, that you can come to Jiangnan from that remote town to settle down in Jiangnan City, and you can also get a high level. If you are your own school, you can¡¯t do it even if you spend money, so it¡¯s not that you can write off all the money if you return it!"


    "Did you make a mistake?" Tang Xi couldn''t help but smile after he was taken aback. A sneer appeared in his eyes, "Miss, please make it clear that I asked Tang Zhenying to do what you said. I returned the money he spent and added interest. As for other things, it was used in exchange for not holding him accountable for abducting women, understand?"


    "Yours is indeed his biological daughter. You tampered with the paternity test." Tang Jing said in a deep voice, "You don''t need to quibble, you and I know who you are, tampering with the paternity test and even tampering with the blood sample from the beginning How difficult is it?"


    "Aren''t you most afraid of Tang Zhenying''s biological daughter coming back to grab the property from you and grab Han Zhen? Why are you now rushing to help him recognize his daughter." Tang Xi said amused.


    "I and Han Zhen are in love with each other. You will not be happy if you have to force a foot, why bother?" Tang Jing said patiently, "As for other things, I can not get a share of the Tang family''s property, it should be. Yours is all yours, okay?"


    "Not good." Tang Xi raised her eyebrows and motioned for her to look around, "I can still afford a sponsorship worth tens of millions of dollars, and can afford a house in Fengya Jiangnan, without worrying about eating and drinking, not to mention that I don''t lack the Tang family''s inheritance. So, can Tang Zhenying¡¯s ability to make money be better than me? Isn¡¯t it good to make money and spend it on his own? Why look at the leftover flesh and bones in other people¡¯s hands like a dog."


    "You!" Tang Jing turned blue with anger, "You call me a dog!"


    "You said it yourself, but not me." Tang Xi was innocent, "I don''t blame me for being willing to sit in the seat."


    Tang Jing took a deep breath and suppressed the writhing anger in his heart, pretending to be calm and said: "Even if it is not for property, but he is your biological father after all, don''t you want to save him with little effort?"


    "Oh, what happened to him?" Tang Xi asked casually.


    "Leukemia." Tang Jing replied immediately, "You only need to donate a little bone marrow, and it won''t affect your health. If it wasn''t for other people in the family that didn''t match, it wouldn''t...look for you."


    "Oh, leukemia, it''s good." Tang Xi suddenly realized.


    No wonder Tang Zhenying, who fell down at the annual meeting, has not been discharged from the hospital until now. Even the burning of the house was caused by Tang Zhan.


    "Sister Xi Xi, how can you say that? He is..." Tang Jing opened her eyes wide.


    "What if I don''t want it?" Tang Xi interrupted.


    "Why?" Tang Jing asked puzzledly, "Bone marrow is renewable, just like donating blood. It doesn''t hurt you. How can you die?"


    "Because I am afraid of pain." Tang Xi said solemnly.


    "You can save a life when you hurt, how can this be compared!" Tang Jing said angrily.


    "But the pain is painful to me, and death is not my death." Tang Xi''s face was justified.


    "..." Tang Jing was speechless.


    "If there is nothing else, you can go." Tang Xi pointed to the door.


    "How do you agree to save him?" Tang Jing reluctantly calmed down.


    "Um... I think about it." Tang Xi touched her chin and thought for a while before saying, "Actually, it''s quite simple. You and the Han family are dismissed from the marriage contract, and the newspaper announces Quan Jiangnan City, saying that you are not Tang Jing The children of the Tang family then moved your household registration back to your hometown, and you are not allowed to return to Jiangnan City. Oh, yes, you write an IOU for the money the Tang family has spent on you these years, and pay it back slowly after you work. If you don¡¯t play for the rest of your life, then let your child continue to pay it back. Anyway, there are endless children and grandchildren. You see that I have paid it back. You will not be embarrassed not to pay it back? he."


    "Even if Han Zhen and I break the marriage contract, do you think he will like you? Don''t dream!" Tang Jing gritted her teeth.


    "What do you seem to be doing wrong?" Tang Xi sneered, "Han Zhen? That kind of straw bag is used as a treasure for someone like you who has never seen the world, and you don''t want to give it to me as a spare tire."


    "Since I don''t like it, why do you care so much about my marriage contract with Han Zhen?" Tang Jing sneered, not believing it at all.


    "Because, I don''t care, but you do." Tang Xi looked at her with a smile, "And if you are not happy, I will be happy."


    "you!"


    "How is it?" Tang Xi came out suddenly, "Look, you are just going to everyone, returning things that don''t belong to you, and living the life you should have. Isn''t this a matter of course? You do A matter of course can save a life, so why can you hesitate with such a cheap thing? If you refuse to accept such a simple thing, obviously you are nothing more than that to your father."


    "Sister Xi Xi, do you have to do this?" Tang Jing asked slowly.


    "No." Tang Xi''s expression was innocent, "It is you who want to save him, not me. If you don''t want to, I don''t want to chant, and I won''t force you."


    "I see." Tang Jing picked up the down jacket and put it on, obviously indicating that there was nothing to say so far.


    Tang Xi sat still, and when she walked to the gate, she reached out to hold the doorknob, and suddenly said, "I''m just more curious. The Tang family killed you so badly, so you still want to be with them? Are you so lacking in love?"


    "What do you know? That originally belonged to me--" Tang Jing snarled, but suddenly reacted, turning her head back and looking at her in astonishment, "How do you know..."


    "How do you know that you died once and died miserably?" Tang Xi''s lips raised slightly, and said cheerfully, "Originally guessed, but now, your reaction has given me the truest answer."


    Tang Jing froze for a while, let go of the door, and walked back, her eyes gleaming with cold light, staring at her firmly.


    "Sure enough, you are the real''Tang Xi'', but I happen to be called by this name, so I won''t let it to you. Since you like to be Tang Jing, just keep doing it." Tang Xi said lightly.


    "How did you know?" Tang Jing''s voice was dumb.


    "I guess that you in your last life had any chance after death, got a chance to do it again, or did you have some interesting abilities?" Tang Xi smiled lightly.


    Tang Jing only looked at her before saying for a long time: "There are more."


    "Actually, I admire your brain circuit, so strange that people like me can''t understand it." Tang Xi said.


    "Where did I go wrong?" Tang Jing sneered, "Obviously I am the real Tang''s daughter, but a pheasant has taken possession of what should belong to me, my pet, my family-why? I learned the truth, but my parents and brothers, they dislike me ashamed, they would rather ask for a fake instead of me! Obviously...In the small town where I grew up, there were also cases of going to the hospital to exchange the wrong child. Later, the two families were so close One family, two children are like their sisters, so why¡ªwhy are my parents like that..."


    "Because of money and face." Tang Xi interrupted her complaint and said casually, "The two families you mentioned have similar conditions and similar education levels. No one has to dislike anyone, it''s like an extra daughter. But. What kind of family is the Tang family, and what are your biological parents? The difference between you and Tang Jing, who grew up in the Tang family, is the difference between the ugly duckling and the white swan. As a celebrity circle in Jiangnan City How could Tang Zhenying tolerate a daughter with no education, talent and temperament to hurt his face."


    "..." Tang Jing opened her mouth and wanted to refute, but she didn''t know where to start. After a long while, the ridiculous color between her eyebrows flashed, and she mocked, "Yeah, you are right. So, the most There is no simple way than to become her and replace her. For the past seventeen years, she, a thief who has been stealing my things, feels complacent and comfortable, and it is reasonable to come back now. The only thing I didn¡¯t count was you. variable."


    Tang Xi raised her eyebrows, pondered for a moment, and soon understood, and affirmed: "You want to exchange souls with Tang Jing. Since you can''t get back what you deserve in terms of identity, let the souls go away."


    "Not bad." Tang Jing raised her chin, and said angrily, "I originally designed everything. As long as I step into the range of Tang''s Manor, Tang Jing and I will exchange souls. She will lose most of her memories, and she will lose most of her memories. Even if you tell the bits and pieces, you will only be considered to be too shocking after knowing the truth. I fantasize about the possibility of her growing up as a daughter of the Tang family if she didn¡¯t change the wrong child back then. And I can. It is fair to say that I took back everything that belonged to me, whether it was the part of the family property that I should inherit, or the marriage contract with Han Zhen. But... I never expected that at the moment of the change of soul, there was an alien soul that took the first place. My body, Tang Jing''s soul cannot be separated, and that body originally belonged to her. Her control is far greater than mine. I had to choose to sleep and temporarily hide in her soul to accumulate power."


    "Then completely devour her?" Tang Xi sighed, "But have you ever thought about it, is it because Han Zhen wants to marry you because of the marriage contract between the Han and Tang family? What he likes is the original Tang Jing, the Tang who has nothing to do with his childhood sweetheart. Jing, it¡¯s not you. What if you get what you want? Han Zhen¡¯s property is different from the Tang family. He is an individual. Do you like to be someone else¡¯s stand-in? Whenever he looks at you affectionately, he calls It''s Jingjing, won''t you feel like you''ve been pricked by a needle, so painful that you can''t breathe?"


    "Stop talking!" Tang Jing roared.


    "Look, you know everything, you know everything." Tang Xi spread his hands.


    "So what?" Tang Jing was silent for a while, "At least I got him. He got along with that **** for seventeen years, but we will have many, many seventeen years in the future. After this life is over, he It¡¯s still clear, is it the shadow of a teenager or the wife who has been with him for a lifetime?"


    Tang Xi was startled when he heard the words, and finally took a serious look at her.


    "I am indeed not Tang Jing, but you are not Tang Xi, we are each other." Tang Jing finally calmed down, as if she had found a trace of confidence.


    "I''m a little curious." Tang Xi took a washed apple from the fruit plate on the coffee table and took a bite. "Don''t you hate Tang Zhenying? You still want to save him?"


    "I need him." Tang Jing did not answer directly.


    Tang Xi knew what he was about to say when suddenly, the fixed phone in the corner of the living room rang.


    Tang Jing opened her mouth and swallowed the words afterwards first.


    Tang Xi got up and raised the microphone: "Hello..."


    "Consultant! Why can''t your cell phone be connected to the consultant?" Xiao Liu''s hurried voice came from the microphone, "Hey, anyway, consultant, come to the hospital, something happened!"


    "Which hospital?" Tang Xi''s expression changed.


    "Linjiang Private Hospital!" Xiao Liu shouted.


    "I''ll be there right away. I''ll call you in a while and tell me about the situation on the way." Tang Xi finished speaking, hung up the phone, and didn''t care if Tang Jing was still standing there. He immediately went back to the room to change his clothes and came out with the phone. Thinking of another person, he changed his mind, but said: "Go, follow me to the Linjiang Private Hospital."


    "Did you agree?" Tang Jing said in surprise.


    Tang Xi was taken aback, and then sneered: "Thinking too much is a disease and you have to be cured. It seems that when I''m doing errands, you can treat your brain by the way."


    "you¡­¡­"


    "Go." Tang Xi grabbed her wrist and dragged it out.


    "Wait, I want to change my shoes!" Tang Jing jumped.


    After finally getting out, Tang Xi stopped the rental car and stuffed Tang Jing in first. Then he got into the car and dialed Xiao Liu''s number: "Make it clear, what happened, what happened to your Chu team?"


    "It''s me." Surprisingly, it was Chu Li who answered the phone.


    "Chu Li? Are you okay? Why is Xiao Liu''s phone number here with you?" Tang Xi was startled.


    "It''s okay, Xiao Liu made a fuss." Chu Li''s voice was calm, "Where are you?"


    "On the way." Tang Xi said truthfully.


    "Come on, let''s talk about it when it comes, it''s not a serious problem, don''t worry." Chu Li comforted.


    "Oh, I see." Tang Xi hung up the phone, but said, "Master driver, please drive faster, life is off, it''s urgent!"


    "Okay." The driver agreed and stepped on the accelerator again, jumping repeatedly on the edge of speeding.


    The two little girls hurried to the hospital in a panic. This must be a matter of life! The driver can''t help but feel a sense of sympathy and mission in his heart. Maybe a little faster will let the family meet for the last time?


    Tang Jing''s eyes looked a little strange when she saw Tang Xi.


    She sat close, with good ears, and heard Chu Li''s words clearly.


    Not that it¡¯s not serious?


    "Just your mind, I really don''t know how to get to this day." Tang Xi glanced at her and muttered in a volume that the driver couldn''t hear.


    Tang Jing gritted her teeth, turned her head and looked out the window, advising herself to be calm and calm!


    No matter what happens, in short, it is a good thing for Tang Xi to arrive at the Linjiang Private Hospital where Tang Zhenying lives, and think about the rest!


    Tang Xi didn''t have time to talk to her, just thinking.


    Nothing serious? How can it be. If it was a trivial matter, it would be impossible for Xiao Liu to call her with Chu Li behind his back, and the mobile phone could not be connected to make a fixed call. Although she also left the number for Xiao Liu just in case, under normal circumstances, when the phone is turned off, the other party should know that she is inconvenient at the moment, and will continue to call on the fixed line and have to find her immediately. Little thing!


    Linjiang Private Hospital.


    The place where Tang Zhenying was hospitalized always felt something to do with him.


    Forget it, what''s the matter, throw Tang Jing out first. Anyway, the body is his adopted daughter and the soul is his own daughter, so he deserves to be taken care of!

 Chapter 80：

    The car stopped at the entrance of Linjiang Private Hospital, Tang Xi hurriedly scanned the QR code to pay, and ran to the inpatient department without paying attention to Tang Jing.


    Instead, Tang Jing was stunned for a while and ran after her.


    Xiao Liu was still waiting for her at the entrance of the inpatient department, but seeing Tang Jing also was there, he couldn''t help but look at it strangely.


    "What''s the matter?" Tang Xi asked at the beginning.


    "Hey, it''s pretty weird in short." Xiao Liu said, glanced at Tang Jing, and said vaguely.


    "Miss Tang, aren''t you worried about your father''s illness?" Tang Xi turned her head and said.


    "..." Tang Jing gritted her teeth.


    "Xiao Liu, do you know which ward is for President Tang?" Tang Xi was very simple.


    "Uh, I know, but..."


    "Sister Xi Xi, then I will go to see Dad first, and then I will come to you later." Tang Jing put on the green tea-scented coat again, looked at her complainingly, and ran to the elevator.


    Tang Xi shuddered all over, always feeling that the goose bumps were about to fall off.


    Tang Jing used this tone of expression in the past. Although she didn''t like it, she could at least accept it. But now that I have changed individuals, the gap between painting a tiger and being an anti-dog is really horrible.


    "Consultant, that girl..." Xiao Liu asked.


    "Call someone to look at her, I said you can''t let her leave the hospital before." Tang Xi whispered.


    "Yes!" Xiao Liu understood, took out his mobile phone and sent a message.


    "How weird is it? Tell me." Tang Xi asked the business.


    "Counselor, let''s talk about it when you see the corpse." Xiao Liu scratched his head and smiled bitterly.


    "Body? Dead?" Tang Xi was surprised.


    "No, no, no...ah, actually he just died." Xiao Liu said incoherently, and he could see that his mind was messed up.


    While they were talking, the two had already taken the stairs to the second floor.


    "It smells of blood, who is hurt?" Tang Xi moved her nose, her face changed, "Is Chu Li messing up again?"


    "No, no." Xiao Liu shook his head quickly, "It''s not Team Chu, it''s Su forensic doctor."


    "The forensic doctor was injured?" Tang Xi was really taken aback this time. "What do you criminals do, do you let the forensic doctor be on the front line!"


    "No...In general, the consultant will understand when you see it." Xiao Liu took her to the debridement room with a bitter expression.


    The doctor had already left. Only Chu Li and Su Wanyi were in the room. They seemed to be arguing about something. They stopped when they came in.


    "Little Tang is here." Su Wanyi raised her right hand wrapped in a bear''s paw to greet her.


    "Sister Wanyi, why is it hurt so badly? Stitched?" Tang Xi ran over and grabbed her uninjured wrist and looked right and left.


    "Hey, don''t mention it, I am a wild goose all day long but I was pecked by the wild goose." Su Wanyi sighed.


    "What the **** is going on?" Tang Xi turned to ask Chu Li, who was standing on the side with his arms folded.


    "The corpse bit." Chu Li glanced at her and spit out four words.


    "...You say it again?" Tang Xi blinked.


    "This morning the hospital reported the case. A patient was killed. He died in a terrible state." Chu Li said briefly, "A simple murder and corpse case. Reported to the serious crime team, and I brought people here. As usual, I inspected the scene and Xiao Su did an autopsy. Who knows..."


    "Who knows, a corpse that has been dead for more than three hours, with a broken stomach and most of the internal organs missing, actually bit my hand like this and stitched it with seven stitches." Su Wanyi continued, in a tone of voice. Is full of helplessness.


    "Are you... not afraid?" Tang Xi hesitated.


    "I''m afraid, why don''t you be afraid that the corpse will bite!" Su Wanyi slapped the table with his left hand and said angrily. Biting! What''s more fearful is that the corpse is abnormal, and my captain doesn''t seem to be a person either!"


    "What''s the matter with Team Chu?" Tang Xi looked confused, looking back at Xiao Liu, and got an expression that was indescribable.


    "I was bitten by the corpse, so I yelled, and then the Chu team rushed over, trying to pull the corpse away--" Su Wanyi continued, "Who knows that his hand hasn''t touched the corpse yet, that thing is unexpected. It''s like being shot out by something, and it''s stuck on the wall! Oh, by the way, the Chu team actually shines in his hands!"


    "..." Tang Xi scratched her head and walked to Chu Li, "hands."


    Chu Li shrugged and rolled up his sleeves.


    Suddenly, the Lingbei fell down.


    Tang Xi pressed the Lingbei with one hand, her spiritual power turned, and she was surprised: "Isn''t it, a corpse is so evil? I only filled you with your gun and protective cover yesterday."


    "Since you are here, follow me to see the corpse." Chu Li said.


    "So does anyone listen to me!" Su Wanyi said.


    "I...listen." Xiao Liu raised his hand with difficulty.


    "Well, Sister Wanyi, I''ll see you in a while." Tang Xi let out a dry laugh, and hurried away with Chu Li.


    The corpse was placed next door. It was originally a ward, but it is currently vacant. Two criminal police guards stood at the door.


    "Thanks." Chu Li nodded and pushed the door in. Tang Xi closed the door with his backhand and locked it.


    A hospital bed on the left is covered with a white disposable plastic sheet and a corpse is placed on it.


    Tang Xi only glanced and noted the basic characteristics.


    A man, very young, in his twenties, he should have looked pretty good before his death, because the corpse was too horrible to see where it was fatal. The most shocking thing was that the chest and abdomen of the corpse were opened. At least it was visible to the naked eye. Half of the internal organs are missing, and even a section of intestines is still flowing outside.


    In addition, the corpse was obviously fractured in the neck bone, and several teeth were missing in the open mouth.


    "The face and neck were smashed after being impacted by your spiritual power." Chu Li coughed dryly.


    "Oh." Tang Xi turned his eyes and found that the corpse was actually wearing a hospital gown. He curiously asked, "Is the deceased a hospitalized patient?"


    "Yeah." Chu Li nodded, a little troubled. "According to the hospital, this young man is a homeless man. He was hit by a car in order to save a child who ran to the street to pick up a ball. When he was taken to a city hospital, he was already dead. Now, the child¡¯s family is quite rich, probably out of gratitude, and some don¡¯t want the child to bear a life, so they try their best to save it. The fortune-telling is saved, but the person has not been awake, and there is a possibility of becoming a vegetative person. At the beginning of the month I just turned around and wanted to wait for a consultation in the next year, but I didn''t expect such a thing to happen."


    "In other words, his identity information is not yet available." Tang Xi said.


    "Yeah." Chu Li looked at her, "Can you ask ghosts?"


    "No!" Tang Xi shrugged, "I found out when I came in. He has no soul, otherwise your right eye should have seen it."


    "So, those scumbags are behind them again?" Chu Li said.


    "That''s not necessarily true." Tang Xi shook her head and asked suddenly, "Do you know who the assets behind Linjiang Private Hospital are?"


    "You have to ask Pei Qingzhi about this." Chu Li said in a daze, "The dean is only an operator, not an investor."


    "Oh." Tang Xi didn''t wait for him to finish, and started to send WeChat.


    "So, is there any problem with the hospital?" Chu Li asked.


    "That''s not good." Tang Xi said while typing without raising her head. "The first time I came, I was a bit strange. Then I was hospitalized here last time. I observed it when I left. I found that this There seem to be very few ghosts in this hospital."


    "There are so few ghosts...what''s the problem?" Chu Li was startled.


    "The hospital is the place of birth, old age, sickness and death. It is also the place where ghosts gather the most." Tang Xi explained, "In today''s world, the ghost gate is closed and the cycle of reincarnation is closed. There should be more ghosts in the hospital, such as a city hospital. , But not here, this hospital is so clean!"


    Chu Li thought about it for a while. Compared to the spectacle that he had seen before going to a hospital in the city, he had to take off his contact lenses and pant. The two or three kittens here were indeed deserted and abnormal.


    "Meow" rang softly, and WeChat echoed again.


    Tang Xi glanced, raised her eyebrows slightly, and said in surprise: "I don''t know, this hospital belongs to the Tang family?"


    "What?" Chu Li was also surprised.


    "It''s weird." Tang Xi muttered to herself, "Pei Qingzhi said that he only found out when he asked an insider, but opening a hospital is not a shameful business. Why did Tang Zhenying conceal that there is a hospital under the Tang family name? The key is the vaccination turmoil that has not yet completely subsided. He called on the hospital to accept the sick children, and the Tang family will be responsible for all medical expenses, but the Tang family also has its own hospital..."


    "Why doesn''t he want people to know that the Tang family has a hospital?" Chu Li was also puzzled.


    "Tang Jing came to me today, saying that Tang Zhenying was suffering from leukemia and needed my bone marrow to help her life." Tang Xi suddenly said.


    "Leukemia is not a rare disease, and there is no need to hide." Chu Li shook his head.


    "Forget it, let''s take a look at the corpse first." Tang Xi stepped forward and asked casually, "How did you die?"


    "He opened his stomach alive and took out his internal organs, but the direct cause of death in the end was painful death." Chu Li said.


    "This... alive?" Tang Xi was stunned and confirmed again, "No one found it?"


    "Yes, the weirdest thing is that on the eighth floor where the deceased was located, no one heard his screams. There were people in the ward on the left and right, and the nurse on duty also walked past the door of his ward several times." Chu Li said.


    "Then, what about the lost internal organs?" Tang Xi asked, putting on his gloves, leaning over to look at the wound, and muttering, "Strange, the wound is so rough torn, it doesn''t look like it was cut by a sharp edge."


    "About this..." Chu Li paused in the middle of speaking, his face a little blue.


    "What''s the matter?" Tang Xi looked back at him puzzled.


    "Xiao Su said, it is very likely that it was torn with bare hands." Chu Lisheng was afraid that she would not understand, so he made a special insertion position with his hands, and then pulled it apart on both sides.


    "Damn! So perverted!" Tang Xi was horrified.


    However, she compares with her hands in the void, and has to admit that she seems to be...right!


    "But, no matter how hard it takes, the most important thing is that the blood of the deceased must have splashed all over his face, but in fact, the crime squad including the police called by subordinates to help searched all morning. I didn''t find any **** clothes, all the taps did a luminol reaction, and no blood stains from washing were found." Chu Li added.


    "Li Gui killing will not make such a scene." Tang Xi understood what he meant, and directly denied it. After hesitating for a while, he said, "However, no one heard the shouting. It may be because the ward was dropped from the barrier."


    "Why do people die first?" Chu Li rubbed his temples. "What I want to know most now is why the corpse jumps up and bites people, and...will this thing continue to jump up?"


    "Um..." Tang Xi walked around the hospital bed and finally returned in frustration. "Sister Wanyi hurt her hand. You can call me another forensic doctor."


    Chu Li heard the words, walked to the door, opened the door and ordered a few words.


    "It''s too bloody, I don''t want to do it." Tang Xi explained.


    Five minutes later, a young man in his early twenties walked in: "Team Chu!"


    "This is Du Ming, an intern with Xiao Su Gang. If you are looking for an in-service forensic doctor, it will take at least one hour from the city bureau," Chu Li said.


    After all, just a corpse, when the police are sent out, they will not think about bringing a few more forensic doctors.


    "It''s okay, it''s very simple." Tang Xi waved his hand, pulled Du Ming over, and said a few words, "Okay?"


    "Yes, yes..." Du Ming''s expression was hesitant, turning his head to look at Chu Li.


    "Do as she said." Chu Li nodded.


    "Yes." Du Ming breathed a sigh of relief and opened the forensic toolbox he had brought in.


    Perhaps it was because Chu Li was watching from behind, just starting the internship. The young man who had not operated independently was a little nervous, but the moment he picked up the scalpel, he calmed down and his eyes focused.


    There was a glimmer of satisfaction in Chu Li''s eyes, he was a good seed.


    In accordance with Tang Xi''s instructions, Du Ming carefully cut off the sky spirit cover of the corpse, opened his head, and exclaimed after only one glance: "Team Chu, the corpse has no brains...Huh, what is this?"


    "Be careful, don''t touch it with your hands." Tang Xi immediately took a glass bottle of medicine and poured out the pills in it.


    Du Ming used tweezers to pick out a small-finger bug from the head of the corpse, and carefully put it into a glass bottle.


    "It''s okay, dead." Tang Xi glanced at Chu Li.


    Chu Li subconsciously wiped the Lingbei on his wrist through his sleeves, thoughtfully: "Is this little bug controlling this corpse to bite?"


    "This is a corpse brainworm, which is mostly seen in ancient tomb institutions." Tang Xi explained, "It controls the corpse''s brain nerve center, allowing the corpse to make some reactions or actions as if it is still alive, but biting people still bites like that. Ruthless, this is definitely not an ordinary corpse brainworm, it''s probably a mutation."


    "Anyway, it''s okay to know the reason, otherwise people are panicked." Chu Li breathed a sigh of relief.


    The central nervous system is controlled by insects, so it is better to respond physiologically than to bite a corpse when a ghost is upper body.


    "However, it is reasonable to say that this worm cannot survive in the climatic environment of Jiangnan City." Tang Xi shook the bottle.


    This worm was hit by Lingbei''s powerful spiritual power, and it was smashed inside, and it was already dead long ago.


    "Gu, consultant, does this thing, pesticides work?" Du Ming asked with a pale face.


    "It works." Tang Xi nodded affirmatively, "No matter how fierce it is, it is a bug, and it will not violate the biological theorem. Moreover, this thing is difficult to raise and will be easy to kill."


    "Go and check if there are any unidentified or no family members like the deceased in this hospital, especially severely ill." Chu Li ordered.


    A policeman at the door answered.


    "Do you suspect that someone in this hospital is using these unrelated patients to conduct experiments?" Tang Xi''s face was solemn.


    "Don''t you think so too?" Chu Li sneered.


    Moreover, if the guess is true, then Tang Zhenying is undoubtedly the most suspicious.


    "In that case, I''ll go talk to Mr. Tang." Tang Xi understood.


    "I''ll accompany you." Chu Li immediately followed, "I am your guardian. If Tang Zhenying wants you to donate bone marrow, my signature must be on the surgical drape."


    "Um."


    Of course Tang Zhenying''s ward was on the top floor. Coincidentally, it happened to be the one where Tang Xi had lived before.


    Before reaching the door, I heard the voice of talking and laughing inside.


    Tang Xi admired Tang Jing a little¡ªno, the original book in Tang Jing''s shell was really rich.


    She felt that if she had experienced all the things of the original owner and died so miserably, after she came back, she would either live far away from the family from now on, or simply blacken them and kill them all. In short, she would not be able to continue to recognize her parents. What happened, because she would be disgusting when she saw them!


    In a sense, being able to bend and stretch to this point is also a kind of talent!


    "Boom, boom, boom." Tang Xi knocked on the door and pushed in unceremoniously.


    "Sister Xi Xi, are you coming to see Dad?" Tang Jing looked surprised.


    Tang Xi didn''t answer, she walked in and took a look, and found that besides Tang Zhenying and Tang Jing in the ward, even Tang Zhan, Tang''s patriarch, was also there.


    "What are you doing?" Tang Zhenying immediately sank her face.


    "Dad..." Tang Jing pulled him gently.


    "Let''s see if you''re doing well, it doesn''t look good." Tang Xi said with a smile as if he hadn''t noticed the embarrassment in the air.


    "What then?" Tang Zhenying snorted coldly, ignoring Chu Li together.


    "Then, I''ll be fine." Tang Xi replied solemnly and calmly.


    "You...cough cough cough cough!" Tang Zhenying was full of anger and blood poured into her face, a mouthful of sputum stuck in her throat, and she coughed suddenly.


    "Dad, be careful." Tang Jing hurriedly poured a glass of water to him, and kept slapping his back smoothly.


    Finally, Tang Zhenying stopped coughing and panted on the bed.


    "Are you satisfied?" Tang Zhan walked over, blocked Tang Xi''s sight, and said coldly, "Although he admitted wrong at the time, but after studying it carefully, the Tang family doesn''t owe you too much. Don''t go too far."


    "You don''t owe me? Okay, you say you don''t owe it." Tang Xi said in a good temper, then glanced at Tang Jing, and chuckled, "Since you don''t owe it, then you want me to donate bone marrow to save Tang. Anyway, what remuneration can you give?"


    "It doesn''t matter how much you want." Tang Zhan said with a hint of disgust on his face, but he still said.


    "It seems that you haven''t relayed my words yet." Tang Xi looked at Tang Jing and suddenly realized.


    "I... Sister Xixi, don''t do this, please?" Tang Jing lowered her head.


    "Are you bullying Jingjing again?" Tang Zhan frowned, "Let''s talk, how much do you want."


    "Am I short of money?" Tang Xi turned around and asked.


    Chu Li remembered the rewards that Pei Qingzhi had paid after the Shaoyao case, so he twitched his lips, and said, "Even if you don''t have money, can I still support you as a guardian?"


    "That''s right!" Tang Xi nodded in satisfaction, then looked at Tang Zhan, spreading her hands, "So, don''t talk to me about money, it hurts your feelings."


    "You have feelings with us?" Tang Zhan''s indifferent temper was also angrily laughed.


    "Why not?" Tang Xi zhenzheng said, "If you think that money can be used to send me away, wouldn''t it hurt my feelings too much!"


    "..." Tang Zhan gritted her teeth and wanted her to get out, but couldn''t say it.


    The entire Tang family, he and Tang Zhao, and even Tang Jing, did not fit the match, and Tang Xi was the only hope. As for not being biological...The entire Tang family also believed in Yang Wenqiu and Tang Zhao. Tang Zhan felt that the paternity test was changed by Tang Xi using methods.


    "Jingjing, what did she tell you to tell you?" Tang Zhenying said suddenly.


    Tang Jing''s expression and hands couldn''t help froze, and she didn''t speak for a long time.


    How to put it, Tang Xi just wants to get out?


    If you say it, how will your father choose this time? In the previous life, between his adopted daughter and his relatives, he chose to raise the emotional adopted daughter since childhood, but he regarded her as a stubble. In this life, between his beloved adopted daughter and himself, who would he choose?


    I don''t know why, as long as she thinks of the possible outcome, she feels panic in her heart.


    Tang Xi saw enough of Tang Jing''s expression, and smiled suddenly, and was about to speak. Suddenly, the sky outside the window darkened suddenly, and even the sensor light from the entrance of the ward turned on.


    "What''s wrong? It didn''t rain today." Chu Li said.


    In the winter, even if it rains, it is impossible for it to be dark during the day, and it is not the thunderstorm in the summer afternoon.


    As if thinking of something, Chu Li strode over and opened the door of the room.


    The corridor was also lighted up, empty. In such a weird situation, none of the nurses on the duty desk came to patrol, which in itself was an abnormality.


    Tang Jing pursed her lips anxiously, twisting the hem of her clothes with her fingers.


    "Speaking of which, you haven''t been so unlucky lately, right?" Tang Xi suddenly said.


    "You curse us?" Tang Zhan''s face was gloomy.


    "Don''t get me wrong, I just ask casually." Tang Xi waved his hand.


    At that time, the unlucky ghost was torn into three parts by him and distributed to the three people in front of him, but now, he has completely disappeared. Obviously, the last time he saw it in the court, the one on Tang Zhenying''s shoulder was as black as it was close to thick ink.


    "Some time ago, the family''s luck was not so good, so we went to ask for a few safety charms to hang, to go unlucky." Tang Jing said obediently.


    Tang Xi raised her eyebrows.


    To be able to use the soul-changing technique, the original owner must have obtained the inheritance of the profound door after death. She swallowed Tang Jing''s soul and woke up in this body. It is naturally not difficult to clean up an unlucky ghost.


    Otherwise, it can''t really be a ghost driven by peace.


    After a while, the air in the room dropped by at least ten degrees, and even the air conditioning didn''t work.


    A thin mist gradually dispersed along the floor, and the air in the corridor seemed to be distorted.


    "We are locked in a barrier. I am a little worried about Sister Wanyi and the others." Tang Xi walked to Chu Li and watched the scene outside the door with him, whispering.


    "It''s the same as the barrier that killed that tramp?" Chu Li asked.


    "Very similar." Tang Xi nodded.


    "Very well, I brought it to the door by myself, you are welcome." Chu Li smiled and drew the spiritual force gun from his pocket.


    "What the **** is going on? The windows can''t be opened?" Tang Zhan''s voice came from behind him, "Huh? Outside is...ah~~~"


    A sad scream sounded.


    Tang Xi turned her head and saw that countless human faces were reflected outside the high-rise window glass. There were men and women, old and young, all of them were almost stuck to the glass, and they wanted to get inside. That scene was particularly weird.

 Chapter 81：

    "What''s this?" Chu Li pushed Tang Zhan away and walked to the window.


    Across a layer of glass, the faces of the people are stuck together and twisted. If the inside and the outside are interchanged, it looks like a can of sardines filled with dangdang.


    "Injustice." Tang Xi walked over slowly.


    "So much?" Chu Li was startled.


    "I have to ask you." Tang Xi shrugged, "It''s just a corpse controlled by a corpse brainworm. How evil can it be. As for the protective cover that I have been infused with 80% spiritual power?"


    Originally, she thought that after she was full of spiritual power, it would be long enough to use it, and it wasn''t like she would meet demons and monsters every day. How can it be almost abolished if you know it once!


    "Do you know what those are?" Tang Zhan asked anxiously.


    "Trouble." Tang Xi frowned and snapped his fingers.


    The next moment, Tang Zhan and Tang Zhenying on the hospital bed had their eyes blank and froze.


    "What did you do to them!" Tang Jing said in surprise.


    "It looks like you are a little hot." Tang Xi looked at her up and down.


    Xie Changan appeared beside her and asked faintly: "What story do you want to make up this time?"


    "It''s too much trouble, just let them remember that they slept, and everything after I came in, everything will be eliminated." Tang Xi said.


    "Okay." Xie Changan pointed a finger, and two auras flew into Tang Zhenying and Tang Zhan''s eyebrows, and they fell silently.


    "I won''t talk nonsense." Tang Jing took a step back.


    "You really can see me." Xie Changan smiled.


    "No, no, I..." Tang Jing shook her head in horror, and stepped back involuntarily.


    "If you retreat, look behind you." Tang Xi reminded.


    Tang Jing turned her head subconsciously, but found that she was less than half a meter away from the window, and she could clearly see the appearance of those wronged souls, she couldn''t help screaming "Ah".


    "I told you not to retire." Tang Xi sneered, and then said with a bit of sarcasm, "It is normal for Tang Zhenying and Tang Zhan to see the things outside, and the line of cause and effect is so thick that it is difficult to pretend to be invisible. , But you can see... I remember that Tang Jing couldn''t see those things before. I was more curious, who taught you your abilities, including soul exchange? Or, what did you make a deal with?"


    Tang Jing''s face changed, her eyes flickered slightly, she didn''t know what she was thinking.


    "Before composing the story, it''s best to compose it decently and don''t insult my IQ." Tang Xi chuckled.


    "Bang, bang, bang!" As he spoke, the evil spirits outside had already begun to knock on the window.


    Tang Jing quickly got away from the window.


    "What happens if the window opens?" Chu Li asked.


    "Injustices have their heads and debts have their owners." Tang Xi is confident, "Of course the injustices will find the person who harmed them to settle the accounts."


    "What about after the calculation?" Chu Li asked.


    "Well, although it''s very pitiful, but after being a ghost for so long and being suppressed, he has long lost his mind, and I am afraid I will not know what is enough. After killing the enemy, probably all the living things encountered will be killed. "Tang Xi didn''t care too much.


    "Why are you so relaxed!" Tang Jing screamed, "Kill them! Aren''t you great? You killed them!"


    "Those are wronged souls, which are different from Li ghosts. They are not bloody, and if they are broken up, they have to repay me." Tang Xi looked at her in surprise, as if what she had proposed was one. Very ridiculous suggestion.


    "You are a celestial master, you can''t let ghosts hurt ordinary people!" Tang Jing could only say.


    "In front of the enemies of life and death, let alone the celestial master, even the underground mansion can open the net." Tang Xi clasped his arms, obviously not intending to do it.


    "Then you are not afraid that they will kill indiscriminately after revenge?" Tang Jing said angrily.


    "Scared." Tang Xi nodded and explained kindly, "But these unjust souls died miserably and were suppressed in the dark ground. They were unwilling and resentful, and let them repay. Chou, most of those grievances and obsessions will dissipate, and it will be much easier to clean up."


    "..." Tang Jing opened her mouth and closed it again, unable to think of a reason to refute.


    "Kacha." An obvious crack appeared on the tempered glass.


    There were one or two, and more and more cracks appeared, like a spider web, covering the entire window glass, and finally, it burst with a "boom".


    The pure white spiritual power passed, and the evil spirits squeezing in from the entrance of the cave shrank and shrank back.


    Tang Xi tilted her head, and she saw Chu Li holding up her spiritual power gun with a serious face.


    "But as a policeman, I can''t let the suspect die easily before being tried." Chu Li said calmly.


    "Just for this?" Tang Xi''s eyes were stained with a smile.


    "As a person, I don''t want to see the criminal become a victim after he dies. I want him to confess all his crimes alive, confess his guilt clearly to the whole world, and finally send him on the road with a bullet." To say.


    "It''s difficult to find evidence." Tang Xi said truthfully.


    "The geese pass by, and the wind passes by leaving marks. As long as you do, there will always be clues." Chu Li was confident.


    "Okay." Tang Xi nodded.


    The next moment, Yunqi''s flute sounded.


    Tang Xi couldn''t solve this kind of grievances without hurting them. Fortunately, the ghosts around her were different from her who always solved all problems violently.


    "I''m afraid Requiem can''t be saved, the obsession of these souls is too deep." Xie Changan said solemnly, "Tang Zhenying is not dead, they will not want to disappear."


    "Chu Li, you promise that all the murderers will pay their due price?" Tang Xi asked suddenly.


    "I promise." Chu Li answered without hesitation.


    "I believe you." Tang Xi stepped forward, and the bracelet on her wrist slipped on her palm and was lifted by her.


    The tacit understanding between Yun Qi and her didn''t even need to meet the eyes, and immediately used the flute sound to control the evil spirits to fly over here.


    Tang Xi''s eye pupils turned out too much spiritual power, so they automatically produced silver ghost pupils. The invisible and colorless spiritual power condensed, making the air thicker, and then an expanding spiritual power vortex formed in the palm of her hand.


    As soon as the grievances touched the edge of the vortex, they were immediately sucked in, and then more grievances were sucked in and swallowed.


    A faint perspiration came out of Tang Xi''s forehead, and the right hand holding the skewer also trembled slightly.


    "Xiao Xi let go, your spiritual power will no longer be able to support it." Xie Changan shouted, "Yun Qi! Stop!"


    The flute tone paused for a while, and continued, unless someone who was proficient in rhythm could not even hear this small flaw.


    "You!" Xie Changan frowned.


    Tang Xi was stubborn, and in terms of combat, Yun Qi was used to cooperating. Tang Xi didn''t call a stop, I''m afraid he really won''t stop.


    "Master Guicha, don''t be so nervous." Su Huang showed his figure, although his eyes were disturbed, but his lips were still smiling, "Is there anyone or ghost in this world who cares more about Xiao Xi than Yun Qi? Properly."


    Xie Changan was silent, and sighed and stopped talking.


    Tang Xi pressed her lips tightly, a little frustrated in her heart.


    If it was before the crossing, although this point of spiritual energy consumption was huge, she could still afford it easily, but now it was a bit reluctant. However, due to this all-out effort, the bottleneck seems to be loosened.


    Yun Qi''s gaze stayed on Tang Xi all the time, and the flute''s tone accelerated slightly, urging more urgently.


    Tang Xi quickly bit her lower lip out of blood, and the sudden consumption of spiritual power made her eyes black for a while.


    Suddenly only heard Tang Jing scream next to him: "What are you doing!"


    Tang Xi didn''t have time to look back, only Xie Changan and Su Huang looked over, but was shocked to find that Chu Li raised his gun against Tang Xi.


    Their first reaction was: What is being controlled?


    However, Chu Li pulled the trigger without hesitation.


    "No!" Su Huang jumped forward and jumped forward.


    Spiritual power penetrated Su Huang''s body, and the aftermath fell on Tang Xi without stopping.


    "Are you crazy..." Su Huang only reacted halfway through the curse. It didn''t hurt at all, it was all right!


    "Get off." Chu Li said, changing the angle, avoiding Su Huang, and hitting Tang Xi with another shot.


    "That''s it!" Xie Changan suddenly realized.


    "Come!" Tang Xi''s trembling hands stabilized, and with a clear drink, the spiritual power vortex shrank, encumbering the last few souls, and moths threw them into the bracelet like a flame.


    "Xiao Xi!" Su Huang quickly supported her.


    "All right?" Chu Li walked over.


    "How did you think of it?" Tang Xi looked at him in a daze, and hit her with a spiritual power spear... She didn''t expect to be able to do this herself!


    "Last time you asked me to beat Suhuang, you said it was a big repair." Chu Li shrugged and said relaxedly, "I think, since your spiritual power can''t hurt your ghost, it won''t hurt yourself. Just try if these spiritual powers can make up for you."


    "..." Tang Xi blinked for a long while, and finally bent over with a "poof" smile.


    "Great." Xie Changan nodded.


    Even he had only reacted after Tang Xi was shot, and it was really not easy for an ordinary human to think of this way so quickly.


    With the disappearance of the wronged soul, the sky outside the window gradually lit up, and the voices from outside could also be heard.


    "You took all those souls?" Chu Li asked.


    "I can only take it for a while." Tang Xi said solemnly, "The culprit can stop their obsessions so that they can get rid of their obsessions, and let Yun Qi use it again when that time comes."


    "Did it hinder you during this period?" Chu Li worried.


    "It''s okay if you put it in." Tang Xi shook his head and said again, "However, try to be as fast as possible. Although the material of my bracelet is a top-notch artifact, it is a new thing, and the year is still short."


    "I see." Chu Li replied.


    "My father... really killed so many people?" Tang Jing said suddenly.


    "What do you mean?" Tang Xi glanced at her sideways.


    Tang Jing suddenly weakened her legs and sat down on the ground.


    "Tang Zhenying is really leukemia?" Tang Xi asked suddenly.


    "Yeah." Tang Jing nodded blankly.


    "But I don''t think it''s right." Tang Xi walked to the hospital bed and looked at Tang Zhenying, who was unresponsive with his eyes open. Her face was ugly. "The evil spirits of this hospital always make me feel that it is a human experiment. Tang Zhenying is not a lunatic, Tang His family is the richest man in Jiangnan City, rich and powerful, why does he not have a good day to kill?"


    "Do you suspect that Tang Zhenying''s body has long gone wrong, so he used living people to do research?" Chu Li said.


    "For this kind of thing, you have to ask the attending doctor." Tang Xi turned his head and glanced at him.


    "It''s my business to interrogate the living." Chu Li stretched out his hand and touched her lightly.


    "What about that?" Xie Chang''an pointed to the broken window.


    Tang Zhenying and Tang Zhan only remember that they were asleep, but the windows were broken and people were still asleep. This is too illogical. No one can believe it.


    "Before that, what will she do?" Chu Li hugged his arms and looked at Tang Jing.


    Tang Jing couldn''t help but shrank, obviously unable to withstand the coercion of his aura.


    "I will deal with her." Tang Xi said.


    "That''s good." Chu Li nodded, pointed at Tang Zhenying, and said to Xie Changan, "Let them remember that someone broke the glass with a gun from the opposite side. Fortunately, everyone was fine."


    "Sniper?" Tang Xi was taken aback, then suddenly realized, "In that case, the police can intervene in the investigation!"


    This is the same reason that Chu Li took her silk scarf and planted the person who controlled the infant spirit in the small apartment next to the city bureau.


    Chu Li sneered, drew out his matching gun, shot it to the ground, and left the bullet.


    Although this kind of scene, a trace check will reveal the problem at a glance, not to mention that the bullets are used exclusively by the police and are fundamentally flawed, but what Chu Li wanted was only a reason for the police to intervene. Tang Zhenying was first controlled in the name of protection. It''s not that I really want to expend the police to catch a vain murderer.


    Tang Jing stared at the forgery scene face-to-face with the head of the serious crime team.


    "It''s really not accidental that you two can get together." Xie Changan smiled bitterly, clicked on the eyebrows of Tang Zhenying and Tang Zhan, and stuffed the memory of replacement.


    Before she wakes up, Tang Xi hooks her finger: "Come out with me."


    Tang Jing gritted his teeth, barely stood up, and followed her out.


    Tang Xi didn''t look back, but stopped after going up to the rooftop.


    "I, I really don''t know..." Tang Jing''s expression was a little bewildered.


    "There is no way, your brain capacity is already that little, but it''s all on Han Zhen." Tang Xi said unceremoniously.


    "You!" Tang Jing became angry.


    "Why, I''m wrong?" Tang Xi raised her eyebrows, "You can even change your soul. If you want to squeeze Tang Jing to death, what''s the hard way to become her and replace her? It sounds right, but who really wants to live in another body? You should feel that it''s not how inappropriate your body is. Even if you swallow Tang Jing''s soul, you will have sequelae. If it were Tang Jing in the first place. If your soul is separated from the body, this sequelae will be a hundred times more serious!"


    For example, refer to Pei Qinghe.


    "I, I don''t know..." Tang Jing said authentically.


    "I don''t know? That''s why your brain capacity can''t even hold common sense!" Tang Xi smiled with anger, "For a man-you want to replace Tang Jing, isn''t it because you know that Han Zhen and Tang Jing are indeed Isn¡¯t it because Tang Jing is the daughter of the Tang family. In the previous life, even if he knew the truth about the mistake, Han Zhen only liked Tang Jing. This is the reason you want to replace Tang Jing. Stupid!¡±


    "I am willing! I am willing to bear the backlash! I only want him! I, I, and I love him too!" Tang Jing couldn''t help shouting, tears bursting from her eyes, and after she shouted, she choked up again for a long while, "Why... if it is. I, if I didn¡¯t change the wrong child, it was me who was my childhood sweetheart, and it was me who was in love with him, so why..."


    "Wrong replacement." Tang Xi shook his head, swallowing back the guesswork without evidence, and only asked, "Let''s talk about it, where did you learn your soul-changing technique."


    After hearing this, Tang Jing turned her eyes, sobbed softly, and did not answer immediately.


    "I don''t want to search for souls on living people, but..." Tang Xi looked at her, took a few steps forward, her eyes were cold, "You are no longer an ordinary person, the Xuanmen deal with the evil scum, it doesn''t count if you use some means. For too much."


    "I didn''t hurt the truth, I just took back what I should have, what''s wrong!" Tang Jing stared at her stubbornly.


    "Tang Jing is not guilty of death." Tang Xi said indifferently, "You are not a murderous and wicked person who can kill without blinking. You have a life on your back and dreamed back at midnight. Have you ever woke up?"


    Tang Jing shuddered and stepped back subconsciously.


    After a long time, she looked down at her trembling hands and murmured: "I just want to go to you, I don''t want her to die... It is you, you occupy my body that caused her to die. !"


    "It sounds like you are not the one who devours her soul." Tang Xi sneered disdainfully. "The day I went to the Tang family to sever the parent-child relationship, I noticed that something was wrong with you. At that time, your consciousness could have appeared occasionally. Slowly control this body, right?"


    Tang Jing was silent.


    "You know that I am a celestial master. If you confided the truth at that time, I would at least be able to keep the souls of both of you." Tang Xi said.


    "Heh." Tang Jing sneered, "Yes, you are a celestial master, shouldn''t you be pulling out my lonely ghost?"


    "It''s too late to say anything, it''s better to solve the actual problem." Tang Xi shook his head.


    In fact, after reading the original book, she obviously had more sympathy for the original owner than the heroine Tang Jing, but the person opposite would not believe it.


    The obsession is deep into the devil, whether it is a human or a ghost, the ending is the same.


    "What do you want?" Tang Jing took a step back vigilantly.


    "Who taught you how to change souls? In addition to changing souls, what else do you know about the problems of the Tang family." Tang Xi said simply, "I can let you go if you explain these things clearly."


    "You promise?" Tang Jing looked at her in disbelief, "you swear!"


    "You have no choice." Tang Xi raised her eyebrows and said impatiently, "If you don''t believe me, I will kill you directly, and I will find it slowly. It''s not a hurry anyway."


    "..." Tang Jing glared at her, her chest rising and falling violently, her face distorted, as if she was doing a ideological struggle in her mind, and she spoke for a long time, "In my last life, after my death, my soul was floating outside in a daze, and I met an old man. , He asked me if I wanted to live, if I wanted to, do it all over again."


    "Old man?" Tang Xi''s heart jumped, and a vague shadow was immediately outlined in his mind, "What is it like?"


    "Wearing Tang suits, very energetic and unsmiling, looks like that kind of very powerful leader." Tang Jing thought for a while.


    Tang Xi''s face changed. He took out his mobile phone and turned to a photo. It was the picture cut from the surveillance at the door of the haunted house. He took it before Tang Jing and said sharply, "Is it him!"


    Tang Jing''s eyes fell on the screen, her pupils shrank suddenly.


    Tang Xi has been observing her reaction, and she doesn''t need to be sure when she sees it, because she already knows the answer.


    Is there a shadow of this person in the original book? Even if such a character never appeared in the book.


    However, think about it again. More than 80% of the story in a book revolves around the hero and heroine, with very little attention to others, and when this story evolves into a real world, the way of heaven will automatically make up for the missing parts.


    "Have you seen him?" Tang Jing couldn''t help but said.


    "He only taught you to change soul skills?" Tang Xi asked instead.


    "Yeah." Tang Jing nodded.


    "What''s the price?" Tang Xi put away the phone and said coldly, "I can use it when changing souls. The most difficult thing about changing souls is that the sequelae are difficult to eliminate. It is not too difficult to talk about the operation itself. However, looking back in time and space. To send you back to the past, this is no ordinary means. Disrupting the order of time and space, the price he has to pay is definitely not small. Who would pay such a high price for a ghost who has never known each other?"


    "I really don''t know him." Tang Jing helpless, "I was just thinking, no matter who he is, I am dead, what else is there to be afraid of, if he can really let me do it again, he is me Great benefactor!"


    "Then your great benefactor, can you ask for compensation?" Tang Xi rolled his eyes.


    Tang Jing was stunned. After thinking about it, she said with some uncertainty: "At that time, I was in the space-time magic circle, and my consciousness was already a little fuzzy. I only vaguely heard him say, asking me to open the door or something."


    "Open the door?" Tang Xi thoughtfully.


    What door to open? Naturally, her first reaction was the ghost door.


    However, let''s not talk about how the old man knew that the ghost door was closed, just let Tang Jing open the ghost door-isn''t this a joke?


    The ghost door she was helpless could not be pushed open by Tang Jing, a little girl who had no cultivation base.


    "When I woke up, I had just finished grandma''s funeral. The neighbor said that I was too sad and tired and fainted." Tang Jing continued, "I was a little confused at the time, whether I was born again or did it? I had a so-called dream of my previous life. After a period of utter ambiguity, one day, the Tang family suddenly appeared at the school and said that the transfer procedures had been completed. I was the daughter of the Tang family and they wanted to take me back to Jiangnan City. Everything The development is exactly the same as the last life in my memory. At that time, I believed it. I was not dreaming. My life was really reset."


    "So, you set out to arrange a change of soul technique." Tang Xi concluded in the end.


    "Yes." Tang Jing nodded, "This is the only thing I never regret."


    Tang Xi thought for a while, feeling a little embarrassed.


    Originally, she wanted to deal with it simply and rudely after asking. Of course, it was not a murder, nor could it be legally proven that Tang Jing murdered. What she wanted was to abolish Tang Jing¡¯s abilities and memories that were different from ordinary people, and let her fend for herself. When the Tang family is over, she will naturally. It will sink along with the shipwreck.


    What people do always pay a price.


    But now, she changed her mind.


    Tang Jing, maybe she grabbed a thread from the master behind the scenes, and she was also very curious. Is there anything special about Tang Jing that she didn''t see? Why did that person think she could "open the door".


    "I said everything, what do you want to do to me?" Tang Jing couldn''t help asking.


    Tang Xi scratched her chin, picked up her mobile phone and made a call: "Sister Yun, are you busy? I have a case here that requires your special department to intervene..."


    After half an hour, Tang Xi went downstairs easily.


    Several police cars have been parked downstairs in the inpatient department. After all, Tang Zhenying, the richest man in Jiangnan City, was shot. If the police didn''t respond quickly enough to such a big incident, I am afraid that even the reporters would have rushed up.


    "Xiao Xi." Su Wanyi was sitting in a police car with the back door open, holding a cup of hot milk tea in his left hand and waving a bear paw.


    "Sister Wanyi." Tang Xi ran over.


    "Team Chu said that he will be very busy today and will ask you to quietly walk through the back door to go back. Now there are reporters at the gate of the hospital, so be careful." Su Wanyi exhorted.


    "Really use it and throw it away." Tang Xi muttered.


    Su Wanyi burst into laughter, and got out of the police car: "I am a worker injured at work. I just have a holiday. Let''s go together."


    "Well, Sister Wanyi might as well go to my house." Tang Xi said with a smile. However, halfway through the conversation, he suddenly felt something and turned his head back abruptly.


    "What''s the matter?" Su Wanyi was puzzled.


    "It seems that someone is looking at me, I have an illusion." Tang Xi lowered his gaze and calmly moved over.


    "It''s probably a police car, it''s inevitable that there will be people watching the bustle in such a big battle," Su Wanyi said.


    "Yeah." Tang Xi nodded, saying nothing.


    Is it the illusion that she knows in her heart, but... is it because of Tang Zhenying and the wronged soul, or is it because of Tang Jing? I always feel that the water in the pool of the Tang family is getting muddy. Is the original book really an ordinary love and dog-blood novel?

 Chapter 82：

    "This place is really good." Su Wanyi''s eyes lit up as soon as he walked in.


    "I don''t have this aesthetic, but I picked up a ready-made cheap one." Tang Xi smiled.


    This house, except for some daily necessities that are too personal, is almost entirely done by Pei Qingzhi. That man''s vision is indeed very good.


    "Sit." Tang Xi pulled her to sit on the sofa and carefully held up her right hand before her face became serious, "I want to look at the wound."


    "A problem?" Su Wanyi was startled.


    "After all, it was a corpse bite. I am afraid that ordinary doctors can only treat trauma." Tang Xi said, carefully taking apart the gauze.


    "Xiao Xi looks amazing." Su Wanyi touched her hair with her left hand.


    "I''m not good, and I can''t be a consultant for the crime team." Tang Xi smiled helplessly.


    The last layer of gauze was uncovered, and Su Wanyi''s smile suddenly turned into surprise: "What''s the matter?"


    I saw that near the wound where the tiger¡¯s mouth had been stitched up, the skin had turned dark and was still spreading around.


    "I, I don''t feel any pain." Su Wanyi couldn''t help but poke the darkened skin with the index finger of his left hand. It was a bit woody. I don''t know if it was because the anesthetic hadn''t completely faded away.


    "Sure enough." Tang Xi raised her eyebrows, not surprisingly, this was also the reason she wanted to take Su Wanyi home.


    "Xiao Xi, do you know what''s going on?" Su Wanyi quickly calmed down.


    "Don''t be afraid, it''s okay if I''m here." Tang Xi soothed, holding her right hand to pull away the grievance that eroded the wound.


    "Wait." Yun Qi grabbed his wrist with a face full of disapproval, "You have consumed too much spiritual energy today."


    "It''s okay, this injury can''t consume much, and...I feel the bottleneck, after crossing this level, I will almost be able to recover the strength of the year." Tang Xi said calmly.


    "...Don''t force it." Yun Qi still withdrew his hand.


    "I know, when did you see me really reluctantly, at least you have a seven-point confidence to do it." Tang Xi said.


    "Isn''t the remaining three points reluctant?" Yun Qi sneered.


    "Of course not. How can there be so many things that must be done with 100% assurance, 70% is already very high, I have a sense of measure." Tang Xi said, the void of his right hand covered Su Wanyi''s hand, spiritual power penetrated, and naked eyes. It can be seen that the black in the skin seems to swim, and then pull away a little bit.


    Yun Qi wanted to ask how sure you were when you received those wronged souls just now, but when his lips moved, he finally swallowed the words back.


    "Xiao Xi, who are you... talking to?" Su Wan asked suspiciously.


    "Um... my family." Tang Xi tilted her head and asked, "Yun Qi, would you like to say hello?"


    Yun Qi sneered, his figure penetrated the door and walked to the terrace.


    "Who?" Su Wanyi obviously heard the man''s laughter, and her hairs stood up.


    "He is not gregarious, don''t worry about it." Tang Xi flatly mouthed, condensing all the grievances he had drawn into a ball and tossed it in his hand, "Okay!"


    Su Wanyi immediately looked down at her hand, only to find that the black that seemed to have penetrated the flesh was gone, the wound returned to its normal color, and even...healed a lot? The forensic doctor is sensitive to the growth time of the wound, and this state is like three or four days later, even the gauze does not need to be wrapped.


    I clenched a fist a little, but didn''t feel much pain.


    "How is it?" Tang Xi asked.


    "Very good." Su Wanyi nodded, and threw the **** gauze into the trash can.


    "Aunt Zhang, let''s cook some porridge at noon, I''m so hungry." Tang Xi shouted to the kitchen.


    "Is there someone else in your family?" Su Wanyi was taken aback again.


    The forensic doctor is also a police officer, and the basic training is still available, but she really didn''t feel any trace of other people''s presence in the house.


    "Yes." Tang Xi nodded, with a serious expression, "There are many."


    "..." Su Wanyi stared at her in silence for a long time, and finally said, "So, there really are supernatural things in this world?"


    "You actually have the answer in your heart." Tang Xi said.


    "Yes, several cases handled by Team Chu recently are very strange. The closing report is not perfunctory like him, but the most weird thing is that the report is handed in and it seems to be very satisfied." Su Wanyi smiled bitterly, "And It all started with the case where you became a consultant."


    "The order was reversed. He came to ask me for help because he couldn''t figure out the case." Tang Xi spread his hands, very innocent.


    "Is it... dangerous?" Su Wanyi gritted her teeth.


    "It''s not dangerous for a vicious criminal. It''s a man or a ghost, it makes no difference." Tang Xi sighed.


    "Then what can I do?" Su Wanyi asked simply.


    "Probably... you have to adapt to all kinds of more and more strange corpses..." Tang Xi whispered.


    "For example, let me do an autopsy on the dog?" Su Wanyi raised an eyebrow.


    "Haha..." Tang Xi laughed dryly before turning the subject, "Is there anything special about the black dog last time?"


    "The Yan team was killed with a single shot, and the cause of death is clear." Su Wanyi answered without hesitation, "There is only one thing that is strange. This dog should be around three years old. It is when he was young and strong, but The internal organs were exhausted like a teenage dog, too far from the bone age."


    "Is that something, such as medicine, speeding up the dog''s metabolism?" Tang Xi pondered.


    "You can also say the same." Su Wanyi nodded and shook her head. "No, it''s still a bit different. If it accelerates aging, it will not only act on the internal organs. Its skin, fur and bones are still kept in the best condition, just like After ten years in a day, the internal organs began to fail at the earliest, and the skin, fur and bones died before they had time to age."


    "Well, that''s... the feeling of being drained of vitality in an instant?" Tang Xi said.


    "Yes!" Su Wan said intently.


    After sitting for a while, Aunt Zhang brought out lunch. It was a pot of preserved egg and lean meat porridge, a few stacks of side dishes, crispy cucumber, seaweed, and spicy fungus. It was appetizing if you smell it.


    Because there were guests, Aunt Zhang put on a doll and came out, but there was no strange scene of pots and pans floating in the air.


    Su Wanyi sat down and looked curiously.


    This... is it a human? But from a closer look, there is no ups and downs in the chest, it shouldn''t be a corpse!


    "What''s the matter?" Tang Xi asked.


    "It''s okay." Su Wanyi quickly picked up the spoon.


    Her right hand was injured and inconvenient. Fortunately, the porridge used a spoon, and her left hand would not affect too much. She was stunned to discover Tang Xi''s calm and considerate attitude.


    "Xiao Xi, have something to eat at noon. I will stew the chestnut stewed chicken you like." Aunt Zhang said with a smile.


    "Yeah." Tang Xi held the porridge bowl and nodded with a smile.


    Aunt Zhang used to be very good at craftsmanship, but now she likes to watch cooking shows on TV when she has nothing to do. The dishes that she cooks not only taste better, but also have more variety. Fortunately, she is a physique who is not fat.


    In the afternoon, Su Wanyi didn''t go back at all. Tang Xi has all kinds of books here. Sitting on the carpet and reading books and drinking afternoon tea is also a rare leisure as a member of the crime team.


    At her request, Tang Xi opened her eyes.


    However, Su Wanyi only showed a hint of shock at the first glance, and then, if nothing happened, she could instruct Yueyue on how to build blocks so that she would not collapse.


    "Aren''t you afraid?" Tang Xi wondered.


    "I''m afraid of invisible things." Su Wanyi smiled indifferently, "I can see with my eyes, and they are not much different from living people. Some corpses are much scarier than this."


    "It''s worthy of being an ace forensic doctor." Tang Xi was helpless.


    The kitchen has an attractive fragrance, and there is also a sweet and sour taste. It is a sauce blended with sweet and sour fish, full of smoke and fire.


    When the last dish was served, the door was opened.


    "So early?" Tang Xi was surprised when he helped bring out the food, "I thought you were going to live in the police station today and not come back."


    "What can I do if I live in the bureau?" Chu Li threw the key away. "Tang Zhenying is a victim, not a suspect, and I can''t just take him back for interrogation."


    "I didn''t find anything?" Tang Xi understood.


    "No." Chu Li hung his coat on the hanger, washed his hands, went into the kitchen and took out an extra set of tableware and chopsticks.


    Su Wanyi looked at them curiously. With a familiar attitude, it looked like they had lived together for a long time. It was totally unexpected that their custody relationship had only started for two or three months.


    "The last corpse is the key." Tang Xi affirmed.


    "Of course." Chu Li rolled his eyes, "If there was a similar method of death in the past, it would have been a big case. If it hadn''t been for seeing so many wronged souls, it would be impossible to imagine that there were so many people who died in Linjiang private hospitals. People-but not all patients."


    "How do you say?" Tang Xi was startled.


    "Private hospitals charge more expensive, and many medicines can''t be reimbursed by medical insurance. Ordinary salaried workers come here to see doctors less often." Chu Li explained, "Tang Zhenying wants people who die and no one will come to make trouble, either. Either you are single in Jiangnan City, or you have a simple family background and dare not make trouble."


    "If the relationship is not good, it can be settled with money." Tang Xi added one to him.


    "You have so many eyes at a young age." Chu Li scolded with a smile.


    "Wait." Su Wanyi held the spoon in his left hand for a long time, and interrupted, "You mean, Tang Zhenying killed the person? Let me remind you that the deceased was alive and killed by a man''s hands. Yes, do you know how much power is needed? Young and middle-aged people may not be able to do it, let alone Tang Zhenying. By the way, he... is a human being?"


    Hearing the last question, Tang Xi couldn''t help but laugh out "poof".


    "Strength is still second." Chu Li shook his head, "I don''t think Tang Zhenying and Tang Zhan can do it under normal conditions. They can''t change their faces and tear the living. Neither of them has that psychological quality."


    "Tomorrow I will go to examine the body again." Su Wanyi said, "Today is too messy, I still have a lot of places to check."


    "The hand hurts like this. What kind of autopsy? The apprentice you taught, named Du Ming, let him come." Chu Li frowned and scolded.


    "The kid has too little experience, I''m afraid he will miss it." Su Wanyi smiled, "I''ll check it out, he will do it, let me see."


    "That''s fine."


    After the meal, Chu Li consciously wanted to send Su Wanyi back, but unexpectedly, Tang Xi also put on his coat, obviously intending to go out with them.


    "Where are you going?" Chu Li was surprised.


    "Linjiang Private Hospital." Tang Xi smiled, "Take a ride."


    "At this time?" Chu Li glanced at the sky that was already completely dark.


    "It seems to be a little early." Tang Xi thought for a while.


    "..."


    "Forget it, let''s go." Chu left the door.


    Su Wanyi¡¯s home is not far from the city office, so he can walk to work.


    No one said anything along the way, until the car stopped and she opened the door and got out of the car before telling: "You two, be careful, don''t mess around."


    "The injured go back and have a good rest." Chu Li waved his hand casually.


    Su Wan gave him an annoyed look, then turned and entered the stairs.


    "Shall we go to Linjiang now?" Chu Li asked.


    "I just said it really, it''s really a bit early, let''s go for a round of other places first." Tang Xi said, picking up the phone to show him the location.


    "Cheng Huaying is back?" Chu Li asked in surprise.


    "After all, it''s a year, so I can''t stop going home." Tang Xi shrugged.


    As for the visit at night...Anyway, Huaying didn''t pay attention to this kind of etiquette when he came back home. He didn''t mind if he wanted to come.


    "Resolve the peony matter and find a thug by the way." Tang Xi explained.


    Chu Li started the car dumbfounded.


    Cheng Huaying does not live in the Cheng family. His own house is a river-view apartment with two bedrooms and two living rooms. It is said to be a home, but it is actually more like a hotel for a temporary stay.


    Cheng Huaying was not too surprised when the two suddenly came home.


    "Joint burial?"


    "Yeah." Tang Xi nodded obediently while sitting on the sofa, holding the juice.


    Cheng Huaying pressed her temples, and it took a long time before she said: "I know something about my sister-in-law''s family, but this matter... itself is impossible."


    "Why? Wouldn''t the Fu family agree?" Tang Xi was puzzled.


    "That''s not true." Cheng Huaying smiled bitterly. "I heard my sister-in-law mentioned that Mr. Fu Zhuan died in England that year. The current situation could not allow him to return to his roots. Therefore, according to the will, his son Fu Sinan scattered his ashes. After entering the Atlantic Ocean, I look forward to one day I can return to my home country along the sea. Therefore, Mr. Fu Zhuan does not have a cemetery at all."


    "Uh..." Tang Xi was a little dumbfounded, thinking about going back and asking Peony, if she also spilled her ashes into the Atlantic Ocean, would it be considered a co-burial?


    "It''s the wrong soul you said, what''s the specific matter?" Cheng Huaying asked.


    "Look at this." Tang Xi took off the bracelet and handed it over.


    Cheng Huaying stretched out his hand to accept it. However, as soon as he touched the bracelet with his fingertips, he shrank back abruptly, and then took a breath: "What a heavy grievance!"


    "I can only seal them for seven days." Tang Xi was helpless.


    Cheng Huaying thought for a while, her face was serious, she bit her fingertips and drew three spells on it with blood.


    The **** mark disappeared on the wooden beads, Tang Xi suddenly felt that the weight of the bracelet was a lot lighter, and he narrowed his eyes unconsciously.


    Sure enough, this thug was worth it.


    Cheng Huaying is best at spells and seals, which are more effective than her seals. It seems that it will not be a problem to last for ten and a half months.


    "I''ll go take a look with you." Cheng Huaying got up.


    "Work." Chu Li nodded.


    When the group of three came to Linjiang Private Hospital again, it was already past 11 o''clock in the evening.


    The gate of the hospital was closed, only a few lights were on in the inpatient building, which should be the nurse''s desk on duty.


    "Should someone open the door?" Cheng Huaying asked.


    Before he finished speaking, he saw that Tang Xi had used spiritual power as a needle to open the small door next to him, and then turned around and asked suspiciously: "What did you say?"


    "Nothing." Cheng Huaying was silent for a while, and walked in first.


    Chu Li concealed the door in the end.


    "It''s quiet." Tang Xi looked around as he walked.


    There are not many street lights in the hospital, and even if they are all on, they are just enough to illuminate the path.


    "It''s almost time." Cheng Huaying looked at his watch and said.


    "Are you waiting for twelve o''clock? Are there any particulars?" Chu Li was curious.


    "This is a hospital. Day and night are completely different." Cheng Huaying smiled.


    While they were talking, they had already walked under the hospital building.


    The yellow cordon has been removed, and the corpse has been transported back to the police station. The building looks peaceful and peaceful in the night, and it is completely invisible that such a horrible case has just happened.


    "Peony." Tang Xi shouted.


    An elegant woman in a cheongsam appeared next to her, with a single finger, covering the entire hospital building.


    "Illusion?" Cheng Huaying raised an eyebrow, surprised.


    Shaoyao glanced at him coldly, his eyes revealed that he didn''t want to see him, and his figure disappeared.


    Cheng Huaying touched her nose, grinned bitterly, and muttered, "It''s so big."


    "In terms of age, this one belongs to your aunt and grandma." Tang Xi shrugged.


    With the illusion technique covering their whereabouts, the three of them walked into the building generously. Sure enough, the little nurse sitting in the duty room playing with her mobile phone didn''t look up, and didn''t notice that three big living men walked in front of them grandiosely.


    "Go to the top floor?" Chu Li asked, "Tang Zhan has gone back, but Tang Zhenying is still there."


    "No, he can''t tell the truth." Tang Xi shook his head and pointed to the ground again, "Let''s go down."


    "This inpatient department has a basement floor. We have searched it. Most of them are warehouses and large kitchens for inpatients." Chu Li said.


    "The kitchen is underground?" Cheng Huaying said strangely.


    "The ventilation system is still well done, and it doesn''t have any impact." Chu Li paused, "It can''t be said that it is a complete basement. There is a passage in the kitchen that leads directly to the back of the hospital. It should be used to take out garbage and goods. Exclusive for in and out."


    "Go and see." Tang Xi was very interested.


    Chu Li led the way and took the fire exit.


    After all, opening the door can still be said to be wind blowing, but the elevator will move when no one presses it in the eyes of the nurse, which is a supernatural event.


    "This basement is quite deep." Tang Xi commented.


    "Indeed, it''s deeper than the basement level of a general hospital." Chu Li nodded and pushed open the fire exit door on the negative floor.


    "Someone?" Cheng Huaying asked in surprise.


    However, the door at the end of the corridor was open, and the dim light was shining on the corridor, and the sound of things being moved could be heard vaguely.


    "Even the cook preparing breakfast, it''s too early now, at least three or four o''clock." Tang Xi frowned.


    "Go and check it out." Chu Li said as he walked over, while holding both guns in his hands.


    However, what is surprising is¡ª


    "Nobody?" Chu Li walked into the kitchen and asked in confusion, "I clearly heard a voice."


    "It smells of blood." Tang Xi moved her nose.


    "This is the back kitchen. Usually there are too many chickens and fishes, so naturally there will be a **** smell." Cheng Huaying said.


    "No, it''s human blood." Tang Xi''s expression was serious.


    "Are you sure?" Chu Li looked at her in surprise, as if he didn''t understand the difference between the smell of human blood and animal blood.


    "Of course." Tang Xi was very sure, "If it''s a little bit, it''s hard to say, but such a blockbuster still tastes accumulated over time, I can''t smell it wrong."


    Chu Li''s face was ugly.


    "Look." Cheng Huaying was the first to do it. "If someone has been killed here, it can''t be in the superficial kitchen. It can''t always be the murderer of all the employees. There must be a mezzanine."


    As he said, he released a few small paper figures, and the moment they landed, the paper figures seemed to be alive and scattered.


    "This thing is fun." Tang Xi is very novel.


    "When I went to Japan a few years ago, I had communicated with the onmyoji master over there. I thought Shishen was quite interesting, so I learned a little bit." Cheng Huaying explained.


    "Uncle Cheng''s life experience is really colorful." Tang Xi sighed.


    "Excuse me." Cheng Huaying smiled calmly, as if he hadn''t heard anything else, but simply accepted it as a compliment.


    Suddenly, a little paper man rushed over.


    "Found it." Cheng Huaying strode over, squatted down in the corner, touched the greasy ground, and then beckoned: "Come and help."


    Chu Li motioned to Tang Xi to stand back and step forward.


    "I''ll count one, two, three, and work hard together." Cheng Huaying said.


    "Um."


    "one two Three!"


    "Bah!" The heavy stone slab was lifted to one side.


    The two subconsciously rubbed their trembling arms and let out a long sigh of relief.


    The normal entrance is definitely not opened in this way, and few people can open it, but they didn''t have time to find the opening mechanism, so they relied on the courage of the art masters and directly used the most violent method to break the situation.


    A steel ladder stands at the entrance of the black hole, and it is dark underneath, and it is impossible to see what is going on.


    "I''ll go down first." Su Huang didn''t wait for anyone to speak, and threw his head down.


    "Su Huang!" Tang Xi was angry, this mad girl didn''t say hello to her every time she rushed forward!


    Fortunately, Su Huang soon sent a message of safety.


    The three of them filed down the steel ladder and turned on the flashlight function on the phone.


    The pale light beam shone past, and it was vaguely visible that this was a very spacious basement, which was supposed to be a storage room.


    "Look at it." Tang Xi shined a flashlight on her feet.


    On the concrete floor, a huge symbolic array was painted with red paint, almost covering the entire basement, and the strong smell of blood came from it.


    "Isn''t this painted with human blood?" Chu Li was surprised.


    "There are also above." Cheng Huaying looked up and said.


    When the two raised their heads, they raised their phones, and sure enough, there was also a symbolic array drawn on the roof.


    "Do you know what this is for?" Tang Xi asked.


    "I haven''t seen it. I need to go back and check it." Cheng Huaying turned on the camera and wanted to take a photo of the talisman and take it back to study, but the goal was too big. Even if he had retreated to the corner, it was still difficult to collect the entire talisman. Into the screen.


    "I still feel that Tang Zhenying and Tang Zhan don''t have such good psychological qualities to do this." Chu Li looked around.


    "Furthermore, the Tang family is the focus of Jiangnan City, and Tang Zhenying doesn''t have that time to spend every day in this ghost place." Tang Xi also said.


    Looking at each other, the two almost said in unison: "Tang Zhenying has a collaborator!"


    "Pop!" At this moment, the light suddenly dimmed, and there was a muffled hum from the corner.


    "Second Uncle Cheng?" Tang Xi turned her head abruptly.


    Cheng Huaying''s phone dropped to the ground, and the flash was facing downwards, which immediately blocked most of the light source, only to see some people scrambling together in the corner.


    "It''s careless. I heard the sound just now, indicating that there is someone here." Tang Xi said annoyed.


    "Since it''s here, don''t leave." Vaguely, a erratic and gloomy voice came from the darkness.

 Chapter 83：

    "Be careful." Tang Xi''s expression was solemn.


    In the morning when she collected the wronged souls, her spiritual power was over-exhausted. Although it is a good thing to break the bottleneck, but the current lack of spiritual power is also a fact, and she can''t even fill Chu Li''s gun and shield with spiritual power. Let Cheng Huaying help on the way.


    Of course, the intensity of use is definitely not comparable to before.


    "Let''s get out of here first." Cheng Huaying walked over, pinching a dark object with a pointed mouth monkey cheeks, resentful.


    "Little devil?" Tang Xi frowned.


    "Yeah." Cheng Huaying nodded and reached out to her, "Soul Cultivation Pearl."


    Tang Xi took a bead out of his pocket and gave it to him, and stuffed the little devil in it.


    Cheng Huaying also placed a few extra seals.


    "It''s not that easy to want to go." As the gloomy voice sounded again, there seemed to be something about to move in the shadow of the corner of the basement.


    "Damn! How many kids are you raising?" Tang Xi couldn''t help cursing.


    "This thing is more difficult to deal with than Yingling?" Chu Li asked.


    "These little ghosts are more like the black dogs in the house in Yang Qingrong New District. They are savvy, but they are crazy and hard to control their minds. They can only fight hard." Tang Xi said solemnly.


    Following her words, Yun Qi and Su Huang appeared next to her.


    "You didn''t hear me?" Tang Xi glared at him.


    "Although I don''t do it directly, it''s not impossible." Yun Qi didn''t draw his flute, flipped his hand, and there was a stringless piano floating in front of him.


    Tang Xi frowned and said nothing after all.


    "Boom!" At this moment, there was only a muffled sound, and the hole they came down was actually blocked again.


    Chu Li glanced down at the phone for the first time, and immediately felt relieved.


    If the mobile phone has a signal, then you are not afraid of being trapped underground. As long as the crisis here is resolved, you can naturally deploy people to come over, and you can dig it. It seems that the opponent''s purpose is just to make sure that they can''t beat them and just run away.


    However, as the entrance was sealed, the light in the basement did not become darker, but brightened up, and it could be seen clearly without the light of a mobile phone.


    "Is this light a little reddish?" Cheng Huaying said.


    "Turn off the phone." Tang Xi immediately turned off the phone screen.


    As the pale light beam disappeared, sure enough, the entire basement was filled with a pale red light, depressed and heavy, as if the color of blood, which made people look irritable.


    "It''s Fu Zhen." Cheng Huaying said.


    "It''s just pretending to be a ghost." Tang Xi sneered.


    The spiritual power didn''t feel abnormal, and the rune arrays on the ground and ceiling were not activated. The blood light looked terrifying, but it was plain, but it was just adding some luminous materials to the blood used to draw the rune arrays. In the past, except for the light of the mobile phone, some of the above lights came in from the entrance, so it was not obvious. At this moment, all external light sources are extinguished, and the luminous material naturally shines.


    Chu Li shot and broke a little ghost, and the little ghost twisted and dissipated. The sharp scream seemed to anger his companions, and he rushed faster.


    "Ding!" Cheng Huaying threw a yellow talisman to freeze a piece of little ghost.


    On the other side, the crisp sound of the piano sounded, and three strings appeared on the stringless piano. The solid sound wave made an arc, and wherever it passed, the little ghost was cut into two sections.


    In contrast, the scope of other people''s attacks is not so wide.


    Tang Xi lacked spiritual power and did not dare to directly release spiritual power to use a technique that was too powerful, and only condensed a spiritual power dagger to make up the knife.


    "Infant spirits are refined babies, these little ghosts shouldn''t he killed so many children!" Chu Li asked in his busy schedule.


    "It won''t be enough to kill you." Tang Xi''s expression was very ugly. "It''s OK to die normally. He just detained the souls of children who died due to various reasons and made them into little ghosts."


    "Not much better." Chu Li gritted his teeth.


    "Is Requiem not working?" Su Huang asked.


    "They can''t be used directly. They are different from Yinglings. They are equivalent to irresistible obsessions. It is too difficult to send them away." Tang Xi shook his head.


    "So it can only be destroyed?" Su Huang''s eyes flashed unbearably.


    "Don''t rush to sympathize with them, worry about yourself first." Cheng Huaying interjected, "These little ghosts are not so easy to deal with. Attacks hardly work."


    It''s not that it doesn''t work, but after the disintegration, the little devil who turned into a grievance will condense his body again soon, endlessly.


    "Thunder curse." Tang Xi said.


    Cheng Huaying raised an eyebrow and changed a thunder symbol.


    Under the pale lightning, a little ghost was smashed into smoke.


    "Lei Fa breaks all evils." Tang Xi knew it.


    "I don''t have many thunder symbols." Cheng Huaying didn''t have a happy expression on her face.


    Lei Fu is powerful and can consume a lot of spiritual power. He also only carries a few spares, which is not a large-scale one, and it is a drop in the price.


    "I can still do it with five thunders, but only once." Tang Xi said.


    "We figured out a way to get the little ghosts together." Cheng Huaying said.


    "Go to the corner." Chu Li said immediately.


    Tang Xi was stunned, and then she was stunned.


    They stand in the middle of the basement and have to deal with the little ghosts from all directions. It is not easy to get them together, but if they retreat to the corner, although the angle of view will be narrow, everyone will be obstructed by each other, but the little ghosts can only use one When the direction is over, it is much easier to get together.


    Yunqi''s piano sound changed direction, and a path was suddenly cleared.


    "Come over, hurry up!" Cheng Huaying shouted.


    The voices they had just discussed were already very low, coupled with the sound of fighting and the roar of the little devil, perfectly concealed their purpose. The enemy did not realize their intentions and manipulated the little devil to chase him up.


    The grievances that had been dispelled by Yunqi before slowly gathered again.


    "I left you right." Cheng Huaying shouted.


    Yun Qi ignored him, but brushed his fingers across the piano surface, and two more strings appeared in the void.


    The sound of the five-stringed piano rubbed the edge of the imp, forcing them to move closer to the middle. On the other side, Cheng Huaying did the same.


    "Now!" Yun Qi shouted.


    Tang Xi didn''t hesitate, the spiritual power that had been preserved before was concentrated without hesitation, and a tumbling cloud even gathered above her head. In the next moment, countless purple thunders struck down.


    Thunder law breaks all evils, especially purple thunder.


    In the light of thunder, the little ghosts screamed and dispersed, and their grievances were purged.


    Yunqi collected the piano and changed his flute, a song of peace of mind, sending away the remaining souls.


    Tang Xi panted and wiped the cold sweat from her head, only to feel that her eyes turned black.


    However, after being drained of the spiritual energy, the spiritual veins seemed to be very calm in the depths, slowly oozing subtle spiritual power, which in turn nourished the dried spiritual veins.


    Broke through.


    "It''s over?" Chu Li asked.


    "Hehe, sure enough, a group of little ghosts can''t help you, but... the consumption of spiritual power and charms is about the same?" The voice continued, and the little ghosts that hadn''t been raised were wiped out and thundered.


    "Is there any trick to use?" Cheng Huaying said lightly.


    "Be careful of the symbolic array on the ground." Tang Xi reminded.


    Following her words, the light of the talisman array became brighter, and it was obviously no longer the reason for the luminous material. The characters transformed into blood seemed to be alive, clearly and extinct.


    "Ah!" Su Huang whispered suddenly, "Xiao Xi, that talisman array feels like it''s sucking me in."


    "Come back!" Tang Xi''s expression changed, and she immediately retracted her into the bracelet.


    They stood in a corner that was not covered by the talisman array, but it was just right.


    Yun Qi''s hair and silk robe lifted up gently.


    "Soul Refining Array." Cheng Huaying''s expression was ugly.


    "Are you sure?" Tang Xi asked.


    "Originally, I only had five confidences, and I wanted to go back and study it again, but this response is eight|nine in ten." Cheng Huaying said flatly.


    "Sure enough, we still have to join the case." Tang Xi muttered to herself.


    "According to the literal meaning, it is the effect of refining the soul?" Chu Li asked.


    "Yes." Tang Xi nodded, "This is the same as Yueyue, Anna, and Yang Qingrong. If you want to make a powerful ghost, the method used here is to refine pill, put all kinds of souls into the''pill furnace'', and finally remove the dross. , Take the essence, and become the strongest ghost. Although the methods are different, they are indeed done by the same person."


    "What is he planning to do so many ghosts?" Chu Li was irritable.


    "Who knows." Tang Xi shrugged, "Normal people can''t understand the thoughts of lunatics."


    "What do you know! What do you know! We did it for the greatest purpose in the world! Putting those ghosts around you into the formation will definitely make the strongest ghost!" The voice suddenly became irritable and listened. It doesn''t seem so erratic.


    "Here." Cheng Huaying cast a spell.


    With a loud bang, the wall on one side of the basement was pierced by thunder symbols, revealing another space behind.


    Yun Qi didn''t hesitate to switch between the stringless piano and three piano notes in one second, opening the hole bigger enough for people to come and go.


    Although the blood array on the ground is large, because it is in its original form, it is destined to not cover the rectangular basement. Tang Xi first asked Yun Qi to return to the bracelet. Only three living people remained. They bypassed the soul refining formation along the edge and jumped over from the hole.


    The person behind the wall obviously didn''t expect to be exposed so soon, and the expression of consternation still solidified on his face.


    He is a forty or fifty-year-old doctor with a white face and short beard. He is still wearing a white lab coat. He looks like an elite at first glance, but he really can''t see the craziness he had before.


    And this room was much smaller than the outside, with a lot of precision instruments and a hospital bed beside it. If it weren''t in the right place, it looked like an advanced ward.


    "What a heavy grievance." Cheng Huaying gasped.


    "I don''t know how many patients in this hospital who have no family members lost their lives here. Can the resentment be heavy?" Tang Xi sneered.


    Chu Li stood by the wall, stretched out his hand and touched it, twisted off some wall dust, put it on the tip of his nose, smelled it, and affirmed: "Blood has been sprayed here."


    "It''s disgusting to think that I actually lived here." Tang Xi said.


    When it comes to this, Chu Li also has a hint of fear.


    Tang Xi is also regarded as a patient without family members, and is unconscious, in case at that time...


    "If you hadn''t been sent by Pei Qingzhi, maybe you would have been the nourishment for the Soul Refining Array now." The doctor sneered.


    Pei Qingzhi paid too much attention to this girl and visited the doctor every day. If she was found missing, it would be hard to explain. People who do things like this secretly do not want to provoke the local snakes in Jiangnan City unless it is necessary.


    "Oh, that will probably be the last thing you regret in your life." Tang Xi sneered.


    There are about hidden vents in this ward, and the sound of police sirens from outside can be heard vaguely.


    "So fast?" Tang Xi was surprised.


    "The first time I found the basement, I asked Xiao Liu to lead people over." Chu Li took out his cell phone and glanced at it, then said, "Fang Tianchen and Fang Tianyun are here, and their leaders¡ªTan Ju¡¯s special approval Joint action."


    "You can''t run." Cheng Huaying concluded.


    "So what?" The doctor was not afraid, with a weird twist in his expression.


    "Advise you to tell your comrades honestly, maybe you can save your life." Chu Li said.


    "Sit in jail for a lifetime? Haha, stop dreaming." The doctor suddenly laughed, as if he was talking about something ridiculous.


    "Be careful." Cheng Huaying shouted.


    As he spoke, he saw black lines appearing on the doctor''s originally elegant and handsome face, and his white coat was also bulging.


    "I really didn''t expect you to come so quickly. I would clean up this place completely tonight and let everything be buried." The doctor said.


    "It''s you who are greedy." Tang Xi sneered. "You could have cleaned up earlier, but you still want to deal with the soul that you just got today, so you waited here until midnight until midnight, and we were caught in the urn instead."


    "Twelve o''clock at midnight?" Chu Li thought of the phrase she said "it''s a little early", did that mean?


    "I said that there are too few ghosts here, and if you want to do something with ghosts, twelve o''clock, the extremely gloomy time is of course the most important thing. If you go at this time, you can probably hit the master." Tang Xi said.


    "Indeed, I still underestimate you." The doctor sighed, and black lines began to appear on not only the face, but also the back of the hand.


    The familiar scene gave Tang Xi a very bad premonition.


    "Hey, this shouldn''t be..." Chu Li black line.


    "What is it, run quickly!" Cheng Huaying shouted.


    "I said, don''t even think about leaving since you are here!" The doctor said, waving his hand, and a...ghost appeared at the hole leading to the basement outside?


    It should be a ghost, but this ghost is two meters tall and exaggerated.


    "It''s noisy." Tang Xi covered her ears.


    "This..." Cheng Huaying''s face was pale.


    "This is... the''strongest ghost'' they cultivated?" Chu Li couldn''t believe it.


    "Right." Tang Xi finally reluctantly adapted to the howling of thousands of ghosts that had been in his mind, "That is a collection of soul fragments, seriously speaking, even Anna is inferior!"


    "How could the highest masterpiece I have made inferior to that useless female ghost!" the doctor roared.


    "The highest masterpiece?" Tang Xi disdain, "In my opinion, just by splicing some tattered old cloth heads together, you dare to call it fashion. If you don''t understand it, you are just idiots who don''t understand."


    "You!" The doctor was furious, and the whole figure rounded up like an inflated balloon.


    "Hey, this is not so good." Chu Li slipped a drop of sweat on his forehead.


    At the time in the IKEA garden, the picture of the woman blew up to the eye. The grass and trees where the grievance passed were not growing, and the creatures were extinct. Now they are inevitable, and the only way out is to guard a ghost.


    Regardless of how powerful the finished product of the soul refining formation is, the situation is urgent, as long as the ghost can stop them for a while, it is enough!


    And they don''t even have the time to consider whether the resentment will spread to the entire hospital.


    "Are you exhausted?" Although Cheng Huaying''s words were doubtful, their tone was very positive.


    Tang Xi tried, the spiritual power in the spirit veins is being reborn, but it must be fully restored, at least tomorrow.


    Chu Li gritted his teeth, pulled out the police pistol, and pointed it at the doctor.


    "No." Cheng Huaying pressed the muzzle quickly, "If you kill him now, the grievance will explode immediately."


    "You can''t find him, never try to find him." The doctor''s smile looked strange under the black lines, making his scalp numb.


    Tang Xi couldn''t help frowning, the woman said the same thing!


    "There is no way." Cheng Huaying shook her head, tore off the red string hanging around her neck, and threw a jade card out.


    "Boom!" The doctor''s body burst like a balloon blown over his head.


    Chu Li''s first reaction was to turn around and throw Tang Xi down, pressing her under him.


    "Wow~~" The powerful impact caused the cement and gravel on the roof to fall like raindrops.


    After finally calming down the space, Tang Xi opened his mouth and tasted the smell of dust.


    "Cough cough cough..." Chu Li got up, coughing, while peeling away the stone cement block covering the two of them.


    If it hadn''t been for the remaining spiritual power of Lingbei to barely open the shield after encountering the impact, the aftermath would be enough for them to bear.


    "Bah, baah, I was almost buried alive." Tang Xi staggered before standing still, "Are you okay?"


    "Fortunately, the cement block smashed down is not too big." Chu Li reached out and rubbed his back shoulders, grinning.


    It must be a bruise, but based on experience, if there is no fracture, then it is not a big problem.


    "Second Uncle Cheng?" Tang Xi shouted, taking out the phone to turn on the flashlight function.


    After the impact, the lights in the ward went out, and it was so dark that you could not see your fingers.


    "Not bad." After a while, Cheng Huaying''s voice sounded in another corner of the ward.


    Tang Xi heard that he was still full of breath, put aside his heart, and turned to look at the entrance of the cave.


    However, the hole that was smashed open was sealed by the falling cement block, and the **** light of the spliced ??ghost and soul refining formation was naturally invisible.


    "Pop." A light came on, and the pale light illuminated Cheng Huaying''s pale face.


    It is not a plug-in lamp, but a reading lamp that can be charged by USB, so even if the room is shaken up and down, it can still light up.


    "We are trapped here." Tang Xi sighed.


    "It''s okay, I posted the location before. It''s not too deep from the ground, and it can be digging through at most half a night." Chu Li comforted.


    Tang Xi looked at the shattered screen on the phone, and shook it before his eyes: "Isn''t it reimbursed?"


    "..." Chu Li was silent for a while, "I''m stuck with you, go buy it myself."


    "If you don''t take public accounts, this is a death in the line of duty." Tang Xi was eloquent.


    "Less crow''s mouth!" Chu Li couldn''t laugh or cry.


    It is of course okay to take public accounts, but the bureau has a clear process for reimbursement and compensation, and how to make this report? By comparison, he would rather pay her to buy a new one by himself.


    However, Tang Xi just talked about having fun in hardship, and it was more than just a mobile phone.


    "I said, you two are big enough." Cheng Huaying walked over helplessly, and then sat down on the ground next to them, disregarding his demeanor and image.


    "Isn''t this still alive?" Tang Xi shrugged and curiously asked, "Second Uncle, what did you throw out just now?"


    "My magic weapon is for life-saving. Otherwise, I don''t know how many people are going to die." Cheng Huaying said in a bad mood, "It''s really no good to meet you, a little girl."


    "Why is this my pot?" Tang Xi retorted, "Every citizen is responsible for fighting criminals. You are contributing to the country and society!"


    "..." Cheng Huaying couldn''t laugh or cry.


    "However, I originally thought that the person behind the scenes was a scumbag. After all, there is a pretty girl who would rather die to protect him." Tang Xi said in deep thought, "However, there is another man who wants to die and live for him now. Yes, can''t he still eat all men and women, right?"


    "It sounds like an evil|religion, and the individual crazily worships." Cheng Huaying vomited.


    "It may not be to the level of an evil|religion, but that person must have a high personality charm to make people willing to die for it." Chu Li said.


    In an instant, an increasingly clear image appeared in Tang Xi''s mind.


    "I think..." Chu Li paused and said.


    "I think so." Tang Xi interrupted.


    "What are you talking about?" Cheng Huaying was confused.


    "Uncle Cheng, last time I asked you to help inquire about a metaphysical master, do you have any doubts?" Tang Xi turned his head.


    Cheng Huaying was startled, and then shook his head: "The information you gave is too vague. Those masters who admire Chinese culture and like to wear Tang suits are too many. The Bentley limited edition is a clue, but no one who bought that car fits you. The request does not rule out the possibility that someone bought it as a gift, so there is no way to check it down."


    "I have photos." Tang Xi said, calling up the album.


    Although a piece is broken in the lower right corner of the screen, it does not cover the face in the photo.


    Cheng Huaying watched for a while, but did not speak for a long time.


    "Why, there is an impression?" Tang Xi thought.


    "There is a feeling of indescribability." Cheng Huaying shook her head and said unexpectedly, "I''m sure I haven''t seen this person, but he... the eyebrows and facial features give me a vague sense of familiarity, it seems like a person, but I can''t remember who I am like."


    "That''s also a clue." Tang Xi grabbed his arm and said excitedly, "Second Uncle, please, think about it, this matter is very important, and it is related to the life and death of many people!"


    "I see." Cheng Huaying agreed.


    Tang Xishun handed over the photo.


    "So, do you think this old gentleman is behind the scenes?" Cheng Huaying asked again.


    "Not bad." Tang Xi nodded immediately.


    "The suspicion is very big." Chu Li didn''t say anything to death.


    "Okay, I have many friends, ask someone to help recognize it." Cheng Huaying nodded, thoughtfully, "Since I feel familiar, there should be others who think so, I hope someone can remember."


    "Pop!" At this moment, the wall suddenly shook, and some small stones rolled down.


    "What''s the matter?" Chu Li asked in surprise, "Xiao Liu and the others won''t be so fast, right."


    "I just said that I had forgotten something." Tang Xi patted his forehead, "There is still a big gangster over there. Xiao Liu has to solve it before digging through the basement, otherwise... I can only let Xie Changan take everyone. My memories have been changed, and I don¡¯t want to make up stories anymore."


    "Is there any strength?" Cheng Huaying said.


    The two looked at each other and smiled bitterly at each other.


    Although it was said to be like rubbish, the ghosts that had been refined by the soul refinement formation swallowed so many souls could not be really paperless.


    "Here," Chu Li shouted.


    There was a trace of resentment flowing from the gap between the cement blocks that sealed the hole.

 Chapter 84：

    On the ground, there was a brightly lit area.


    It is not Xiao Liu who is in charge, but Tan Ju, who has rushed to preside over the overall situation.


    Fang Tianchen and Fang Tianyun were standing at the back, and the leader was a middle-aged man with a vigorous momentum, who was a deputy-level figure sent by a special department, and even Tan Ju only knew that his surname was Wang.


    Because the case was too big and the situation was urgent, it was not only the city bureau, but also deployed most of the police from several nearby police stations to help. However, I saw a large piece of ground collapsed on the scene, flower beds that had been split around, and fallen trees. Everyone can''t help but be secretly surprised, the people underground... won''t be buried alive, right?


    "Can''t use large excavating machines, it will cause a second collapse."


    "The geology is relatively loose. It seems that there has just been an explosion below. Everyone should be lighter."


    "Yes, take your time, safety is important."


    "Where is the search and rescue dog? Is it there yet?"


    Xiao Liu was so anxious that it was not his specialty to dig up the ground to save people. He could only listen to the discussions of those experts, and then make a phone call every three minutes.


    However, the other party is always out of the communication service range, please redial later.


    "Team Chu and the consultant... will nothing happen, right?" Dayang dragged him and asked in a low voice.


    "Bah, baah, little crow''s mouth, of course nothing will happen! They are amazing!" Xiao Liu glared at him.


    "Little Liu." Tan Ju called out.


    "Yes!" Xiao Liu was startled, and ran over quickly.


    "Can''t the signal be connected?" Tan Ju asked.


    "Well, it is initially suspected that the explosion affected the cell phone signal...Ah! That''s it!" Xiao Liu was halfway through, and suddenly looked at his cell phone and exclaimed in surprise.


    Sure enough, the connection on the screen has become a call.


    "Team Chu! Team Chu, are you all right?" Xiao Liu shouted.


    "It''s okay." After a while, Chu Li''s tired voice came.


    "Xiao Chu, find a corner that is not easy to collapse. You can dig through it soon." Tan Ju took the phone.


    "No, don''t dig, there is very important evidence below." Chu Li said immediately, "Tan Ju, the bureau can locate the exact location of my mobile phone, so go to this place to dig."


    "Okay, I understand." Tan Ju agreed and immediately called on the technicians to reanalyze the direction of the excavation.


    On the other side, Fang Tianyun''s cell phone rang almost simultaneously.


    "Xiao Xi, is that you?" Fang Tianyun said anxiously.


    "Yeah." Tang Xi calmed down with a smile, "Don''t worry, it''s okay."


    "How can it be okay, your voice is weak!" Fang Tianyun said angrily, "It''s all to blame for Chu Li, where the danger takes you, no matter how powerful it is, it is still a minor!"


    Tang Xi couldn''t help refuting: "Sister Yun, it''s really not to blame him, I brought him here, not him."


    "You said you... hey..." Fang Tianyun could only sigh.


    "Is it convenient for me to say a few words?" Chief Wang came over and looked at her questioningly.


    "Oh." Fang Tianyun hesitated and handed the phone over.


    "Hello Miss Tang, I am the deputy director of PEI, my surname is Wang." Chief Wang introduced himself.


    "PEI. ParanormalEventInvestigation, Superintendent Event Investigation Office?" Tang Xi thought for a while.


    "Miss Tang has a good understanding." Director Wang acquiesced.


    Tang Xi was helpless, okay, the special department was called the special department all day long, and Fang Tianyun had never corrected it. It is conceivable that an organization could not be called a "special department". Today she knows the full name of the other unit.


    "I want to ask, is there any danger below, do we need to make any preparations?" Chief Wang asked.


    "There is no danger for the time being, but don''t let the ordinary police down for a while. Some things are inconvenient to expose to ordinary people, which may cause social panic. I believe Chu Wang understands." Tang Xi replied.


    "I understand." Director Wang let out a sigh of relief, hung up the phone, and returned the phone to Fang Tianyun.


    "Ah, I haven''t finished talking yet." Fang Tianyun muttered.


    Under the ground, Tang Xi hung up her cell phone, looked up at the ceiling where small stones fell from time to time, and said worriedly: "It won''t collapse, right?"


    "As long as it''s not just digging, it shouldn''t." Cheng Huaying sat in the corner, still looking at the photos on the phone.


    "Speaking of it, the Yan team said last time that this person is familiar." Tang Xi thoughtfully.


    "Really?" Cheng Huaying frowned.


    Chu Li put his mobile phone in the corner of the diagonal line to make a mark. When he walked back, he cautiously avoided the middle: "Is this sure there is nothing left out?"


    "It should be gone." Tang Xi rubbed the elbow of his left hand. When he was fighting the spliced ??ghost before, his hand hit the wall, still throbbing.


    How many years have I not made myself so embarrassed?


    But fortunately, she lacks spiritual power and there are ghosts around her. Shaoyao set up an illusion and trapped the ghost. Su Huang and Yun Qi were close, and with the support of her and Cheng Huaying''s spells, it lasted for more than half an hour. Just grind to death.


    After the fight, there was really no spiritual power left.


    "It hurts?" Chu Li grabbed her left arm and raised it.


    "The bones are okay, it''s probably a bit green." Tang Xi knows how sad she is.


    "Wow~" A piece of dust suddenly fell on his head.


    "It''s starting to dig up." Chu Li looked solemn.


    Of course, heavy machinery cannot be used, and it will take a while to dig.


    Tang Xi strolled around in the basement and saw the notebook on the table. He picked it up and looked at it. Seeing that it hadn''t been hit by a stone, he pressed the power button smoothly.


    The screen lights up.


    "Ah, it works!" Tang Xi said unexpectedly.


    "Let me see." Chu Li took it and sat cross-legged on the ground, putting the notebook on his lap.


    After ten seconds, he turned on the system and entered the system. He glanced around and said, "Send Xiao Liu to the dean and send an internal account that can log in to the hospital system."


    "Oh." Tang Xi copied it immediately and asked for an account soon.


    Chu Li opened the internal system of Linjiang Hospital and logged in. Although he is not a hacker like Xiao Xue, his operation is much better than ordinary people, and he quickly called out the list of medical staff.


    The photos quickly turned over, and suddenly...


    "Stop!" Tang Xi shouted.


    The last photo that stayed on the screen was the doctor who blew himself up just now.


    "Is it really an official doctor in Linjiang Private Hospital?" Chu Li raised an eyebrow in surprise, zoomed out the photo, and checked the person''s profile.


    Tang Xi immediately leaned closer to look at the screen.


    "Qu Peng, 48 years old this year, director of the Department of Urology at Linjiang Private Hospital and an honorary professor of Jiangnan Medical College. He has published academic papers in professional journals at home and abroad many times-is this still an elite?" Chu Li sneered.


    "Poor and graceful, well-dressed beast." Tang Xi commented.


    Chu Li moved the mouse pointer and clicked on his case. Suddenly, a row of patients'' names jumped out, including the appointments that were already scheduled on the eighth day of work.


    The first name surprised them.


    "Am I right? Tang Zhenying?" Tang Xi hesitated.


    "Unless the same name has the same surname." Chu Li said, quickly opening the patient''s specific information.


    "He''s right." Tang Xi exhaled, and then wondered, "Should I not go to the Department of Hematology for leukemia? What should I see in the urology department?"


    "Maybe there are other diseases?" Chu Li said uncertainly.


    The two looked at each other and continued to look at the specific cases.


    The information recorded on the intranet is very detailed, and the consecutively filmed films are archived, the earliest, even more than ten years ago.


    "He has been seeing a doctor here for Qu Peng for so many years. It would be a coincidence to say that Tang Zhenying didn''t know anything about Qu Peng''s work." Chu Li said.


    "But I don''t understand these films, and what''s the meaning of this? Can''t the doctor explain the condition in a way that the patient understands!" Tang Xi complained.


    "Let me see." Cheng Huaying walked over and sat aside.


    Chu Li glanced at him and turned the notebook to his side.


    Cheng Huaying zoomed in on two films, and then drew up a section of cases, the expression on his face getting more and more serious.


    "Second Uncle, do you understand?" Tang Xi asked.


    "Chronic renal failure." Cheng Huaying said with a calm face, "Usually called uremia."


    "This... seems to be worse than leukemia." Tang Xi muttered to herself.


    After all, the type of bone marrow needed for leukemia is much easier than the source of uremic kidney-thinking of this, she felt tight and blurted out: "Kidney|source?"


    "Do you suspect that in the experiment here, Tang Zhenying was looking for a suitable kidney|source?" Chu Li asked in surprise.


    "That''s not necessarily." Tang Xi thought about it again, and corrected her statement a bit. "The causal line here is mostly on Qu Peng, and it shouldn''t be Tang Zhenying''s instructions. However, Qu Peng must use the kidney|source as the bait. Tang Zhenying may not be completely ignorant of attracting Tang Zhenying to invest in his research."


    "The last time Yang Qingrong and Tang Zhenying met, the phrase''what is the difference between you and murder'', maybe it refers to this!" Chu Li''s eyes lit up.


    "So Yang Qingrong was silenced." Tang Xi continued.


    Because of the addition of Qu Peng, it seems that many clues have begun to connect in series.


    "It was not in vain today." Chu Li cheered up.


    "Boom!" A stone fell not far away, smashing an instrument, and then a strong light shone from the entrance of the cave.


    "The people below, are you okay?"


    "Tan Ju, dig through!" someone shouted.


    "What?" Tan Ju hurriedly walked over, "How is it? Are you okay?"


    "It''s okay, give us another half an hour!" The construction worker gave him an OK gesture.


    Now that it has been dug through, the rest is much more convenient. Take good protection and slowly expand the hole while reinforcing the edge until a hole is made that allows people to come and go.


    "OK, let''s come for the rest." Wang Chuan motioned them to retreat.


    "It''s a big deal, I have to go down and see it myself." Tan Ju also said.


    "It''s not Tan Ju, you..." Xiao Liu was embarrassed to stop him but didn''t know what to say.


    "My old bone hasn''t been so useless yet, take the safety rope." Tan Ju said in a bad mood.


    Chief Wang didn''t stop either. The two leaders and the Fang family brothers and sisters finally decided to go on. The area near the entrance of the cave was guarded by the crime team. The grassroots police officers retreated partly, and the rest guarded the periphery.


    The four people fell down one by one with ropes tied to their waists, and they couldn''t help being shocked when they saw the layout of the basement.


    "This... I seem to have seen those brutal and inhuman human body research institutes set up by the Japanese army back then..." Tan Ju said to himself.


    "Xiao Xi!" Fang Tianyun yelled.


    "We are all right, but we are too tired." Tang Xi raised her hand weakly.


    "Miss Tang, you have worked hard." Wang Chu said solemnly, "I heard Tianchen and Tianyun talk about you, and I am very grateful for your help to the police."


    "You''re welcome, I didn''t deliberately help you." Tang Xi said calmly.


    She didn''t have a bad feeling for Wang Chu. Most of the people who waited for a few hours in the middle of the night were also dedicated to their work, but she didn''t like the leadership of Wang Chu, so she was not as sincere as the Fang family brothers and sisters. To say that Tan Ju is clearly a higher level, but he feels much more cordial.


    "Tan Bureau, I apply to approve Qu Peng''s assistants and the main medical staff of other departments immediately." Chu Li said in a deep voice, "especially those elderly who have worked for more than a few years. How many lives Qu Peng has in his hands has to be careful. Investigate, but he can''t do these things alone, he needs an assistant!"


    After listening to Chu Li¡¯s subsequent case report, Tan Ju¡¯s face was pale, his lips trembling, and he said for a while: "You mean, Qu Peng has been in Linjiang Private Hospital for 20 years, and the patients who died in the hospital in these 20 years have all been dead. Maybe he killed him?"


    "There is also the dean." Tang Xi added, "There is such a big basement under the hospital, and there are these expensive instruments. The dean or high-level person must know about it."


    "This is really a huge case." Wang Chu also took a sigh of relief.


    It is conceivable that with the in-depth digging of cases, how many old cases will be uncovered, and the people involved, whether they are the victims or the persons involved, will be a terrifying number. Once leaked, it will be enough to cause social unrest!


    "Chapter Wang, PEI will take over the things inside." Tang Xi pointed to the wall leading to the next door.


    "What''s in it?" Wang Chu''s face was solemn.


    "Very evil things, I''m not very good at this, it''s better for you to study it yourself." Tang Xi shook his head.


    Chu Wang thought for a while and nodded: "Alright, we will take over first."


    "Okay, Xiao Chu, the focus of the crime team is on Qu Peng, and we must find out how many people he has killed over the years!" Tan Ju roared.


    "Yes!" Chu Li replied, paused, and then said, "Tan Bureau, I apply, and immediately arrest Tang Zhenying and Tang Zhan."


    "Is there evidence that they are insiders?" Tan Ju solemnly said, "The Tang family''s status in Jiangnan City is not trivial. If something goes wrong, it may lead to a chain collapse of the economy. You have to think clearly."


    "I only know that Skynet is restored without leaking." Chu Li didn''t hesitate.


    "Just do what you want. I''ll go around with something." Tan Ju patted him on the shoulder and exclaimed, "Anyway, I''m going to retreat, so I don''t need to be scared, let go and do it."


    "Thank you Tan Ju." Chu Li''s eyes flashed.


    He knows best that he is really a troublesome subordinate. In the past few years, if it hadn''t been for the great freedom given to him by the Tan Bureau, he would have done something that would not appear.


    "Lao Zhao said last time that you are stable lately, hey." Tan Ju smiled and shook his head, then looked at Tang Xi, and couldn''t help asking, "Xiao Tang, if you are willing to take the police test, I will give you a letter of recommendation directly. How about the delivery?"


    "No!" Tang Xi refused immediately.


    "Haha, it''s a good thing for young people to have ideals." Tan Ju didn''t overwhelm others, even if it was mentioned.


    Therefore, Chu Wang led people to stay below, and Xiao Liu dropped the safety rope and pulled the others up one by one.


    Chu Li only took the notebook. As for the remaining instruments, it was the work of the trace check. At least, the strong **** smell on the wall and the floor might be able to extract a part of the victim''s DNA, presumably this year. Trace examinations and forensics are busy.


    "Thanks to Mr. Cheng today." Chu Li thanked him politely. After all, Cheng Huaying is not a member of the police system, and this time he really helped a lot.


    "It''s okay, it''s everyone''s responsibility to clean up a few scum." Cheng Huaying shook his head and signaled that he didn''t need to send it, and left by himself after recording the confession. Of course, what can be said, what can be said, the proportions of this one are just right, and the confession is very beautiful.


    "It''s late at night, do you want to go back and rest first?" Chu Li checked his watch.


    "Are you going to arrest Tang Zhenying? I''ll go too. I have something to ask." Tang Xi said.


    "Okay." Chu Li nodded, not caring that his body was dusty and dirty, and his clothes were torn in a few places. He beckoned, called a few team members, and rushed to the hospital building.


    When I arrived at Tang Zhenying''s ward, I happened to collide with the Tang family.


    Except for Tang Jing, all four members of the Tang family were present.


    "Team Chu, what are you?" Yang Wenqiu looked at them in surprise, his eyes a little surprised.


    Chu Li knew that his image was terrible now, but he didn''t care about cleaning up, and asked directly: "Mr. Tang, I was discharged from the hospital in the middle of the night? The doctor hasn''t gone to work yet, right?"


    "Who knows what your police are doing? My dad can''t take a good rest at all, so he can only go home overnight and come back to do the procedures tomorrow." Tang Zhao stared at him badly.


    "Then I''m sorry, I''m afraid Mr. Tang won''t be able to go home for the time being." Chu Li said.


    "What do you mean?" Tang Zhan put down what he was holding and walked over.


    "Mr. Tang Zhenying and Mr. Tang Zhan, please come with me to the police station and cooperate with the investigation." Chu Li said plainly.


    "Why?" Tang Zhan stunned, and said angrily, "We didn''t break the law, so why should we go to the police station!"


    "Who said that going to the police station is breaking the law?" Chu Li looked surprised, "I clearly said''cooperating with the investigation'', why, Mr. Tang Zhan did not substitute himself as a witness, but automatically substitutes for the suspect?"


    "..." Tang Zhan was choked and his face flushed red and speechless.


    "The city bureau is quite quiet, and I will definitely not take a good rest." Tang Xi added with a smile.


    "Are you talking about it!" Tang Zhan gave her a look.


    "I think so." Tang Xi opened his ID and pressed it under his eyelids, "Police!"


    "!!!" The Tang family looked at her dumbfounded.


    "I thought it would be cool to do this a long time ago." Tang Xi shrugged.


    In fact, there is still a little difference between a consultant card and a police card. It is just a layman who can¡¯t see the words clearly if you don¡¯t look carefully.


    Chu Li sneered and waved his hand: "Two, please."


    "Xixi, you..." Yang Wenqiu couldn''t help taking a step forward.


    Even if the paternity test proves that the girl in front of her is not her daughter, but...maybe the power of blood relationship is more or less left, she always feels that this girl and herself should be very close.


    "Ms. Yang, I''m not familiar with you." Tang Xi took a step back.


    After reading the original book, she also knew that the only person in the Tang family who still had a trace of warmth for the original owner was Yang Wenqiu. To outsiders, Tang Xi is her shortness and she wants to protect it, but for her family, her shortness has become Tang Jing.


    Tang Xi didn''t want to comment on her dereliction of duty as a mother. This is a question that "Tang Jing" needs to consider today, and has nothing to do with her.


    "Yes." Tang Zhenying put on a coat with a cold face, "I''ll go to the city bureau, I want to complain to your leader!"


    "Please." Chu Li drew his ears indifferently.


    "Husband..." Yang Wenqiu grabbed his hand worriedly.


    "It''s okay, I''ll be back when I go." Tang Zhenying looked upright, "A Zhan and I didn''t break the law. At most, I can just go back and make a transcript."


    "Then... be careful of your body." Although Yang Wenqiu was still a little worried, he still let go of his hand.


    In her thoughts, with the Tang family''s status in Jiangnan City, let alone her husband and son, it is impossible for her to break the law.


    A group of people went downstairs, split into two cars and returned to the city bureau.


    Chu Li motioned to Xiao Liu and Dayang to press Tang Zhan to drive a car, and then invited Tang Zhenying into the back seat of his car.


    The moving car is also a secret room, and there is no surveillance.


    Tang Xi sat in the passenger seat and observed Tang Zhenying''s expression through the rearview mirror.


    In silence, Tang Zhenying spoke first: "You don''t want to be my daughter. Do you think it is better to follow this poor policeman who can''t afford a house for a lifetime than to follow me?"


    "What gives you the illusion that makes you think that a scumbag can be compared to the police uncle?" Tang Xi asked in surprise.


    "Do you have to speak like this?" Tang Zhenying frowned.


    "What do you want to say?" Tang Xi shrugged and said casually, "Then Mr. Tang might as well talk about it, why do you want me to die?"


    "What''s this?" Tang Zhenying looked shocked and innocent, "How could I want you to die? You are my biological daughter!"


    "Really?" Tang Xi sneered, her eyes gradually cold, "I just want to ask a question, was the hospital fire that year, was it a natural disaster or an accident?"


    Tang Zhenying''s expression was shocked, and her lips were pursed, as if weirdly said: "Why would you ask? Of course it is a natural disaster, or else you and Jingjing won''t be replaced by the chaos."


    "Oh?" Tang Xi said faintly, without moving her eyebrows. "If the children of ordinary people are changed by mistake, it can be said to be unintentional, but it is impossible that the children of the Tang family are taken care of with the children of ordinary migrant workers. ?"


    When these words came out, not only Tang Zhenying, but Chu Li''s hands trembled, and the car walked in a weird S-shape. Fortunately, the road was empty in the middle of the night.


    "Yes." Tang Zhenying was shocked, and said immediately, "Your adoptive parents-said they died in the fire, they just changed their children! Taking advantage of the chaos, swapped their children with the rich, Let my daughter enjoy the life of a wealthy daughter. For this reason, it doesn''t matter if I am burned to death. They are really great parents!"


    "Are you sure, it is my adoptive parents who changed the child?" Tang Xi said.


    "Who else can anyone besides them?" Tang Zhenying sneered and said with disdain, "I know the kind of people who are so lazy and used to being poor. I don''t want my children to continue to suffer poverty, and I don''t want to be exhausted, so I just hit this. Kind of a crooked idea, let your daughter replace the real wealthy daughter! Hey, why don''t you police arrest this kind of person!"


    "Really?" Tang Xi didn''t feel aroused, and smiled softly, but said, "Are you sure it was them who changed the child? But how do I feel that you were the one who changed the child back then..."


    "But how do I feel that you were the one who changed the child back then..."


    In a word, the voice did not sound, but it exploded in Tang Zhenying''s mind like thunder, making his hands and feet cold.

 Chapter 85：

    "You...what are you kidding." For a long time, Tang Zhenying said dryly, "Who in this world would not want his own daughter, but raise the daughter of a worker from the countryside?"


    "Yeah, so I''m quite curious." Tang Xi said sincerely, "If I hadn''t seen photos of adoptive parents, and knew that my adoptive mother had a plain appearance and a primary school education, I thought that Tang Jing was your true love. Give birth to a daughter."


    "That''s how you guessed the elders!" Tang Zhenying stared at her angrily.


    "Elder? Are you? Don''t put gold on your face." Tang Xi sneered.


    While talking, Chu Li pulled over and stopped slowly.


    Seeing this, Xiao Liu, who was following, stopped in parallel from the overtaking lane and lowered the window.


    "You go first, I''ll take a detour to refuel, and I will be there soon." Chu Li explained.


    "Okay." Xiao Liu promised and restarted the car. It seemed that he had never thought about how Chu Li, who had always been cautious, wouldn''t even fill up his fuel tank before the mission.


    "Your subordinates really believe in what you say." Tang Xi was speechless.


    "You are not the same." Chu Li chuckled.


    From Yunqi to Xie Changan, even if you are talking about trouble, they never object to what you decide.


    "What do you want to do?" Tang Zhenying asked warily.


    "It''s just for talking. There are some things that Mr. Tang wouldn''t want to say under the monitoring of the police station." Chu Li said, pressing a few buttons and turning the temperature of the air conditioner in the car up a few degrees, adding that he just turned it on. Heating from windows.


    "Why, team Chu wants to lynch to extract a confession?" Tang Zhenying sneered.


    "I''m a policeman. I always know and abide by the law." Chu Li shrugged and stretched out his hand, "Give me the phone."


    Tang Xi was taken aback, although he was puzzled, but in the belief of him, he gave him the phone.


    "Well, Mr. Tang, the mobile phones are all with me. You have to believe that there can be no bugs or other devices in my car. Besides, the secretly recorded recordings are illegal and have limited use in court, so you don''t have to worry about it. After Chu Li finished speaking, he opened the door and got out of the car. Before closing the door, he thought for a while, and pointed to the gas station with the light on hundreds of meters away and said, "I''ll buy a cigarette and give you fifteen minutes."


    With a "pop", the car door closed tightly.


    Tang Xi watched him walk away through the car window, was silent for a while, and finally said: "What you have is not leukemia, it is uremia, so what you need is not bone marrow, but a kidney transplant."


    "So what?" Tang Zhenying didn''t feel guilty, "Isn''t it a sin to conceal the condition? I''m just afraid that my wife and children will find out, so I''m worried all day long."


    "Tang Jing came to me, hoping that I would make a match with you." Tang Xi gave him a mocking look.


    "Jingjing makes her own claim. Although she has intentions, in the end, if you don''t want to, I can''t force you to donate a kidney." Tang Zhenying said.


    "It''s good for you to have this self-knowledge." Tang Xi said happily.


    "..." Tang Zhenying wanted to smash something.


    What is self-knowledge?


    "Okay, let''s get back to the topic." Tang Xi continued, "The paternity test has already explained that I am not the daughter you lost. Then, why didn''t Mr. Tang go looking for the daughter, but kept pestering me?"


    "You changed the paternity test by doing your hands and feet." Tang Zhenying gritted her teeth.


    "The paternity test is done by the court, not to mention that a student of mine who has just arrived in Jiangnan City for a few months does not have that way, even if Chu Li can''t do it?" Tang Xi sighed, before he could speak, immediately Then, "Mr. Tang, why do you believe that the paternity test is false? It''s obviously much more likely to find the wrong person, isn''t it?"


    "I¡­¡­"


    "Unless, it''s because of you, Mr. Tang, and you have sufficient reasons to stay firm. For example, you actually always know where your biological daughter is." Tang Xi interrupted him again.


    "Nonsense! If I had known where you were, how could I ignore it!" Tang Zhenying said angrily.


    "That''s not good." Tang Xi shrugged and smiled, "If it''s a child you exchanged yourself, it would be weird if you don''t find it back."


    "I said I didn''t..."


    "Ah, by the way, I found a very interesting thing the other day." Tang Xi ignored what he wanted to say, and continued to say at his own pace, "When I was a kid, there was a neighbor who was a couple. Husband and wife, the town said that the family is lazy, never work, and idle all day long, but the strange thing is that they don¡¯t go to work, but the couple never seem to worry about money, and they have a better life than many people in the town. Some people say, They had a wealthy relative who directly helped them, and some people said that it was the poor boy who eloped with Bai Fumi. Bai Fumi''s family couldn''t make a face to tell them to go back, and they felt sorry for their daughter, so they secretly stuffed money... What''s the truth?"


    Tang Zhenying did not answer with a cold face.


    "What''s even more strange is that just a few days before I was taken back to Jiangnan City, the couple suddenly moved away. There was not even a sign in advance, and the things at home were not taken away." Tang Xi laughed. Laughed.


    Of course, she has no memory of the original owner. These things are what she trained Yueyue''s mother to access the Internet during this period of time to analyze and obtain information by the way.


    "What does your neighbor have to do with me?" Tang Zhenying finally said.


    "It doesn''t matter, but just a few years ago, I saw them suddenly appear in Jiangnan City one day, and they were talking with the driver Zhao of the Tang family. They seemed to be relatives. You said, after so many years, they have directly helped their relatives, yes. Isn''t it just Driver Zhao?" Tang Xi asked with a smile.


    "I''m not familiar with Driver Zhao''s relatives." Tang Zhenying said.


    "Really?" Tang Xi sighed with regret flashing on his face, "I thought that you have been keeping people around and watching me all these years."


    "Why should I do such a thing!" Tang Zhenying''s voice also increased a little.


    "I didn''t understand it originally." Tang Xi''s expression gradually became cold, "but tonight, I suddenly figured it out."


    "..." Tang Zhenying suddenly had a bad feeling in her heart.


    "Seventeen years ago, when Ms. Yang was pregnant, you actually had the disease, right?" Tang Xi said, "Don''t deny that your doctor is Qu Peng. I have seen all the medical records."


    "so what?"


    "Not so." Tang Xi said indifferently, "We all know that the reason why uremia is equivalent to terminal illness is that the kidney|source is so rare that many people wait until they die, and can only watch their way slowly during dialysis. A dead end. And you...the disease was discovered early, plus you have money and you can do the best treatment, naturally it will take longer than ordinary people, but if there is no matching kidney|source, you will eventually die. Qu Peng is Isn''t it because you give priority to providing kidney|source, let you invest in his research?"


    "So what?" Tang Zhenying said disdainfully, "Qu Peng is an honorary professor of Jiangnan Medical College and has his own research room. He has to be investigated for his deception."


    There must be traces of the large sums of money transactions that really need to be investigated. He simply did not hide it. On the surface, all he did was legal investment. He did not participate in the things that Qu Peng did, as long as he insisted on not. I know, the police can''t help him.


    "Yes, not only did you not participate in the things that Qu Peng did, but 80% of them also secretly kept the evidence, and prepared to use it as a threat to him." Tang Xi nodded in agreement.


    "What do I want him to do?" Tang Zhenying was angrily laughed. "He is a doctor and I am a patient. Can he still not see me?"


    "You don¡¯t care if he can find a suitable kidney|source, it¡¯s best to find it, but even if you can¡¯t find it, you have already prepared for it, but...even if you have a kidney|source, you still need to have a kidney|source. Only doctors who perform transplant operations can do it." Tang Xi said, "After all, my country¡¯s law does not allow the sale of organs, and neither is consensual, let alone forced to donate. Other doctors will definitely refuse to do your surgery, but they can only be wronged. Peng has the handle in your hands and has to listen to you."


    "You want to say that I smuggled organs? This requires evidence, otherwise I can sue you for libel!" Tang Zhenying stared at her and said.


    "Smuggled organs? No, no." Tang Xi smiled and shook his head slightly, "You only need a kidney. Why bother to develop an industrial chain? Just raise one."


    "What did you say?"


    "I really admire Mr. Tang. He is decisive and cruel. He deserves to be the man who can become the richest man in Jiangnan City." Tang Xi turned around and gave him a thumbs up.


    Tang Zhenying looked ugly, pursed her lips, ignoring her irony.


    "At that time, you already had two sons, but firstly, the children you raised had feelings, and your wife would not agree. Secondly, the Tang family needed an heir, and in order to prevent accidents, one son was not enough, and a spare child was needed. "Tang Xi licked her dry lips, suppressed the thirst in her mouth, and talked freely, "Tang Zhan and Tang Zhao can''t move, and at this time, Ms. Yang happened to be pregnant again. For you, it is a godsend opportunity. ¡ª¡ªOf course, babies can¡¯t donate kidneys to you. You have to raise them for more than ten years, but you¡¯re also afraid that women are emotional animals. The arson in the hospital took advantage of the chaos and changed the child. After more than ten years, she can get a kidney transplant and then recognize it. Compared with a strange daughter, Ms. Yang already has the spiritual sustenance of Tang Jing, so she won¡¯t too excited."


    "These are all your irresponsible guesses." Tang Zhenying almost popped out of his teeth.


    "But it''s reasonable, reasonable and logical." Tang Xi smiled, "The only omission is that you don''t know which link went wrong, and you actually admitted your biological daughter wrong ¡ª perhaps in the chaos of the year, after you changed the child, there was another one. The family also held the wrong child, adding the wrong to the wrong, who knows."


    "You..." Tang Zhenying stared at her uncertainly and hesitated with a firm heart all the time.


    Could it be... such a coincidence? But if it is really wrong, what happened to the first paternity test!


    "Mr. Tang... You think that I have already found out here. Haven''t I found out the whereabouts of the real baby girl?" Tang Xi said.


    "Where is she? She...cough cough cough..." Tang Zhenying became excited at once, but the next moment she turned pale, covering her mouth and coughing.


    Tang Xi waited patiently for him to finish coughing, and then said: "You tell me about Qu Peng, I will tell you where she is, think about it?"


    "Do you think I can really believe that you can find this as a child?" Tang Zhenying put down her hand covering her mouth and sneered.


    "I can''t, but the Chu team can check it." Tang Xi''s expression was very innocent, and she pulled out her best shield at will.


    Tang Zhenying looked a little hesitant for a while.


    However, if it weren''t for Chu Li, it seemed impossible for her to find out the couple she had arranged in the town.


    "It''s been more than half fifteen minutes." Tang Xi reminded.


    "Don''t you already know what Qu Peng did?" Tang Zhenying evaded the weight and said lightly.


    "I know, I know, but the police need evidence to handle the case." Tang Xi shrugged.


    "How can I have evidence of his crime." Tang Zhenying has been in the mall for many years, and it is absolutely impossible for him to make such a mistake. However, he hesitated for a while and said, "But I know that he has in the research room of Jiangnan Medical College. A safe, maybe there will be what you are looking for."


    "That''s it?" Although Tang Xi didn''t care about the so-called evidence, there was also a look of dissatisfaction on his face.


    "I''m not an accomplice, how can there be evidence!" Tang Zhenying didn''t take the bait.


    Fortunately, Tang Xi didn''t expect this in the first place, thinking silently.


    "Where is she?" Tang Zhenying couldn''t help asking.


    Tang Xi glanced at him from the corner of her eye, and a slight smile curled up on the corner of her lips.


    After using so many words to stimulate, I can''t hold my breath. I just want to hit a hit, and it''s too late.


    "Yang Qingrong is dead, Mr. Tang knows it." Tang Xi suddenly turned the subject.


    Tang Zhenying was taken aback, and nodded in confusion: "After all, it is my wife''s younger brother. Of course I know. I heard that he was killed by a looting at home at the end of last year."


    In the Yang Qingrong case, a person who died for more than a year has been active in the upper circle of Jiangnan City. It will cause panic when it spreads out. Therefore, the result of the finally announced case is that the burglary turned into a murder, robbery and escape after being discovered by the owner. The suspect resisted arrest and attacked the police. Was killed by the police on the spot.


    "Yang Qingrong''s kind of wealth can be killed by a robber? You are all furnishings when you are a security guard." Tang Xi sneered, paused, and slowly said, "It''s just...some idiot, rich second generation, don''t take it easy. People set up flowers and drinks, but they have to be nosy, and who will not kill his mouth."


    Tang Zhenying''s face changed drastically when she heard this.


    "Remember?" Tang Xi raised her eyebrows, imitating Yang Qingrong''s tone and said, "What is the difference between you and murder?"


    "It''s not me!" Tang Zhenying trembled, her pupils dilated a little, and she almost hit the roof of the car with excitement.


    "Not you? Before he died¡ª"


    "It''s not me! Qu Peng, it must be Qu Peng who killed him!" Tang Zhenying panted, and a cold breath came out of her heart.


    Although he had a bad relationship with Yang Qingrong, he was his brother-in-law after all. For his wife''s sake, he was kind of affectionate. But if it is... really Qu Peng did it...


    "I don''t think you have the guts to kill, but you can calm down and work hard to calculate your own daughter." Tang Xi said sarcastically.


    "Donating a kidney will not be fatal!" Tang Zhenying blurted out.


    "So you have recognized that your biological daughter has become your own kidney|source container?" Tang Xi finally incorporated spiritual power into this sentence.


    Although Tang Zhenying is old and cunning, her psychological defenses have been opened a lot, and the rhythm that has gradually adapted to the rhythm suddenly appears spiritually induced, and she suddenly blurted out: "She is my daughter, and my life is all my life. She has a kidney and will naturally support her for a lifetime without treating her wrongly!"


    The last smile on Tang Xi''s face also disappeared.


    The atmosphere in the car suddenly became tense.


    Tang Zhenying couldn''t help being stunned as soon as she spoke. She didn''t seem to expect that she would actually say it, but she felt relieved after thinking about it.


    The police didn¡¯t want to install something that shouldn¡¯t be in his car. He carefully observed that all equipment such as the dash cam was turned off. Tang Xi didn¡¯t have a mobile phone, and he didn¡¯t have any special actions from beginning to end, and according to him I understand that a private recording cannot be used as evidence. Even if it is brought to court, it is basically useless as long as a better lawyer is hired.


    There were only two of them in the car, and he would never recognize them next time.


    "You can''t afford to wait for your illness." Tang Xi lowered her eyes and said indifferently, "I found someone to hack the professional assassin''s website and found the transaction record of ¡õ, Xiao Xiao from the crime team is really very good. Great. How long do you think it will be until she can find out about you from the transfer records? After all, it''s a flow of millions of funds, it''s impossible to really have no traces, right?"


    Tang Zhenying stared at her for a long while before saying: "I said it wasn''t me?"


    "I have offended a lot of people, and Chu Li too. If someone wants my life or kidnap me, it''s not surprising, but..." Tang Xi looked at him calmly, "Besides you, who else would specifically ask for''seriously wounded'' ''Or''died out after the rescue failed''? But, you can''t wait anymore, so you want to create a fait accompli. Then, while the kidney is still available, Qu Peng will use a forged donation agreement to get Qu Peng to perform a kidney transplant. . You appointed to do it at the New Year Fair, precisely because the biggest hospital there is the Linjiang Private Hospital recently. I¡¯m sure I won¡¯t be sent to other places, right? Mr. Tang.¡±


    Tang Zhenying listened to her calm words, and didn''t know why her brain was hot, so she couldn''t help but interrupted: "Aren''t you doing well now? What are you talking about?"


    "You admit it, you want to kill me." Tang Xi smiled.


    "What if I admit it? I won''t admit it when I enter the police station. You better understand what to say and what not to say. Otherwise, in Jiangnan City, there are so many ways to get a criminal police captain to step down. !" Tang Zhenying said in a low voice.


    Tang Xi ignored his threat, dissipated the spiritual power used to induce the spirit from his throat, and laughed happily: "Chu Li! He recognizes it all!"


    Tang Zhenying was stunned, her mind suddenly cleared up, and she didn''t figure out why she would say it all. Originally, even if he was confirmed to be safe, he shouldn''t be like a brat showing off the screen. He pressed this to the bottom of his heart. The secret is declared in the mouth.


    However, Tang Xi''s reaction gave him a very bad premonition.


    In the distance, the stiff figure walked toward this side with a firm step, the most striking thing was the flash of light from his fingertips.


    Chu Li opened the door of the driver''s seat, squeezed out the cigarette butt, and threw a parabola into the trash can on the side of the road.


    "Chu Li, you heard, he recognized it!" Tang Xi smiled freely.


    Chu Li raised his eyebrows and gave her a thumbs up.


    Tang Zhenying looked at him in horror--how could it be impossible for a normal person to hear the conversation in a closed car from that distance?


    bluff? still¡­¡­


    "It wasn''t just me who heard it, but Tan Bureau, the members of the serious crime team, the police station of the major sub-bureaus, the police officers on duty...thousands of people heard it." Chu Li said lightly.


    "You, what did you say?" Tang Zhenying looked at him incredulously.


    "There are no bugs, no recording equipment, but¡ª" Chu Li put his hand on the car door and pointed to the flashing blue light broadcast. "This car is the car of the city bureau''s crime team leader. In order to facilitate the coordination of police forces, The car is equipped with a police communication system. I will release the command here. The police channel of the city bureau, sub-bureaus, all police cars on patrol, and the intercoms of police officers on duty will all receive the news. Before I get off the car, I turn on all Channels generally only have such a big battle when chasing down the most vicious serial murderers, club organizations and so on. If you don''t say anything, I will probably suspend my job and reflect on it when I go back."


    The most important thing is that the command system is not like a driving recorder. It has no screen and is completely inconspicuous when opened!


    "..." For a moment, Tang Zhenying''s face was terribly pale, and she turned her head stiffly to look at Tang Xi.


    Tang Xi gave him a smile.


    Seven points ridicule, three points provocation.


    Chu Li turned on the police command channel by adjusting the air conditioner. Tang Zhenying in the back seat was obscured, but of course she saw it - Chu Li also specially reminded her with a hint.


    So, she worked hard and mastered the initiative of discourse step by step, and then she was surprised at a critical juncture, coupled with a little spiritual guidance, and finally made Tang Zhenying confess three crimes in person in front of the police officers of the city-¡õ attempted, nurturing her biological daughter and forced Donate kidney|source, and protect Qu Peng.


    You can find a lawyer to do it with a single one, but the three crimes are punished together, even if it is not the death penalty, at least the second half of your life will be spent in prison.


    No matter how much money the Tang family had, there was no room to use it.


    He personally confessed the crime in front of police officers in the city. Who would dare to accept bribes to speak for him?


    At this moment, Xiao Liu''s car was still on the way to the city bureau, and everyone couldn''t help being stupid after listening to the dialogue on the radio.


    After a long while, Dayang in the back row finally couldn''t hold back a punch and knocked Tang Zhan''s head away: "Bastard! You are so inhumane! I tried to suspend his job and help Consultant Tang to breathe like this!"


    In the Xincheng sub-bureau, Yan Shifei''s hands froze in the air, and half of the report did not leave a word for a long time.


    Although based on several cases, he vaguely felt that Tang Zhenying was very problematic, but he couldn''t think of it. The facts were so crueler than he thought.


    Linjiang Private Hospital, on the ground and underground, all police officers wearing walkie-talkies listened to the live broadcast.


    The police were all trained. When the police command channel was turned on, no one hurriedly asked. From hearing the first sentence "Why, the Chu team wanted to lynch a confession?" Realizing something, I almost listened down holding my breath.


    After the crow was silent, a fierce curse suddenly broke out.


    "Scum!" Tan Ju slammed the walkie-talkie to the ground.


    Because there was too much movement in the Linjiang Private Hospital tonight, the Tan Bureau temporarily drew too much police force. More than half of the police officers in the major branches of Jiangnan City were called to work overtime from their sleep. Not everyone had no complaints. But it is precisely because there are too many people, so the coverage of people who have heard this live broadcast is extremely wide.


    Chu Li stooped into the car, reached out his hand to shut off the command communication, and cut off the messy exclamations and curses.


    Looking back, he looked at Tang Zhenying''s gaze calmly as usual.


    And Tang Zhenying sat paralyzed in the back seat, and only two words came to mind in her heart-it''s over.

 Chapter 86： Deer on the tip of the tongue

    The murder case of Linjiang Private Hospital was finally revealed to the world.


    For several days, the TV stations, news, and radio in Jiangnan City were filled with this news, and the follow-up could be seen and heard no matter where you went.


    With the in-depth investigation of the case, a pile of past events has been opened up. According to the final statistics, at least more than 50 patients have died directly or indirectly in the hands of Qu Peng in the past two decades. After a long time, there are no relatives, and it is no longer possible to distinguish. But the only certain ones have become the worst cases in Jiangnan City''s history. After Qu Peng killed the patient, he would immediately take out the organs that could be used, then suture the wound and hand over the corpse casually, the citizens of Jiangnan even took the nickname: Doctor Qu Peng the Ripper.


    The main criminal has been killed on the spot, and the medical staff involved in the case have also been arrested one by one. The Capital Police Department even made a special call: it must be severely punished!


    Linjiang Private Hospital was closed for rectification. From the director and below, all management must strictly review, and then open it indefinitely. Presumably from now on, no patient will come to this hospital for medical treatment. It is inevitable that it will close down. .


    On the other hand, Tang Zhenying, the helper who provided funds to Qu Peng, was also scolded by thousands of people and demanded a death sentence. After the Tang family was burned, the villa where he lived was splashed with red paint and glass every day, and some people stayed outside the door day and night. When they saw someone coming out, they rushed to beat them, many of them were the families of the victims of the Qu Peng case who came from other places one after another. The Tang family was so scared that they did not dare to go out for a while.


    Throughout the winter vacation, the incident did not cool down, but was even more eye-catching. Not only in Jiangnan City, but the people across the country are paying attention to the outcome of the trial.


    The most unlucky is of course Tang Zhenying, because Qu Peng is dead, and he is still alive, of course, bearing the hatred of Qu Peng.


    The company projects under the Tang family collapsed one after another. Employees would rather resign without salary. All of a sudden, a behemoth collapsed. All spring, the financial circle in Jiangnan City was desperately digesting the mess left by the Tang family.


    What is left in the ruins is also an opportunity. How much can be divided up depends on each family''s ability.


    After the start of school, a post on the campus network of Yigao quickly spread, and finally fermented from the internal campus network to the Jiangnan Evening News, to the effect: no matter where Tang Zhenying''s biological daughter is, everyone is asked to give up searching. It''s already pitiful enough, and it''s not luck to add a mistake to a mistake, so let the little girl live in peace and stability!


    So the drama of the true and false daughter of the Tang family ended.


    The Tang family had no inheritable property for a long time. Yang Wenqiu was a typical wealthy wife. Tang Zhan, the heir of the Tang family, followed Tang Zhenying in. Tang Zhao was only a college student, not to mention Tang Jing, no one had that ability. He courageously saved the collapse of the Tang Family Mansion.


    According to the original process, this kind of case would take at least a year or so to be completely finalized. However, this time because of the serious public opinion turmoil, various departments have been revolving, and the dust has settled in just four months.


    In mid-June, the Jiangnan City People¡¯s Court tried the case before the public. After a long debate and proof, it lasted three times and finally pronounced the verdict: Qu Peng killed many people and smuggled organs. The crime was extremely heinous. However, he was killed on the spot by the police and no longer pursued the dead. . Tang Zhenying was sentenced to life imprisonment without parole for participating in organ smuggling, buying | murder | attempted murder, and forcing others to donate organs. Seventeen accomplices such as Tang Zhan were sentenced to fixed-term imprisonment ranging from three to twenty years.


    Almost the entire upper circle of Jiangnan City attended the trial, including Chu Li and Tang Xi.


    With the final word, the media flashed crazily, and the victim''s family members even smashed things down in the auditorium.


    Of course, you can''t bring in dangerous items, but you can throw them away after you take off your shoes.


    Tang Zhenying huddled his head in the trial bench. In just four months, his well-maintained black hair was completely pale, and he looked like a dying old man. It is totally unimaginable that he should have been in his forties. , You can still be a successful businessman in the Fenghuazhengmao region.


    "Isn''t sentenced to death, are you disappointed?" Chu Li asked.


    "Why should you be disappointed?" Tang Xi sneered, "Death is the easiest thing, and living is the pain. Life imprisonment, even if there is a commutation of meritorious service, at least you will have to eat several decades in jail. What he should do! It¡¯s so easy to die! Besides, he doesn¡¯t know how many years he can atone for his uremia."


    "He has a much lower chance of getting a commutation than other prisoners." Chu Li shook his head, paused, and said again, "Besides, prison is not a good place, there are naturally a set of rules in it, I don''t think Tang Zhenying can adapt, and several of his crimes have hit the bottom line. Tiger poison does not eat children-even the same prisoner will not sympathize with him. Trust me, someone will teach him how to be a man."


    "Yeah." Tang Xi smiled.


    The sentence she said in the police command system, "Maybe after you changed the child, someone held the wrong child in the chaos" basically explained the discrepancy of the paternity test. No one would treat her as Tang''s. The biological daughter would only sympathize with her for no reason.


    "Let''s go." Chu Li got up.


    The two walked out of the court side by side, but they ran into another wave of people who had also left at the door.


    Yang Wenqiu, Tang Zhao, and...Tang Jing.


    A face-to-face, relatively speechless.


    Tang Xi looked at the person in front of him, and couldn''t help feeling very moved.


    Yang Wenqiu used to look so radiant. Although the clothes she wears now are clean and tidy, the brand used to be a stall for her. Also, the Tang family villas were all burned, and Yang Wenqiu didn''t have the energy and ability to buy clothes and daily necessities. I didn''t have time and energy to take care of my long hair, but white silk appeared, and even my face had obvious wrinkles. Tang Zhao and Tang Jing didn''t get much better either, obviously they couldn''t be relieved from this blow.


    Tang Xi is very well aware of the current situation of the Tang family. He is heavily indebted. The real estate has been sealed by the court, leaving only an apartment for his family to live in. Ironically, it happens to be the Jinhuyuan community, where Tang Xi had lived for a few days. House.


    To say that it would not have been so miserable, it was just that the Yang family hated Tang Zhenying for killing his precious son Yang Qingrong, leaving the real granddaughter unknown. Even Yang Wenqiu was hated, and he was unwilling to help even his grandson Tang Zhao. Let it go.


    After a moment of silence, Tang Zhao angrily stepped forward and looked at Tang Xi with hatred: "Our house is now like this, are you satisfied?"


    "Your dad and your brother did the crime by yourself. It''s my business." Tang Xi sneered, paused, and curiously said, "I said, it''s all like this, don''t you still want to find your sister?"


    "..." Tang Zhao moved his lips and glanced at Tang Jing subconsciously.


    Tang Jing''s face was a bit ugly, and her whole body seemed to have been drained of energy, and she was haggard.


    Fang Tianyun did not embarrass her, but this semester, she had a difficult time in her first high school. Except for Han Zhen, few people were still willing to talk to her. Seeing her, she immediately scattered like birds and beasts, as if there was some deadly virus on her body. Similar. Even Han Zhen is not as good to her as before. I heard that Han''s parents have already given an ultimatum, and resolutely refuse to acknowledge her marriage contract with Han Zhen. Just half a month later, she couldn''t bear it, and simply dropped out of school. There are no new knowledge points in the third year of high school. It is just a sprint for the college entrance examination. It is not necessary to review at home. The school also knows the situation of the Tang family and approves it very happily.


    The true and false daughters of the Tang family, of course, everyone knows intellectually that the wrong daughter is not the false daughter, but as long as he thinks that the scumbag takes his biological daughter as his own organ container, he takes another baby girl back and becomes his daughter. I just can''t like this girl who seems to be stepping on the flesh and blood of a real daughter and laughs, and I feel bored.


    Before Tang Jing seized the house, she had never thought that it would turn out to be such a result.


    "Regret it?" She heard Tang Xi ask her.


    Tang Jing was silent for a while and shook her head. She still has the realization that she has to walk down the road she chose.


    "Okay, let''s go." Chu Li said impatiently.


    "Goodbye." Tang Xi nodded politely, without sadness or joy in her eyes.


    "Wait!" Yang Wenqiu stopped her quickly.


    "Ms. Yang, is there anything else?" Tang Xi raised an eyebrow.


    "My daughter..." Yang Wenqiu''s lips trembled, and he didn''t know what to say for a while.


    "I don''t know." Tang Xi shrugged, "I''m telling the truth, and I hope that Ms. Yang will stop disturbing others and cherish what I still have."


    Yang Wenqiu stared at her blankly, tears streaming out, and finally squatting down and crying.


    Tang Zhao rushed to hug her and comforted her, but Tang Jing stood three steps away and watched quietly, her expression cold.


    "Why bother." Tang Xi sighed and dragged Chu Li to the parking lot.


    She could understand the destruction of Yang Wenqiu at the moment when she knew the truth, but she couldn''t sympathize with it. Poor people must be hateful. They can''t even see who the person next to them is, and can only blame themselves for being stupid. Besides, Yang Wenqiu is really completely innocent? The "Tang Xi" in the original book died so miserably in the end, Yang Wenqiu''s mother was also very responsible for the partiality between the adopted daughter and the relative.


    If the family doesn¡¯t toss, even though they don¡¯t have the luxurious life they once had, it¡¯s not difficult to live a good life. Letting people like Yang Wenqiu and Tang Zhao live the lives of poor ordinary people is the most severe in itself. Punished.


    "Celebrate?" Chu Li asked.


    "Where to go?" Tang Xi agreed with pleasure.


    Chu Li tapped his mobile phone to send a message, and said as he walked: "The whole team has been busy for a few months for this case, and finally the dust has settled. I invite everyone to relax."


    "Okay, I''ll ask Miss Yun if she''s free, just to inquire about the underground of the hospital." Tang Xi nodded.


    Standing in place, Tang Jing watched them talk and laugh and walk away, and a thought flashed through her heart: If she didn''t seize her home after rebirth, would she be able to live like her?


    However, the next moment she woke up and couldn''t help but laugh at herself, how could it be possible.


    However, if she could do it again, this time she would definitely choose to stay away from the Tang family, away from Han Zhen, and away from everything in Jiangnan City.


    In a blink of an eye, it was the college entrance examination.


    At the last monthly exam, Tang Xi''s grades had already squeezed into the top 50 of the grade. She did not have the ideal of being a champion, and there was no pressure. She entered the exam room with ease, compared to the parents who were waiting anxiously outside. Tang Xi, who came in alone with a bag on his back, also received a lot of sympathetic glances.


    Chu Li...Well, the previous day Jiangli picked up a corpse with a stone tied to Shen Jiang, and the whole crime team was busy. If it weren''t for her college entrance examination today, Chu Li would probably arrest her and ask the ghost.


    The two days of exams passed in a flash, no matter how well the exams were, at least for the students, it was a temporary relief.


    "Study trip?" Tang Xi was puzzled.


    "Yes." Shi Rui on the phone was very excited. "It is organized by the school, regardless of class, voluntary registration. The location is Luming Mountain Scenic Area, 300 kilometers away from Jiangnan City. Three days and two nights, I heard that there are hot springs. Bubble."


    "That''s it, then go." Tang Xi answered without a problem.


    In a few days, when the grades come down, these classmates who have been together for a year will have to go their separate ways. It will be difficult to meet in the future, and there is nothing wrong with going out together at the end. It''s time to take a vacation.


    "Going out?" Chu Li asked as she hung up the phone.


    "Well, school trip, Luming Mountain, two nights away." Tang Xi nodded.


    "Lu Mingshan..." Chu Li frowned slightly.


    "What''s wrong with Lu Mingshan?" Tang Xi''s heart jumped.


    "Nothing. The murderer of the Shenjiang case I recently pursued, Zhang Dayou, is absconding. He is heading towards Rongxian, not far from Luming Mountain. I have to rush to and command the action tomorrow morning." Chu Li said. , And said, "However, the fugitives will not deliberately run to the crowded scenic spots, so they shouldn''t run into them."


    "If you hit, I will remember to bring you back as a souvenir." Tang Xi raised an eyebrow and said jokingly.


    "You crow''s mouth should eat more and talk less." Chu Li said in a bad mood.


    "You really should die where I go." Tang Xi took a look at him.


    "Don''t tell the facts casually." Chu Li knocked on the table.


    "Heh." Tang Xi finished the meal in a few mouthfuls, then went back into the room and took a box and threw it to him. "Sister Yun gave it a couple of days ago. The spare psychic gun, the two guns and the shield are full of psychic power. Use it when I¡¯m away, I won¡¯t come back even if I call for help.¡±


    "Before I met you, I had never met a ghost, okay!" Chu Li was angry.


    However, when I opened the box, I found two guns inside.


    "There is also one handed over to Pei Qingzhi for me. Since I have opened the yin and yang eyes, it is better to hold it for self-defense." Tang Xi waved his hand.


    "You are really good to Pei Qingzhi." Chu Li''s expression was a bit complicated.


    "Are you jealous?" Tang Xi blinked and looked at him innocently.


    Chu Li raised his hand, "slap", and flicked on her forehead.


    "That''s it, I''m going to pack things." Tang Xi waved.


    Soon, the statistics came down, because the number of applicants was relatively large, so it was divided into two batches. It just happens that there is a big gap between the rich and the poor in the first high school. This kind of self-financed activity makes it inappropriate for the rich second-generation students to be together with ordinary students.


    Tang Xi and others all set off in the first group, with a total of more than 50 people, much less than the other group. The leaders of the second group were Ning Yilan, the teacher in charge of the second class, and Wu Hai, the teacher in charge of the ninth class, one male and one female.


    Early in the morning, everyone gathered at the school gate and packed two buses to Luming Mountain.


    Luming Mountain stretches for hundreds of miles across the Jiangnan and Qingjiang cities, but the scenic spot is located in Rongxian County under the jurisdiction of Qingjiang City. It is directly accessible by high speed all the way and a three-hour drive.


    Compared with Qingxi Gorge, Luming Mountain has a much larger range. There are many homestays, farmhouses and even a five-star hot spring hotel on the mountain.


    Of course, they booked a room in a hot spring hotel. Although the school trip is funded by the school, the rich second generations who traveled prefer to pay for themselves rather than take a farmhouse.


    By the way, that is also the property of the Pei family.


    The bus is parked in the parking lot under the mountain. Although there is a ropeway up the mountain, 90% of the students still choose to climb the mountain by themselves.


    Xia Shuang, who got off the other car, drove Qi Sihui and ran over to meet, and a group of five people formed a team, talking and laughing along the stone steps up the mountain.


    "Speaking of which, Tang Jing didn''t come today either." Xia Shuang sighed.


    "She''s not in the mood to be cold-eyed again." Cheng Yihang said flatly, "Tang Jing''s grades have always been good. Even if she takes a half-year suspension of school, she won''t slip too much if she doesn''t retire for review. Going to a foreign university, It¡¯s better to be in a city that no one knows from scratch than staying in Jiangnan City."


    "..." Tang Xi looked at him, but didn''t say anything.


    "Tang Jing" had a good grade. Before she came, she was always in the top ten of her grade. In the original book, she and Han Zhen were both admitted to Capital University. But now, the grade of "Tang Jing" in that body is really only God knows. NS.


    "Come out to play, it''s easy to say what that annoying thing is doing." Shi Rui said impatiently.


    "Yeah, I heard that there are many wild sika deer in Luming Mountain. I don''t know if it is true." Qi Sihui''s eyes were bright.


    "Yes, but they are all in the deeper mountains. There are too many people, so they may not dare to come out." Cheng Yihang replied.


    "I really want to see it!" Qi Sihui said excitedly.


    "Then go." Tang Xi didn''t care much.


    Visitors are not allowed to leave the viewing area for safety reasons, but if she is there, it doesn''t hurt to go a little bit further.


    "But, quietly." She thought for a while and added another sentence. If there are too many people going out, she may not be able to watch it.


    Suddenly, the group was amused.


    On the way up the mountain, they also met with Han Zhen, and they didn''t know if it was because Tang Jing was not there, they also nodded kindly to say hello, and then walked half way up the road towards the sky.


    "So tired, I can''t climb anymore, take a break." Qi Sihui panted and begged for mercy.


    "It''s just such a little road? It''s really frail." Shi Rui mocked.


    "Where are so many words." Xia Shuang took Qi Sihui''s backpack and threw it to Shi Rui.


    "Why should I take it?" Shi Rui was confused.


    "Are you still a boy?" Xia Shuang glared at him.


    "I''m tired, it''s almost twelve o''clock. Let''s have lunch and climb in the afternoon. Anyway, we can go to the hotel before dark." Tang Xi smiled.


    "In this case, there is a restaurant not far ahead. Go there and eat some hot, better than bread and mineral water." Cheng Yihang said while looking at the map.


    "Okay." Everyone agreed.


    They were not fast or slow. When they arrived at the "Luming Hotel" halfway up the mountain, they were already half full, with only two tables still empty, and Han Zhen and his party were there.


    Tang Xi paused slightly.


    "Xixi, what''s the matter?" Qi Sihui whispered, "If you don''t want to see Han Zhen, we..."


    "It''s not him." Tang Xi shook his head, followed them into the shop and sat down, as if the hesitation had never happened before.


    "Boss, order!" Shi Rui put the two backpacks in the corner and shouted.


    "Hey, there are menus and pens on the table, little classmates, you can hook up the dishes you want and bring them here. It''s a bit busy, sorry." The boss said loudly behind the counter.


    "Okay." Shi Rui opened the paper-printed menu, glanced around, picked up the pen, "What do you eat?"


    "Vegetarian." Tang Xi rushed forward.


    "Huh?" Shi Rui was stunned.


    "The physical exertion is too much, the symptoms of dizziness and nausea are normal, and the stomach will feel more comfortable if you are a vegetarian." Tang Xi added.


    "But... it''s only when you consume a lot of meat to supplement it, right?" Shi Rui was inexplicable.


    "Listen to Xixi, I do feel a little nauseous, and the thought of meat smell makes it even more disgusting." Qi Sihui said bitterly.


    "Whatever you want." Shi Rui had no choice but to stop looking at the menu. He walked directly to the counter, knocked, and shouted, "Boss, let''s get five bowls of plain noodles."


    "Okay." The boss was also dazed before agreeing.


    "Boss. Just Luohan noodles, another plate of roast goose, a plate of thunderous bamboo shoots." Tang Xi also walked over.


    "Okay, sit down for a while and come right away!" The boss swiftly took down the order.


    Back at the table, Cheng Yihang leaned in and asked softly, "What''s wrong?"


    "Huh?" Tang Xi looked at him puzzled.


    "Luohan noodles must be made with vegetable oil. There is definitely no fishy, ??you are so cautious, but what''s wrong with this store?" Cheng Yihang asked.


    "No no." Tang Xi shook his head and smiled, "Don''t worry, there is no problem in the store."


    "Then why can''t you eat meat?" Xia Shuang asked curiously when he heard it.


    "The meat in this store is not very clean to me." Tang Xi said.


    Xia Shuang originally wanted to ask how you knew if you didn''t enter the back kitchen again, but when she saw the look in her eyes, she swallowed it to her lips.


    Anyway, listening to Tang Xi, it''s always correct.


    Soon, five bowls of Luohan noodles and side dishes were brought up: "Slowly use a few."


    For a while, no one did it.


    "This... clean, right?" Shi Rui hesitated.


    Although he was also in the mist, but seeing Tang Xi''s expression, he always felt a little fuzzy in his heart.


    Tang Xi picked up the spoon and stirred in the bowl, then nodded slightly: "Clean, no problem."


    With her words, the slightly weird atmosphere dissipated, and several people picked up the disposable chopsticks and took them apart.


    After eating and drinking enough to rest, he set off again. Cheng Yihang deliberately fell behind and said softly, "Tang Xi, what else did you hide in the store before?"


    "I''m afraid that I''m in a bad mood." Tang Xi shrugged, sending text messages as he walked.


    Cheng Yihang glanced at it, saw a few lines accidentally, and couldn''t help being stiff.


    "Same as you saw." Tang Xi said calmly, "The store has a lot of grievances, not humans, but beasts. I seem to have told you before that animals can turn into ghosts, even though the conditions are very good. It is harsh, but once it takes shape, it will be fierce."


    "In that shop, do they hunt wild animals privately?" Cheng Yihang lowered his voice.


    "Probably. If it is domesticated, there won''t be so much resentment." Tang Xi sent out the edited text message, put away the phone, and said again, "Our Chu team is busy chasing serial murderers, so I don''t think I have time to come. To help these little cuties, I notified Pei Qingzhi and asked him to find a way to stab the relevant department to rectify."


    Cheng Yihang smiled helplessly: "We are not delaying the school trip, but the other batch may have to be postponed or changed places."


    Once the relevant departments intervene in the investigation, they will definitely not only investigate one family. The entire restaurant farmhouse in Lumingshan will be assisted in the investigation.


    "I''m also saving people." Tang Xi sneered. "The grievances there are so heavy that it will be extinguished immediately. When the time comes, let alone cut the way for money, it would be good if you can save your life."


    Cheng Yihang got the answer and relaxed.


    After all, it''s out to play, so don''t let everyone be upset.


    The hot spring hotel is the property of the Pei family, and there should be no such violations of law and discipline.


    "I hope nothing goes wrong, I just want to take a vacation." Tang Xi sighed and looked innocent.


    Cheng Yihang glanced at her, moved his mouth, but said nothing.


    Nor... every time you have to meet a corpse!


    should.

 Chapter 87：

    When Tang Xi and his party climbed to the top of the mountain, it was around 4 o''clock in the afternoon. Because they took care of Qi Sihui''s physical strength and the scenery on the road was good, they often stopped to take pictures, but fell behind.


    There are many homestays on the top of the mountain, but the five-star hot spring hotel is still very eye-catching.


    When I walked into the lobby, I saw that the two parties were arguing, one side was the hotel staff, and the other side was Han Zhen''s group.


    Tang Jing was not there. Apart from the trio of Han Zhen, Han Jia, and Xie Yujie, there were also a man and four women, but Jiang Xiaoli was not seen.


    "It''s really a narrow road." Xia Shuang murmured angrily.


    "Don''t worry about them." Cheng Yihang said, and went to the front desk to check in.


    In the car that came, the leader of the team had already stated the rules. Today, Yi Gao rented the entire hot spring hotel, but in order to prevent everyone from rushing to the mountains to miss the scenery along the way because of the room robbing, the room card was decided by lottery. The only one you can choose is a double room or a triple room.


    "We need two..."


    "Three rooms." Tang Xi walked over and interrupted with a smile.


    "Hey, won''t Xi Xi live with us?" Qi Sihui asked in surprise.


    "Inconvenient." Tang Xi said vaguely.


    There are still a few male ghosts in her bracelet. If there are other girls in the house who are still bathing in the hot springs, they can''t be allowed to come out.


    Xia Shuang reacted very quickly this time, and hurriedly finished the game: "It doesn''t matter if it is more spacious, you can go to the hot springs at night anyway."


    "But..." The girl at the front desk was a little embarrassed. "It''s good to have a room for two or three people. If we open a separate room for this classmate and other students want it, then our room is not enough..."


    "Shut up Xiao Zhang!" Before she could finish her sentence, she saw a woman in her thirties walking over on high heels.


    "Manager He." The girl at the front desk hurriedly called.


    "Hello, Miss Tang." Manager He ignored his employees and handed a hot stamped room card to Tang Xi with a smile, "President Pei told us to give this room card to Miss Tang. I wish some of you have a good time. "


    "Thank you." Tang Xi was stunned, and he took it with a slight warmth in his heart.


    Sure enough, that man was the most considerate in doing things. She sent a text message reporting the hunting of wild animals on the way, and Pei Qingzhi immediately asked people to prepare the room.


    Cheng Yihang shrugged, took out two more room cards, and handed one to Xia Shuang.


    The rooms on the second floor are not good or bad, but fortunately they are adjacent.


    "Why can she break the rules!" Suddenly, a sharp female voice came from the side.


    "Let''s go." Without looking back, Tang Xi beckoned his companion to follow the waiter to go back.


    Manager He sorted out the suit that had been creased by running over in a hurry, and walked over with a professional smile.


    "Okay, stop making trouble." Han Zhen interrupted impatiently, picked up his bag, and left with his room card.


    It''s no secret that Tang Xi and Pei Qingzhi have a good friendship, but at Pei Qingzhi''s birthday party, he gave a super-large Hello Kitty doll, which was actually decorated in his room by the owner. What''s more, that room card is special, it''s not the area open today, if there is anything controversial, women are in trouble!


    He couldn''t help but think of Tang Jing from the past, gentle and lovely, occasionally acting like a baby is also fun, and never makes him uncomfortable. It''s just... it seems that since Tang Xi appeared, that simple childhood sweetheart has slowly changed into a different person. Now that the sordidness of the Tang family has all been spread out, he knows best that the family will never agree that he and Tang Jing continue to be together, fighting... He even thought it was incredible, because he had no idea of ??fighting.


    It''s not that I didn''t dare to resist the family, or that I didn''t love Tang Jing, it was just...tired.


    Especially in the past six months or so, even when I was with Tang Jing, I couldn''t find the tacit understanding and sweetness back then.


    I don''t know if she has changed or she has changed, but he is finally unable to change the ending.


    Only one place is left physically and mentally exhausted.


    If Tang Xi knew Han Zhen''s psychology, she might compliment him with keenness.


    This world is no longer a cold novel text, but a world of flesh and blood. No one is a tool person. How could Tang Jing think that she had taken the place of the heroine in the book and could accept her feelings logically? Regardless of love and family affair, it is two-way, a little bit of running-in in getting along, and finally a matter of course. And the core has been replaced, can it be exactly the same as before? Too stupid.


    "Our room goes up from here." Cheng Yihang stopped at the elevator entrance.


    Tang Xi looked down at her card that didn''t even have a room number, and was troubled.


    "Miss Tang, please go here." The waiter who led the way said respectfully.


    President Pei never entertained guests to live there, and it was always open to use when he or his father came.


    "Then see you for dinner, let''s sort things out first." Qi Sihui said.


    "Okay." Tang Xi nodded, and followed the waiter to continue walking in.


    However, the waiter took her out of the main building from the back, and walked for a while along the cobblestone path, only to see a two-story building that looked like a small villa.


    "Miss Tang, that''s the place that President Pei arranged for you, with a separate hot spring, President Pei said, Miss Tang can use the rooms and equipment as you like." The waiter said.


    "Thank you." Tang Xi thanked her, swiped the card and walked in.


    Sure enough, although this villa is not big, but the sparrow is small and well-equipped with all its internal organs. The master bedroom with an armrest opens the balcony door, and it is a semi-outdoor hot spring. The eaves of the main body of the villa only cover half of the hot spring, even if it rains. You can watch the mountains in the distance while soaking in the hot springs.


    She threw the backpack on the bed casually, touched the bracelet, and smiled: "Don''t worry about me, it''s hard to come by, just go and play by yourself."


    As soon as the voice fell, the room was filled with ghosts.


    When she came out this time, she brought out all the ghosts in the family, and even Aunt Zhang did not leave her behind.


    During the rare vacation, of course, the family should come out and relax together. It is also difficult for Pei Qingzhi to understand her so much and directly prepare such a big villa.


    "The hot spring here belongs to Xiao Xi. Let''s go to the back. You stinky men are definitely not allowed to come in. I heard you don''t!" Su Huang began to chase people fiercely.


    The ghosts suddenly disappeared.


    Of course, ghosts have no sense of touch, so you can''t feel it even if you soak in the hot springs, but the scenery here is beautiful and the scenery is good.


    For an instant, Tang Xi was the only one left in the room.


    "You won''t go around?" Tang Xi smiled.


    "It''s boring." Yun Qi appeared beside her and said lightly, "Speaking of which, the evil spirit that Banshan felt over there is not easy."


    "Oh?" Tang Xi was startled, surprised, "isn''t it just a fierce monster about to take shape?"


    "Although it is still a step away from being evil, there is already a bit of Taoism." Yun Qi said solemnly, "Fortunately, you didn''t eat that meat."


    "What happens if I eat it?" Tang Xi''s expression was a little weird.


    They didn''t eat it, but when she entered the store, many people were already eating, and they basically ate meat.


    "Eating by mistake, that is, to the extent of having a few nightmares tonight, but..." Yun Qi said, paused in thought.


    "But what, say it." Tang Xi tugged at his sleeve.


    "However, if there is a prior conviction, it is hard to say." Yun Qi finished.


    "Having a prior conviction means..." Tang Xi was a little unsure.


    "It''s just that those rich second generations who have a lot of money and burn their hands, eat whatever they can''t eat, it''s not that they don''t report, the time has not come." Yun Qi said.


    "So?" Tang Xi twitched her mouth.


    "Originally burdened with heinous sins, and then stimulated by this fierce aura, I can''t say what will happen." Yun Qi shook his head.


    "Ah..." Tang Xi sighed, and fell back on the soft big bed, complaining, "I''m here on vacation, not to make trouble!"


    "Do you want to manage?" Yun Qi asked.


    "If something really happens, can I just leave it alone?" Tang Xi''s expression was irresistible.


    Even though those children made mistakes, as a celestial teacher, she couldn''t let them be swallowed up by fierceness. The world follows the laws of the world.


    Yun Qi shrugged, walked out of the balcony, looked around, floating on the slanted cornice above the hot spring.


    Tang Xi sat up and looked out, just in time to see the setting sun sinking in the west, and a burning cloud on the horizon, like the color of blood.


    "How is the recovery of spiritual power?" Yun Qi''s voice came from above.


    "A blessing in disguise, it has basically returned to the level of its former heyday, but the physical fitness of this body is still a little worse." Tang Xi raised an eyebrow, "What about you?"


    "Half it." Yun Qi wrote lightly.


    "So slow?" Tang Xi said.


    "It hurts my soul, it won''t be slow." Yun Qi didn''t care. "Half strength is enough, not to mention that there is a contract between us. After you recover, it will also speed up my recovery. It takes only a year or a half. ."


    "That''s good." Tang Xi let out a long sigh of relief.


    Whether it was the ghost door that was pressing on her heart, or the endless troubles, she deeply understood that only strength is the most real thing in this world.


    As long as she and Yun Qi can regain the strength of the previous life, plus Su Huang and the others, then she will have the confidence to overcome any difficulties encountered.


    "Tell your friends, try not to go out at night, especially don''t leave the viewing area." Yun Qi reminded.


    "I got it." Tang Xi said, opening the backpack, categorizing the daily necessities he brought, and then taking a shower and changing clothes.


    Before going to meet Cheng Yihang''s people, she waved her hand and arranged a barrier to cover the villa. Her ghost envoy has her spiritual power in her body.


    "Xixi, here!" Xia Shuang and Qi Sihui also changed their clothes, standing at the corner of the corridor and beckoning.


    Tang Xi speeded up and trot over.


    Dinner is a buffet. All kinds of Chinese and Western dishes are available. For those who like curious tastes, there are also classic dishes of Japanese law. I really don¡¯t like them. You can also order dishes for the chef to cook.


    Cheng Yihang had just picked up a freshly grilled steak and placed it on his tray. He suddenly remembered something, turned his head and asked hesitantly, "Is it clean, right?"


    "No problem." Tang Xi smiled and ordered a small steak, "After all, it is Pei Qingzhi''s place."


    "Speaking of it, at noon, Xixi, you said that the restaurant on the mountainside is not clean, it''s really correct." Xia Shuang said suddenly.


    "What?" Tang Xi was startled.


    "I just saw Xie Yujie coming out of the toilet with a blue face, and 80% of her stomach was eaten badly." Xia Shuang shrugged, a little gloating.


    "Just him?" Tang Xi asked.


    "There are several, so I said that the store is definitely not clean." Xia Shuang replied.


    "Follow them, diarrhea won''t kill anyone." Shi Rui interjected.


    "For dinner, don''t talk about it." Qi Sihui protested in a low voice.


    Several people quickly took a pile of food and found an empty table to sit down and feast on.


    I only ate a bowl of plain noodles at noon, and the consumption was so large, especially the two boys, who were hungry long ago.


    "Hey." Xia Shuang, who was facing the door of the restaurant, kicked a voyage under the table.


    "What?" Cheng Yihang looked up at her.


    "Han Zhen has been in and out several times, what''s your nerve?" Xia Shuang muttered.


    "You care about him so much." Cheng Yihang took a cake to her, "Hurry up!"


    "Yes, you have to digest after eating to go to the hot spring." Qi Sihui also said.


    "Speaking of, there are several hot springs here, but the small pool requires an appointment. I booked it at 7:30. I don''t want to go to the hot springs with the unfamiliar ones, just the three of us." Xia Shuang said triumphantly.


    "Go with Sihui, I''ll forget it." Tang Xi slowly rolled the pasta on the plate with a fork.


    "Why?" Xia Shuang was taken aback.


    "Not quite used to it." Tang Xi shook his head.


    Her bracelets are afraid of water, and it is even worse if they are immersed in natural hot spring water with sulfur, and outside, she will never take them off without worry.


    Xia Shuang and Qi Sihui looked at each other.


    However, there are not people who don''t like the sulfur smell in the hot springs, and the two didn''t think too much about it.


    After eating and walking around to digest, the two girls talked and laughed and went back with their bathrobes.


    "Aren''t you going?" Tang Xi said strangely.


    "I don''t like it very much either." Cheng Yihang shook his head.


    "I don''t want to go alone, or should we play billiards?" Shi Rui said excitedly.


    "I won''t." Tang Xi spread his hands.


    "Do you still know how to do it?" Shi Rui suddenly became excited, slapped his chest and swore, "I teach you, guarantee the church!"


    "Then please." Tang Xi also smiled.


    The three of them were about to walk to the billiard room on the ground floor, but they almost collided with Han Zhen who rushed in.


    "Sorry." Han Zhen didn''t seem to notice who he almost ran into. He hurriedly dropped a word and ran to the front desk.


    "Careful, what''s wrong." Shi Rui murmured unhappily.


    Tang Xi frowned slightly.


    "Let''s go."


    However, when the three of them played in the billiard room for more than an hour and then came out, they saw Manager He standing in the middle of the lobby, talking on the walkie-talkie with a serious expression, but the hotel staff and security were much less.


    "Did something happen?" Cheng Yihangdao.


    "Let me ask." Tang Xi thought that it was Pei Qingzhi''s property after all, and Manager He gave her the room card and walked directly over.


    "Okay, I see, you continue to look around the outside." Manager He took the walkie-talkie, turned around to see them, and said in surprise: "Miss Tang, what''s the matter?"


    "What happened?" Tang Xi asked directly.


    "It''s the few students from your school trip that have disappeared." Manager He frowned, in a tone of displeasure, "I said before dinner that I was going to look for sika deer. I haven''t come back until now. The restaurant has been closed long ago. The children can¡¯t find anyone, and no one answers their mobile phones, so they let the staff find them together. There are such tourists every year. Luming Mountain has a large area and many places are undeveloped. It is dangerous to leave the viewing area at will! Especially now that it¡¯s dark, it¡¯s even more troublesome if you get lost."


    Hearing this, Tang Xi went to Han Zhen, who was talking to the two teachers who led the team from a distance, and moved slightly in her heart.


    The one who is missing, is Han Zhen''s classmate? He is so nervous, is it Han Jia? Speaking of it, I haven''t seen Han Jia since dinner, and two of the girls with them have disappeared.


    "It''s none of our business, right?" Shi Rui said nonchalantly.


    Tang Xi looked at the dark sky outside, turned on the phone and took a look. It was almost nine o''clock.


    "You want to manage?" Cheng Yihangdao.


    "Probably it was affected by some bastard." Tang Xi sighed, grabbed a handful of hair, and walked over there.


    "So, student Han Zhen, there are already so many adults who have gone out to look for it. You should go back to your room and wait, and nothing will happen." Ning Yilan calmed down gently and gently, carefully concealing the worry in his eyes.


    "But¡­¡­"


    "Excuse me." Tang Xi interrupted Han Zhen and asked directly, "Who is missing?"


    Han Zhen was startled, a little suspicious, and did not answer.


    "Who is missing, maybe I have seen it." Tang Xi asked again.


    Han Zhen looked at her for a while, and finally said, "Han Jia, Zhang Mei, and Liu Weiwei. We came up together. They put away their luggage and said to see if there are sika deer. They haven''t returned yet."


    Tang Xi had a bad feeling when he heard the name, and sure enough...


    She remembered taking a glance before, and she didn''t know who Liu Weiwei was, but Han Jia and Zhang Mei were indeed the most grieving people in that group. It was still running around and it was fatal.


    She just wanted to speak, but the phone rang at this moment.


    "Classmate, do you ring the phone..." Ning Yilan said in a black line.


    "Midnight Ring is a very good movie, teacher." Tang Xi answered casually, glanced at the call to connect, "I said, Chu Li, I''ve only been out for less than a day, so you can check the post?"


    "Well, so, have you arrived at Luming Mountain?" Chu Li seemed to be outdoors, his voice a little fuzzy.


    "It''s here." Tang Xi rolled her eyes and said directly, "I''m not in a relationship, I live alone, I don''t want to date, so don''t worry about it¡ªhuh? What are you talking about?"


    "...That''s it, be optimistic about your classmates, don''t run around without problems." Chu Li finished speaking and hung up the phone.


    "Hey!" Tang Xi looked irritable at the phone that made the busy tone, "I think they don''t run around or something, you are too late!"


    "What''s the matter?" Han Zhen keenly noticed a trace of ominousness.


    "Our Chu team said that there was a murderous murderer who escaped into the mountainous area of ??Luming Mountain." Tang Xi shook his phone and said helplessly.


    "What!" Ning Yilan screamed, her face pale, "Here... there are students in the mountains."


    "Tell everyone to come back and not leave the hotel before dawn!" Tang Xi said, then walked to Manager He, briefly explaining the situation, "The criminal attacked the police before and took a police hand|gun, which is extremely dangerous. Let the staff also withdraw, not to mention the danger, it is easy to irritate criminals if there are too many people."


    "This...Okay, I''ll let me know right away." Manager He is also a person who has seen the big scene. He quickly reacted and hurriedly took the walkie-talkie to give orders.


    "Let everyone come back, what about Han Jia and the others!" Han Zhen said loudly.


    "What''s the noise? I''ll find it!" Tang Xi glared at him.


    "..." Han Zhen was choked by her altogether, but immediately retorted, "No, I will go if I want to go. How could you let a girl go out looking for you in such a dangerous situation."


    "Yes, Tang Xi, you should also go back to the room." Wu Hai and Ning Yilan also walked over.


    Both teachers were full of sad faces and took a good school trip. It was enough trouble for some students to get lost in the mountains, but they just learned that there was a murderer with a gun in the mountains! It was a bolt from the blue. Especially among the missing students is a child from the Han family. If something happens, they don''t know if they can continue to teach.


    "I may not see you again in the future anyway, it doesn''t matter." Tang Xi sighed, took out her ID from her handbag and opened her face blankly. You have to listen to me."


    "Police, police officer card?!" Everyone was dumbfounded.


    The certificate is definitely not forgery, and the five words of the city bureau''s crime team are also clear.


    "Now, ask Manager He to count the staff, and the two teachers will take care of all the students. As for the missing ones... give them to me." Tang Xi put away his credentials and ordered calmly.


    "I''ll go find it with you." Han Zhen didn''t hesitate.


    "Young Master Han, don''t make trouble." Tang Xi frowned.


    "I have practiced for many years and won''t hold back." Han Zhen did not back down. "Moreover, there are three people missing. If there are injuries, I don''t think you can bring them back alone. You need help."


    "Then I will send two security guards." Manager He said quickly.


    "No, security is just a job. There is no need to get involved in such a dangerous thing. It''s not easy for anyone." Tang Xi refused immediately, looked at Han Zhen again, and looked at him carefully, her expression slightly moved.


    Among the people who had eaten at Luming Restaurant at noon, except for a few of them who were vegetarian, others were more or less plagued by resentment, but Han Zhen was extremely clean. It should be said that he is worthy of being a male protagonist, has a good character, and is there any luck?


    "Tang Xi..." Cheng Yihang yelled worriedly.


    "It''s okay." Tang Xi patted him on the shoulder, quickly gave him his room jam, and whispered, "It''s okay, forget it, if there is a''that'' danger in the hotel, take them to hide. Go where you live."


    "Okay." Cheng Yihang understood, clutching the room card tightly, and could feel the cold sweat on the palm of his hand.


    Tang Xi made proper arrangements and informed his ghosts through the contract that the non-combat type stayed in the barrier. The next moment, when a few soul-cultivating beads heated up, the residents inside returned.


    Manager He has hurriedly called Pei Qingzhi.


    Seeing that Tang Xi did not stop, Han Zhen followed after gritted his teeth.


    There was chaos in the hall now, and no one paid attention to him.


    "Are you really afraid of death?" Tang Xi smiled.


    "You girls are not afraid, what am I afraid of." Han Zhen said, as he walked out of the hotel door, he took a metal flower shovel by the side of the flower bed against the corner of the wall in his hand.


    Tang Xi asked the sky speechlessly.


    She just wanted to take a vacation... I knew I would never choose a place where Chuli would go on vacation!


    As for what Chu Li said about her crow''s mouth...Ignore it, the murderer''s presence is definitely not her problem!

 Chapter 88：

    On the dark mountain road, a pale beam of light pierced the darkness.


    Han Zhen holding a bright light, silently looked at the girl who was walking half a step in front of her left.


    They had already left the viewing area, and the hotel lights were not visible behind them. The surrounding area was dark. This strong light was still needed when the security guards returned from searching.


    However, Tang Xi seemed to be very purposeful and never hesitated about the direction under his feet.


    "What do you want to ask?" Tang Xi shook his ponytail and said impatiently, "Don''t keep looking at me without talking, it''s awkward."


    "Police officer''s card." Han Zhen opened his mouth, still picking the question he most wanted to ask, "Your age..."


    "Look clearly." Tang Xi threw the ID directly to him.


    Han Zhen was stunned, opened his ID, and looked at it with the beam of the bright light in his hand.


    He had seen the police officer''s card. The seal was true no matter how you looked at it. However... he turned his eyes and finally noticed the difference: "Consultant?"


    "Yes, consultants, non-staff personnel, who belong to the crime team, are there any questions?" Tang Xi withdrew his credentials.


    Han Zhen shook her head and didn''t ask why she became a police consultant. What I remembered was the video that swept the campus network last year. The girl cleanly subdued the kidnappers and rescued the police. It was also the video that made her high. The highest vote ever won the throne of the school flower.


    Tang Xi stopped suddenly.


    "Xiao Xi, the traces here suddenly separated." Su Huang floated towards him, "Those children seem to have split into two paths, which way shall we chase?"


    "On both sides." Tang Xi looked at two equally difficult forks, and whispered, "Number of people?"


    "One person to the southeast, two people to the northeast." Su Huang replied.


    Hearing this, Tang Xi walked northeast without hesitation.


    "Hey? Isn''t the one who is alone is more dangerous?" Su Huang was puzzled.


    "The so-called rescue should start with a large number of people. If the worst result is encountered, more people can be saved." Tang Xi said lightly, "It may not be correct, but this is my principle."


    Su Huang was silent for a while, without speaking.


    "But, now there is still room, you go to the southeast, don''t be too far away from me." Tang Xi said again.


    "Okay, you are careful." Su Huang responded and floated to the other road.


    "Who are you... talking to?" Han Zhen hesitated.


    "Have you ever seen yourself talking to yourself?" Tang Xi looked back at him in surprise.


    "..." Han Zhen was speechless, wanting to say that you''ve seen someone talking to oneself, but how did you look like talking to oneself just now?


    After walking for a while, he couldn''t help asking: "Are you sure they are coming in this direction?"


    "The bushes have new traces of being trampled on, at least someone must have been here today." Tang Xi affirmed.


    Han Zhen moved the bright light, and as she said she saw some short shrubs stepped on, but the doubts in her heart became thicker.


    Tang Xi went here without hesitating along the way. How did she know there were traces here? It''s almost like knowing the answer first, and then inferring the process from the answer.


    "Be quiet, shut up." Tang Xi shouted.


    Han Zhen swallowed the words abruptly, and there was a trace of frustration that he didn''t understand.


    Why would I actually listen to her subconsciously?


    "Huh?" Tang Xi stopped suddenly, squinting her eyes, "Is there light over there?"


    Han Zhen was taken aback, and quickly turned off the bright light in his hand.


    In the darkness, the light spots in the distance became obvious, allowing people to see clearly.


    "This is... a bonfire?" Han Zhen hesitated.


    He has camping experience in the wild. This kind of trembling light does seem to be burning, but the color doesn''t seem right? Generally speaking, the fire from wood burning is red, and this kind of bluish fire is more common in gas stoves.


    In the middle of the night, someone in the old forest in the mountains brought a gas bottle over to cook? And the flame of the gas stove won''t be so far away, it seems so obvious.


    Tang Xi couldn''t help frowning.


    "It''s a ghost fire." Yun Qi appeared beside her.


    "Ghost fire..." Tang Xi repeated, thoughtfully.


    "What, what kind of ghost fire?" Han Zhen was surprised, "Don''t you want to say that there are ghosts? Have you returned your chemistry knowledge to the teacher? The principle of occasional ghost fires in the graveyard is very simple..."


    "I told you to shut up!" Tang Xi growled impatiently.


    The situation in front of me is very difficult, but there is still a bee whispering in my ears.


    "Anyway, just go and have a look." Han Zhen said finally.


    "Don''t turn on the lights, follow behind me, and don''t scream like a little girl no matter what you see. If you can''t do it, cover your mouth first." Tang Xi finished speaking, and walked towards the fire.


    Han Zhen even burst out the blue veins on his forehead.


    What is "screaming like a little girl"? Still "cover your mouth if you can''t do it"? How to look down on him! At this moment, he remembered the earth-shattering cry of his relatives'' three-year-old cousin, and then replaced himself... and immediately shuddered.


    However, before he protested, people were already far away.


    Because he couldn''t turn on the light, he was afraid that the distance would go away in the dark, so he could only suppress the impulse to vomit blood and chase after him.


    Going closer, except for the rustle of the wind blowing across the branches, it seemed to vaguely hear a sob.


    Tang Xi waved his hand and motioned to him to put his feet as light as possible.


    Slowly pulling away the branches and leaves of the bush and looking over, Han Zhen opened his eyes wide when he saw him, and couldn''t help but scream, but a soft hand took the lead and covered his mouth.


    "Woo..." Han Zhen finally took her hand away, gasping for breath.


    "I told you not to scream." Tang Xi lowered her voice with a cold snort.


    Han Zhen bit his lower lip to avoid making a sound. If you look closely, you can even see the trembling on his skin.


    I saw a bonfire burning in the middle of a small clearing in the woods, but the color of the bonfire was pure blue-even if the flame of the gas stove was blue with red, not to mention that there was no fuel under the flame, just like It''s a huge wildfire.


    There are two people sitting not far away. It is more appropriate to say that they are collapsed on the ground rather than sitting. The faint crying is coming from there.


    However, this is not as frightening as the monster next to the campfire.


    A monster more than two meters high, full of black air, only a pair of eyes blood red blood red, in terms of appearance, it seems to be able to see the characteristics of various animals from its body, such as the head of a deer, there are obvious on the head The antlers, the position of the mouth is raised, more like a bird''s beak. The body looks like a pangolin, with four legs like a bear, with two wings on the ribs, and a...pig tail on the back of the ass.


    "What kind of monster is this?" Han Zhen barely controlled his fear and asked softly.


    "Who knows." Tang Xi shrugged carelessly, looking at the collapsing person in the distance.


    Hey, even ordinary people like Han Zhen can see it, it''s really fierce to take shape.


    "It''s Han Jia and Zhang Mei, Liu Weiwei is not here." Han Zhen said.


    Tang Xi frowned.


    It¡¯s okay if it¡¯s just being scared.


    "What does it want to do?" Han Zhen said suddenly.


    However, the monster fiddled with it to make the bonfire more prosperous, and then landed on the ground with its hind limbs, and walked over like a human, with one paw reaching out to the two teenagers.


    "Ah~~~Don''t, don''t come over!" Zhang Mei screamed, closing her eyes tightly.


    "Get away!" Han Jia didn''t know where the strength came from, hitting his shoulder, pushed Zhang Mei away, and then grabbed a fist-sized stone on the ground and smashed it over.


    "Snapped."


    The stone hit the monster accurately, after all, it was strange that it was such a close distance and such a large target. However, what is shocking is that the rock hit the monster''s head, but it seemed to hit the air. It passed through without any hindrance, fell on the ground, and stopped after rolling two laps.


    "You, you..." Han Jia was dumbfounded. Seeing the huge claws fall towards him, he forgot to dodge.


    Behind the bushes, Han Zhen was shocked, but after gritting his teeth, he was about to rush out.


    "Don''t make trouble!" Tang Xi grabbed him back.


    "They are in danger!" Han Zhen glared at her.


    "One more of you is also a gift for snacks." Tang Xi hit the nail on the head.


    Han Zhen was speechless, but quickly said: "Then you can''t just watch them die!"


    As he spoke, the monster was already like an eagle catching a chicken. He picked up Han Jia and walked back to the campfire.


    "Han, Han Jia!" Zhang Mei''s face was flustered. Even if she knew it was useless, she picked up some stone branch and smashed it over.


    Of course, all the debris passed through the monster''s body, and some even hit Han Jia.


    "Run! Run! Run farther, and call the police as soon as you get the signal!" Han Jia shouted hoarsely.


    "But, but..." Zhang Mei''s face was full of tears. After trying several times, she got up and fell back softly, and didn''t run a few steps for a long time.


    "It...what is it going to do?" Han Zhen''s hairs stood up in an instant.


    "Humans have eaten them, and now it''s their turn to eat people. Isn''t it fair and reasonable?" Tang Xi''s voice was very calm.


    "They?" Han Zhen puzzled.


    "You can also see that guy''s body structure. It is not an animal, but many kinds. It is a collection of resentments, and the main body is the wild animals hunted by humans." Tang Xi said lightly, "You Look, sika deer, wild boar, chicks, pangolins, bear paws, monkey brains...are they delicious?"


    While she said, she also pointed to various parts of the monster''s body to comment.


    "..." Han Zhen paled.


    If ten minutes ago, someone told him something resentful and the ate animal came back to avenge him, he could call the mental hospital immediately. However, the monster in front of him was what he saw with his own eyes, and his classmates were the victims.


    "Help!" Han Jia struggled, heartbroken as he watched as he got closer and closer to the weird bonfire.


    Han Zhen gritted his teeth, put down the bright light, and rushed over with the shovel in his hand tightly.


    "Tell me to say it a few times, don''t make trouble." Tang Xi pressed his shoulder with a cold face.


    "Let go, he is my cousin!" Han Zhen groaned, and was surprised that he could be regarded as a practicing family, but he couldn''t escape the strength of a girl?


    "You can''t die." Tang Xi said in a bad mood.


    As she said, she pushed the person aside and said coldly: "Leave the monster to me, you take Han Jia and Zhang Mei to a farther place."


    "But..." Han Zhen wanted to say that she was going to lure away the monster and let her save people, but before she could say it, Tang Xi had already freely pushed aside the bushes and went out.


    "You, what are you doing? Run!" Han Jia was stunned, then shouted.


    "If it weren''t for you to look like a man in a critical moment, maybe I''ll let you go." Tang Xi sneered.


    Hearing the sound, the monster turned around slowly, as if looking at her, and the terrifying face showed an aura similar to doubt.


    Tang Xi understands that because she and Han Zhen are clean, they won¡¯t be irritated. Even if they leave now, most monsters won¡¯t chase them. It¡¯s a pity that Han Jia and Zhang Mei, even if they do something wrong, she will be too. To take back.


    "Now, return the person to me." Tang Xi waved his hand, transforming his spiritual power into a whip, and drew it with a whip.


    The whip is much longer than swords and other things, and it consumes more spiritual power. If she hadn''t recovered to the peak level after breaking through the battle during the Chinese New Year, she would not dare to use it easily.


    "Bang~" The light whip was firmly drawn on the monster, not passing through like those stone branches.


    "Wow!" The monster raised his head and screamed, waving his paws, which actually threw Han Jia out.


    "Ah!!!" Han Jia watched as he rushed towards the ghost fire, and couldn''t help being frightened.


    Tang Xi gave a "tsk", curled the light whip, wrapped around his ankle, flicked, threw the person out, and threw it beside Zhang Mei.


    Han Zhen just ran over and looked at her like a ghost.


    Forget the monster, the classmate actually took out a luminous whip, is this staged a two-dimensional animation? Sailor Moon or something?


    "What are you stupid? Pull them away and get in the way!" Tang Xi shouted.


    Han Zhen pursed his lips and ran over silently.


    "Roar~~" The monster saw it, and was about to chase after it.


    "Your opponent is me." Tang Xi pinched a sky thunder talisman with his left hand and struck it.


    No matter when, Thunder Curse is the best nemesis against demons and ghosts. After the monster suffered this blow, black smoke appeared in many places on his body, which obviously hurt a lot.


    This completely angered the monster, it gave up on Han Zhen who ran past it, opened its huge fore palm, and slapped it at the human being who was hurting it in front of its eyes with the sound of spiritual power.


    "Be careful!" Han Zhengang helped Han Jia up, heard the voice, looked back, his eyes tightened, and couldn''t help shouting.


    Tang Xi remained unmoved, but gave two steps to the side.


    "Boom!" The bear''s paw slapped on the ground, and the earth and rocks were flying, almost smashing the ground into a big hole.


    "Really, the clothes I just changed." Tang Xi looked down at the stain on her light-colored T-shirt, and complained dissatisfiedly.


    Han Zhen stood stiff on the spot, wondering if he should spit out, all you care about is the dirty clothes!


    "Brother." Han Jia called out in shock.


    Han Zhen came back abruptly, helped him, and looked at Zhang Mei on the ground: "Can you go?"


    "Yes." Han Jia rubbed his ribs and gritted his teeth fiercely.


    "I, I..." Zhang Mei reluctantly helped a tree to get up, although her legs were still shaking, she could walk anyway.


    "Go away." Tang Xi waved.


    "That''s...that Tang Xi?" Han Jia said in surprise.


    "Yeah." Han Zhen nodded, speechless, and could only hold one by one and drag each other as far as possible away from the battlefield.


    "Although I know that you are wronged, I can understand your feelings of wanting to eat back..." Tang Xi raised her head and said quietly, "But, the two children are not dead yet. The law of the human world, since I was hit by me. I¡¯m on it, but there¡¯s no way I haven¡¯t seen it."


    What''s more, right now this thing has just become evil, and there is still a trace of reason, knowing that there are grievances and revenge, and it will not hurt the innocent, but after a while, I will be fascinated by the evil spirit, and I am afraid that it will be indiscriminate cannibalism.


    The monster heard the words, the blood in his eyes became thicker, and his mouth made a low roar.


    Tang Xi shrugged. For so many years, she had long been used to putting sympathy after the war. Speaking of being wronged, who can transform into a ghost with obsession, no matter how human or animal is, how many people are not wronged? But if you can''t stay sensible, you will hurt the innocent sooner or later, not only harming others, but also adding to your own sins. So even if she sympathizes again, she won''t be moved at all when she starts.


    The monster took two steps and started to run, resentment on his body grew, and his body seemed to be a little bigger.


    "Trouble." Tang Xi cursed and pulled back with a whip, shouting, "Yunqi!"


    The noble son in white appeared behind her, and the jade flute was on his lips, blowing a quiet tone.


    Light beams lit up, walking in a winding route, dragging the monster''s movements slower and slower.


    "Twenty-Four Bridges and Bright Moon Night", when they fought side by side, Yunqi used the most tune.


    Tang Xi squeezed a sky thunder symbol in his hand and smashed it down fiercely.


    "Boom boom boom!" The harsh pale lightning almost reflected the night sky into day.


    This was the first official battle since she recovered her strength. Because there were ordinary people nearby, she wanted to make a quick battle. This shot was to go all out.


    After the thunder light dissipated, the ground was scorched and the huge monster disappeared, leaving only the strands of resentment floating in the air.


    "Yunqi, Requiem." Tang Xi sighed and waved his right hand to disperse the spirit whip.


    Yun Qi laughed softly, changed the tune, and the corners of his eyes and brows were full of faint joy.


    This is the real Tang Xi. With all his hands and feet, the genius standing on the pinnacle of Xuanmen with absolutely powerful strength, is also the contractor he has identified.


    The first battle returned was pretty good.


    The tune of Requiem sounded faintly, and a little golden light was separated from the resentment.


    "It''s over?" Han Zhen asked.


    "That''s right." Tang Xi glanced at Yun Qi who was after the aftermath, and walked over.


    "You, you, you are a human or a ghost!" Zhang Mei took two steps back and blurted out.


    "What do you mean?" Tang Xi tilted her head.


    "..." Zhang Mei wanted to scream.


    "Don''t make trouble." Han Zhen said helplessly, "Tang Xi, you should be the ¡®that kind of person¡¯ that is secretly legendary in the circle, right?"


    "Which type?" Tang Xi puzzled.


    "Heavenly Master." Han Zhen uttered two words.


    "Heavenly Master?" Zhang Mei spoke before her, "Is there really a celestial teacher in this world?"


    "I''ve seen all the demons and ghosts. Could it be that I, a living person, make you even more unbelievable?" Tang Xi was surprised.


    Zhang Mei was speechless.


    However, at least knowing that the person in front of him is a living person, but he is not so scared.


    "I originally thought that the celestial masters they admired were a group of swindlers and gods who cheated money by relying on customers'' feudal superstition thoughts¡ª" Han Zhen said.


    "Oh, there are many kinds of scammers." Tang Xi casually said, "There are not many black sheep in any industry."


    The group was relatively speechless.


    "Ah, where is Liu Weiwei? Not with you?" Han Zhen asked quickly.


    "Weiwei... Didn''t you meet her?" Zhang Mei hurriedly said.


    "No." Han Zhen shook his head.


    "The mobile phone has no signal, so we lost our way and we can''t contact others." Han Jia swallowed, with lingering fears, "When the monster appeared, he only stared at me and Zhang Mei, so I asked Weiwei to run and run. Call for help when there is a signal."


    "Will she run into the mountains because she got lost?" Zhang Mei said anxiously.


    "It''s okay, I know the direction she is going." Tang Xi soothed.


    The monster didn''t attack Liu Weiwei, indicating that the girl was clean without resentment. Then, as long as she didn''t panic and roll down the mountain, she would be embarrassed at best and wouldn''t be dangerous. After all, Luming Mountain is also a scenic spot. There are no ferocious animals such as jackals, tigers and leopards near the viewing area, and Liu Weiwei, a girl, can''t run into the mountains in such a short time.


    Ten thousand steps back and said, she had also asked Su Huang to follow up first.


    "What is that monster?" Han Jia couldn''t help asking.


    "If you can''t control your appetite, you will meet that kind of thing." Tang Xi''s face became cold, and his eyes looked like a knife. "They have grown so big, and their brains are not decorations. What can be eaten, what can''t be eaten, Didn¡¯t the elementary school teacher teach you?"


    "You..." Han Jia was startled, then his face changed drastically.


    "I can break it up once, it''s impossible to protect you for a lifetime and ask for more blessings." Tang Xi said again.


    "No! No, no, I was wrong, but...but I didn''t mean it." Zhang Mei was about to cry again, feeling aggrieved in her heart.


    They are still students, and of course they don¡¯t go to find some rare wild animals to eat, but they are from a wealthy family and often attend various banquets and parties with their parents. Who would want to ask about the food on the table? Wherever it came from, just eat it when it is delicious, how can I know that it will cause such a big trouble to eat!


    "It doesn''t work if you tell me. Karma is about results." Tang Xi shook his head.


    "What to do then!" Zhang Mei said.


    Tang Xi swept across their faces, paused, and finally said, "The sins that have already been caused will not be reversed, but they can be offset. After going back, donate a sum of money to the Wildlife Conservation Association in your name. If the money is on the ground, saving a life will offset a trace of sin. You can do it or not."


    "Donate, I will definitely donate. I have donated all the New Year''s Eve money I have saved over the years." Zhang Mei nodded repeatedly.


    Tang Xi knew that their kind of people''s New Year''s Eve money from childhood to age would add up to a huge sum of money that ordinary people could not achieve in their entire lives, so he didn''t say much.


    Like Han Jia and Zhang Mei, even the laws of the world are not easy to judge. At most a few words of oral education, it is better to let them do what they can to atone for their crimes. I believe that tonight¡¯s experience will be an unforgettable lesson for life.


    "Going back, so many people are looking for you, so they say they are lost, understand?" Tang Xi urged.


    "Understood!" Zhang Mei nodded repeatedly. At this moment, it is estimated that she should do whatever Tang Xi said.


    Han Jia didn''t speak, but Tang Xi also knew that he had listened to it all.


    Of course, it doesn''t matter if you don''t listen to her. Anyway, she is not the one who is unlucky.


    Suddenly, the strange music sounded again.


    "Ah~~~" Zhang Mei was initially startled, but she jumped up with a scream.


    "Shut up!" Tang Xi cursed and connected the phone, "Xiao Liu, what''s the matter?"


    "Consultant, something has happened!" Xiao Liu''s voice was panting, and footsteps could be heard, apparently calling while running.


    "Why, what about Chu Li?" Tang Xi''s heart beat.


    "We found the trace of the suspect Zhang Dayou in Luming Mountain, and we chased it all the way to the southeast, and finally caught the grandson''s tail." Xiao Liu gasped, almost crying, "But, but... the path in the mountains is complicated, we I can¡¯t chase thieves with large lighting equipment, my sight is dim, so..."


    "Are you chasing people away?" Tang Xi asked incredulously, "How about positioning? Does his mobile phone have a positioning system?"


    "This... Just now, the position of Team Chu disappeared from the screen, and the phone couldn''t get through." Xiao Liu wanted to cry without tears.


    "Locate, disappear?" Tang Xi was stunned.


    "Also, before, the consultant could not find your location. The mobile phone was outside the circle. Just now, the information group suddenly reported that your location appeared out of thin air, so I tried to call again and it really got connected." Liu then said immediately.


    Tang Xi''s expression instantly became serious.


    The location disappeared and the phone was disconnected, indicating that the resentment in that area was deeply interfering with the signal. She resolved the source of the resentment so the magnetic field returned to normal. In other words, the monster just now was not one, but two!


    "Understood, send me the location where the positioning last appeared. You continue to think of a way and I will go to him." Tang Xi finished speaking, and hung up the phone neatly, feeling even more irritable.


    southeast.


    Very good, police, murderers, missing students, ghosts and monsters.


    What a mess of porridge!


    So she wants to strike!

 Chapter 89：

    "Why take them? I can send them back to the hotel." Han Zhen asked after Tang Xi carrying the bright light.


    Behind them, Han Jia and Zhang Mei supported each other and followed them.


    "There is more than one kind of monster just now. Let you go back. If you meet again, someone can help me." Tang Xi sneered.


    "Then can''t you send us back first?" Zhang Mei blurted out.


    Tang Xi paused, glanced back at her, and continued to move forward without saying anything.


    However, Zhang Mei seemed to be pouring a basin of ice water from head to toe, so cold, her legs seemed to be filled with lead and frozen in place, and she couldn''t lift it up.


    "What''s the matter?" Han Jia was dragged by her and staggered.


    "No, no." Zhang Mei couldn''t tell what she was afraid of, so she replied and barely moved her steps.


    Tang Xi ignored her, just said lightly: "If you can''t keep up, don''t blame me for leaving you here."


    "you¡­¡­"


    "Shut up! I''m in a hurry!" Tang Xi interrupted Han Jia roughly.


    "Follow up." Han Zhen sighed, slowed down, and helped Han Jia drag Zhang Mei forward.


    While walking, Tang Xi looked at the location on the phone, and exchanged messages with Su Huang by the way.


    Her position is actually not far from the direction in which the crime team entered. At this speed, it can meet in about 20 minutes. Of course, if she abandons the burden behind her, she only needs five minutes.


    "Don''t worry, nothing will happen." Yun Qi''s voice sounded in her mind.


    He understands Tang Xi''s importance to her family best. Each of them is the object of her protection. If Chu Li is in danger, she can still remember to protect ordinary students. It is impossible to expect her to have a good temper.


    "Yeah." Tang Xi answered casually.


    Her original mobile phone broke the screen in the basement of Linjiang Private Hospital. This was the same model and model that Chu Li paid to her, but the police positioning chip and police APP were installed inside.


    It is not surveillance, but a kind of protection, which can also be used for positioning when needed, just as Chu Li used his mobile phone to guide the direction of digging.


    During the mission, open the APP mini map, and the small light spots representing the police are clearly visible like radar.


    In order to cut corners, she walked in a place where there was no road in the woods. Han Zhen still followed more easily, but Han Jia and Zhang Mei were obviously unable to do so, and they stumbled.


    The light of the strong light did not shine more than ten meters away in such heavy darkness without light pollution, and the calls of unknown animals came from the woods on both sides, which intensified the sense of fear.


    At least Zhang Mei was already crying, and she regretted what was wrong with her for the ten thousandth time and she wanted to see some sika deer!


    "It''s almost here." Tang Xi glanced at the screen one last time and put the phone away.


    "What''s fast... is another ghost fire?" Han Zhen pointed to the front and asked in shock.


    "What are you thinking about? It''s just a flashlight." Tang Xi said no good.


    "Consultant?" The light source in front turned in a circle, and Xiao Liu''s voice came.


    "It''s me." Tang Xi stepped up.


    Almost all members of the serious crime team were dispatched except for Xiao Xue, who was in logistics. In order to facilitate their activities, they only chased the suspects all the way in the dark mountains and forests in order to facilitate their activities, all of them looked a little embarrassed.


    "Gu..." Xiao Liu looked happy when he saw her, but the next moment he saw the people behind her again, he was stunned, "Counselor, who are these children?"


    "Lost, I came out to look for them." Tang Xi explained, "There are gunmen murderers running around in the mountains. It is too dangerous for them to go back. It''s better to stay with the police first."


    "Yes." Xiao Liu nodded, beckoning two young police officers to come and take care of them.


    "Thank you." Han Zhen also breathed a sigh of relief.


    There is one thing that Tang Xi was right. In any case, it is safest to act with the police at this time.


    "Consultant, Team Chu..."


    "I''m going to find him, nothing will happen." Tang Xi cut the line firmly.


    Xiao Liu breathed a sigh of relief and hurriedly called someone to bring a Bluetooth headset to her.


    Tang Xi took it, clasped her ears, adjusted it, and said, "Xiao Xiao? Can you hear it?"


    "Yeah." Xiao Xue''s voice came from the headset, and there was a clear background sound of typing on the keyboard. Even if she stayed at the Municipal Bureau, Xiao Xue''s work has never been relaxed.


    "Xiao Xiao, send me the road map of the Chu team. If the positioning appears, contact me immediately." Tang Xi said.


    "Okay, it has already been sent." Xiao Xue said immediately, leaving a shadow on the keyboard with both hands.


    "Also, if my position disappears in a while, don''t worry, it means I have found Team Chu." Tang Xi added.


    "Ah? Okay." Xiao Xue didn''t quite understand what she meant, but still agreed.


    "Xiao Liu, I will leave a mark. You will follow up later. Don''t place the order. I will take one step first." Tang Xi took a fluorescent marker from the police officer and shook it.


    "Consultant, you must be careful, this mountain is evil!" Xiao Liu exhorted.


    "Can you be more evil than me?" Tang Xi sneered.


    "..." Xiao Liu couldn''t laugh or cry, so you don''t mind the comparison! However, after joking, the nervous mood relaxed.


    "You guys, listen to the police uncle''s words, don''t run around." Tang Xi turned around and threw another sentence.


    Han Zhen black thread, staring at her with bad eyes. However, seeing her commanding Ruo definite in front of the police in the crime team, and the respectful and trustworthy attitude of these tried-and-true criminal police officers to her, he has the kind of feeling that this classmate is really a police consultant. .


    How powerful is it to get these criminal police officers to accept their posts as if they were facing a leader?


    The Crime Squad of the Municipal Bureau, that is also the elite of a group of elites in the whole country.


    "Xiao Xi, I found their trail, you come soon!" Su Huang''s hastily voice sounded in his mind.


    Tang Xi''s eyes brightened, and he rushed into the darkness without hesitation, leaving fluorescent marks on the most eye-catching positions on the trunk along the way.


    "Quick! Keep up!" Xiao Liu shouted.


    The moment Tang Xi turned her head, her pupils had completely turned silver.


    Under the ghost pupil, there are no longer any obstacles in the night, and the grass blades are clearly visible.


    Before he knew it, he hurried at full speed and left everyone behind.


    "Here." Su Huang waved in front.


    "What''s the matter?" Tang Xi came to her.


    "Here, there is something blocking the way, I can''t get in." Su Huang frowned, and reached out to touch the void in front of him.


    Tang Xi''s spiritual strength was condensed at his fingertips, he pointed at him, and said clearly: "The grievance is too heavy and it has distorted the space."


    With that, she retracted Su Huang into the bracelet, took a marker and drew a big X on the trunk, indicating that the people behind were waiting on the spot, and stepped in by herself.


    In an instant, the red dot representing Tang Xi disappeared on Xiao Xue''s computer screen in the Municipal Bureau.


    As soon as he entered the different space, Tang Xi immediately felt the difference.


    The things here are not like those who have just become evil spirits.


    "Boom!" At this moment, there was a loud noise in front of him.


    Tang Xi''s heart beat fast--it was a gunshot!


    The next moment, she closed her left eye, and when she opened it again, her left eye had returned to black.


    Now that her spiritual power has returned to its heyday, her control of the ghost pupil is also more handy. She does not need to switch completely, but can watch the sun with her left eye and break the yin with her right eye at the same time.


    Quickly ran forward a few steps, and a big tree fell in diagonal thorns, blocking the way.


    Tang Xi looked up and couldn''t help but gasp.


    It''s not that the thing in front of you is more terrifying than the monster that was broken up just now. Even, except for the height of about two meters and five meters, this thing basically maintains the appearance of a "human", just a long white hair and a long white hair. The red eyes looked very strange.


    "Unexpectedly, in this era of the end of the law, you can still see the demon." Xie Changan sighed with emotion.


    "There are still monsters, there are more Changbai, but it''s really rare that they are so close to human settlements." Yun Qi continued.


    "It seems to be the little demon who was left out of the''Homecoming'' back then." Xie Changan was very interested. "What do you think of it in its original form?"


    "No matter what it is, it has wounded innocent lives, and it has already had signs of being enchanted." Yun Qi said coldly.


    "It''s a pity." Xie Changan sighed.


    "I said¡ªyou two, don''t chat in my head, okay? It''s so noisy! I have to say it!" Tang Xi black line.


    Suddenly, it was quiet.


    "Xiao Xi?" Chu Li''s voice came over, a little surprised, "Why are you here?"


    "A few students were lost. I came to find someone. Xiao Liu told me that you were missing." Tang Xi said briefly, "There is another girl who should be here. Did you see it?"


    "She is here." Chu Li smiled bitterly.


    Before a word was finished, an angry roar came from the other direction: "The policeman, what are you doing in a daze? Hurry up and clean up the monster, otherwise I will immediately make a hole in this pretty girl''s head!"


    "Don''t don''t! Uuuuu..." The roar was mixed with the girl''s cry.


    Tang Xi''s face changed.


    Sure enough, it was the worst.


    Zhang Dayou first met Liu Weiwei and took her hostage. Chu Li threw a rat, but broke into this monster''s territory while chasing and fleeing. Zhang Da used Liu Weiwei''s life to coerce Chu Li and the monster into desperately and hid herself.


    "Why cry? Shut up!" Zhang Dayou cursed viciously, and then there was a clear applause.


    The girl was in pain, did not dare to shout any more, and turned into a low whimper.


    "Chu Li, are you okay?" Tang Xi asked.


    "No." Chu Li replied quickly, "It''s just that the spirit gun is not very effective against this thing, and its lethality is not enough."


    "It''s a demon, not a ghost, it''s something that actually exists." Tang Xi was helpless.


    "So... I know!" Following his words, the vigorous figure jumped up and kicked the white-haired demon out.


    "!!!" Still so fierce... Tang Xi jumped onto the fallen tree trunk with a black line, his eyes quickly swept away.


    "Boom!" The gun went off.


    "What the hell!" Tang Xi rolled and avoided behind another big tree, but near the place where she had settled before, a hole was punched out by a bullet and still smoking.


    The first time I was hit by a real gun, I was a bit embarrassed.


    "Tang Xi!" Chu Li shouted.


    "It''s okay!" Tang Xi replied, grinding her teeth, and after the shock, her anger surged.


    Isn''t this a madman? Otherwise, you can''t see people and shoot directly, but fortunately, the marksmanship is not accurate.


    "He still has two bullets." Chu Li reminded.


    "Got it." Tang Xi hesitated for a while and shouted, "Substitute with me!"


    "Understood." Chu Li had two spears in his hand. Although neither bullets nor spiritual power could threaten the life of the monster, it would hurt even if it was beaten, and he immediately made it scream and retreat.


    "It''s now-Peony, Illusory Realm!" Tang Xi shouted.


    "Yes!" It was the second time that Shaoyao participated in this level of battle since Linjiang Hospital''s basement. It was still a bit nervous, but the timing of the illusion was still correct, and it happened to exclude Chu Li and disappear with the monster.


    In the illusion space, it is equivalent to a parallel barrier, as long as the illusion is not broken, it will not be invaded by the outside world.


    Without the murderer''s threat, Tang Xi no longer had to hide, the firepower was fully on, and the spiritual whip was drew sharply.


    "You better prepare a weapon? This kind of tangible thing will reduce the pure spiritual damage." Yun Qi said, stepping back for a certain distance, and three strings appeared on the piano in his hand. The sound of the sound-killing force slashed across the white hair demon''s chest like a knife, bringing up a stream of blood.


    "It''s troublesome." Tang Xi bitterly, as usual, pinched the spell, and thunderous.


    Although the thunder curse has no immediate effect on the monsters as quickly as the ghosts, it is also a nemesis.


    The white-haired demon''s body was scorched to black, which aroused the ferocity even more. He rushed towards Tang Xi, his sharp claws were more than two inches long, glowing with black light, and resentment lingered.


    Tang Xi stood still, but Su Huang pulled his tail up and scuffled into a ball.


    The red clothes are like fire, extremely fierce.


    Tang Xi took a sigh of relief and immediately began to draw a talisman array on the ground with spiritual power.


    "What is this? I haven''t seen you use it." Yun Qi asked curiously.


    Tang Xi learned mediocre runes, but at least it was much better than her fortune-telling, but this was the first time I saw her using such a complicated rune array.


    "I studied the ancient books given by Cheng Ershu a while ago, and I just used it to practice hands." Tang Xi said calmly while painting.


    "..." Yun Qi was speechless.


    "Get up." Tang Xi made the last stroke, squatting on the ground, holding the edge of the talisman with both hands, and spiritual power was introduced through the earth.


    In an instant, the rune emerged from the ground, and the characters quickly rotated, as if they were alive, forming a whirlpool.


    "Oh!" The white-haired demon suddenly felt that he couldn''t move, and when he looked down, he realized that his lower limbs had been swallowed by the whirlpool, as if he was stuck in a quagmire. Every step he took would take a lot of effort. Stop sinking.


    Su Huang got an inch, and rushed up to be beaten.


    "Yun Qi, stop him, I withdrew the grievance from him." Tang Xi said solemnly.


    Yun Qi frowned, his fingertips paused, and the rapid sound of the piano eased, as if the violent wind instantly turned into lingering water, and even the air became viscous, making it difficult for people to sink into it until it reached the top.


    Tang Xi took a deep breath, increased the spiritual power output of the rune array, and forced out the resentment in it.


    "Ahhhhh~~~" The White Haired Demon howled and struggled in the formation, stepped out in one step, smashed a part of the rune, and was about to break free.


    "Zheng!" Yun Qi''s string broke, but the sharp single tone that pierced the soul eventually forced it back.


    A trace of resentment left the parasitic body and was condensed by Tang Xi, while the white-haired demon''s struggle became weaker and weaker, and the blood-red eyes gradually faded and turned into green.


    "Huh?" Tang Xi said in surprise, "I originally thought that it was grieving and engulfing it was hurting lives and being backlashed by the cause and effect of heaven, but now it doesn''t seem to be the case."


    "Axi, don''t you think that its eyes have been seen somewhere, are they familiar?" Yun Qi said suddenly.


    "Huh?" Tang Xi was startled, thinking for a while, a glimmer of aura flashed through his mind, and blurted out, "Dog! That crazy dog ??from Yang Qingrong''s house!"


    "Almost exactly the same." Yun Qi said coldly, "It''s just that it''s an ordinary dog ??after all, and it''s not as powerful as a monster."


    Tang Xi sank her face and continued: "When I watched the surveillance that day, I found that there were still stray cats in the community that had red eyes. Only afterwards I couldn''t find any red-eyed cats. It didn''t seem to be an accident."


    "It''s still the same group of people." Yun Qi hooked his lips, his eyes flashing with long-lost killing intent.


    "It''s really a ghost." Tang Xi shook her head, and stepped up to force the last trace of resentment out of the white-haired demon''s body.


    Yun Qi hooked, took the grievance in his hand, and felt it carefully before saying: "I can''t eat it, it''s a pity."


    "A problem?" Tang Xi frowned.


    "Swallowing it, it is likely to end up like that guy. The evil thoughts in this are too deep. I may not dare to say that I can suppress it and digest it. No wonder it has become such an irrational appearance." Yun As he spoke, he threw the resentment balloon in his hand and threw it to her.


    Tang Xi thought for a while, took out a soul-cultivating pearl, sealed it in the soul-cultivating pearl, and gave it to Fang Tianyun after preparation.


    PEI''s inventions and machines are very interesting, and it is much easier to use for analysis and testing than for humans.


    The light of the talisman array dissipated, and the white-haired demon gradually shrank, and finally shrank into a ball of one-foot-long, fluffy white ball.


    "Is this the original shape?" Su Huang, who was the closest to him, bent over and fished it out, and hesitated, "Dog?"


    "Wolf." Tang Xi corrected.


    "Also...cute?" Su Huang smiled dryly.


    "This thing is not easy to raise in the city." Tang Xi directly poured a pot of cold water on her.


    "Oh..." Su Huang was a little disappointed.


    "Besides, there is already a cat in the house, so I bring it back for fear of being eaten by it." Tang Xi said, grabbing the fur on the back of the white wolf''s neck and taking a look, before sealing it in the soul bead, "turn around and hand it to Uncle Cheng. , Ask him to take it to the old forest deep in the mountains to release the animals."


    While talking, Shaoyao removed the illusion.


    "Boom!" Hearing only a loud noise, a figure was thrown out heavily, and slammed **** the fallen tree trunk.


    "Su Huang." Tang Xi raised an eyebrow.


    Su Huang chuckled and slapped his tail, knocking people out.


    Without the hostages, just a murderer, what a trouble.


    "Wow..." Not far away, Liu Weiwei hugged Chu Li and cried loudly.


    "Hey, come and help, get her down." Chu Li cast a look of help.


    "Consultant, consultant?" After a sizzling electric noise from the Bluetooth headset, he resumed his work.


    Tang Xi turned around, ignoring Chu Li''s helpless look, cleared her throat, and said, "Xiao Xiao, don''t worry, it has been resolved."


    "Great!" Xiao Xue cheered.


    At this time, Xiao Liu also led the team to catch up.


    "The prisoner is there." Tang Xi pointed.


    The two police officers immediately rushed to handcuff Zhang Dayou, who was unconscious, and carefully recovered the robbed policeman''s pistol.


    "Weiwei!" Zhang Mei finally got the strength to rush up, and the two girls hugged each other for the rest of their lives.


    Chu Li hurriedly got out, like a **** of avoiding plague.


    "Hero save the United States, do you have this attitude?" Tang Xi smiled and bumped him.


    "Hiss¡ª¡ª" Chu Li took a breath, and said in a bad mood, "What''s my attitude? If it''s not... forget it."


    Originally, he chased all the way and wanted to catch Zhang Dayou, but a girl ran out inexplicably, and actually rushed towards the murderer himself, otherwise there would be so many things.


    "Are you injured?" Tang Xi was startled.


    "It''s not a gunshot wound, it''s not a big problem." Chu Li waved his hand and shouted back, "Xiao Liu, prepare to close the team!"


    "Yes!"


    "What sound?" Tang Xi said suddenly, moving her ears.


    "Huh?" Chu Li was taken aback, then looked up at the dark night sky.


    "No monster will come out again?" Han Zhen said hesitantly.


    "Little crow''s mouth." Tang Xi gave him a white glance.


    After a while, the sound became louder and louder, as if it were the roar of an engine, getting closer and lower and lower.


    "Straight, helicopter?" A policeman pointed at the sky, dumbfounded.


    I saw a helicopter slowly approaching the ground, bringing a gust of wind.


    This place happens to be an open space, and this small helicopter can barely land.


    The crowd quickly dispersed to leave enough space.


    The helicopter landed steadily, and the propeller hadn''t stopped rotating. As soon as the hatch opened, a handsome young man jumped down neatly and pushed the headset back and hung it around his neck.


    "Pei Qingzhi!" Tang Xi''s eyes widened, "Why are you here?"


    "Manager He notified me." Pei Qingzhi explained, "Several tourists have disappeared outside the Luming Mountain Viewing Area in the past few years. There are no people or dead bodies, but they have been pressed on top, but your police should know. Yes. I was afraid that something would happen, so I let people search from the sky overnight, and I could see the movement here from far away."


    "..." Tang Xi was silent.


    Although...well, helicopters or something, she doesn''t understand the world of the rich.


    Pei Qingzhi''s gaze swept across a few embarrassed students, and finally fell on Tang Xi: "It''s okay? From the air, it seems that the fighting here is fierce."


    "I''m fine, Chu Li is injured and must go to the hospital." Tang Xi directly suppressed the protest of his guardian.


    "Go back to the hotel, the distance is close, there are also resident doctors." Pei Qingzhi said immediately.


    "Okay." To all the police officers'' expectations, Chu Li actually agreed.


    Tang Xi raised her eyebrows, knowing that Chu Li was afraid that he would encounter monsters that ordinary humans could not cope with when he went down the mountain overnight.


    However, Aunt Zhang and the others were still in the hotel, and she had to go back first.


    "Get on the plane." Pei Qing said.


    "This overloaded... violates the safe flight law." Chu Li said.


    "The plane has a cargo warehouse to carry weight, and it won''t be overweight." Pei Qingzhi looked serious.


    "..." Chu Li glared at him, wanting to say that the traffic policeman in the five-person car can''t agree with you to put one more person in the trunk!


    "Okay, the wounded get on the plane, I will take them back." Tang Xi shook his head.


    Chu Li opened his mouth and just wanted to refute, but Tang Xi had already walked up the mountain path without looking back.


    "I''ll accompany you." Pei Qingzhi slowly followed with his hands on his back.


    Chu Li frowned, looking at the unusually harmonious backs of the two from behind, a bit inexplicable.


    Pei Qingzhi...what on earth did you do?

 Chapter 90：

    On the dark mountain road, Tang Xi and Pei Qingzhi walked up the mountain side by side, followed by the remaining members of the crime team.


    Chu Li took Xiao Liu and two police officers to **** the unconscious criminals, as well as four students on the plane, and flew back to the hotel first.


    "You came so fast, I heard that the private jet''s channel can''t be approved temporarily." Tang Xi said casually.


    "It really took a little effort." Pei Qingzhi replied.


    However, he said lightly, Tang Xi wouldn''t really think he was "a little effort", but since people didn''t want to claim credit, she wouldn''t have to mention it.


    Thinking of Pei Qingzhi''s words before, she asked curiously: "A lot of people have been missing from this mountain?"


    "Many people can''t talk about it. It''s probably one or two times a year." Pei Qingzhi chuckled, "If you ask the police about this kind of thing, it will be clearer."


    Tang Xi raised her eyebrows and did not speak yet. Dayang followed with a wink and ran a few steps, and explained: "Consultant, this is not under the control of the crime team. After all, the corpse was not found. In an accident, or simply running away from home, after all, adults who are missing are all adults."


    "Every year there are people missing, and there are no dead bodies. It can''t be all accidents, right?" Tang Xi asked curiously.


    "But the process is like this." Dayang said helplessly. "Generally speaking, an adult''s disappearance case is first reported to the police station in the jurisdiction, and only if rescue is determined or there is a possibility of a case. If there is no trace, it is difficult to characterize the person. There is a possibility of an accident, and the police station does not consume a lot of police force to find someone aimlessly. I worked at the grassroots a few years ago, but I ran into a report from a family member."


    "Do you know about the total number?" Tang Xi asked.


    "This is hard to say, you have to look it up. After all, these cases are scattered, and there are no cases, and..." Dayang hesitated before taking it, "There are indeed a few cases where family members returned after they reported missing. What is even more annoying is that the family members did not withdraw the case when the people came back. When the police looked up the old case, they only said that they were sorry and forgot."


    "Dayang, I''ll give you a task. Tomorrow, check how many people have disappeared within Luming Mountain in these years." Tang Xi said solemnly, "You have worked at the grassroots level, should you be familiar with the police station?"


    "I see." Dayang nodded, and couldn''t help but feel itchy, "Consultant, is there a problem with these missing people?"


    "If you have any questions, you won''t know until you get the results of the investigation." Tang Xi answered ambiguously.


    "By the way, Xiao Xi, have you graduated?" Pei Qingzhi said suddenly.


    "Yeah." Tang Xi smiled, "Two months later, I am also a college student."


    "Jiangnan University? Which department do you want to apply for?" Pei Qing asked.


    "I''ll count the grades. All the departments of Jiangnan University should be able to enter. Which one to apply for has not been decided yet." Tang Xi said leisurely, "Which department is more fun?"


    "Fun?" Pei Qing was taken aback. Is "fun" also the criterion for choosing a department?


    "Otherwise?" Tang Xi glanced at him strangely, "Do you think someone like me will build a house after applying for a department of architecture, or become a doctor after applying for a department of medicine?"


    "..." Pei Qing was speechless.


    "My life is actually set long ago. I can''t and don''t want to change it. After all, I am born with a responsibility. It is too irresponsible to say to pick a child and pick a child. My master has never taught me that way." Tang Xi said.


    "Will you be unwilling?" Pei Qingzhi couldn''t help but said, "I have been arranged for the future road or something since I was a child..."


    "Should I fight for freedom?" Tang Xi smiled.


    "This seems a bit strange." Pei Qingzhi was startled.


    "You have to bear so many responsibilities as you have the ability, and you are not a kid anymore. How can there be so many naive dreams." Tang Xi looked at him and smiled helplessly. "The so-called dreams are things that can only be thought of in dreams? "


    Pei Qing became dumb and did not speak for a long time.


    "What can be achieved is the goal. It''s worth betting on all the hard work. And dreams, or dreaming once in a while, wake up as an incentive." Tang Xi said lightly, "Perhaps the world really regards dreams as goals. Those who have achieved it are not necessarily one of the tens of millions of people. It is better for us all living beings to have their feet on the ground. Dreams are necessary, but don¡¯t be too real. In case they are realized, they are the children of luck, but most of the time, It''s normal if it can''t be realized."


    "Sometimes I really think you don''t look like a person of this age." Pei Qingzhi said.


    "Perhaps." Tang Xi looked at him, thinking that we were originally the same age, but said in her mouth, "Do you think, in this world, what kind of person has the richest life experience?"


    "Huh?" Pei Qingzhi was taken aback, after thinking about it, it was a bit difficult to answer.


    Life experience, this is a question with no standard answer. In the industry, who is not experiencing it?


    "It''s a dead person." Tang Xi said.


    "You mean, ghost?" Pei Qingzhi understood.


    "Yeah, who can experience more than ghosts." Tang Xi smiled lightly, "I am a celestial master, I have seen too many joys and sorrows since I was young, how could it be the appearance of age."


    "That''s what I said." Pei Qingzhi nodded.


    Maybe Tang Xi was there, and she was very peaceful all the way. Back at the hot spring hotel, you can see that the helicopter has been parked on the open space at the door.


    In the lobby, apart from Manager He, a few staff, and security, there are only two teachers, Wu Hai and Ning Yilan, and the students have been ordered back to their rooms.


    In the corner of the sofa area, a beautiful doctor in a white coat is helping Liu Weiwei to clean up her abrasions. Han Jia¡¯s injury is relatively minor, just a little broken skin. Zhang Mei sits next to him, washing him with alcohol cotton, and putting on band-aids. .


    On the other side of the lobby, Chu Li was making a call with his back to the door, and Xiao Liu and two police officers guarded Zhang Dayou, who was still in a coma.


    "I''m back, are you okay?" Han Zhen, who had just reported to the teacher, greeted him.


    "What can you do?" Tang Xi shrugged indifferently, then looked at Ning Yilan.


    "I told the teacher that I met a murderer." Han Zhen shrugged.


    It''s not a lie, it''s just a section of it. Anyway, even if you tell the truth, people who haven''t experienced it personally can''t believe it, and it''s simply vague.


    "It''s good to know." Tang Xi was also very satisfied. Although Xie Chang''an''s abilities are very useful, it is tiring to make up stories, and you have to ask Han Jia and Zhang Mei to donate.


    As long as it is not spread on a large scale, it does not matter if it does not cause social unrest. Given the family background of the Han and Zhang families, they will come into contact with this sooner or later.


    "It''s good to be back. It''s already late. Originally, Teacher Wu and I settled down with other students, and we were all ready to come out to find you." Ning Yilan walked over.


    "what!"


    "Bah!"


    Tang Xi just wanted to answer, and at this moment, there was a loud noise not far away.


    Following the painful cry of a young police officer, Zhang Dayou suddenly jumped up, hit the forehead of the nearest policeman with his knees, and ran away.


    "What are you doing!" Chu Li turned around with the phone, and drew his gun with one hand.


    At this time, the team members who followed Tang Xi up the mountain were still at the gate, and when they saw it, they scattered and formed a circle.


    Zhang Dayou saw that it was impossible to break out directly. The nature of the case he committed was terrible. If it was necessary, he could not guarantee that the police would be killed directly. He changed his mind and immediately turned around and pounced on Ning Yilan.


    "Ah!!!" Ning Yilan exclaimed, her face pale, and she forgot to run away.


    However, watching him run this way, Chu Li was shocked, and didn''t pull the trigger.


    Tang Xi rubbed his temples, sighed, raised his foot and tripped gently, then grabbed his arm and brought it around.


    Zhang Dayou''s hands were handcuffed behind his back, and his center of gravity was originally unstable, coupled with inertia, he couldn''t stop immediately and he staggered under his feet.


    Before the police caught up with him, Tang Xi turned around and hit Zhang Dayou''s stomach with an elbow, then grabbed his front, and slammed over his shoulder neatly, smashing the person under Xiao Liu''s feet.


    "Puff--" Zhang Dayou spit out the acid water in his stomach, lying on the ground, like a cooked shrimp, shrank into a ball in pain, unable to get up for a long time, which shows Tang Xi''s heavy hand.


    "Hiss¡ª¡ª" Xiao Liu couldn''t help but touch his lower abdomen, gasping for a breath, it hurts to look at it!


    The consultant is too cruel.


    "What are you doing in a daze?" Tang Xi said in a bad mood.


    "Oh, yes, I''m sorry!" Xiao Liu chuckled, and quickly called for Zhang Dayou to be detained, and called two more guards.


    "Really desperate." Tang Xi shook his head.


    "Tang, Tang, Tang Xi..." A weak voice came from behind.


    "Huh?" Tang Xi turned around, wondering, "Teacher Ning, something?"


    "You, he..." Ning Yilan was shocked, pointing at Zhang Dayou who was dragged away like a dead dog, stammering unable to speak a complete sentence.


    "So I really am a police officer." Tang Xi was innocent.


    Han Zhen, who was next to him, twitched his mouth, and stepped back. Suddenly, he felt that he had something wrong before, so that he felt that Tang Xi needed to rely on the Tang family, and that she was also very pitiful. Who is this poor one? So Tang Xi didn''t personally beat him before, is he really good-tempered?


    "Xiao Liu, take a few people, show me the suspect dead tonight, and then go home if something goes wrong." Chu Li roared.


    "Yes!" Xiao Liu replied bitterly.


    Upon seeing this, Pei Qing turned around and ordered: "Xiaohe, open the second building that was not opened today and lend it to the Municipal Bureau."


    "Okay." Manager He hurried to find the key.


    Tang Xi raised her head and stared at Chu Li faintly, her eyes cold enough to make the hair stand on her back.


    "Why?" Chu Li was a little horrified by her.


    "Pay me for school trips and vacation!" Tang Xi stared at him.


    "..." Chu Li looked at her for a while, finally sighed, patted her shoulder sympathetically, and said earnestly, "I''ve already said that you are a Conan who walks and died, don''t think so much about the physique of Conan. Now it¡¯s too late to decide to apply for the Public Security University!"


    "Go away!" Tang Xi was anxious.


    "Puff..." Pei Qingzhi lowered his head and smirked, really couldn''t help it.


    "Don''t think I won''t beat you!" Tang Xi said angrily.


    "You never beat me." Chu Li replied.


    Although they often "considered", Tang Xi would not use Chu Li''s magic skills. She was honing her physical skills before looking for Chu Li to be her opponent and training partner. , And Tang Xi always suffers physically. This is the natural difference between men and women, and there is no alternative.


    "It''s so embarrassing that your dignified team leader and a high school student tied with me." Tang Xi gritted her teeth.


    "The girl''s family is too violent, and no one dares to marry." Chu Li sighed, and rubbed her hair.


    "People who are going to marry the police badge for a lifetime are not qualified to call me." Tang Xi retorted with a sneer, dragged the person to the side and shouted, "Doctor, please look at his injuries."


    The beautiful doctor just took care of Liu Weiwei''s wound, stood up, smiled bitterly: "Miss Tang is still good, this police officer Chu has no consciousness of being injured."


    Tang Xi grinds her teeth and scolds her unconscious guardian secretly.


    Helpless, Chu Li unbuttoned the cufflinks of his left shirt with one hand, rolled up the sleeves, and said nonchalantly: "It''s just a scratch, regardless of it--"


    Without finishing a sentence, the latter words were swallowed back, and there was a dead silence.


    "What''s going on?" Pei Qingzhi grabbed his wrist and was shocked.


    However, I saw three scratches side by side on Chu Li''s arm. As he said, it was indeed a very minor trauma. Even if it was left alone, the bleeding would have stopped long ago, and it would heal in a few days. However, what is strange is that the skin near the wound is showing a large black, and it is slowly eroding towards the normal skin color around the place at a speed visible to the naked eye. The most terrifying thing is that the darkened skin trembled slightly, as if something was crawling under the skin, ready to break out of the body at any time.


    "Ah!" Liu Weiwei, who had just treated the wound and was sitting next to her, could see the most clearly, and she couldn''t help screaming in fright.


    "Xie Chang''an!" Tang Xi''s face sank, shouted, and quickly pulled down Chu Li''s sleeves.


    At the next moment, time seemed to freeze.


    Only Tang Xi, Chu Li and Pei Qingzhi were not affected.


    "Let them think it''s just an ordinary injury." Tang Xi said.


    "What the **** is this?" Pei Qingzhi couldn''t help asking.


    "I''ll talk about it in a while, I will first force the grievances of getting into the body-go inside." Tang Xi made a decisive decision.


    "Let''s go." Pei Qingzhi helped Chu Li walk inside with her with one hand.


    As for other people in the hall after replacing their memories and discovering that they had disappeared, I think Xie Changan would have perfected the logic. Master Ghost is really easy to use!


    "I don''t need your help, I don''t actually feel it." Chu Li threw away Pei Qingzhi''s hand with disgust, and said helplessly.


    "This, don''t you feel it?" Pei Qingzhi couldn''t believe it.


    "Really not." Chu Li shook his head and said frankly, "I don''t want to kill me, I just leave it alone because I know the scratches don''t need to be dealt with."


    "What about it now? I don''t feel it after seeing it?" Pei Qingzhi asked.


    "It''s... disgusting?" Chu Li replied after thinking about it.


    "..." Pei Qing smiled bitterly.


    They all say they are not a family, and do not enter a family. Sometimes they feel that Chu Li and Tang Xi have the same traits, and they are indeed very similar.


    Walking into the small villa behind the hotel, Tang Xi dismissed the ghosts who had come to ask about the situation, and calmed down a few words.


    Chu Li sat on the sofa in the living room and rolled up his sleeves again. After a while, black seemed to spread upward again.


    "Xiao Xi..." Pei Qing was a little worried.


    "No problem, I can cure it." Tang Xi curled her lips, showing a slight smile.


    Pei Qingzhi''s expression was a bit weird, but he looked at Chu Li and swallowed his words again, only with a little more sympathy in his eyes.


    "Press him." Tang Xi said, clutching Chu Li''s wrist with his left hand, pressing his right hand on the wound, a trace of spiritual power penetrated.


    "Uh!" Chu Li trembled, instinctively trying to withdraw his hand, but Pei Qingzhi quickly held it down with his hand.


    "Don''t, move!" Tang Xi said solemnly.


    Chu Li gritted his teeth, the big beads of sweat rolled down his cheeks, fainting water marks on his shirt.


    He didn''t know how painful the ancients'' bone scraping treatment was, but he wouldn''t be more painful than this.


    "Forbearance, it will not hurt more than a woman giving birth." Tang Xi increased the output of spiritual power.


    "You can do it, your Chu team got six shots back then. He dug out bullets with his dagger, and continued to chase the target for hundreds of kilometers. He won''t be afraid of the pain." Pei Qingzhi said slowly.


    It''s just that the word "hero" seems to have accentuated the pronunciation, and it sounds more like irony.


    Chu Li twitched his eyes, speechless.


    Tang Xi made a long voice, "Oh", cruel, grasping his hands tightly, and violently pumping, only to see a thick black energy burst through the skin, rushing out of the cut wound.


    Chu Li bit the tip of his tongue fiercely, and swallowed abruptly in the **** smell of his mouth.


    "Just do it." Pei Qingzhi was speechless.


    After the decisive battle overseas that year, if the Pei family had not invited the best surgeon at home and abroad for consultation, even if Chu Li had not died, it would have been impossible for Chu Li to remain active on the front line without any sequelae.


    After a pause, he added: "No progress!"


    "You want to control." Chu Li gritted his teeth.


    Tang Xi gathered the grievances together and sealed it into the Soul Cultivation Orb, muttering to herself: "It feels like it will be a troublesome thing again."


    "I was just scratched by the monster''s claws, and I was hiding in time. What is this?" Chu Li asked.


    "I originally thought that this little demon had this soaring resentment because of killing innocent lives. Later, I discovered that these resentments were forcibly poured into its body, and that the murderer was another person." Tang Xi explained, "because the resentment was caused by it. It¡¯s been poured in, so it¡¯s easy to peel off. As it creates a wound, resentment also enters your body through the wound.¡±


    "Why don''t I feel it?" Chu Li was puzzled.


    "Because you are a hero." Tang Xi mocked.


    "Speak well." Chu Li black line.


    "I''m telling the truth." Tang Xi shrugged, "This is the same as when I asked you to pour the goldfish and water from the fish pond case into the landscape pool of the city bureau. The police station is a powerful man. Locally, your Chu team is upright and awe-inspiring, and the evil spirits will also be afraid. If you are replaced by such a large amount of resentment, you will have long lost your reason and went crazy and hurt people, just like that little demon."


    "Then these innocent lives are the people who have disappeared in Luming Mountain over the years?" Chu Li pressed the wound that was still throbbing, thoughtfully.


    "It''s possible." Tang Xi shrugged, "I asked Dayang to go to the lower case file tomorrow morning. Let''s take a look."


    "If it is, will it...these people are doing ghosts again?" Pei Qingzhi said suddenly, "The so-called''soul refining'' you mentioned, is it another new way to inject resentment into the monster?"


    Tang Xi was taken aback, looked at each other with Chu Li, and nodded slightly.


    "Okay, let''s talk about it tomorrow." Pei Qingzhi said again, "This is where I usually settle down, the first one at the end of the corridor on the second floor, the password is the same, and there are my replacement clothes in the closet, new ones."


    Chu Li looked at his shirt that was covered in dust, moss, or even blood stains, and had a few holes in his shirt, shrugged, did not reject his kindness, stood up and waved to the second floor.


    After the resentment was pulled away, the wound that hadn''t felt originally hurt, and even the tendons in his brain twitched together. Now he really needs to rest instead of continuing to think.


    Tang Xi couldn''t help sighing, and collapsed as he sat down on the sofa.


    "Why, very tired?" Pei Qingzhi sat down opposite her and poured a cup of warm water to her from the thermos.


    "Heart is tired." Tang Xi did feel thirsty. He filled the cup with half a glass of water before complaining, "Pei Qingzhi, how come you say that there are always people in this world who have a good life, but you have to toss to death! "


    "If no one is tossing about, the heavenly master will also be unemployed?" Pei Qingzhi chuckled.


    "I would rather be unemployed and be a happy salted fish." Tang Xi was helpless.


    "I''m afraid it won''t work." Pei Qingzhi shook his head and said again, "Actually, even if nothing happens today, I would have planned to go up the mountain to find you tomorrow."


    "Oh?" Tang Xi raised an eyebrow in surprise.


    "Be entrusted to lead the line." Pei Qing chuckled, "I think, your college entrance examination is also over, should you be free to receive entrustment? It just so happens that you were originally in Luming Mountain."


    Tang Xi changed his mind and blurted out, "Which family member of the missing person is begging you?"


    Pei Qing was startled, and said in admiration: "You guessed it right."


    "I''m not good at finding people, especially, are you sure you are dead?" Tang Xi said.


    "It is said that the other party is definitely dead." Pei Qingzhi said, taking a piece of paper from his pocket and handing it to her.


    Tang Xi glanced at him suspiciously and opened the note, only to see that it was a birthday character written on it.


    After silently calculating, she couldn''t help but "tsk" and threw the note on the coffee table.


    Even if her fortune-telling is too scientific, if such an obvious death cannot be seen, Master will really be so angry that she will jump out of the coffin and beat her.


    "Can you pick it up?" Pei Qingzhi asked.


    Tang Xi groaned, his fingers tapping the armrest of the sofa rhythmically, before he spoke for a long while, "I think it is not an ordinary person who can let you pull the line?"


    Pei Qingzhi was startled, but was silent, and said for a long time: "It''s my maternal grandfather''s relative. Although my mother has basically no contact with my maternal grandfather after her death, it''s hard to refuse since she asks for it."


    When Tang Xi heard this, a hint of surprise appeared on his face.


    "However, it is me who is not easy to refuse, and it has nothing to do with you. If you don''t want to pick up, you don''t have to look at my face." Pei Qingzhi said again.


    "The case of Lu Mingshan''s disappearance will probably be taken over by Chu Li, and I will also investigate it, but after so long, this person''s soul may have dissipated long ago, or it may have been tempered by someone. I can''t be sure to find the corpse." Tang Xi Said, "If the other party can accept it, then I''m fine. It''s also a matter of convenience. It''s not embarrassing."


    "I will tell." Pei Qingzhi let out a sigh of relief.


    However, what caught them off guard was that early the next morning, Pei Qingzhi did not have time to notify the client, and there was another incident that disrupted their pace.


    In the early morning, tourists who started climbing at dawn came to the mountainside and wanted to take a break for breakfast according to the usual practice, but found that the gate of Luming Hotel was open but there was no response. The tourist went in and took a look when he was curious, and was almost not scared of a heart attack.


    The blood and corpses all over the floor could not even tell how many people died.


    A few tourists ran far and wide before remembering to call the police. It just so happened that the crime team was in Lumingshan again, and the vicious case turned around.

 Chapter 91：

    The sun was shining, but the room was cold to the bones.


    The members of the crime squad silently cleaned up the scene, put the bodies that could hardly be distinguished from whom into the body bag and carried them away, and drew lines on the ground with chalk, and put a small sign with serial numbers to indicate it. The clue, the occasional noise except for the footsteps, is only the "click" of the camera, and the flash flashes pale light again and again.


    Chu Li stood outside the door, holding a cigarette in his hand after a long absence.


    Since having a little girl at home, he has gradually quit the habit of relying on cigarettes to refresh himself, but this time he really couldn''t help it.


    Stimulated by the strong smell of blood, the headache that had been tossing for the whole night not only did not subside, but intensified, and even felt the twitching of the blue veins on the forehead.


    At this time, apart from nicotine, nothing else can suppress this irritability.


    "Team Chu, the scene has been cleaned up." Xiao Liu walked over to report.


    Since receiving the alarm, Dayang took a few team members down the ropeway and escorted Zhang Dayou back to the city bureau. The students of No.1 High School also left in an orderly manner under the leadership of the teacher and the hotel security, and the last individual guests were evacuated. Later, there were only members of the crime team and some employees of Pei Qingzhi in the entire Luming Mountain Scenic Area.


    "Then, what did you find?" Chu Li easily wiped out the remaining one-third of the cigarette butts.


    "The time of death was around nine o''clock last night, and the error was no more than 30 minutes. The deceased was the owner''s family of five, the couple, the old mother, and two children. They were only seven years old." Xiao Liu couldn''t bear it. After a pause, he continued, "All the corpses are torn apart... Yes, they are torn apart. Specifically, the results will not be found until they are sent back to the bureau for a forensic examination by Su, but in my opinion, it is definitely not. Anything cut with a sharp tool, and..."


    "I see." Chu Li waved his hand to stop the words behind him.


    On the mountain path, Tang Xi and Pei Qingzhi walked down side by side, while still talking.


    "Consultant consultant!" Xiao Liu immediately leaned forward and whispered, "This is not someone who did it, right?"


    Tang Xi glanced at him and laughed: "Okay, I told Chu Li."


    "Hey!" Xiao Liu promised and went on to command.


    "What do you want to say?" Chu Li grabbed his hair, becoming even more irritable.


    "The murderer should be the evil spirits of the animals killed by them over the years. The first time they must seek revenge from their enemies," Tang Xi said.


    "When you went up the mountain yesterday--" Chu Li hesitated for a moment and didn''t say anything.


    "Well, I can see it. I thought it would take a while for the evil to become true, so I thought about sending the students back tomorrow, and I will stay to deal with the problems here." Tang Xi answered his question calmly, "Sorry. , It¡¯s my negligence."


    "You don''t need to¡ª" Chu Li shook his head, "I didn''t mean to blame you, and you don''t have to take the responsibility on yourself. It''s just that I want to know why the time is so much earlier than you estimated? It''s not like you. The usual level."


    "The plan can''t keep up with the changes." Tang Xi shrugged and said helplessly, "The thing you met last night, it should be that its existence stimulated the evil spirits that are about to become evil, so at the moment of transformation, the first person to bear the brunt was to live in A family of five in the shop."


    "So, the murder here happened before you rescued those students?" Chu Li grasped the meaning of her words.


    "Yeah." Tang Xi nodded with a wry smile, "So, you don''t have to think about finding the murderer, how to close the case. The murderer was cleaned up by me last night, of course...it''s impossible to write it into the file for you. Go inside."


    "Ahhh..." Chu Li kicked a piece of gravel violently, "What''s the matter! Five people died, but they were still dismembered. The witnesses were a group of tourists. How can I close the case so that I can''t cause it in society? panic?"


    Tang Xi spread his hands, she really couldn''t help.


    "Speaking of which, the lives of this family should actually be recorded on the head of the envoy who gave birth to the monster?" Pei Qingzhi said suddenly.


    "Right..." Tang Xi nodded.


    Chu Li rubbed his forehead and asked, "Did Dayang go to the police station to retrieve the missing file?"


    "Well, I asked him to take Zhang Dayou back and take care of it." Tang Xi responded, "However, the year span is long, and some false alarms have to be picked out, and these family members are not reported in the same police station. Even with Xiao Xiao¡¯s help, it takes time to collect it. I guess he won¡¯t be able to come back today."


    "All right." Chu Li sighed, thinking in his heart, anyway, the cause and effect are established, and it is not feasible to arrest the damned person behind the scenes as the murderer.


    "What are you bothering about?" Tang Xi asked directly, "I haven''t seen you so irritable just for the case."


    "Lu Mingshan is too big." Chu Li said something that seemed irrelevant.


    "Huh?" Tang Xi was confused. Then what?


    "Yes, only part of Luming Mountain is in Jiangnan City, and a large part of it belongs to Qingjiang City. Your crime squad is here because it chased Zhang Dayou and happened to take over, but in fact, you don''t have the right to handle the case independently. , After all, the scenic area belongs to Rongxian County and is in Qingjiang City." Pei Qingzhi thoughtfully said, "Plus... these missing cases seem to be irrelevant. If you want to merge the cases, you don¡¯t count. ,Right."


    "Ah." Chu Li flattened his mouth. "It''s Qingjiang, who has always been at odds with me."


    "We can''t help you." Tang Xi couldn''t help laughing.


    "Speaking of which, where are you going?" Chu Li said, looking at them up and down, his eyes picky.


    "I accepted a commission, now I''m going to see the client." Tang Xi said simply.


    "At this time, commission?" Chu Li went to see Pei Qingzhi suspiciously.


    "It''s kind of related." Pei Qingzhi said vaguely.


    "Go ahead, be careful not to get involved in any trouble." Chu Li waved his hand, Ruo said with a deep meaning.


    "Relax." Pei Qing said.


    "Then let''s go." Tang Xi took a few steps, then suddenly turned around, "My luggage, please help me take it home."


    Chu Li sneered.


    "He is afraid that I will involve you in Pei''s internal disputes." Pei Qingzhi said suddenly.


    "Why, there is someone in your family making trouble?" Tang Xi asked in surprise.


    Originally thought that Pei Qingzhi was still alive in this life, and the old man Pei resolutely sent Pei Yuan''s family out of the country, and even separated the two bedrooms and three houses from the old house. Pei''s power should be tightly held in Pei Qingzhi''s hands. To know that in the previous life, this is dead and counted Pei Yuanli, leaving them only with an empty shell Pei Qingzhi!


    "How easy is it." Pei Qingzhi shook his head.


    Seeing him looking like he didn''t want to say more, Tang Xi didn''t ask much, and turned the subject away: "Who is the client you are talking about?"


    "My younger uncle''s daughter is my cousin." Pei Qingzhi frowned slightly, and said simply, "My grandmother went early. My mother and two uncles were half-parents. They were not close together since they were young. Send a boxing gift to greet the relationship on New Year''s Day. It is her fianc¨¦ who is looking for."


    "Um...sorrowful?" Tang Xi thought for a while.


    "Sure enough, he''s gone." Pei Qingzhi was not too surprised.


    "Yeah." Tang Xi spit out a word.


    The two walked in silence for a while, just when they ran into a group of people hurriedly walking up.


    "Xiao Fang, why haven''t these tourists been evacuated yet?" The middle-aged man in the lead was serious and dissatisfied.


    "This..." The named Xiao Fang smiled awkwardly, and just wanted to vomit. They obviously just came, so you can''t blame them for evacuating tourists!


    "The team of the Qingjiang Municipal Bureau?" Tang Xi was reminded by Pei Qingzhi, raised her eyebrows, and walked over.


    "Are you?" The middle-aged man was exactly what Chu Li and Pei Qingzhi mentioned before. The captain of the Qingjiang City Criminal Police Detachment, Zhuang Shijie, looked suspiciously away from her.


    Tang Xi didn''t see it, just stretched out a hand to him, smiled and said: "Jiangnan City Crime Squad, Tang Xi. Hello, Team Zhuang."


    "Chu Li''s men?" Zhuang Shijie was shocked, his expression was a bit weird, and it took a while before he politely reached out and shook her hand, and said, "Officer Tang is young and promising."


    Tang Xi rolled her eyes in her heart. She was young and promising. She put it nicely, didn''t she just think that I was too young to do things securely? With a strong bureaucratic style from head to toe, it is no wonder that Chu Li is not pleasing to the eye. Thinking about it, the smile on her face became more sincere, and she happily said: "Team Zhuang, you have a good vision. I''m really young. I''m going to college in two months."


    "..." Zhuang Shijie was choked by her, his face flushed suddenly.


    "Then don''t disturb Team Zhuang''s handling of the case, I have something to go, and goodbye." Tang Xi waved, brushed past their team, and walked down the mountain.


    "Goodbye." Pei Qingzhi smiled in his eyes and said goodbye politely.


    Zhuang Shijie stared blankly at their backs disappearing at the corner of the mountain road.


    "Team Zhuang, this...what is Jiangnan City doing?" someone muttered.


    Zhuang Shijie shook his head, putting away all the inattention before.


    He could see that the little girl was telling the truth, but only because it was the truth is worthy of attention. The police station is not a kindergarten, especially in places like the Crime Squad. Every year the number one graduated from the police may not be able to enter, let alone a girl who is not old enough for internship. And the serious case team can give her only one quota-a non-staff consultant.


    After staying in the position for a long time, he is not unclear. A person who can become a police consultant may have an average level, but there must be one skill that is far superior to ordinary people.


    So, what is that girl good at?


    Below the mountain road, Tang Xi''s face quickly became gloomy as soon as he left Zhuang Shijie''s sight.


    "What''s the matter?" Pei Qing asked strangely.


    "I don''t like that person." Tang Xi snorted coldly.


    "Are you short-term protection?" Pei Qing was shocked and couldn''t help laughing.


    "Of course not." Tang Xi glanced at him strangely, "Am I such a person of public and private?"


    "Zhuang Shijie has a problem?" Pei Qingzhi''s expression suddenly became serious.


    "I don''t know." Tang Xi shook his head, before speaking after a while, "I said before that Chu Li is righteous and Baixie retreats."


    "He is a person who eats royal meals, plus so many wicked people have been caught in these years... Another point is that he has really killed people, and it is inevitable that he will be so cruel." Pei Qingzhi said.


    "Although it is not as heavy as Chu Li, Yan Shifei also has similar characteristics. There are more or less members of the crime team." Tang Xi solemnly said, "But with Zhuang Shijie, I don''t feel like a person at all. The evil spirit that the detective captain should have."


    "You mean..." Pei Qing said in shock.


    "It''s hard to say." Tang Xi pursed her lips and said after hesitating, "After all, you can''t ask every criminal police captain to be a hero who serves the people regardless of his life or death. Some people just treat it as a job to support their families. There is nothing wrong with it."


    Pei Qing became dumb.


    "It would be fine if it was just like this." Tang Xi sighed inwardly.


    "Jiangnan City is adjacent to Qingjiang. It is not the first time that Chu Li and Zhuang Shijie have cooperated. He should know more about Zhuang Shijie''s behavior." Pei Qing comforted.


    "Yeah." Tang Xi responded, and couldn''t help but glance back at the road up the mountain.


    I don''t know why, I always feel a little uneasy.


    "However, speaking of it, Zhuang Shijie came very quickly." Pei Qingzhi said suddenly.


    "What do you mean?" Tang Xi was startled.


    "Luming Mountain is located at the junction of Jiangnan City and Qingjiang City, but it is actually farther away from the main urban area of ??Qingjiang City." Pei Qingzhi explained, "Early in the morning, tourists report the case. It stands to reason that this case will be At the same time, both sides were notified that Chu Li was originally on Luming Mountain, but Zhuang Shijie''s speed was a bit abnormal since receiving the report and rushing here."


    Tang Xi didn''t wait for him to finish, she took out her mobile phone to check the navigation, and quickly came to the conclusion: According to common sense, it would take at least an hour for Zhuang Shijie to arrive.


    "However, it might be the same as Chu Li. They originally had a case nearby, so it''s faster to come directly." Pei Qingzhi said again.


    "It''s not like." Tang Xi shook his head and retorted, "He took too many people. If it''s a small case, you don''t need so many people. If there is a serious case, their group is too tidy."


    "Too neat?" Pei Qingzhi paused and immediately understood.


    Indeed, the serious crime squad members who hunted down Zhang Dayou last night were all disgraced. Even after a night''s rest, they could still see the traces. After all, no one brought replacement clothing during the hunt. But Zhuang Shijie and his party were as neat as they had to bid farewell to his wife and children to go to work in the morning.


    "Forget it, he can still suffer." Tang Xi muttered, shook his head, and cast aside the extra thoughts.


    After coming down the mountain, Pei Qingzhi drove her personally and took her to Rong County not far away.


    Rong County is not a big place, but because it is at the foot of Luming Mountain Scenic Area, there are a lot of tourists staying here. The hotel industry is developing well, and there is actually a five-star hotel in the center of the county.


    Pei Qingzhi went to the front desk to get the room card, went up to the top floor, looked for the right room number, and opened the door.


    "Cousin is here." In the room is a girl in a simple dress with suspenders, with light makeup, looking very comfortable.


    There was a hysterical dog-blood drama on the TV, and the girl was holding a remote control in her hand, apparently watching TV while she was waiting.


    "Go in and talk." Pei Qingzhi backhanded and closed the door.


    "Ah, yes, come in and talk." The girl immediately led the way, hurriedly took the electric kettle to boil the water, and said, "I didn''t expect that the great celestial master introduced by my cousin was so young, and she was really unsightly. Oh, my name is Fu Xiao, and hello, Miss Tang."


    Tang Xi smiled and nodded. She turned her eyes quietly in the room, and saw the crying hostess on the TV, and said casually: "Ms. Fu likes to follow dramas?"


    "Well, this drama is not bad, and the emotional drama is very touched. I have watched crying several times, and just relived it to pass the time." Fu Xiao returned with the cup filled with tea leaves, placed it on the coffee table under the window, and took it. The remote control turned off the TV.


    Suddenly, the cries all over the room disappeared, and it quieted down.


    Tang Xi sat down and looked out the window.


    It is worthy of being a five-star hotel. The rooms are spacious and Luming Mountain can be seen from the huge floor-to-ceiling windows. The view is excellent. There is a coffee table and a few small single sofas in the reception area under the window, which is very petty bourgeoisie.


    "That...Miss Tang, I think my cousin has already said that, I want to find my fianc¨¦ to give a gift." While Fu Xiao was speaking, she sat down on the single sofa opposite, folded her hands on her knees. , Every move reveals a good temperament to recuperate.


    "Since Miss Fu knows what I do, she should know that finding people is not my scope of work." Tang Xi said.


    "I know, I know." Fu Xiao lowered his head, a little bit weeping. After a while, he raised his hand and pulled a paper towel, pressed the wet corner of his eye, and there was a trace of hoarseness in his voice, "Actually, I I understand in my heart that he is no longer there, but the Chinese always pay attention to the return of a fallen leaf, and I don''t want him to become a lonely ghost who can''t find his way home..."


    "Let me interrupt." Tang Xi waved her hand to stop her, and asked, "Miss Fu, what is your entrusted scope, what do you want me to find for you? Soul or corpse?"


    "Ah..." Fu Xiao opened his mouth wide, a little dumbfounded, and said after a long while, "Is there any difference?"


    "To be honest, I''m not sure about these two." Tang Xi shrugged, then glanced at Pei Qingzhi, and said calmly, "Ms. Fu should have invited a lot of celestial masters for this matter, right?"


    "Yes." Fu Xiao nodded immediately, "However, those celestial masters either couldn''t find it, or they didn''t want to answer it at first, so..."


    "It''s normal not to pick up. If you don''t pick it up, it''s mostly a liar who came for the Fu family''s reward." Tang Xi said unceremoniously.


    "Indeed..." Fu Xiao smiled bitterly, and said helplessly, "So, is this really so difficult?"


    "Difficulty is difficult. The key is too long time." Tang Xi shook his head and said seriously, "A truly capable celestial master cherishes feathers. He is unwilling to accept this kind of hopeless and troublesome entrustment for fear of smashing the signboard. But the ability is not enough. For this kind of case, there will be no way to proceed."


    "Then Miss Tang?" Fu Xiao''s face was obviously desperate.


    "I will answer, but there are two requirements." Tang Xi said.


    "You say! I will do it, as long as you can help me find him!" Fu Xiao nodded repeatedly.


    "First, I''m really not sure, so don''t hold up too much hope." Tang Xi poured cold water directly.


    Fu Xiao was taken aback, but he quickly condensed his lost expression, nodded and said, "I know, as long as Miss Tang can do my best to help me find it, as for the result... In fact, I don''t want to give up an answer. "


    "Second, if it can be found, I hope that Miss Fu can report the case according to my requirements." Tang Xi solemnly said.


    "Report?" Fu Xiao was blank, "If, if he died by accident, should he report the crime?"


    "Yes!" Tang Xi nodded solemnly, "Miss Fu, Lu Mingshan''s current situation is very complicated. Your fianc¨¦''s disappearance is probably related to a big case. We also need your help and cooperation."


    Fu Xiao looked at Pei Qingzhi hesitantly.


    "Miss Tang is not only a celestial teacher, she is also a police consultant, you can trust her." Pei Qingzhi said gently and authentically.


    "Good!" Fu Xiao blurted out.


    At this moment, there was a "pop" on the side, and the switch of the electric kettle had bounced.


    Fu Xiao got up and took the kettle over to make tea, and took out two more folders: "Miss Tang, here is a power of attorney, and the other is Guan Li''s personal information, please take a look."


    Tang Xi first took the power of attorney and scanned it with ten lines. Seeing that there was no problem, he took out the pen and signed the letter, but did not open the document immediately, and only asked: "Ms. Fu, here, are there personal items related to the gift?"


    "Personal items?" Fu Xiao didn''t know what he thought of, and his face was a little red.


    "It''s not a consumable like clothing, I''m not a hunting dog." Tang Xi knew that she wanted to be awkward, and added a dry smile, really afraid that she would really bring out something like men''s underwear.


    "That''s it." Fu Xiao smiled a little embarrassedly, and concealed his embarrassment with the gesture of holding up the tea cup.


    "The things he gave you are fine. The important thing is to be full of his heart." Tang Xi said again.


    "Is the ring okay?" Fu Xiao put down the cup after hearing the words, took a diamond ring off her ring finger and handed it to her, somewhat sadly, "This is the engagement gift that Guan Li gave me back then. I change to a big diamond ring."


    Tang Xi took a closer look at the ring and saw that the man¡¯s family is not bad. Although the diamond on this ring is not big, it is a rare yellow diamond. It is also very valuable with the delicate design obviously from the master¡¯s hand. .


    "Yes." Tang Xi nodded and solemnly put away the ring, "Miss Fu will stay in Rong County for the time being and wait for my news, right?"


    "Well, yes, I would stay here for a few days every year when he disappeared." Fu Xiao nodded.


    "Okay." Tang Xi picked up the folder and stood up, "Then no time is wasted. Call me if you have something to do."


    "Ah, I''ll give it to you." Fu Xiao was a little surprised by her resolute vigor, and quickly got up.


    "No need." Tang Xi said, picking up the remote control and turning on the TV. "Don''t bother Miss Fu to continue chasing the drama, goodbye."


    In an instant, the room began to be filled with dog-blooded female protagonist''s nose and tears at the male protagonist''s heartfelt voice, and the scalp was tingling.


    Fu Xiao was stunned for a while, his eyes moved, and he landed on the TV, and his face suddenly changed.


    "Is there something wrong with her?" Pei Qingzhi also asked in the elevator.


    Tang Xi sneered, but said, "The sun is pretty good today."


    "Yes, today''s forecast says it will be 38 degrees--" Pei Qingzhi was halfway through speaking, and suddenly reacted and muttered, "The curtains..."


    "Yes." The elevator door opened on the first floor, and Tang Xi walked out and said leisurely, "Today the sun is strong, where she sits, if the curtains are not closed, the TV will be able to see nothing because of the reflection. What about the play?"


    Pei Qingzhi was speechless, and said after a while: "She is looking downstairs."


    "Yes, she has been staring at the hotel door, but she is anxious about the whereabouts of her fianc¨¦. It is normal for us to come early, but why should we cover it?" Tang Xi said to herself, "Luming Mountain...it looks like it is here... what."


    "Sorry." Pei Qing apologized.


    "It''s not your fault." Tang Xi shook his head.


    She accepted this commission, indeed half for Pei Qingzhi and half for Chu Li. However, there were too many mysteries, which aroused her curiosity.


    Lumingshan, what else is there?

 Chapter 92：

    Tang Xi was sitting in the car and flipping through the folders.


    The information given by Fu Xiao is very detailed.


    Guanli is an outdoor activity enthusiast, commonly known as a travel companion. Every time he goes to a large scenic spot, he doesn''t like to take a well-built viewing path. Instead, he opens up a new route from a place where there is no road.


    Three years ago, Guan Li came to Lumingshan alone and contacted Fu Xiao at first, but from the third day on, the mobile phone never got through.


    Because Guan Li likes to go in and out of no man''s land alone, for safety, he uses a satellite phone. There is no signal without signal. However, the fact is that his mobile phone was not found through satellite positioning, as if it had evaporated out of thin air.


    Of course, so are people.


    So far is the third year.


    "You said, if the family is so rich, why don''t you have to take your own life to play?" Tang Xi asked puzzledly.


    "It''s probably because I didn''t lack everything since I was a child, I feel that life lacks fun, and I want to seek excitement." Pei Qingzhi replied.


    Tang Xi turned his head and glanced at him.


    "However, since I was young, the stimulation has been enough." Pei Qingzhi shrugged.


    Tang Xi couldn''t help but let out a "pouch" laugh.


    "A few years ago, I heard from my uncle that it seemed to let them get married when Fu Xiao graduated from university." Pei Qingzhi added, "The Fang family and the Fu family are family friends. They have always had a good relationship with their childhood sweethearts. Everyone takes it for granted. ."


    "That''s really a pity." Tang Xi said casually, then turned the information back one page, and couldn''t help but raise her eyebrows.


    But I saw that it was a map of Luming Mountain, but a large area of ??it was painted in red, which accounted for about one-third of the entire map.


    "This is the area that the search and rescue teams invited by the two families had searched after Guanli disappeared that year. They searched for three months." Pei Qing sighed, "If the two families were not well-funded, ordinary people would not be able to afford it. This fee."


    "But I didn''t find it after searching like this?" Tang Xi was a little surprised.


    "No one was born, no corpse was seen, and even the outdoor supplies he brought into the mountain were not found." Pei Qingzhi said, "At that time the search team''s energy had reached its limit, even if the Guan family was willing to add more money, it would not Will continue to search."


    "It''s also inevitable." Tang Xi pointed to the bright red area and said helplessly, "The undeveloped area of ??Luming Mountain is steep, with lush vegetation, and it is not easy to walk. Transportation is absolutely impossible. A normal person in Guanli, even if he used to run, would not be able to get out of this area within a few days. There really is no need to search far away."


    "But it''s weird here." Pei Qingzhi said in a deep voice, "The rescue team searched so carefully, and almost turned over the soil in this area in three months, let alone find things, even Guan Li once passed by. No traces can be found."


    "Could he not enter the mountain at all, but went somewhere else?" Tang Xi blurted out.


    "No." Pei Qingzhi shook his head, took out his phone and sent a video to her.


    Tang Xi was startled, and clicked play after downloading.


    The picture is pitch black, it seems to be outdoors, where there is no light at all.


    After a while, a beam of light lit up in the lens, which seemed to be a spike flashlight, and then came a vigorous young voice: "Xiaoxiao, I saw the sika deer, so lucky! Watch me take it for you... um, It¡¯s quite suitable for outdoor adventures. Next time, call Aling and the others to come camping together¡ªhey, it¡¯s ahead. I won¡¯t talk about it if I want to keep quiet."


    Suddenly, a sika deer appeared in the camera.


    The little deer was startled by the light of the flashlight, and ran into the night with a jump.


    "Ah, I ran again, I''m really scared of life." The voice in the video rang again, and then the camera shook for a while, switching to the front camera, and the screen was suddenly filled with a face.


    It was a handsome boy, dyed with yellow hair, wearing single ear studs, and a dark green jacket on the upper body, which looked decent.


    "Okay, I''m back to the tent, too, and I''ll show it to you during the daytime tomorrow, Xiaoxiao, good night~" The boy blew a kiss, and then the video ended.


    "This is Guan Li." Pei Qingzhi waited for her to finish watching. "This video has been identified by the technical department and has no traces of modification. Moreover, the vegetation and sika deer appearing in the video are indeed the unique environment of Luming Mountain."


    "It''s so strange, I''m a little interested." Tang Xi smiled slightly.


    "Where do you want to start?" Pei Qing asked, "If you need to go into the mountains, you have to prepare outdoor supplies first. Your clothes are not good either."


    "Those will trouble you." Tang Xi continued.


    "It should be." Pei Qing chuckled and immediately sent a message to Xiang Jiuming, instructing reliable subordinates to prepare a full set of outdoor climbing supplies, "The things should be delivered in the evening, shall we enter the mountain early tomorrow?"


    "We?" Tang Xi was taken aback.


    "I''ll go too." Pei Qingzhi said seriously, "I''m quite familiar with the environment of Luming Mountain. I come here several times a year, and you are helping Fu Xiao. I can''t let you go into the mountain alone."


    "Um... it''s okay." Tang Xi nodded after thinking about it, "But, not tomorrow, we will enter the mountain tonight, after dark."


    "Tonight?" Pei Qing asked in surprise, "Will it be inconvenient?"


    "It''s convenient." Tang Xi closed the folder with a "pop" and smiled, "Besides, you can''t find it during the day."


    "What do you mean...I can''t find it during the day?" Pei Qingzhi''s expression was a bit unpleasant.


    "If you can find the normal way, you won''t invite me, will you?" Tang Xi blinked at him.


    Pei Qing became dumb.


    Sure enough, Xiang Jiuming''s work efficiency was as high as ever. He sent a full set of equipment before dinner, which was the best thing that could be found in the time frame.


    Tang Xi squatted in front of a pile of items to pick and choose, and said, ¡°You don¡¯t need to bring anything for camping, such as tents. You don¡¯t need to go in at night to sleep in the tent. Some dry food and water are used as a signal flare for help. Um... put on the medicine bandage too. By the way, take another thicker bag, a bigger one!"


    Xiang Jiuming found out what she needed and put them into the travel backpack one by one. Hearing the last sentence, he couldn''t help asking: "Miss Tang, what is it for?"


    "Oh, if you find Guan Li, pick up his bones anyway, and take a pocket as a spare." Tang Xi replied.


    "..." Xiang Jiuming''s face turned blue.


    "That''s it." Pei Qingzhi casually picked up the snakeskin bag used to carry these supplies, rolled it up and stuffed it into the backpack.


    "What else is coming?" Tang Xi asked back.


    "Take it." Pei Qingzhi handed her a bottle of potion, and under her puzzled gaze, explained, "Powerful anti-mosquito water. It''s midsummer. If you don''t spray the medicine in the forest, you can be bitten by mosquitoes for half your life. "


    "Oh." Tang Xi took the bottle and took a suit of jacket that was convenient for jungle activities and went to the restroom of the hotel where he was staying to change it.


    "President Pei, do you really want to enter the mountain at night?" Xiang Jiuming said uneasy, "Is this... too dangerous? Why don''t you bring bodyguards?"


    "No." Pei Qingzhi shook his head.


    Even if you encounter danger, the bodyguard can''t rely on it, that''s not something ordinary people can deal with, so don''t scare people out of trouble. As for himself¡ªhe touched the psychic gun lying quietly in the pocket of his jacket and smiled slightly.


    "Don''t worry, you won''t lose Mr. Pei." Tang Xi''s voice came from behind.


    Xiang Jiuming smiled awkwardly, turned around, and his eyes lit up.


    The girl changed her clothes, and the ponytail that she usually **** was directly rolled up on the back of her head. It looked cleaner and valiant.


    "How is it?" Tang Xi noticed the gazes of the two, spreading out her hands generously and turning around.


    "Not bad." Xiang Jiuming said dryly.


    "Very handsome!" Pei Qing praised.


    "..." Xiang Jiuming couldn''t help but complain, Mr. Pei, how can you describe a girl as handsome... well, it''s really handsome!


    Pei Qingzhi also took a set of jackets to change it, and when he returned to the box, the waiter had already delivered the ordered food.


    "This looks good." Tang Xi smiled.


    "Speaking of which, the investigation team may postpone the hunting of wild animals in the restaurant on Luming Mountain. After all, human lives must be dealt with first." Pei Qingzhi remembered.


    "It''s okay, I have already been retributed, but the price is a bit heavy." Tang Xi sighed.


    "The child is innocent after all." Xiang Jiuming interjected.


    "I''m seven years old, I can''t be considered completely innocent." Tang Xi said flatly without moving his eyebrows. "In such a family, even if the child is ignorant, how could it be possible to grow up eating those things? Karma. In the final analysis, adults do evil and cause harm to children and grandchildren."


    Xiang Jiuming thought for a while, but couldn''t speak.


    I have eaten it, how could it be possible to pass it lightly without knowing it, but it''s just so terrible that it makes people embarrassed.


    "Although the ingredients in this store are clean, but..." Pei Qingzhi smiled bitterly at a plate of braised pork on the table, "I saw such a scene in the morning, why can you still eat so delicious?"


    "Don''t you blame it? The corpses killed by the ghosts and monsters are so strange, how can you mind one by one." Tang Xi took a bite of the fat and thin braised pork, squinted his eyes with happiness, and said after a while, "I was last time. In the forensic room of the Municipal Bureau, I saw sister Wan Yi eating braised pig intestines as a supper at the dissected corpse."


    "Oh..." Xiang Jiuming imagined the scene for a moment, and couldn''t help his stomach churning.


    "It''s useless." Tang Xi gave him a blank look. "A big man, is this afraid?"


    Xiang Jiuming wants to cry without tears. Isn''t this afraid, is it disgusting? So the girl who can practice medicine is really amazing, of course, the lady in front of him is also.


    "Eat more if you like." Pei Qingzhi put the whole plate of braised pork in front of Tang Xi.


    "Yeah." Tang Xi bulged her cheeks like a hamster, and nodded with a smile.


    Pei Qing couldn''t help but laugh. Every time I ate with Tang Xi at the same table, there was always a feeling. It seemed that the usual dishes became particularly delicious, and she must be very popular with chefs.


    After eating, it became dark.


    Xiang Jiuming drove them to the foot of Luming Mountain, still worried.


    "It''s okay, if everything goes well, I''ll be back tomorrow morning." Tang Xi comforted and got out of the car.


    Pei Qingzhi carried the travel bag and checked his equipment one last time, especially to confirm the satellite phone signal.


    everything is normal.


    "Let''s go." Tang Xi took a look and chose a direction directly.


    Because it is still at the foot of the mountain, the terrain is relatively flat and the trees are sparse, so it is easy to walk. It''s just that under the darkness of night, the mountain without light pollution looks extraordinarily dark, but tonight is still a moonless night.


    Pei Qingzhi turned on the portable strong light to illuminate the road ahead, and said: "This is the way Guan Li walked into the mountain back then, but when he gets to the depths, it doesn''t matter where he goes. Even if there are any traces, it will be long after three years. I can''t see it anymore."


    "What''s the hurry?" Tang Xi carried her hands on her back, all relaxed, as if she was coming for an outing.


    "It''s just weird. If you say everything goes well, you can come back in the morning -" Pei Qingzhi hesitated before saying, "Guan Li disappeared on the third day, one night, can you walk the distance where he disappeared?"


    "If he had disappeared normally, he would have been found by the rescue team." Tang Xi shrugged, "So, the distance doesn''t matter."


    "What should I do then?" Pei Qing asked curiously.


    "Hmm..." Tang Xi took out the engagement ring he had brought from Fu Xiao from his pocket, and flicked it into the air gently¡ª


    "Om¡ª" With a clear cry, the ring suddenly gleamed after being thrown to the highest point, and then it trembled violently.


    "If Fu Xiao didn''t lie, and Guan Li really has a deep and righteous affection for her, then this ring contains a strong obsession." Tang Xi raised her head, fixed her eyes on the ring, and slowly said, "Zhi Nian will take us to find its owner."


    "Such spirit?" Pei Qingzhi didn''t finish a sentence when he saw that the ring seemed to have life, and rushed in one direction.


    "Keep up!" Tang Xi said before he could say more.


    The speed of the ring is very fast, but Tang Xi has been exercising physical fitness according to the method of the previous life in recent years, and Pei Qingzhi has also practiced since childhood. This speed is not too difficult to keep up.


    "Xiao Xi, is this direction a bit wrong?" Pei Qingzhi said while running.


    Because the light from the ring is like a street light, he has put away the bright lights.


    Tang Xi frowned and said nothing.


    She specially chose the road from Guanli to the mountain, but this route... seems to be heading towards the viewing area?


    Didn¡¯t you say that you never take a well-built viewing path?


    Having said that, Luming Mountain is also a popular scenic spot. Especially in this season, there are more tourists who come to escape the summer heat. Many people even live in the farmhouse on the top of the mountain for two months. If Guanli enters the scenic spot, no one will find it.


    The ring is like a lost child, eager to return to the adult, stopped several times as if looking for direction, but soon continued to move.


    "We seem to be walking around in a circle." Pei Qingzhi said suddenly.


    Today''s speed no longer needs to run, and it just happens to stop to catch a breath.


    "It''s not that we are walking around in circles, it''s Guan Li." Tang Xi''s lips showed a smile, "The obsession follows the place where Guan Li passed. It must be three years ago that the person was just like us now. I can¡¯t go out in circles here."


    "Ghost hit the wall?" Pei Qing hesitated.


    "Yes, it''s just a man-made ghost hitting the wall." Tang Xi said, beckoning and pulling the ring back to his palm.


    The ring jumped in her hand, as if expressing dissatisfaction.


    "This place is familiar." Tang Xi stopped and looked around.


    "Here..." Pei Qingzhi thought for a while, and said with some uncertainty, "It seems that it is not far from where I picked you up by helicopter yesterday."


    "That''s right." Tang Xi took out the Soul Cultivation Orb, waved his hand, and released the white wolf inside.


    "Woo-" The white wolf lay down on the ground, making a low whimper in his mouth, like surrendering and begging for mercy.


    "It looks like he is recovering well." Tang Xi nodded in satisfaction, but the next moment he turned his face, transformed into a whip with spiritual power, and drew it with a whip, "Pretend to be dead, I just beat you back to the original shape, and didn''t break you. Taoism and cultivation, speak human words!"


    "Big, Master, please spare your life!" The white wolf trembled more severely, and his mouth really spit out human words. His eyes faded from blood and returned to the green color. His eyes were full of tears, which made people see it from a wolf face. Wronged Baba.


    Pei Qingzhi opened his eyes wide, and perhaps the excitement of seeing a ghost is not as shocking as the shock of a wolf talking.


    Tang Xi squatted down, touched the soft fur on the white wolf, and said with satisfaction: "It''s a pretty good bib material."


    "No, no, master, master! I am willing to be your pet, what do you say, don''t kill me!" The white wolf was about to cry.


    "When you murdered, why didn''t you think that one day you would be arrested, skinned and cramped, and made into a collar?" Tang Xi sneered.


    "I don''t. I''m a demon who cultivates well. I dream of returning home one day. I won''t kill anyone!" White Wolf screamed hurriedly.


    "Oh, then you are going to talk about it, what''s the matter with the unjust soul on your body?" Tang Xi said.


    "It was poured in!" White Wolf shouted without hesitation, "It was poured in by a woman three years ago!"


    "Woman? Not an old man?" Tang Xi was shocked, surprised.


    "..." The White Wolf paused, "Although we wolves look like you humans, we don''t think of the old man as a woman."


    Tang Xi pondered for a while, turned on the phone, and showed it a picture of the woman who blew herself up in the IKEA garden: "Is this this woman?"


    "It seems to be..." White Wolf hesitated.


    "Yes, yes, no, no, what does it mean like!" Tang Xi slapped it on the head with a "pop".


    "But... your human women all look the same." The White Wolf distinguished aggrievedly.


    "..." Although Tang Xi was clever, she was choked.


    Indeed, just as people can''t tell which animal is the only one with a big difference in color and pattern, animals see people in the same way. Human faces are all printed in the same mold in their eyes. Even if the white wolf cultivated spiritual wisdom, but the cultivation base was not enough, it is still an animal in nature.


    "That woman, did she show up later?" Pei Qing asked.


    "I have been here the year before, and there has been no more since the second half of last year." White Wolf replied.


    Tang Xi frowned slightly, did the time coincide with the time of the woman''s death. Also, to deal with a little demon, I am afraid that the BOSS will not be able to go out in person.


    "After the grievance was poured into my body, I don''t remember what I did most of the time, but..." The white wolf lay back on the ground again, paused, and finally said like a broken jar, "Yes, occasionally sober. Sometimes, I often post some strange things, such as blood on the corners of my mouth... but it''s really not the one I killed!"


    "Have you seen this person." Tang Xi turned out Guan Li''s photo to show him again.


    Bai Lang glanced at him, shaking his whole body, and immediately said, "I haven''t seen it!"


    "Really?" How could Tang Xi be deceived by its obvious little action, with a sweet smile on her face, but a group of spiritual power was already condensed in her hand, and a faint light of thunder burst in her palm.


    "No, no, I''ve seen it before!" The white wolf shrank, his hair exploded, and he didn''t dare to run, so he changed his mouth quickly.


    "Didn''t it mean that all human beings are about the same length?" Tang Xi asked.


    "Because his earrings are special, I remember..." White Wolf said helplessly.


    Tang Xi also glanced at the photo more.


    Sure enough, Guan Li''s ears were wearing single-sided stud earrings that looked like a silver wolf''s head. They were indeed unique in shape.


    "So, Guan Li''s soul is likely to be in the unjust souls you took from it yesterday?" Pei Qingzhi said in horror.


    Tang Xi groaned for a while, took out the soul-cultivating pearl that sealed the resentment, and let out the resentment he had collected.


    Suddenly, the wind blew up in the woods, and the roar of ten thousand ghosts could be heard in the ears.


    "It''s so noisy!" Tang Xi threw the ring directly.


    In an instant, the billowing grievances separated and wrapped the ring in.


    "Yunqi!" Tang Xi shouted.


    Yun Qi appeared silently, raised the jade flute, and played a piece of requiem. He didn''t play the whole tune, but with the sound of the rhythm, a ray of resentment was gradually separated and circled around the ring.


    "The only thing left is the corpse." Tang Xi clenched a fist, suppressing excitement, and said coldly, "As long as the corpse is found and it proves that Guan Li died abnormally, the case can be filed."


    "You really helped Chu Li." Pei Qingzhi suddenly felt unspeakable.


    He knew that there was a problem in his mood, but he didn''t know where the problem was.


    Chu Li was Tang Xi''s guardian. They had no other relatives, they depended on each other for their lives, and the relationship should be good.


    But... there is a subtle jealousy. Could it be because Tang Xi rejected her grandfather as a guardian? If her guardian is grandpa, would she and herself...it seems something is wrong?


    "Pei Qingzhi?" Tang Xi shouted.


    "Huh?" Pei Qing was startled, and immediately returned to his senses.


    "I called you several times, what do you think." Tang Xi looked at him suspiciously.


    "No, I''m just thinking where the corpse will be." Pei Qingzhi calmed down and quickly sorted out his thoughts and organized them. "Look, this area is within the search range of the rescue team. If there is a corpse, it is impossible to find it. No, they are professional. And more than one person has disappeared over the years. Judging by the number of these grievances, there is even more than one corpse. It hasn''t been discovered so far. There must be a special place to deal with corpses."


    "You are right." Tang Xi nodded.


    "Pop!" The tarnished ring fell to the ground.


    Tang Xi walked up, picked up the ring, looked at it, and put it in her pocket.


    The original shiny yellow diamond seemed to be covered with dust, and it looked like a plastic texture.


    Yun Qi''s tune suddenly changed. From the gentle and calm "Requiem", he suddenly became violent, as if a silver bottle had exploded, making people feel relieved.


    The grievances that had been soothed also became irritable, rushing from left to right and trying to escape.


    Tang Xi squinted his eyes, and said leisurely: "As for where the corpse is, just let the ghost take us to find it."

 Chapter 93：

    Luming Mountain Top Hot Spring Hotel.


    Manager He specially opened a conference room for the police station as the headquarters, and there was a lot of noise in it at the moment.


    "No way, no way!" Zhuang Shijie patted his hands on the table, propped up half of his body, and categorically cut the railway line. Consolidation of the disappearance case within Mingshan is already out of compliance, let alone a case of homicide and dismemberment. Is there any connection to this?"


    "Team Zhuang, these are clearly connected." Xiao Liu argued, "What''s more, it is not surprising that dozens of people have disappeared in a city in a few years, but it is definitely not normal that so many people have disappeared in a scenic spot!"


    "That''s all speculation, and there is no evidence to support it. Moreover, Luming Mountain spans hundreds of kilometers from east to west, and the scenic spot only occupies a small area." Zhuang Shijie closed the folder with a snap.


    "Obviously there is so much indirect evidence." Xiao Liu opened the folder and turned to a page, and then went to show him.


    "Chu Li! Say something!" Zhuang Shijie waved Xiao Liu''s hand and turned his head angrily, "Let your subordinates come forward, when did you become so cautious?"


    Sitting alone under the window, Chu Li heard the words, "tsk" and rubbed his forehead.


    Headache. Really, I really want to have another cigarette.


    "Team Chu he..."


    "You just listen when I say it?" Chu Li stopped Xiao Liu from telling the story about his injury, just glanced at Zhuang Shijie and asked strangely.


    "..." Zhuang Shijie wanted to lift the table.


    What you mean is that I don¡¯t agree with what you said anyway, so I don¡¯t even bother to say yes, then you still call the subordinate to respond to me!


    "I can''t discuss any results anyway." Chu Li said casually, "Rather than holding a search meeting here, it''s better to see the scene."


    "Then you gave up the idea of ??merging the case?" Zhuang Shijie sneered.


    "No, I just want to think that someone will send the evidence of the parallel case soon, and there is no need to quarrel right now." Chu Li said slowly.


    "What did you say?" Zhuang Shijie was taken aback.


    "Team Chu, you mean..." Xiao Liu said in surprise.


    The mobile phone in Chu Li''s hand turned around at his fingertips and sneered.


    "Team Chu!" At this moment, the door of the conference room was suddenly pushed open. Dayang rushed in sweatingly, and said excitedly, "Team Chu, I brought out all the files, and Xiao Xiao sorted it out and sent it to the mailbox. inside."


    With that, he put the laptop under his ribs on the table and quickly turned it on.


    "What file?" Zhuang Shijie asked subconsciously.


    "The disappearance of Lu Mingshan." Dayang replied without thinking about who asked.


    "Chu, Li!" Zhuang Shijie slapped the table angrily.


    "Huh?" Chu Li raised his eyes and asked in confusion, "I don''t need the Zhuang team''s permission to retrieve the case files in the Jiangnan City area?"


    "You..." Zhuang Shijie was angrily.


    "As for the part of Qingjiang City, you will send it over sooner or later, I''m not in a hurry." Chu Li shrugged.


    "Absolutely impossible!" Zhuang Shijie gritted his teeth, "If I will give you the file, I will eat the keyboard immediately!"


    Just as Chu Li wanted to talk, the phone''s bell happened to rang. He glanced at the name floating on the screen, and couldn''t help laughing: "Hello?"


    "Chu Li, I found it. You can file a case." Tang Xi leaned against a big tree, her voice hoarse, and the morning sun pierced through the forest and shone on her face, unable to conceal the tiredness.


    Behind her, there was a big pit that had been dug.


    "Well, I see, you can let someone check the location of my mobile phone." Tang Xi continued, "Okay, I''ll wait for you."


    When I hung up the phone, a bottle of water suddenly appeared in front of my eyes.


    "Don''t open a bottle for me?" Tang Xi sighed, spreading her hands, "I have no strength in my hands."


    "I thought that a lady shouldn''t drink a drink that has been opened." Pei Qing smiled and helped her unscrew the bottle cap before handing it over again.


    "There is no colorless, odorless, and half-second medicine that makes people lose their mobility." Tang Xi said, filling a half bottle of water, raising his hand to wipe off the water stains on his lips, looking at him with a smile but a gentle smile. Truly, "Those who dare to give me medicine, I''m afraid they don''t want their own life, right?"


    Pei Qingzhi opened another pack of compressed biscuits for her, and said: "That''s what I said, there are so many flower protectors around you, who can''t think about it."


    Tang Xi took a bite of the dry biscuits, took another drool, and swallowed it for a long time.


    "Tang Tang?" Pei Qing raised an eyebrow.


    "Okay! Please." Tang Xi''s eyes lit up immediately.


    "No problem." Pei Qingzhi said immediately.


    It seems that there is hope, and compressed biscuits have become less unpalatable.


    After swallowing a small piece to fill his stomach a little, Tang Xi flipped through the backpack placed under the tree and took out the snakeskin bag.


    "What are you doing?" Pei Qingzhi subconsciously said.


    "I promised Fu Xiao to take Guan Li back to her." Tang Xi took it for granted.


    "But..." Pei Qingzhi showed a tangled expression.


    "Indeed, the question now is, which one is the official gift!" Tang Xi pouted and was very upset.


    When he took out the ring again, the yellow diamond was still gray, as if covered in dust.


    "It looks like it can''t be used anymore." Tang Xi sighed, "Yes, just such a little obsession, you can''t ask for more, you still have to be self-reliant."


    Then Pei Qingzhi witnessed "self-reliance" with a horrified look.


    "It''s time to join the case." Chu Li hung up the phone and raised his head, with a hint of pride and smile in his eyes.


    "What do you mean?" Zhuang Shijie asked in a deep voice.


    "The remains of the missing person have been found." Chu Li shook his phone.


    "So what?" Zhuang Shijie frowned. "Even if you find a skeleton, you can''t judge whether it is an accident or a case. Take a step back. Even if it is a homicide case, it may not be related to other disappearance cases..."


    "Not a skeleton." Chu Li interrupted.


    "What?" Zhuang Shijie was taken aback.


    "Team Zhuang, in these years, the people missing in Luming Mountain have nothing in common, right?" Chu Li asked.


    "Yes, this is one of the reasons why I don''t support the merger." Zhuang Shijie said immediately.


    "Now, there is something in common." Chu Li gradually reduced his smile, with a solemn expression, "A total of forty-eight corpses are buried together."


    "Wow~" However, Zhuang Shijie stood up too much and swept the folders on the table onto his belt, and the files were scattered all over the floor like snow flakes.


    "Team Chu, what do you say?" Xiao Liu asked with a trembling voice.


    "Forty-eight corpses." Chu Li repeated, staring into Zhuang Shijie''s eyes, and slowly said, "Now tell me, is there any connection between these missing cases?"


    Zhuang Shijie froze on the spot, only feeling cold in his hands and feet.


    Not only him, but the other police officers from Qingjiang, and even the people from the Jiangnan Municipal Bureau were shocked.


    Forty-eight corpses, if they were piled together, it would be a massacre scene. If they were spread, they would be able to catch up with the case of Qu Peng, the doctor of the Linjiang Private Hospital in the first half of the year.


    "What are you doing in a daze? He appeared on the scene, has the forensic doctor Su arrived? The person who gave the intern the body of the Luming Hotel, go and see the one over there first." Chu Li glared at them.


    "Ah yes." As if the paused picture was pressed the play button again, everyone immediately moved.


    "Ah, that''s right!" Xiao Liu leaned over and asked seriously, "Team Chuang, how do you cook this keyboard? Braised? Steamed? Or eat it raw? Do you need to open a live broadcast for you? It must be very popular. !"


    Zhuang Shijie:...


    "Shao poor mouth, let''s go!" Chu Li sneered, not having a good air.


    "Oh." Xiao Liu touched his head. He didn''t expect Zhuang Shijie to answer him, and followed him quickly.


    "The villager..."


    "The first group will stay and the others will follow me." Zhuang Shijie''s eyes were dark, and he immediately ordered.


    Tang Xi''s mobile phone was not too far away from the viewing area. Manager He sent a security guard who was familiar with the terrain to show them the way, and it took less than half an hour to get there.


    "Pei Qingzhi?" Chu Li was a little surprised, looked around, and said again, "Where is Tang Xi?"


    "Next." Pei Qingzhi pointed helplessly.


    The group followed his gaze and discovered that a large pit with a diameter of ten meters had been dug in the ground. It is really hard to believe how they dug it out overnight.


    At this moment, a young girl is picking and choosing from the bottom of the pit. It''s just that the pick is not the vegetables or trinkets on the floor, but... the bones.


    Zhuang Shijie stopped and looked thoughtfully at the slender figure.


    Is this the girl who passed by on the mountain road yesterday?


    Jiangnan Municipal Bureau, consultant of the crime team? Sure enough, do you have special abilities in a certain profession?


    "Tang Xi! What are you looking for? Come up!" Chu Li shouted, standing on the edge of the big hole with a black line.


    "Slow to death." Tang Xi complained, losing a bone he picked up in his hand and leaping into the pit lightly.


    "This, this is..."


    "It looks like a mass grave."


    "It''s so cruel, which **** is so desolate!"


    The police surrounded the pit and talked about it.


    In the opened loess, there are many bones everywhere, which is shocking.


    "How is it?" Chu Li asked.


    "Correct what I said on the phone just now." Tang Xi took off his disposable gloves and said in a deep voice, "The corpses are not forty-eight, but forty-nine. One of them is a pregnant woman. The fetus is already formed, and one corpse has two lives."


    Chu Qi thought, even if he didn''t understand the profound arts, but common sense knew that forty-nine, this number would not be a coincidence.


    Sure enough, Tang Xi went on to say: "The "Zhou Yi¡¤Xi Ci Upload" wrote that Dadao is fifty, Tianyan is forty-nine, and people are one of them. Those who do this want the one who''s escaped. one''."


    "Speaking of people." Chu Li rolled his eyes.


    "It means that these people are all selected. Someone selectively killed 49 people for certain purposes and buried their bodies here." Tang Xi said simply, "From the perspective of Feng Shui, this place It is a natural and extremely shady place, and it is used as a tomb.


    "Let''s not talk about this..." Chu Li doubted, "I have buried dozens of corpses, why no one found them? I remember three years ago, the rescue team quickly turned Lumingshan over in order to find a rich second generation. Come here, can''t you see this?"


    "Did you meet a ghost and hit the wall?" Xiao Liu rushed.


    "Nonsense." Zhuang Shijie reprimanded unceremoniously, "How can we promote feudal superstition as a police officer? All unsolved mysteries are logically to be found after the truth is solved. We can''t go as soon as we encounter difficulties. Push yourself!"


    "..." Xiao Liu looked at Tang Xi with a look of lovelessness.


    "It''s not wrong to say that a ghost hit the wall." Tang Xi chuckled and wrote lightly.


    "Miss Tang..." Zhuang Shijie said displeasedly.


    "Come with me." Tang Xi beckoned.


    Everyone was taken aback, but when they saw her, they had turned and left without hesitation, and could only follow.


    Tang Xi didn''t go far, and stopped. In front of her, there were two trails that could barely be regarded as a road.


    "Pei Qingzhi, come here for a while." Tang Xi shouted.


    "What?" Pei Qingzhi walked over very cooperatively.


    "They are all policemen. They think differently from ordinary people, but you are an ordinary person." Tang Xi asked him to stand beside him and point to the fork in the road ahead: "Assuming that the two roads lead to the same place, you will walk. Which one?"


    Pei Qingzhi was startled, looked around, and pointed to the one on the left without much hesitation.


    "Why did you choose this route?" Tang Xi asked.


    "Why..." Pei Qingzhi frowned and thought for a while, before speaking for a long time, "Probably the other one makes me feel insecure?"


    "Yes." Tang Xi nodded and said happily, "One of the two roads is flat, and the other intersection is half blocked by a stone. It looks narrow and depressing. Normal people will subconsciously go to the spacious one. It is the first-level psychological hint. The ghost hits the wall, in the final analysis, it is just a higher level of psychological hints and visual errors, which makes people subconsciously bypass this piece and still don''t notice it."


    "So the rescue team didn''t find it?" Chu Li said.


    "Well, ghost hitting the wall does not exist, but Qimen Dunjia is a science that can be explained by science." Tang Xi smiled and said, "The trees and rocks around here have been processed by people, forming a strong vision. Errors will cause people inside to not get out, people outside to get in, and keep going around in circles on the spot."


    "Then we walked in?" someone interjected.


    Tang Xi didn''t care who said it, with an expression of "Are you an idiot" on his face: "Of course I took it down before you came."


    Chu Li was taken aback for a moment, no wonder the traces of damage on the road were so severe.


    While talking, Su Wanyi and another forensic doctor from Qingjiang City had gone to the bottom of the pit to examine the bones.


    "I took a brief look. The newest bones here are more than a year old, and they are basically all bones. It looks like they kill enough people to stop." Tang Xi added.


    "Team Chu, call support." Su Wanyi shouted from the bottom of the pit, "There are too many bones, and it takes a lot of manpower to move them all down the mountain!"


    Before Chu Li spoke, Pei Qingzhi walked over and said, "The rescue helicopter is still in the hotel. If necessary, I will let them fly and bag the bones and send them back to the city bureau?"


    "Okay!" Chu Li said immediately.


    "..." Zhuang Shijie flushed with a flush.


    Chu Parting turned his face away from looking at him.


    Didn¡¯t it say that the case will not be merged? We found the corpse now and must be brought back to Jiangnan City. If Qingjiang wants to participate, it can only be in a subordinate position.


    Upon seeing this, Pei Qing walked aside to call.


    Chu Li finally heard the good news, but felt that the headache had subsided a lot. He raised his hand and rubbed Tang Xi''s head and praised, "Good job!"


    "Don''t keep touching my head, I don''t grow tall!" Tang Xi slapped his hand and said angrily.


    Chu Li looked at her up and down, and said happily, "It''s okay. You are tall enough, so long as it hurts the male compatriots'' self-esteem."


    "!!!" Tang Xi only felt his teeth itchy.


    I want to beat the guardian every day.


    "Why did you bring Pei Qingzhi?" Chu Li lowered his voice again, "It is not good to involve ordinary people in this kind of case."


    "Hey? But..." Tang Xi was half-talking and dumb.


    Indeed, there is no need to bring Pei Qingzhi''s, but when he said it, she agreed.


    What seems to be wrong? But Pei Qingzhi wouldn''t hold her back either, just as if he brought a little brother who carried her bag, it seemed...somewhat useful?


    Well, nothing wrong!


    "This, Miss Tang, it''s really not easy." Zhuang Shijie approached.


    "The villager has passed the award, and the children''s family will not be ashamed of me if they can help." Chu Li remained calm.


    "Oh?" Zhuang Shijie raised his eyebrows.


    "It''s Team Zhuang, when will the case file be delivered to me?" Chu Li asked.


    "Tomorrow!" Zhuang Shijie snorted coldly.


    "The efficiency is good." Chu Li praised, then changed his tone, and said again, "But the keyboard stuff hurts the stomach again, so forget it."


    "..." Zhuang Shijie wanted to fight.


    The serious crime team leader in Jiangnan City is a thorny head. Everyone who has worked with him knows that it is just that Tan Ju is willing to let it go, and his detection rate is indeed extremely high, and other people can only hold back their dissatisfaction. But... it''s really annoying to get along every minute!


    "Keyboard?" Tang Xi was blank.


    "Yeah, Team Zhuang likes to eat keyboards." Xiao Liu interjected in a cool voice, ignoring the ferocious eyes from the side.


    Anyway, Zhuang Shijie is not his boss, so he can''t wear shoes for him. What''s more, every time the two cities need to cooperate in a case, Zhuang Shijie squints at his captain. Although it won''t affect the investigation in public affairs, can you not beat the water dogs in private? This time, Zhuang Shijie handed it over with his own handle, enough for them to tease for a year or a half.


    "Ahem." Chu Li coughed dryly, "It''s none of your business."


    "Oh." Tang Xi looked at Zhuang Shijie, whose face looked like a color palette, and felt that he shouldn''t get into trouble.


    "Team Chu." Su Wanyi walked over.


    "How is it?" Chu Li looked at him immediately.


    "The skeletons below are many and messy. It takes a little effort to put them together separately." Su Wanyi wiped the sweat from his forehead and said helplessly, "However, there are a total of forty-nine skeletons, don''t talk about the hospital. , Even the city council can¡¯t make room for that much.¡±


    "Uh..." Chu Li just remembered this question.


    "Also." Su Wanyi said again, "Although it was only a preliminary survey, I found that the earliest skeletons here are more than ten years old."


    "Ten years?" Chu Li couldn''t help raising his voice.


    "Ten years is a conservative estimate." Su Wanyi said cautiously. "The possibility of twenty years is not ruled out. Specific analysis and testing are needed."


    Chu Li grabbed the messy hair even more messy, with a look of irritability, and then said for a while: "Team Zhuang, I think it''s too late for tomorrow."


    "Yeah." Zhuang Shijie reluctantly replied.


    Although it wasn''t deliberate this time, he was slapped in the face as soon as he spoke. This kind of taste really made his face hard to fall, and as long as he met Chu Li, it would be no good!


    "The collected case files are not enough." Chu Li smiled bitterly and murmured, "There was no paperless office more than ten years ago. Many of them were paper documents, and they hadn''t been entered into the computer. It was difficult to find. "


    "Speaking of it, this year is really unfavorable for passing years." A little police officer interjected, "Like the doctor the Ripper in the year, and forty-nine lives this time, this kind of big case is rare for the police in a lifetime. I came across one, but only half a year this year I ran into two."


    No one feels speechless.


    "Come up, after the case is solved, the whole group will raise the bonus and have a three-day holiday!" Chu Li shouted.


    "Yeah!" Several young police officers cheered and moved faster.


    "Seriously." Su Wanyi scolded, "It''s not bones, but people!"


    "Oh..." Several people bowed their heads after being trained and hurried to work.


    "Team Chu." Pei Qingzhi walked over after the call, with a perfect smile on her face. "There is a gymnasium under Pei''s name that has just been completed and has not been put into use. It is currently closed. Team Chu--does it need it?"


    "..." Chu Li looked at him silently.


    Pei Qingzhi''s sincere expression seemed to be an enthusiastic and good citizen.


    After a long while, Chu Li finally defeated, helplessly: "Then I will trouble Mr. Pei."


    There was a bit of gritted teeth in the voice.


    "You''re welcome." Pei Qingzhi raised an eyebrow.


    "Speaking of which, the pit here is a bit strange." Suddenly, a policeman said.


    "How strange?" Zhuang Shijie walked over immediately.


    That person was exactly Zhuang Shijie¡¯s right-hand man. He squatted on the edge of the big pit and pointed to the soil layer and said: "You see, team Zhuang, the soil layer here has turned over. If it was dug from top to bottom, it wouldn¡¯t be like this. Like...like..."


    "Like what?" Zhuang Shijie urged impatiently.


    "It''s like it exploded from the inside out." The policeman finally finished speaking.


    "For such a big hole, the machine can''t get up here. If it was dug manually, it would take a day or two." Zhuang Shijie didn''t find it strange. Blasting like "buried point" would be much more convenient, right?"


    "But there are no traces of blasting here." The policeman argued, "And the point is that the bones are intact, and the scars are all old. They should have been injured when they were alive or just after death. If they were bombed. If you open it, it will probably hurt the bones in the pit."


    When Zhuang Shijie heard the words, his expression became stiff, and finally he looked squarely.


    Especially when he remembered that he hadn''t even seen digging tools such as shovel from beginning to end.


    "How did you dig that?" On the other side, Chu Li also asked curiously.


    "It was exploded with spiritual power." Tang Xi shrugged, raised his hands to show him, and said bitterly, "My hands are still shaking, while exploding the soil, while protecting the bones, if it weren''t for Chinese New Year. That time the bottleneck was broken by mistake, and it may not be possible."


    Chu Li was silent for a while, then pointed at Zhuang Shijie: "How to explain?"


    "I asked someone to dig it." Pei Qingzhi listened quietly, only then interjected.


    "Can they believe it?" Chu Li felt that he didn''t believe it.


    "Aren''t your police talking about evidence?" Pei Qingzhi shrugged and said innocently. "There is no doubt about the crime. If you don''t believe it, you can explain how to dig it yourself."


    Chu Li was speechless.


    "Pei Qingzhi, you are so reliable!" Tang Xi patted his shoulder happily.


    Whether it''s home travel or murder and arson, Pei Qingzhi-you deserve it!

 Chapter 94： Red swan

    The discovery of a large number of human bones in Lumingshan hit the headlines the next day-to notify the family of the deceased to do a DNA comparison to confirm the corpse, all family members of the missing case must be notified, especially the time span is as long as twenty year.


    Su Wanyi used the gymnasium as a forensic room, and brought the forensic medical teams of the two cities to the construction site day and night to piece together the scattered skeletons.


    Fortunately, the news was also hot for three days. Under the premise that the case did not progress, it slowly cooled down.


    Tang Xi did not participate in the follow-up work, but only notified Fu Xiao to take Guan Li''s parents to the police station to extract DNA to identify the bones.


    When she opened the back door, Su Wanyi was the first to spell out Guan Li''s body. Although being thrown in a mess in a big pit, it is impossible to have a lot of bones, but at any rate it can be a human being.


    A pair of old men were crying and crying while holding their son''s bones. Fu Xiao was still comforting gently, and from time to time he used a tissue to press the corners of his red eyes.


    "What a good girl." Su Wanyi sighed.


    Tang Xi didn''t connect, and squinted her eyes.


    Well...Anyway, Guan Li¡¯s bones were found, and her commission was also completed. What kind of abacus does this girl have in her heart, as long as she doesn''t offend her, she is not interested in being nosy. Would you like to remind Pei Qingzhi?


    "Miss Tang, thank you for this." Fu Xiao walked over and smiled reluctantly, "I didn''t expect you to find Ali so quickly. If three years ago... the person I entrusted was you, that would be great. Maybe, maybe he wouldn''t..."


    With that, the girl''s voice was choked up, and the following words could not be said anymore.


    "This is the end of the matter, Miss Fu, please also be sorry." Tang Xi said lightly, "Although it is regrettable, but after all, there is a result. Miss Fu can also let go of the past and look forward to a new life."


    "Yes, Aunt Guan said the same." Fu Xiao looked back at the two old men, a little sad, and smiled bitterly, "But, I really don''t know how long it will take to completely let go..."


    "I suggest that Ms. Fu travel abroad to see the scenery more and relax. Life is so long, there is no hurdle to pass." Tang Xi said after thinking about it.


    Consoling people, she is really not good at this. Even if she used to kill demons and exterminate demons, others did the thing to comfort the victim afterwards, and she was only responsible for fighting.


    In the end, it was Su Wanyi who couldn''t see it and helped Fu Xiao aside to speak softly. Sometimes this shrewd and capable female forensic doctor was extra gentle.


    Tang Xi touched his chin, and didn''t see any flaws in Fu Xiao''s body, and immediately put the problem aside.


    For Chu Li, although the case was large, it was clear.


    It is clear that it is the handwriting of the same organization. This is a case of a known murderer. The only difficulty lies in how to bring the murderer to justice.


    After nearly two months, most of the bones in the gymnasium were taken away by family members, and in the end there were only six unclaimed.


    Dayang, who was in charge of this incident, almost turned his hair pale, but he was helpless. The remaining few bones are more than ten years old. After too long, it is inevitable that they cannot contact their family members. Moreover, it was a boom of a young man who went out to work more than ten years ago. The alarms are unknown. Even if you call the police, you may not know where the person went missing.


    Tang Xi just sent an email to Fang Tianyun about the case and his own speculation, and then withdrew.


    Since the organization has stopped killing people long ago, it means that Lu Mingshan has long been abandoned, and that white wolf demon is just a failed work. It was only later because of various coincidences that the tragedy of the Luming Hotel was caused.


    I only heard that Luming Mountain Scenic Area was shut down for rectification, and the date of reopening is nowhere in sight.


    Tang Xi took Yunqi to Luming Mountain again to calm down the anger in the mountains and forests for the dead animals.


    However, in the end where so many skeletons have been dug out, it seems that in the future, except for lovers of thriller and reasoning games, ordinary tourists are afraid to come.


    This summer, Chu Li and the whole crime team were busy with these missing cases, and only Tang Xi took the time to celebrate with her on the day when she received the admission notice.


    Time flies, September 1st, another school season.


    Tang Xi held the admission notice from the History Department of Jiangnan University, and walked into the quaint school gate with a suitcase, while still complaining: "Why do freshmen have to live on campus? Obviously home is so close."


    Chu Li flipped through the freshman guide in his hand. He obviously didn''t look at the way, but naturally avoided the crowd. He casually said, "The regulations are regulations, but in fact they are not so strict. If you don''t go back to the dormitory, basically there will be no one. Say what."


    "Is that so?" Tang Xi was a little surprised.


    "The original intention of the school is to let students get acquainted with each other as soon as possible and integrate into university life. Of course, group life in the dormitory is the most convenient way." Chu Li turned a page and continued, "As long as you endure the first month, you have to go home. Staying, the dormitory will open his eyes and close his eyes."


    "One month, that''s okay." Tang Xi bit her lip and said in distress, "I don''t know if there is a single dormitory."


    It''s not that she is squeamish, but it is really inconvenient for her to share the bedroom with other people. There are a few male ghosts in her bracelet, she can''t keep them coming out all the time, even if she doesn''t let them out, she can still perceive the outside world in her bracelet. Even if other girls can''t see, she can''t offend others because they can''t see them.


    Usually, Yun Qi and Xie Changan will avoid suspicion if she takes a bath and change clothes by herself, but it is inconvenient to add others. This is a matter of respect.


    "Ask." Chu Li finally raised his head, looked around, and pointed her in a direction, "I''ll go through the admission procedures for you. The dormitory management is over there. You can go as soon as there are fewer people. "


    "Oh." Tang Xi quickly threw the suitcase and ran over.


    They came early, the team was not very long, and generally freshmen went through the enrollment procedures first, and there were only three or four people at the moment.


    The one who was in charge of enrolling the freshmen was the senior elder sister of the sophomore and junior. Tang Xi saw a boy stop to drink water, and immediately rushed over, put his hands on the table, and simply asked: "Senior, may I have a single person in the dormitory? ?"


    "No..." The boy hurriedly put down the mineral water bottle, but just spit out two words, his eyes swept across her face, and a look of surprise suddenly appeared in his eyes, "Miss Tang? Is it Miss Tang?"


    "Hey?" Tang Xi blinked, dazed.


    She seems to... don''t know the students of Jiangnan University?


    "I''m Yang Yu!" The boy said quickly, "Don''t you remember Miss Tang?"


    "Yang Yu?" Tang Xi tilted her head and thought, suddenly realizing, "Ah, you just wanted to dance last time..."


    "Don''t don''t!" Yang Yu hurried out from behind the table and hurriedly stopped.


    Tang Xi smiled and swallowed back half of the sentence.


    Yang Yu wiped off his sweat and laughed dryly.


    If he was called out in public that he attempted to jump off the building, he would really shame his face in front of the younger brothers and younger sisters. It would be too stupid to think about the original self now.


    "How is your house?" Tang Xi asked.


    "Very good." Yang Yu said gratefully, "Pei''s headquarters intervened, and the compensation was in place the next day, and even suppressed Pei Qinghong and didn''t let him sue me... I originally thought that rich people are not good people. , It seems that I am narrow, even if it is a family, the scum like Pei and Qinghong are completely different."


    "Of course." Tang Xi smiled and crooked.


    "Ah, by the way, is Miss Tang actually a new student this year?" Yang Yu just thought about it, and couldn''t help feeling a little shocked.


    After all, this man claimed to be a policeman at the beginning.


    "The non-staff members are still studying." Tang Xi smiled and turned on the phone to show him the admission notice. "The original has been taken by my guardian to complete the enrollment procedures. Can it be convenient?"


    "Of course." Yang Yu looked around, taking advantage of the number of people, and immediately copied the information.


    "Really there is no single dormitory?" Tang Xi asked unwillingly.


    "Ms. Tang doesn''t like to live with others?" Yang Yu curiously asked, "The dormitory is also part of college life. Friends start from roommates."


    "Due to personal reasons, it is not convenient for me to live with others." Tang Xi said calmly.


    "That''s it." Yang Yu scratched his head, as if suddenly remembering something, he quickly pulled out a notebook and flipped through it, his eyes lit up, "Yes! There is no single room. The minimum dormitory of Jiangnan University is a double room. , But there is a double room here. One of the girls dropped out of school due to a serious accident last semester, and the other is also in her senior year and is busy with internships. She won¡¯t come back once in ten days and a half. Do you think it¡¯s okay?¡±


    "That''s great, thank you, senior." Tang Xi breathed a sigh of relief.


    So you have to do good deeds as a human being. I saved Yang Yu at that time, isn''t it a reward for me.


    "But..." Yang Yu hesitated for a moment.


    "Is there any problem?" Tang Xi asked.


    "It''s a rumor." Yang Yu leaned over and lowered his voice, "I heard that the dormitory building is haunted!"


    "Huh?" Tang Xi was stunned.


    "I have never seen anyone before, and the teacher said it was suspicious, but Wu Yan, the girl I was talking about, who dropped out of school after an accident, saw something terrible in the corridor at night, stumbled and rolled down the stairs, and hit it. Head." Yang Yu said mysteriously.


    "Isn''t it because it''s dark that you stepped on the air, or that the curtains blown up by the wind are seen as ghosts, that scared you?" Tang Xi was speechless.


    "Then I don''t know, but Wu Yan is not the first one." Yang Yu shrugged, "Last time someone made a fuss about seeing a girl in a dormitory hanging from the outside window, and the teacher in charge rushed up in a hurry. Forced to open the door, it turned out that the four girls inside were happily eating hot pot-hot pot is forbidden in the dormitory. It must have been confiscated and criticized by education. Those four girls felt that the girl who said someone hanged herself was deliberately doing this Speaking of deceiving the teacher, I just wanted to get them arrested, but the girl refused to admit it and vowed to see it. It was really scary."


    "You''re quite gossip, everything about the girls'' dormitory is so clear." Tang Xi''s expression was strange.


    "Can this be unclear?" Yang Yu said helplessly. "It is said that the ghost is the only daughter of the famous Fu family in Qingjiang City. The other four have a little background, and they are not easy to provoke. This matter is on campus. It¡¯s been more than half a month since I tore it online."


    "Fu Xiao?" Tang Xi was taken aback, blurted out.


    "Yes, it''s Senior Sister Fu." Yang Yu nodded, "But this year Senior Sister Fu has been in her senior year and has been doing internships in her own company. There should be fewer coming to school and it won''t bother you."


    "The other dormitory you are talking about is Fu Xiao?" Tang Xi was stunned.


    "Yeah." Yang Yu comforted, "But even though Senior Sister Fu comes from a good background, she still has a good temper and has no arrogance. On the contrary, the four girls often broke the regulations and made a mess of the dormitory. The girls in the whole building treated them. They all have opinions. Last time, there were more people supporting Fu Xuejie on the forum, and they all said that they should be treated like this!"


    Tang Xi couldn''t help frowning, but was relieved soon.


    Fu Xiao, just Fu Xiao. If Fu Xiao didn''t come back, she originally wanted to occupy a bedroom by herself. If Fu Xiao came back, he would not be able to hide, so it would happen to take a closer look.


    "Ah, I''ve said so much, will Miss Tang be scared?" Yang Yu worried, "Why don''t you live in another building? As long as you run into a good-tempered roommate in the double room, it doesn''t matter. "


    "No, just that one." Tang Xi shook his head.


    As for being haunted...just kidding, she can''t be afraid of ghosts, okay?


    If it is a rumor, if there is a ghost, just clean up.


    Maybe I can find myself a little brother who can bring water and food to clean up the dormitory...No, little girl?


    Upon seeing this, Yang Yu could only register the information and gave her the key.


    "Thanks, I will invite you to dinner when I have time." Tang Xi smiled and took out his mobile phone to exchange calls with him, then turned and walked to the registration office.


    "Yo, Yang Yu, when did you meet such a beautiful girl?"


    "Just a while ago, she helped me, so I met."


    "That''s also destined. If you like it, you can chase it quickly. With such a temperamental girl, you won''t have this shop if you miss this village."


    "Don''t talk nonsense, I''m not familiar with others. Just now I was really afraid that she would be embarrassed if she didn''t know me."


    Listening to the unmalicious teasing of the students behind him, Tang Xi smiled slightly and speeded up her pace.


    The university is really a simple place.


    "Okay, let''s go." Chu Li dragged the suitcase and walked over.


    Tang Xi smiled and raised the key to him: "Guess who my roommate is?"


    "As long as it''s not a ghost, it''s fine." Chu Li said casually.


    "..." Tang Xi was choked for a while, actually wanting to say that it might be a ghost.


    "It''s Lu Mingshan''s case, I think there is something wrong." Chu Li said suddenly.


    "It''s been two months before you said there was a problem?" Tang Xi asked in surprise.


    "Nor." Chu Li shook his head and muttered for a while before saying, "I suspect that there is something wrong with Zhuang Shijie."


    "Ah..." Tang Xi opened his mouth for a while before saying, "I said Team Chu, although you have placed Zhuang Shijie in this case, he can only act as a deputy threatened investigation in this case, but in theory, he is equal to you. Level, you have no right to investigate him."


    "What would bother me if I could check it?" Chu Li asked back.


    Tang Xi was speechless, this really makes sense!


    After a while, she asked, "Why do you think Zhuang Shijie is suspicious?"


    "He has been obstructing this matter." Chu Li said solemnly, "You and I all know what''s going on behind it. It is logical that Zhuang Shijie is equal to me. He knows the existence of PEI, but he tried his best to prevent me from reporting it. It seems like I hope that this case will be closed as soon as possible, and it is best if no one brings it up again."


    "But, if you don''t report to PEI, how can you close the case?" Tang Xi asked, "We all know that there is no direct murderer in this case."


    "So he just wanted to close the case by accident." Chu Li said angrily, "proclaiming that there are extremely dangerous areas in the Lumingshan undeveloped area."


    "Strange, why doesn''t he want to check it down?" Tang Xi muttered to herself.


    "Although I don''t want to doubt my colleagues, but..." Chu Li paused, and said again, "I asked Xiao Liu to monitor Zhuang Shijie, but it was a private act."


    "This can''t work. A criminal investigation team leader, the basic anti-reconnaissance ability is definitely not bad, once you are found, you will not be able to say clearly." Tang Xi immediately shook his head, "You ask Xiao Liu to come back, I will let him watch him."


    "Who do you let to monitor? Are you not free? Surveillance is a long and boring task." Chu Li said.


    "Who said letting the living go?" Tang Xi glanced at him and said slowly, "I''ll tell a ghost to go. You can go without eating, drinking, or sleeping for 24 hours, just follow his **** and stare at what he is doing. It doesn¡¯t take two days, even if the bank password, I will find it out for you."


    "..." Chu Li wanted to say this foul.


    Is it okay to let the ghost watch?


    Suddenly, he remembered something, and unexpectedly said: "Don''t you say that I have evil spirits on my body, and Baixie retreats? At home, Aunt Zhang and they know nothing will happen and they are all far away from me. Then let the ghost watch Zhuang Shijie..."


    "It''s weird here." Tang Xi interrupted him, "I remember him at first because, as the captain of the criminal police detachment, there is not the slightest righteousness in his body. How unloving and not dedicated to his job? ?"


    "..." Chu Li raised his eyebrows in surprise.


    "Tomorrow I will call a ghost to find you, and tell him how he needs to monitor you." Tang Xi said.


    "Call... a ghost?" Chu Li was a little dull.


    "It''s not a day or two. It''s too much to let my ghosts do these things. There are so many ghosts. I just pick one that I''m willing to do." Tang Xi said leisurely, "My spiritual power is for those who don''t want to. The tonic that the ghost that disappears immediately dreams of is just mutual benefit."


    While they were talking, the two had already walked downstairs to the dormitory.


    Because it is the registration day for freshmen, the female dormitory is temporarily open to allow men to enter. After all, there is no elevator, and not every girl has the strength to drag the suitcase to the fifth and sixth floors.


    The dormitory is a forty-year-old aunt. She turned around the two of them several times with suspicion. She said with suspicion: "Students, although the university does not prohibit dating, you can ask your boyfriend to leave your luggage. Come out quickly, it''s a female dormitory after all."


    Tang Xi was shocked and couldn''t help laughing: "Teacher, not a boyfriend, but a guardian. Right, Uncle Chu."


    "Yeah." Chu Li twitched his lips, expressionless.


    "Ah, I''m sorry, this gentleman... is so young." Aunt Su Guan smiled wryly.


    "What floor?" Chu Li asked, picking up his suitcase.


    "Sixth floor. 602." Tang Xi glanced at the number posted on the key.


    Chu Li lifted the suitcase to the sixth floor before putting it down. On the way, he also helped a girl who was trying to move the suitcase by herself without the company of her parents.


    "Thank you." The girl thanked again and again, and she wanted to cry without tears.


    He climbed the stairs with two boxes weighing tens of kilograms and walked fast, his face was not flushed, he was short of breath, and he almost couldn''t catch up with his empty hands.


    Chu Li nodded coldly, but Tang Xi glanced back, only to see that the girl opened the door of 601.


    Neighbor.


    While thinking about it, she absently inserted the key, unlocked it, and pushed the door.


    next moment--


    "Bah!" The door was closed again.


    "What''s the matter?" Chu Li, who was standing behind her, was startled by her behavior before she could see the room clearly.


    Tang Xi paused and reopened the door blankly.


    The windows in the dormitory are bright and clean, which shows that although Fu Xiao does not live here, he still cleans regularly.


    The bed table on one side of the dormitory is empty, and the other side is covered with white cloth.


    However, the most striking thing is that under the chandelier in the middle of the roof, there is a looped rope hanging, swaying, very strange.


    "What is it?" Chu Liqi asked.


    However, before he could finish his sentence, his words stopped.


    I saw a long-haired girl in a red suspender nightdress walking out of nowhere, slowly climbing up the desk under the chandelier, and hanging the noose around her neck.


    The two at the door looked at each other.


    Chu Li motioned with his eyes: What should I do?


    "My suitcase can be put against the wall, and I will pack it myself in a while." Tang Xi walked into the room without any abnormalities, as if he hadn''t seen the hanging female ghost.


    "Oh." Chu Li helped her put the suitcase away, ignoring it equally.


    Tang Xi looked down at the phone and said casually: "Pei Qingzhi said, to celebrate my going to college, please have dinner at noon, the Tang Dynasty. Are you going?"


    "Go, why not? Kill him!" Chu Li raised an eyebrow.


    "Okay, I''ll call Cheng Yihang to them. It''s a summer vacation, so we will gather together by the way." Tang Xi said, typing and sending messages.


    There are more than 30 people who are admitted to Jiangnan University in the whole first high school, but they are distributed in various departments, and it is not easy to bump into them. Among Tang Xi''s friends, Cheng Yihang and Xia Shuang were both in the Department of Economics and Management. Qi Sihui went to the capital for the exam. It is rare that the shy and introverted girl finally took the first step boldly. Shi Rui didn''t have enough scores and went to another university in Jiangnan City.


    They sent messages to Cheng Yihang and Xia Shuang respectively, and got an affirmative answer. She also informed Pei Qingzhi of the number of people.


    "You have often been with Pei Qingzhi recently?" Chu Li thoughtfully.


    "Is there?" Tang Xi was a little confused, and then think about it, it seems that this summer vacation really sees Pei Qingzhi.


    However, the overall model of the Qingxi Gorge villa area has been completed. She had been to Pei several times. Father Pei always told her to go to the old house to play, but he always refused, once or twice...it seems to have met quite a lot. ?


    Seeing her dazed expression, Chu Li shook his head in his heart, then let go of his heart.


    Yes, I have seen a lot, but I don''t have that muscle at all, so I don''t need to worry about it.


    However, I have all gone to college, and the coming-of-age ceremony will be in another two months. If I really want to fall in love, it seems... OK?


    Chu Li sighed, a faint frustration flashed under his eyes.


    It really took the place of the parent completely.


    "Let''s go, Xiao Shuang said that she has done it over there." Tang Xi said, only taking the key to the dormitory and walking out.


    "Crack." The door was locked.


    "..." The girl in red hung under the chandelier with a dazed expression.


    The girl just now, definitely saw her!


    But I can see it, that''s it? That''s it? That''s it!


    Am I not scary! Don''t I deserve a scream! Why do you ignore me so much!


    Ghosts also have dignity, okay?

 Chapter 95：

    When Tang Xi walked to the school gate, he saw Cheng Yihang and Xia Shuang standing together and talking from a distance. There was another girl next to Xia Shuang, whose back looked a bit familiar.


    "Xixi!" Xia Shuang waved happily.


    Tang Xi smiled back, and walked over to find that the girl with her head down was actually Jiang Xiaoli.


    "Hello." Jiang Xiaoli pulled the hem of his skirt, a little embarrassed.


    "Jiangnan University that you also took, what department?" Tang Xi asked casually.


    Jiang Xiaoli moved his lips, making his face a little embarrassed.


    "History...with you." Xia Shuang helplessly.


    "Ah? Oh." Tang Xi laughed dryly. She really didn''t look at the new student list, but it was normal to think about it. Jiang Xiaoli''s family was in archaeology, and the history department was also normal. Most of them were going to inherit the family business.


    "I''m going...Is it okay?" After a long while, Jiang Xiaoli finally asked in a low voice.


    "It''s okay, I can sit down anyway." Tang Xi said.


    "Xixi." Xia Shuang approached her, winking, "Team Chu sent you to report?"


    "Yeah, what''s the matter?" Tang Xi puzzled.


    "That...I just wanted to ask... Does he have a girlfriend?" Xia Shuang asked.


    "Huh?" Tang Xi was stunned.


    "Here." Xia Shuang sighed and turned on her mobile phone to show her.


    It''s a small group. The nicknames in it are all kinds of people. Tang Xi doesn''t know any of them, but the content... is very subtle.


    "It was the parent conference last year. Is the Chu team too handsome standing on the podium? The girls in our class are so idiots, I have to ask." Xia Shuang folded her hands and smiled favorably at her.


    Tang Xi twitched her mouth, wanting to say what she was thinking about when she was young, Chu Li was a dozen years older than you... After thinking about it, she still said, "As for my girlfriend, no, but there are some married couples."


    "Hey?" Xia Shuang said in surprise, "Isn''t the marriage partner a girlfriend..." Is it a boyfriend?


    The last four words are daring to say.


    "His marriage partner is the police badge." Tang Xi said, walking outside the school gate.


    It just so happened that a familiar car drove over, and a car drifted around and stopped. The agile driving skills caused a whistle from the surrounding boys.


    "Jing Hui? It looks like a man''s name." Xia Shuang was horrified. Isn''t she knowing something terrible? Will it be silenced!


    "Ahem." Cheng Yihang coughed dryly, and said euphemistically, "I think the police badge she said should be the one hanging at the front entrance of the Municipal Bureau Building."


    "..." Xia Shuang and Jiang Xiaoli looked at each other, looking at each other.


    It''s okay to marry the police badge!


    "Get in the car!" Tang Xi shouted.


    "Let''s go." Cheng Yihang walked over and opened the co-pilot''s door, giving the back seat to the three girls.


    Chu Li started off in gear and suddenly said, "What are you doing looking at me like this?"


    "No no!" Xia Shuang and Jiang Xiaoli said in unison, and then they sat straight.


    "Really?" Chu Li was puzzled. As a former undercover police officer, Chu Li is extremely sensitive to his sight, not to mention the little girl staring at the back of his head so fiercely.


    "Let''s go, I''m almost starving to death." Tang Xi said with a smile.


    Chu Li shook his head and drove towards the prosperous Tang Dynasty.


    Pei Qingzhi set a big round table, and when they arrived, the cold dishes were already on the table.


    "Ah, it looks so delicious!" Tang Xi rushed over with a cheer.


    "Knowing that you are hungry, let''s eat cold vegetable dim sum mats first." Pei Qingzhi smiled, then turned around and said, "Don''t be restrained, come and sit."


    Even an outgoing girl like Xia Shuang, who is smiled by such a mature and elegant man, can''t help but blush, trying her best to make herself look ladylike.


    However, after sitting down, seeing Tang Xi biting a piece of millet cake, like a little hamster, she couldn''t help but collapse. She pulled her sleeves and asked softly: "Xi Xi, don''t you feel it? "


    "How does it feel?" Tang Xi looked at her puzzled.


    "Yes, that''s... President Pei." Xia Shuang''s voice became lighter, and pointed at Pei Qingzhi again.


    Tang Xi followed her gaze, looked at Pei Qingzhi, and then at the half of the millet cake in his hand, and finally reacted: "Oh, this, it''s okay, you''re welcome, President Pei is not an outsider."


    "..." Xia Shuang was speechless.


    If you are not an outsider, can you be an insider?


    Pei Qingzhi smiled softly and turned around and ordered the waiter to start serving hot dishes.


    "Return you." Before sitting down, Chu Li raised his hand and threw a bunch of keys over. "The gymnasium has been cleaned up, but it has been used as a hospital and funeral home for so long. Don''t count on me if I get bad luck. ."


    "Even if you get bad luck, it will be clean if you have the amulet stamped with Hundred Evil Retreat and swept it a few times, what am I afraid of?" Pei Qingzhi smiled and looked at him.


    Chu Li twitched the corners of his mouth, but he couldn''t think of himself who would consciously quarrel with Pei Qingzhi.


    "By the way, where do you live, Xiaoli? I can go to class together in the future." Tang Xi asked casually.


    "I am Room 502 in Building 4." Jiang Xiaoli replied immediately.


    "Ah." Tang Xi blinked, "I am 602, right above you."


    "That''s great." Jiang Xiaoming was relieved, with a smile on his face.


    "Hey, am I the only one in Building 7? It''s so far away." Xia Shuang lamented.


    "Because the department is different." Pei Qingzhi said while pouring orange juice on them, "but I remember that buildings 4 to 7 are double rooms. If you can persuade another girl from 502 to change to a dormitory, the teacher will not interfere. ."


    "Really!" Xia Shuang''s eyes lit up suddenly, "Xiaoli Xiaoli, ask your roommate, if she has any conditions, I can agree to it! Please her!"


    "Okay, okay, let me ask." Jiang Xiaoli agreed.


    "What''s wrong? Xiaoli, you don''t seem to be very happy, don''t you want to live with me?" Xia Shuang said directly.


    "Of course not, it''s just..." Jiang Xiaoli squeezed the cup tightly, his knuckles turned white, and he said after a long while, "I heard some rumors..."


    "What rumors, say, you are going to anxiously kill me!" Xia Shuang complained.


    "It''s... Building 4 is haunted." Jiang Xiaoli glanced at Tang Xi again, lowered his head, his voice sounded like a mosquito.


    "...Huh?" Xia Shuang was dumbfounded.


    "Isn''t someone making a prank to scare you?" Cheng Yihang subconsciously asked.


    "That''s what my roommate said." Jiang Xiaoli said bitterly, "So, Xiao Shuang, if you want to change the dormitory, she might be happy to change it with you."


    "That''s great," Xia Shuang said dryly.


    "My roommate is a sophomore senior. Her original roommate had an accident last semester and was hospitalized for more than a month. After coming back, she insisted that there was a ghost in the dormitory and she did not want to live any longer. This semester is a sophomore and the school has no compulsion. She asked to live on campus, and she immediately moved out." Jiang Xiaoli whispered, "However, she just broke her arm. I heard that there is a senior sister who has dropped out of school."


    "Ah? Xi Xi...is it true?" Xia Shuang turned to look at Tang Xi, with a trace of pleading, "You have also entered the dormitory today, haven''t you?"


    "Really." Tang Xi replied lightly, lowering his head to deal with a sauced duck tongue.


    "Really!!!" This is the ensemble of Xia Shuang and Jiang Xiaoli.


    "It''s true." Tang Xi raised her head and glanced at them strangely. "Aren''t you two who haven''t seen ghosts before, so why are you so shocked."


    "..."


    "You can see a ghost wherever you go." Pei Qingzhi couldn''t laugh or cry.


    "There are so many people dying every day in this world. It''s normal for me to see a ghost, but it''s not normal for the one who sees the corpse wherever he goes!" Tang Xi was confident.


    "It''s as if you haven''t found a corpse when you go out." Chu Li glanced at her.


    "Are you two qualified to complain about each other?" Pei Qing asked to help.


    Cheng Yihang next to him sighed quietly: During the meal, don¡¯t taste so heavy, okay?


    "Xiao Xi, what should I do then? What the **** is it?" Xia Shuang grabbed Tang Xi''s hand and asked urgently.


    "Well... a pretty senior girl, long and straight black, red skirt, good figure, temperament..."


    "Stop!" Xia Shuang hurriedly called to a halt.


    "Didn''t you ask me what the **** is it?" Tang Xi said.


    "I''m asking if this ghost is not fierce, will it hurt people." Xia Shuang wanted to cry without tears.


    "No, under normal circumstances, ghosts won''t hurt people." Tang Xi replied immediately.


    "Then why would anyone have accidents one after another?" Jiang Xiaoli asked.


    "Ghosts don¡¯t hurt people, but sometimes if certain conditions are met, ghosts may be seen by living people, such as Xiaoli. It is possible to see something dirty," Tang Xi said.


    Jiang Xiaoli''s face turned pale when he heard the words.


    "So, those girls who had accidents weren''t actually hurt by ghosts, but simply because they were frightened by seeing ghosts and fell by themselves?" Cheng Yihang concluded.


    "Yeah." Tang Xi nodded.


    "You, where did you see the ghost?" Jiang Xiaoli couldn''t help but said.


    "In my bedroom." Tang Xi said casually.


    "..." A group of people were speechless at once, and their mood was subtle and complicated.


    Should this worry about the students in the dormitory, or should I worry about the ghost?


    The slots are too mouthless.


    I hope, Miss Ghost Girl, don''t think so too much, as long as she doesn''t provoke Tang Xi, she is much gentler to ghosts than to people.


    "I''ll talk to your roommate about changing the dormitory in the afternoon." Xia Shuang calmed down.


    Since the female ghost is in Tang Xi''s bedroom, what is there to be afraid of.


    If you are afraid, it should be the female ghost who is more afraid?


    After eating, Chu Li was called away by the crime team.


    In fact, Tang Xi even felt that Xiao Liu and the others knew that she was starting school today, so they could barely endure not making a phone call all morning.


    In the end, Pei Qingzhi drove the people back to school.


    Tang Xi was the last to get out of the car and just opened the door when she heard a soft voice behind him: "Xiao Xi."


    When he turned his head, he saw that the man was holding the steering wheel, half of his cheek was stained with light gold by the sun, and the corners of his lips were slightly raised. He looked like a hero in a girl.


    Pei Qingzhi lowered the window of the driver''s seat to the end and handed out a plastic lunch box: "I asked the master of Shengtang to make some easy-to-preserve pastries for you as a supper."


    "Thank you, Pei Qingzhi, how can you be so thoughtful?" Tang Xi took it with a smile, and walked towards Xia Shuang and the others who were waiting for her not far away.


    "Goodbye." Pei Qingzhi said.


    The voice was silent, but Tang Xi waved his hand anyway.


    "What?" Xia Shuang asked curiously, looking at the lunch box.


    "Mine." Tang Xi held the food box guardingly.


    The group of people was in the living room. Cheng Yihang went to the boys'' dormitory building, and Xia Shuang followed to Building 4, preparing to talk to Jiang Xiaoli''s roommate about changing the dormitory. It''s more convenient to change it now while everyone''s luggage is still unpacked.


    "I''ll go up first." Tang Xi said while standing at the top of the stairs on the fifth floor.


    "Xixi, that female ghost...isn''t it still in your dormitory?" Xia Shuang swallowed, a little nervous.


    "I don''t know." Tang Xi shook his head. "It is said that someone once saw her hanging in another bedroom. It may be a ghost who prefers to go to the door."


    "Hey?" Xia Shuang and Jiang Xiaoli screamed at the same time.


    "Then that...then what if she runs downstairs?" Xia Shuang clung to Tang Xi''s arm and refused to let it go.


    Tang Xi smiled "pouch" and moved to the corridor on the fifth floor.


    Xia Shuang and Jiang Xiaoli looked at each other and followed closely behind.


    Tang Xi walked to door 502 and pushed the door directly in.


    "Ah, are you... wrong?" The girl in the bedroom looked over in surprise.


    "Um...this is my friend." Jiang Xiaoli poked his head out from the back door.


    "Xixi, is there anything dirty?" Xia Shuang asked anxiously.


    "No." Tang Xi only glanced inside at the door before exiting.


    "That''s good." Xia Shuang patted his chest.


    Tang Xi shook her head, gathering spiritual power with her right hand, and patted each of them on their foreheads.


    "Huh?" Jiang Xiaoli touched his head, as if... something cool got in from the center of his eyebrows?


    "I have left a rune on you, ordinary ghosts dare not approach, don''t worry." Tang Xi said.


    "Xixi, you are too reliable!" Xia Shuang hugged her.


    "I''m going up to see my roommate." Tang Xi waved his hand, said goodbye to them, and returned to the sixth floor slowly, after a moment of indulgence, before opening the door of 602.


    With a "whoop", the red shadow flashed, and flew to a place less than half a meter away from her, a face even directly in front of her.


    Suddenly, Tang Xi closed the door with her backhand and went straight in. First, she opened the window to ventilate and ventilate. Then she found the kettle and put it on the table, and said casually: "Wash the water bottle and fetch water back."


    For a moment, the air seemed to freeze.


    Tang Xi found a towel as a rag and turned around and said, "Why, didn''t you hear?"


    This time the red ghost clearly felt that the girl was staring at herself and talking. It took a long time before she pointed at herself and hesitated: "You are, call me?"


    "Isn''t you who are you?" Tang Xi raised an eyebrow, "I don''t mind sharing the dormitory with you, but I should always pay for the accommodation, right? You don''t seem like you can sleep in late. From now on, the task of turning on the water every morning I leave it to you, hurry up, don¡¯t be seen floating by yourself. It¡¯s not good to scare people."


    "..." The red ghost was silent.


    Ah? Have you heard a hallucination? Can ghosts also hear voices? Or am I going to be a ghost for too long and disappear?


    "Hurry up." Tang Xi directly plugged the thermos to her. "The sixth floor is full of seniors, seniors, and seniors. Many people have not yet returned to school. No one is there now."


    The ghost in red went out with a hot water bottle dizzy, and floated to the boiling water room at the end of the corridor, watching the steaming boiling water fill the water bottle, and then realized: So why did I really come out to fetch water?


    However, she subconsciously touched her right hand again, somewhat puzzled.


    Just now, the hand was touched by the little girl, and she felt a warm thing flowing into her body following the contact, and she seemed to lighten her body a lot, so comfortable...


    While there was no one in the corridor, the female ghost quickly rushed back to the bedroom with a thermos filled with water.


    "Thank you, just leave it there." Tang Xi said without looking back.


    At this moment, she has wiped the bed and table and chairs, and is putting the bedding on the bedspread, quilt cover and pillowcase.


    "I...help you?" The female ghost floated over subconsciously.


    "Then help a lot!" Tang Xi was very happy.


    The work of quilt cover is much more convenient for two people than one person!


    Until the bed was made, the ghost in red floated around her twice, curiously saying: "Aren''t you afraid of me?"


    Tang Xi was silent for a while, and shouted: "Su Huang."


    "Hey, here it is." Su Huang suddenly appeared behind the female ghost and said cheerfully, "Huh? You also like to wear red clothes? But my red clothes are the color of fire, how about you?"


    The female ghost turned her head abruptly, because the movement was too strong, her body still stayed in place, only her head turned 180 degrees.


    Su Huang tilted her head and stared at her.


    "Ah~~~~~~" The female ghost finally reacted and screamed, "There is a ghost~~~~~~~"


    "..." Su Huang was speechless.


    Are you a ghost too! ! !


    "Uuuuuu... terrible!" The female ghost covered her face, like a deflated balloon, and dashed in the room for a while, and finally got under Fu Xiao''s bed.


    "Xiao, Xiao Xi... is this really a ghost?" Su Huang was dumbfounded.


    "Right." Tang Xi shrugged, took out the notebook from her bag, opened the first page, and let out Yu Mingfan.


    Because she needed to live on campus this year, except for Aunt Zhang who stayed at home to take care of Chu Li''s three meals, the other ghosts were brought over by her.


    "This is a female bed!" Yu Mingfan glared at her.


    "It''s impossible for me to live in a man''s bed." Tang Xi was confident.


    "..." Yu Mingfan was speechless.


    "Take it." Tang Xi cut off the page that painted Yu Mingfan''s room and handed it to him, earnestly, "Yu Mingfan, I have fulfilled your last wish, and I have been admitted to the university you dream of, with your share. , Now you are free."


    Yu Mingfan was taken aback, took the page of the paper with the spiritual contract, and was silent.


    "It''s really inconvenient for women to sleep. You give this to Cheng Yihang. I believe he will let you stay." Tang Xi smiled again with a bright smile, "Your doll is too heavy. I sent it to school. You can Go to the class you like, live the college life you want to live, and wait until you think it''s enough, just tear up this page and you can leave."


    "Thank you." Yu Mingfan held the paper tightly and bowed solemnly to her.


    "Hey, I''m used to your scolding. It''s a bit unaccustomed to be so respectful." Tang Xi blinked.


    Yu Mingfan sneered, didn''t leave the door, and floated down from the window on the sixth floor.


    "The rest..." Tang Xi looked at the bottom of Fu Xiao''s bed and touched his chin, thoughtfully.


    Generally speaking, ghosts don''t go to other places to repeat the things they had done before. Fu Xiao can see her hanging in another bedroom. It is very likely that that bedroom is the place where she died. But now she ran here to hang herself... Did Fu Xiao take something that shouldn''t be taken, or was there something else here that attracted her?


    "Uuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu...


    If this were changed to midnight, it would scare Jiang Xiaoli to death.


    "You come out by yourself, or do you want me to pull you out?" Tang Xi patted the mattress above.


    After a while, a head appeared under the bed.


    Tang Xi pointed to the table and chairs innocently.


    The female ghost crawled out from under the bed, under Su Huang''s gaze, she sat down obediently in the chair, with her hands folded on her thighs, her back was straight, she did not touch the back of the chair at all, if not her whole body Tight, that kind of sitting posture is elegant that can be included in the textbook level.


    "Name?" Tang Xi asked.


    "White, Baixue." The female ghost said authentically.


    "Bai Baixue?" Tang Xi muttered, "So strange!"


    "It''s Baixue!" The female ghost couldn''t help but said.


    "Isn''t this not stuttering?" Tang Xi raised an eyebrow.


    "..." Bai Xue wanted to cry without tears, "I, I don''t taste good, don''t eat me."


    "Huh?" Tang Xi was taken aback, "Eat you? I haven''t heard of anyone eating ghosts. Can you still have meat?"


    "No, no, no." Baixue immediately shook her head frantically, "It''s not that people eat ghosts, but ghosts eat ghosts! There is a very powerful ghost in this fourth building. All other ghosts will listen to him, or they will be eaten!"


    "Huh?" Tang Xi blinked. "It''s not you that scared the two girls downstairs?"


    "Yes, it''s me." Baixue lowered her head, twisted her fingers, and whispered, "I just told them that there is danger ahead and they can''t pass. They didn''t listen to me, so... they ran downstairs. ."


    Tang Xi helped her forehead.


    "Have you seen ghosts that eat ghosts?" Su Huang asked curiously.


    "I have seen it once." Shirayuki''s face showed a look of fear, "He seems to be unable to come out during the day, only to be able to move at night, so as long as he hides it at night, it is safe. And he cannot enter the dormitory, as long as students do not go out at night, they will not There is something."


    Hearing this, Tang Xi frowned and her face sank.


    "Xiao Xi, is there anything wrong?" Su Huang asked.


    "She said that disobedient ghosts will be eaten." Tang Xi said solemnly, "Ordinary ghosts, although they don''t like the sun, they are not afraid of the sun. They are uncomfortable to be exposed to the sun, but they are not like ice cream. , It will melt away in the sun."


    "Right, right, right." Bai Xue nodded repeatedly, "I used to think that ghosts are just like it is written in the book. You can''t see the light. Only if you do a ghost, you know it''s all nonsense!"


    "If the ghost can''t see the light, will the soul of the person who died during the day be sunburned as soon as he is out of the body?" Tang Xi said out of breath, "Use your brain!"


    Bai Xue smiled wryly, how well-behaved it was.


    "Therefore, there is only one reason why ghosts can''t see the light." Tang Xi''s expression became solemn, "That ghost, he strengthens his power by swallowing the same kind, and devouring a sinless soul has dryness, and sunshine is still very good for sins. It''s lethal. If you are guilty and bathed in the sun, it''s like throwing your soul into a fire and burning it."


    Su Huang''s expression changed: "Xiao Xi, this kind of thing is too dangerous in the dormitory, right?"


    "Have anyone died here? It was killed by that ghost." Tang Xi asked.


    "There are injured, but there is only one life..." Bai Xue trembled with fear as if thinking of something.


    "Is the murdered ghost still? Call him, I have something to ask." Tang Xi said.


    "That''s...I..." Bai Xue whispered.


    "Oh..." Tang Xi looked silent.


    That hapless guy... well, it''s you!

 Chapter 96：

    As night fell gradually, as the lights in the dormitory building went out, the hustle and bustle of the university campus gradually calmed down.


    At eleven o''clock in the evening, the lights in the dormitory building were turned off, and the entire living area was dark, with only a few solitary street lamps glowing dim and pale.


    There was indeed no sign that Fu Xiao wanted to come back to live. Tang Xi stood at the window and looked down, but found an interesting fact.


    Jiangnan University is a prestigious university with a history of more than a hundred years. It must be a joke to say that no one has died. Let alone every year, students kill themselves for various reasons. The war was over a hundred years ago. The first president of Jiangnan University used the school as a temporary shelter to accommodate refugees and severely injured soldiers who had retreated from the front line. Countless people have died on this land.


    However, logically speaking, in the female dormitory area with the heaviest atmosphere, there is no ghost in sight.


    All disappeared and none of them stayed? Or... was it eaten?


    "Bai Xue." Tang Xi called.


    "I''m here." Baixue replied with a trembling voice.


    Since it was dark, she had obviously expressed fear and anxiety, and she shrank herself into a ball and squatted in the corner. If it hadn''t been for Su Huang by the side, I''m afraid she would have gone under the bed long ago. I don¡¯t know if Fu Xiao knew that when she was sleeping on this bed, there was probably a ghost with her back to back.


    "In this dormitory area, besides you, are there any other ghosts?" Tang Xi asked.


    "Yes, yes," Bai Xue replied in a low voice, "As long as you are obedient, you won''t be eaten."


    "How can I be obedient? How about you? Are you obedient?" Tang Xi asked.


    "No, no, I''m not!" Baixue was suddenly excited.


    Tang Xi looked at her thoughtfully.


    "Uuuuuu..." Bai Xue burst into tears suddenly, "Listen to him, you must, you must eat people! I don''t want, I don''t want to eat people!"


    "What? Cannibalism?" Tang Xi opened her eyes wide, her heart full of shock.


    "Last time, a brother soldier refused to eat another young lady, but he opened his mouth and sucked them in and swallowed them. It''s so terrible..." Bai Xue cried and cried.


    "..." Tang Xi rubbed her eyebrows and sighed, "It was a ghost, not a human, and it almost scared me to death."


    That is to say, if someone at Jiangnan University is eaten, there will be no news at all. Students from key universities, even if they are ordinary disappeared, will not be quiet.


    "Oh, yes, we are all ghosts." Bai Xue suddenly realized.


    Tang Xi shook his head. He had never seen a ghost so unlike a ghost. However, her gaze turned and fell on her, and her heart suddenly moved: "You said that as long as you stay in the dormitory at night, there is no danger. Why?"


    "I don''t know." Shirayuki''s eyes were blank. "Just once he chased me... I panicked and got into a bedroom, and then he didn''t dare to come in."


    "No, you can enter the dormitory, but can''t he?" Tang Xi asked, "What about other ghosts?"


    "No other ghosts can come in." Baixue shook his head.


    When Tang Xi heard this, her eyes looked more like a rare animal.


    Originally thought it was a useless coward, but only she could enter the bedroom of the dormitory building, there must be something very special about Bai Xue.


    After thinking about it, she walked over and opened the door.


    "Don''t, don''t go out! Danger!" Bai Xue screamed, this time even Su Huang couldn''t deter her, and rammed under Fu Xiao''s bed.


    Tang Xi ignored her and checked the door inch by inch with the only dim light in the corridor.


    After a while, she let go of her hand a little strangely, and said to herself: "How come there is nothing?"


    "What are you looking for?" Yun Qi appeared beside him.


    "Talisman is fine, it can stop ghosts, there must be something on the door." Tang Xi said affirmatively.


    "But she is also a ghost." Yun Qi pointed under the bed.


    "No, all ghosts can''t pass, only she can, indicating that she is the ¡®special case¡¯ that needs to be considered separately." Tang Xi retorted.


    Yun Qi was silent for a moment, then raised his head: "The dormitory door is made of wood, and the dormitory door will not be taken care of by the students as their own home. It will last for ten years at most."


    "Door frame!" Tang Xi patted his forehead.


    The door is easy to break and will be replaced frequently, but unless the building is renovated, the door frame will definitely not be replaced.


    "Wait." Yun Qi said, his whole body floated up, reached out his hand to touch the door frame on the top, and after a pause, he touched it to the side inch by inch.


    "How is it?" Tang Xi looked up at him.


    "No." Yun Qi shook his head and fell back to the ground.


    "No?" Tang Xi propped his chin, lost in thought, "Is it because I thought wrong? Shouldn''t it..."


    After a long time, she gave up and sighed: "Forget it, check the information in the library tomorrow, the history of Jiangnan University, and the condition of the construction of this dormitory building."


    "Do you want to go out?" Yun Qi asked.


    "Well, I promised Chu Li, to catch a little ghost." Tang Xi nodded.


    At noon, she originally planned to subdue Bai Xue and let her go to work, but now that Bai Xue is not an ordinary kid, she decided to temporarily put her by her side.


    Yun Qi and Su Huang suddenly turned into two streams and returned to her bracelet.


    Tang Xi turned around and said, "Stay here obediently", and then walked out.


    "No, no, you can''t go out! It''s too dangerous!" Baixue yelled out a head from under the bed.


    "Nothing will happen." Tang Xi didn''t care.


    Listening to Baixue''s tone, that Li Gui should have become a bit of a climate, but it is still a long way from growing to the level of the ghost king, otherwise the dormitory will not be the only person who has died so far.


    "No way!" Bai Xue gritted her teeth, showing a trace of determination on her small face, and rushed out, blocking the door, with one arm, and blocked the door tightly, "I, I, I can''t let you out! "


    Tang Xi stared at her for a while, raised her foot, and took a step¡ª


    For a long while, Bai Xue could not react after maintaining this movement.


    "Boom, boom, boom." The sound of footsteps drifted away in the corridor.


    Bai Xue just remembered that she was already a ghost, even if she used her body to block the door, people only need to pass through her body directly.


    Before Tang Xi reached the top of the stairs, he heard the voice of "wait for me" coming from behind, and Bai Xue floated over.


    "Me, I will go too!" Bai Xue said.


    "Aren''t you afraid?" Tang Xi asked in surprise. Obviously, I was scared to death.


    "I, I...uuuuuu..." Bai Xue looked at her deathly expression and cried as she fluttered.


    "Come on, don''t cry!" Tang Xi was so upset by crying that he didn''t have a good temper. "If you cry any more, Li Gui will be attracted."


    "!!!" Bai Xue widened her eyes and immediately covered her mouth.


    "Speaking of, why did you hang yourself in the dormitory to scare me this morning?" Tang Xi asked casually as he went downstairs.


    "I just want to scare you away and ask you to change to a dormitory. That guy is really scary!" Bai Xue followed her with her head down.


    "So you scared me first to prevent me from being scared?" Tang Xi was speechless.


    "But! I only need to scare you once, otherwise you may be scared many times! Long-term pain is worse than short-term pain!" Bai Xue said plausibly.


    "Huh?" Tang Xi was shocked.


    What kind of God''s logic is this! What kind of strange flower was this girl when she was alive!


    But... kind of cute.


    Want to raise.


    While they were talking, they had already descended to the first floor.


    The door of the dormitory building cannot be locked. In the event of a fire, students who cannot be evacuated in time will cause a major accident. A small light was on in the communication room at the gate, and the auntie on duty was off work and was packing her things to sleep in the cabin in the communication room.


    Tang Xi stood at the corner and waited for a while, only when he saw that the light was off, he walked out and lightly opened the door and drilled out.


    The entrance control of the dormitory at Jiangnan University is actually not strict. The main thing is to prevent someone from sneaking in. Ever since a boy came to find a girlfriend in the middle of the night, all the door locks have been changed. They can be opened directly from the inside and come in from the outside. You need a key. And even if the girls inside really want to sneak out, the school¡¯s gate is locked. It is absolutely impossible for the security to let people out in the middle of the night. Besides, the gate is automatically locked after going out, so you can¡¯t get in and you can only stay outside. Its daybreak.


    Therefore, the auntie is actually not that dedicated.


    "It''s so quiet." Tang Xi sighed.


    "Or... shall we go back?" Bai Xue suggested timidly.


    "The ghost you said can''t get in the dormitory, can it get out of the dormitory?" Tang Xi asked suddenly.


    "Hey?" Bai Xue was taken aback, after thinking about it, he hesitated, "It can be, but it is a bit strange. He will only come out on cloudy days during the day, or in the early morning and evening when there is no sunlight, and never leave the dormitory at night. building."


    "Oh?" Tang Xi''s eyes lit up and he wrote it down.


    You can go in and out during the day, but you can''t go out at night for some reason. There must be a reason, not a coincidence.


    "Where are we going?" Bai Xue asked.


    "It''s not us, it''s just me. You want to follow me by yourself." Tang Xi corrected.


    Bai Xue was speechless, and the floating figure shrank further behind her.


    Tang Xi had already walked through several dormitory buildings, but hadn''t found anything special, and suddenly seemed to hear something in the grass.


    Maybe anyone else is also visiting the campus at night on the first day of registration, right?


    After thinking about it, she walked over cautiously.


    "Wow~"


    "She found it!"


    "She can see us!"


    Suddenly, a group of little ghosts scattered like birds and beasts.


    "Come back!" Tang Xi yelled, hooked her finger, and the spiritual line was glued to the back of the three little ghosts, pulling them back directly.


    "Ah, you are a celestial master!" a little ghost screamed.


    "Shut up!" Tang Xi tugged at the line of spiritual force, "What should I ask and answer, otherwise...well, you know what, huh?"


    "Hmm!" The three little ghosts wanted to cry without tears, and they immediately nodded side by side and nodded like garlic.


    Tang Xi looked over one by one and found that these two women and one man were both about the same age as Bai Xue. They were probably also students at Jiangnan University before his death. One of the men and the woman had swollen skin and a pale white that had been blistered for too long. They should have drowned. , The other female ghost had a steel bar inserted in her head, and her face was covered with blood, which looked particularly shocking.


    "Wow~ It''s terrible! There are ghosts!" Bai Xue desperately hid behind Tang Xi.


    "Huh? Are you not a ghost?" The drowning ghost asked curiously, "By the way, how did you die? You can''t tell!"


    Tang Xi pondered secretly, indeed, this was another unreasonable part of Bai Xue. Obviously weak, but his appearance is the same as before, without showing any death. Su Huang had been cultivating on his own for twenty years before he could hide his burn marks.


    "I, I..." Bai Xue was speechless with tears in her eyes.


    Tang Xi sighed, and felt that talking to these three ghosts was really unsightly, so he waved his hand and eliminated their death.


    "Hey! It''s recovered!" The three ghosts looked at each other, hugged each other abruptly, and were about to cry with joy.


    If you die, you will die, but since you are still conscious after death, who wants to see such a terrifying face of yourself?


    "Okay, let''s talk about your situation now." Tang Xi interrupted their celebration.


    Later, she learned about the three little ghosts.


    The drowning ghosts of the male and female were named Peng Ning and Shen Rongrong. They were a young couple, but the family gap was a bit big. The man¡¯s family disagreed, and even rushed to the school to insult the girls in public. Lover Lake of the school. Early the next morning, the boy saw his lover''s body and jumped down, until it was too late to be discovered. The girl Xie Yan, who was inserted into her head by steel bars, was even more unlucky. Her family was poor, and the whole village finally confessed to a college student. In order not to trouble her family, she had been working-study to earn living expenses, but she did not expect to pass a construction site on the road. , Was taken away by a steel bar that fell from the sky. Although the person in charge of the construction site is still kind, and the compensation is in place, but for Xie Yan, she still wants to go to university, so her soul will stay in school.


    And Shen Rongrong and Xie Yan are good friends. Shen Rongrong is so easy to commit suicide. Another very important reason is that even the only friend is gone, and there is not even a person who can complain.


    After listening to Tang Xi, she couldn''t help shook her head.


    There is light and shadow in this world, and the dark side of the city will always exist. There is no shortage of tragedies, even in hopeful universities.


    "You, who has seen the ghost in the girl''s dormitory building 4?" Tang Xi asked directly.


    The three ghosts looked at each other for a while, and finally Peng Ning said: "We met once, but we just hid far away and saw him **** two ghosts like us in."


    "Yes! It''s scary! I don''t want to get into his stomach!" Shen Rongrong held her boyfriend''s arm and nodded repeatedly.


    "Sure enough to eat ghosts..." Tang Xi frowned and said again, "Do you see clearly what the ghosts look like?"


    "This..." The three ghosts looked at each other, and you said each other.


    "male!"


    "It''s quite tall, it looks like it''s almost two meters, right?"


    "Definitely! And the blue-faced fangs are like a ghost... Ah, by the way, he is a ghost!"


    "And very fierce!"


    "Yes, yes, don''t look at his size, but he runs very fast and flexible."


    "That''s not called running, is it floating?"


    "Almost, he always moves very dexterously, and those little ghosts can''t run away if he is staring at them."


    Tang Xi was helpless, she didn''t say a word at all, but she was afraid that apart from the "male" sentence, there was no other sentence that could be heard. But think about it again, these are actually greenhouse flowers that haven''t gone through anything in the world, and I don''t dare to look carefully when encountering such things.


    Suddenly, a thin voice came from behind: "He has a big belly."


    "Huh?" Tang Xi turned around.


    "It''s just that the belly is big, like a fat beer belly." Bai Xue was startled by her look, and said softly.


    "That''s true." Penning quickly added, "That belly is ridiculously bigger than a beer belly, just like... Zhu Bajie!"


    However, no one can laugh.


    Tang Xi nodded, her expression softened, and it was finally useful.


    "Actually, people like us who hide in Tibet all day, don''t know how long they can hide." Xie Yan sighed, "The ghosts in the school are almost eaten, I''m afraid we will sooner or later..."


    "Then why don''t you leave?" Bai Xue asked.


    "Didn''t you also leave?" Xie Yan sneered.


    "Can''t go." Tang Xi answered, "Since the killer does not enter the hell, he does not enter the cycle of reincarnation, immortality will stay in the land of death forever, unless another ghost can be found to replace him, which is called a ghost for the dead."


    For a moment, the air was silent.


    "Yes, Peng Ning and I can''t go, and Yanyan refuses to run away alone." Shen Rongrong smiled bitterly.


    Tang Xi pondered for a moment, and said, "You guys, want to die... Do you want to disappear or to exist?"


    "Of course I want to exist!" The three ghosts said in unison.


    Since|Killing is actually just an impulse, and I have regretted it a long time ago. Since ghosts can still be together, who wants to disappear? Not to mention Xie Yan, she has always loved life. But... you originally wanted to say "I want to die or want to live", right? If time goes back, who doesn''t want to live, but unfortunately there is no if.


    "You, help me do one thing, and I will protect you. I will also find a way to take that ghost." Tang Xi said, pointing to Xie Yan.


    "Good!" Xie Yan agreed without thinking.


    "But... why don''t you let me do it! I''m a man!" Penning hesitated for a while and stood up and said.


    "I don''t worry about you." Tang Xi shook her head, "You guys, Miss Xie Yan is the most calm. And she can get in and out of the school. If you say, I have to find a way to break the curse of your earth-bound spirit."


    As she said, she didn''t wait for them to have any objections, took out her ID and opened it, and said in a deep voice: "Look clearly, what I asked you to do is not a bad thing, but a good thing for the country and the people."


    Xie Yan''s eyes lit up when she heard the words, and Peng Ning and Shen Rongrong stopped talking.


    The city bureau''s certificate is particularly useful, especially for college students who have not yet been polluted by society and are still full of enthusiasm and a sense of justice.


    "I need you to stare at a person and record all his suspicious actions for 24 hours." Tang Xi used her cell phone to show Xie Yan the picture of Zhuang Shijie. Of course, all she can find is the ID photo on Zhuang Shijie''s file.


    "He is also a policeman?" Xie Yan asked in surprise.


    "Yes." Tang Xi replied, "This person may be a scum in the police, but because of his professional relationship, his anti-reconnaissance awareness is very strong. Our colleagues can''t follow him without being discovered. We need to find out his illegal evidence. I can only rely on you!"


    "Well, I will stare at him!" Xie Yan immediately responded confidently.


    Now she is a ghost, and no one can see her. Isn''t it easy to monitor a living person? Moreover, catching the scum of the police, this kind of plot is similar to the TV series, making her feel full of mission.


    "Go." Tang Xi said, injecting a spiritual force into her, and gave her her own address so that she could listen to Chu Li''s orders.


    Xie Yan only felt that her body was light, and she was immediately full of strength, and when she heard Chu Li''s name, the last trace of doubt in her heart was also dispelled.


    Since it is the task of the Chu team of the Municipal Bureau, it must be the righteous party!


    Tang Xi watched her float out of the dormitory area, not wanting to think about how Chu Li would react when she woke up in the middle of the night and saw a female ghost standing in front of her bed.


    "Then, what about us?" Shen Rongrong asked.


    "Before I kill the ghost, I will stay in the soul-cultivating pearl." Tang Xi said, waved them into the bracelet.


    "Ah, can you take me in too!" Bai Xue stared at her bracelet with hope.


    "..." Tang Xi glanced at her silently, turned around and left.


    "Wait for me!" Baixue hurriedly pursued, looking around nervously.


    "What are you afraid of? Didn''t you say that he won''t leave the dormitory at night?" Tang Xi said indifferently.


    "He won''t come out, but other ghosts who listen to him will." Bai Xue said miserably.


    "Like those?" Tang Xi stopped and motioned forward to her.


    Bai Xue cautiously poked half of her head from behind her to look over.


    I saw a twisted black shadow faintly poked in the darkness that the street light could not illuminate in front.


    "Ah~~~~~~~"


    "Shut up!" Tang Xi said angrily.


    This scream can be compared to the sound killing technique!


    At that moment, the dark shadow moved, like a snake, swimming towards the ground.


    "Float!" Tang Xi commanded, leaping up and hooking her finger, the line of spiritual force circled the street lamp pole twice, pulling her into the air nearly two meters.


    Almost as soon as she left the place, the black shadow bounced from the ground, passing under her feet with a slight difference.


    Tang Xi hung herself on the street lamp, waved her left hand, and threw a spiritual power knife over, "chicking" the black shadow to the ground.


    The black shadow "squeaked" hissing, his slender body twisted and twisted like a snake.


    However, what pinned him was not an ordinary weapon, but pure spiritual power, and it was difficult to move no matter how hard it struggled.


    Tang Xi took the line of spiritual force, jumped to the ground, transformed into a sword with spiritual power, and cut the black shadow from the pinning point with one cut.


    Shirayuki, who was flying in the air as a kite, covered her mouth with horror.


    So cruel!


    Tang Xi knelt down and felt the resentment that was about to dissipate, frowning even more tightly.


    It seems that the problem in this dormitory is more serious than she thought. If you leave it alone, I''m afraid that within three or five months, Bai Xue will definitely be more than one victim.


    "Behind! Behind!" Bai Xue shouted.


    Tang Xi turned around, but saw a few more dark shadows swimming from all directions.


    She knew very well that this was just something similar to Shikigami released by the body.


    "Be careful!" Shirayuki screamed, pointing in one direction, "Left, no, no, there''s more on the right!"


    "Watch it quietly!" Tang Xi had a headache because of her quarrel, but she regretted why she didn''t take her into the Soul Orb because she wanted to study it. Her sound killing technique is simply killing the enemy 800 and self-defeating a thousand. Bar!


    Vaguely, a low roar came from the darkness, and it didn''t sound like a human voice.


    Tang Xi''s expression gradually became serious, and she sighed in her heart.


    Whether it is voluntarily or forcedly, once the sinless soul is swallowed, the speed of its own grievance erosion will accelerate, and it will be irreversible. Eventually, it will become an inhumane and irrational monster, just like the one in front of us. .

 Chapter 97：

    The roar in the darkness was getting closer.


    Bai Xue fell from the air, hiding behind Tang Xi shivering, and his eyes cast a look at the bracelet on her wrist from time to time, showing a longing look.


    Tang Xi sighed. In order to protect her ears, she finally grasped Bai Xue compassionately and stuffed it into her bracelet.


    Looking up again, I saw a... ghost?


    "Has it been eroded to this extent by the resentment." Tang Xi muttered to herself, somewhat puzzled.


    The problem in the female dormitory area is already so serious, how can it still function normally? Apart from Baixue, are there no other victims? This is too incredible. Even the two injured girls were actually scared by Bai Xue. Although it is good intentions to do bad things.


    Thinking of that, Shirayuki had another strange place.


    Such a weak ghost could not show up in front of ordinary people. But there were more than one or two people who had seen her.


    If you have to tell that the two girls are capable of hell, at least there is absolutely no Fu Xiao she knows.


    "Xiao Xi, get rid of this thing first." Su Huang appeared beside her.


    "Yeah." Tang Xi nodded, focusing first on the battle in front of him.


    Although the Li ghost barely maintained the appearance of the human body, his body was filled with grievances and he could hardly see whether he was fat or thin. The skin on his face was distorted. Apart from being a male ghost, he couldn''t see any other characteristics.


    Tang Xi shook her hand, and the spirit whip fell down.


    Su Huang couldn''t help but rushed forward, revealing the sharp knuckles of his ten fingers, and severely tore off five grievances.


    "Oh!" The male ghost yelled, and immediately gave up Tang Xi, turned around and pounced on Su Huang, opening his mouth wide, "Soul! Eat you!"


    "It''s disgusting." Su Huang''s expression was ugly, he moved a little further away, and used his tail to draw instead.


    "Eat you, eat you!" The male ghost seemed irrational, staring at Su Huang''s pupils in pitch black, showing a disgusting gaze as if a fly saw rotten flesh. As he muttered to himself, his mouth became wider and wider. The bigger it came, it completely exceeded the size of the face, like a black hole.


    "What is this! Disgusting!" Su Huang screamed.


    "Damn it." Tang Xi let out a low curse, whip and whip the male ghost away.


    This is definitely not forced to swallow the same kind, not only willingly, but also seems to be enjoying it!


    The male ghost rolled on the ground and got up again, but he still ignored Tang Xi and only stared at Su Huang.


    "Tsk, the stalker man is not likable." Su Huang shot him back with a tail.


    Tang Xi''s spirit whip followed afterwards, but this time it was not used to draw, but to entangle the male ghost tightly, and then a sky thunder talisman smashed it down.


    "Ahhhhh~" The male ghost kept struggling, however, the more he struggled, the tighter the spiritual whip became entangled.


    Tang Xi and Su Huang have been very skilled in cooperating. This kind of thing that is close to madness can''t be controlled and can only be solved violently. After several thunder curses were cut down, the strong resentment was clearly dispersed a lot, revealing the package inside. Body comes.


    "What''s this!" Su Huang looked back in horror.


    But after seeing that the male ghost lost the whole body''s grievances, his figure was not sturdy, even thinner, but his belly was like a woman who was pregnant in October, and he could even see the pumping, as if there was any time. Something is going to break through the belly.


    Tang Xi remembered Bai Xue''s "big belly". It turned out that it wasn''t just the boss, did the younger brother have the same symptoms?


    "Xiao Xi." Su Huang floated to her with a solemn expression, "What the little girl said just now, would it be...because he swallowed a lot of souls but couldn''t digest it, that''s what happened?"


    "Probably so." Tang Xi nodded, not too surprised, "All ghosts are humans before they are alive. People are good and bad, and ghosts are of course good and bad. If you devour the soul to strengthen yourself, you can do it so easily. Now, how can there be no ghosts to do it?"


    "Will you become such a ghost with indigestion?" Su Huang said in disgust.


    "There are all kinds of reasons." Tang Xi tightened the whip, slowly approaching, disdainfully said, "But this, the biggest reason is really only one: too greedy!"


    As she said, she was holding a spiritual knife in her left hand, and in the horrified eyes of the male ghost, she cut his stomach with a knife.


    "Chi--" Numerous grievances rushed out from the wound, and the male ghost''s belly was like a deflated balloon, quickly deflating.


    "No! My strength! My!" The male ghost opened his mouth in horror, trying to **** his resentment back.


    Tang Xi took out a soul-raising pearl, stuffed the male ghost in it, and then looked back to clear up the grievances, only to find that one rushed faster than the other, and could only be better than collecting two strands.


    "These grievances won''t hurt people anymore?" Su Huang asked worriedly.


    "No." Tang Xi was very sure, "but I will inform Yu Mingfan tomorrow not to run around with Cheng Yihang. If it is swallowed, it will be unlucky."


    "But... Brother Cheng can''t see ghosts, right?" Su Huang reminded.


    "He doesn''t need to see it." Tang Xi smiled, "The amulet on Cheng Yihang''s body is still quite useful. It is safe to stay near him, invisible, and will not affect his normal university life."


    "Oh." Su Huang nodded as if he didn''t understand.


    Tang Xi gained a lot tonight and returned to the dormitory in a good mood.


    Su Huang walked in through the door, unlocked the door from the inside and let her in, without disturbing Aunt Su Guan at all.


    "It''s this ghost boss. Since he can''t enter the dormitory, where does he hide when he usually doesn''t show up?" Tang Xi muttered to herself as he went upstairs.


    "Could it be the storage room?" Shen Rongrong came out.


    Upon seeing this, Tang Xi put Peng Ning and Bai Xue also aside, and said, "Apart from the storage room, what special place is there in the dormitory?"


    "There are also laundry rooms and public bathrooms?" Shen Rongrong thought for a while.


    The conditions in the female dormitory area of ??Jiangnan University are actually good, especially the double rooms. In fact, each room is equipped with a separate bathroom, but the shower room is relatively small. If you want to take a comfortable shower, the public bathroom is a good choice. In the laundry room, there are not only three washing machines, but also a dryer. Of course, they are all coin-operated.


    "There is still a dark place under the light-the communication room." Peng Ning was whimsical, "Maybe Aunt Su Guan was possessed by him?"


    "The more you talk, the more terrifying." Shen Rongrong muttered.


    "Here, I''ll talk in the room." Tang Xi said, opening the door of the room.


    In any case, there is danger in the corridor, it is better to enter the bedroom that the ghost can''t enter before thinking about it.


    Bai Xue was the first to rush in, and when he reached the safety zone, he took a long sigh of relief, with a surviving expression of "I actually survived".


    "Brilliant." Shen Rongrong gave her a glance before following.


    "I''m afraid! It sounds like you didn''t seem to be afraid just now." Bai Xue said plausibly.


    "At least better than you!" Shen Rongrong was unhappy.


    Bai Xue was afraid of those strange ghosts and was not afraid of her, so she made a grimace and turned around and ran away. However, a whisper of "Oh," suddenly came from behind him.


    Tang Xi, who had already entered the door, looked back and couldn''t help but be stunned.


    But I saw Peng Ning standing outside the door with the words "embarrassed" written all over his body, covering his forehead with both hands, with an aggrieved expression: "Why can''t I get in?"


    "What?" Tang Xi was stunned.


    As if to confirm her own words, Peng Ning gritted her teeth and took a big step forward as if she was dead--


    "Bah!" Penning was bounced back as if hitting an invisible transparent wall.


    "..." For a long time, Bai Xue screamed and pointed at him, "You, you, you, just like those obedient ghosts, will pop up at the door of the bedroom! You are also a bad person! You can eat people too... No, you Eat ghosts!"


    "This is impossible!" Shen Rongrong argued with a panic on her face, "We have been together since we died, and it is impossible for Aning to eat ghosts!"


    "You and him are in the same group!" Bai Xue also ignored the fear of Su Huang before, and hid directly behind her.


    "I, I don''t have it." Shen Rongrong shook her hand quickly and turned her head back anxiously, "A Ning, you speak!"


    "Calm down for me." Tang Xi drank.


    Of course she could see that Penning hadn''t swallowed a ghost, so why couldn''t he enter the dormitory? If Bai Xue was the exception, Shen Rongrong also walked in without hindrance.


    "Yunqi, try it." Tang Xi thoughtfully.


    Yun Qi appeared silently, just like when he checked the door before, walked out the door without hindrance.


    "Come in." Tang Xi said again.


    As soon as Yun Qi raised his foot, he stopped again, stared at the door for a long time, and suddenly said, "That''s how it is."


    "Sure enough, I can go out but can''t come in?" Tang Xi followed out, and once again noticed the door, the doubt in his eyes gradually became clear.


    Seeing that she understood, Yun Qi turned into streamer and returned to the bracelet.


    "What the **** is going on? Why can''t I get in?" Penning asked impatiently at the door. It would be miserable if he was beaten as a ghost eater because of this.


    "This is a female dormitory. You are a man. It''s weird to be able to come in most of the night, okay?" Tang Xi said naturally.


    "I..." Penning was dumbfounded.


    From a logical point of view, yes! But he is a ghost! Is it useful?


    However, the truth is that it is really useful.


    "Bai Xue." Tang Xi called.


    "Yes!" Bai Xue shook, and responded loudly, as if to deal with a teacher''s roll call during class.


    "Think about it, are those ghosts who can''t get in the dormitory be men or women?" Tang Xi asked.


    "This..." Bai Xue thought about it seriously for a while before saying, "Men! All men!"


    "It''s the power of''rules''." Tang Xi sneered and sighed, "It turned out to be so simple, but I''ve been looking for clues on the door for so long.


    "The power of rules?" Shirayuki was confused.


    "It can be regarded as a kind of speech spirit, but it is more advanced than speech spirit. This is a power that faintly touches the law." Tang Xi first put Peng Ning into the bracelet and returned to the room to let it out. Then he continued. Girls¡¯ dormitory rooms are strictly prohibited for boys to enter, so male ghosts can¡¯t enter. And you said that ghosts can¡¯t leave the dormitory at night because of the rules-once he goes out, he can¡¯t come back that night, so he can only take advantage of it. Only after dawn can you come in with other students. And it can¡¯t see the light. It¡¯s not good to stay outside for a long time.¡±


    As she said, she paused and waited for them to finish digesting, then continued: "So you remember, don''t think that he really can''t leave the dormitory at night. If he is in a hurry, he can completely go out."


    "What should I do then?" Bai Xue asked.


    "Don''t do anything, sleep." Tang Xi said directly.


    "What? Sleeping?" Shen Rongrong stared at her, "You...can''t sleep?"


    "Why can''t you sleep?" Tang Xi looked surprised, "You are ghosts and I are humans. Ghosts don''t need to sleep. People need them."


    Putting a group of ghosts into the bracelet temporarily, Tang Xi took a shower in the indoor bathroom, changed her pajamas, and went to bed to sleep.


    Originally, the new students had to report for the whole day during the day, and then had another fight in the evening. If they didn''t sleep, they would really work overtime.


    After this sleep, Tang Xi slept until dawn. After Tang Xi got up, he finished freshening up, and went to the library in a hurry.


    In broad daylight, the gloomy air in the dormitory area is hardly felt.


    The sun is shining, the environment is elegant, and the girls come in and out in groups in a peaceful atmosphere.


    Today is the second day of registration for freshmen. There are not many good students in the library, and it looks empty.


    Tang Xi shuttled between the rows of bookshelves, quickly browsed the books she needed, and pulled them off the shelves when she saw them. After turning a few pages, I found that it was not what I wanted, and put it back. Picking and choosing for a long time, suddenly, an ordinary book title came into view.


    "History of Jiangnan University."


    That''s it! Tang Xi''s eyes lit up, and she stood on tiptoe to get the book on the top shelf.


    However, even if I tried my best, it was still half a palm''s distance away.


    She flattened her mouth, looked around, and saw that the stepping platform was still far away, and there was no one nearby, and the nearest boy was separated from her by five or six bookshelves. His eyes were always immersed in the book, so she was light. Gently hooked his finger, a spiritual force entangled the book, and broke it back¡ª


    "Pop!" The book she wanted fell from the shelf and fell into her hands.


    Tang Xi nodded in satisfaction, and went to the front desk to go through the borrowing procedures with the book in her arms.


    However, just a few steps out of the library, there were rapid footsteps behind him, and a weird voice shouted: "Classmate, wait!"


    Tang Xi''s thoughts were immersed in the time in the dormitory building, until the road ahead was blocked by someone, it suddenly became clear that this "classmate" was calling her.


    The one who stopped her was a foreign young man with blond hair shining brightly in the sun, blue eyes and white skin. He was a typical Western beautiful man.


    "Hello, classmate, I''m George in my junior year and I''m an exchange student from England." Although his accent sounds a little awkward, his grammar and vocabulary are basically accurate, which shows that he has worked **** Chinese.


    "Something?" Tang Xi asked coldly.


    Although this George is so handsome that she can make a little girl scream, she sees a lot of ghosts and is not interested in beautiful skins, and Western aesthetics are not her food. As far as the face is concerned, she has never seen a better-looking man than Yun Qi and Pei Qingzhi.


    "Classmate, do you know magic?" George said seriously.


    "Huh?" Tang Xi stunned, and suddenly felt that he was stupid when he stopped talking to a neurotic, and immediately prepared to bypass him and return to the dormitory.


    She also remembered to study the history of Jiangnan University.


    "I saw it just now!" George suddenly said, "You obviously didn''t touch the book. It was the book that smashed into your arms from the shelf. If you didn''t know how to use magic, how did you get things out of the air? ?"


    Tang Xi paused, raising her eyebrows in surprise. Before she used her spiritual power, she had clearly confirmed that no one was around. The only student within her sight did not look up at all, and she was obviously not a foreigner, unlike this guy with his own flash.


    "Actually, you and I are separated by a row of bookshelves. I just took out a book and saw it through the gap." George said with a smile.


    Tang Xi frowned, she didn''t pay attention to it across the bookshelf.


    "So, you really know how to magic?" George looked at her with bright eyes, as if she was about to kneel down and kowtow to apprentice when she answered "yes".


    "Classmate, delusion suggests to see a doctor early." Tang Xi sneered, "As for what you see¡ª"


    As she said, she stopped deliberately, condensing spiritual power in her hand, and slammed a punch on the street light pole.


    "Uh..." George took two steps back in horror.


    However, I saw that the iron street light pole was crooked at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "Believe in science, where is there such a plug-in as magic ninjutsu and devil fruit in this world?" Tang Xi disdainfully said, "Have you ever heard of Bruce Lee? That''s martial arts, martial arts! Chinese Kungfu is invincible in the world!"


    George was left on the spot for a while, his expression became more enthusiastic, and he rushed up again, holding his arms to stop the person.


    "School girl! Please teach me Chinese Kung Fu! I, I paid for the tuition!" He said loudly, his expression full of enthusiasm.


    Sure enough, the people of Huaguo are very powerful, the legendary light work, acupuncture and so on originally exist! This is all coveted.


    "Please me?" Tang Xi turned his head and gave him a smile, "I''m expensive."


    "I..." George''s face rose red, which was especially obvious in his fair complexion, but before he could say anything, Tang Xi''s phone rang.


    "Hey?"


    "Xiao Xi, someone reported the case just now. Someone died in Room 306, Building 4, Female Dormitory District, Jiangnan University." Chu Li''s steady voice came through the microphone, but the content was not so friendly and friendly. Whatever the situation, we''ll come right away-it''s best to control the ghost that just died."


    "...I know." Tang Xi sighed.


    Yes, the holidays and today''s plans have all been ruined.


    However, if the case is solved quickly, there is still time to bring tomorrow''s breakfast.


    "Classmate..." George still wanted to entangle.


    "Want to learn Chinese Kung Fu?" Tang Xi interrupted him.


    "Hmm!" George nodded like a chicken pecking at rice.


    "Your physique is too poor. If you want to learn, let''s run three laps around Jiangnan University every day." Tang Xi said casually.


    "!!!" George was horrified, "Run three laps? Do you know how old Jiangnan University is?"


    "It seems that a circle is less than seven kilometers." Tang Xi replied.


    So three laps are approximately equal to twenty kilometers.


    "..." George twitched his mouth. He didn''t have the courage to say that I would be able to run.


    "Come to me again after three months of running." Tang Xi waved her hand and left the person in place.


    Back in the dormitory area, I saw that the door of my dormitory had been closed, and the auntie was calming the students around the door.


    "Let''s give in." Tang Xi held the thick copy of "Jiangnan University School History" and squeezed past the crowd of onlookers.


    "Classmates, you can''t enter here temporarily--" Aunt Su Guan stopped her.


    "Policeman." Tang Xi gave her the consultant card directly.


    "..." Aunt Su Guan was suffocated in the second half of her words, and she turned over with her ID for a long time without seeing the problem before returning it to her and letting her go.


    "Police? Really?"


    "It should be true, you see the teacher has let it go."


    "But I feel as if I met her when the freshman registered."


    "You said she is still a student in our school?"


    Tang Xi ignored the discussion behind him, and climbed to the third floor. Following the strong blood, he didn''t have to look at where 306 was. It was right to follow the smell of blood.


    Sure enough, when he opened the door of the dormitory, the appearance of the deceased was immediately seen.


    "Ah!" Suddenly, Shen Rongrong''s voice rang in his mind, "Shang Qing!"


    "You know?" Tang Xi asked casually.


    After taking a look at the corpse, she stopped the movement that had originally wanted to coat the sole of the shoe with a layer of spiritual power because she didn''t have a disposable shoe cover, and walked in directly and generously.


    The corpse was lying on the bed with his upper body and his lower body sitting on the floor. He was wearing a delicate little dress with light makeup on his face. At first glance, he looked like a beautiful girl who was about to go out.


    Tang Xi touched the corpse and still had some residual temperature. It looked like he had just died, and immediately turned around and rushed out, while running, he drew a guide in the air.


    The spiritual power turned into a pinpoint, leading her to chase upstairs.


    "What''s wrong?" Shen Rongrong was confused.


    "Her soul is gone. It''s not a long time. If she moves fast, there is hope to get it back." Tang Xi said as he ran.


    In a blink of an eye, she rushed to the sixth floor-already the top floor.


    "This..." Tang Xi looked weird.


    Actually, entered his house?


    "What a heavy grievance." To our surprise, what appeared was Xie Changan, who seldom took any action except to modify his memory.


    "Why, is there anything special about this resentment?" Tang Xi asked.


    Due to her age, she can fight the invincible hands of Xuanmen, but many unpopular knowledge is not enough, and Xie Changan, as a ghost in the underworld, has a good knowledge of it, and can just supplement her weakness.


    "I told you before that 150 years ago, before the gate was closed, several evil spirits took the opportunity to escape to the world." Xie Changan said calmly, "For more than a hundred years, I tracked around and finally killed them one by one. The last Ling Ji was also completed perfectly with your help. It just... now it seems that my hands were a little loose back then, and one of them seems to be alive."


    "You said, the boss in this dormitory was the evil spirit who escaped from the underground palace 150 years ago?" Tang Xi''s expression changed.


    "The same breath." Xie Changan closed his eyes and felt the breath remaining in the corridor, and said calmly, "This can also explain the reason why he swallowed his soul. It should be that he wants the soul to heal the wounds that I had beaten back in the past. I may still want to increase my strength, but it¡¯s a pity that this road is not so easy to walk."


    "Ah, it turns out to be the trouble you left behind." Tang Xi complained.


    "Sorry." Xie Changan raised his hand and pressed the brim of his hat, feeling a little sorry for her.


    After all, it was something he didn''t solve and killed another life, but he...has been unable to solve it now, so he still has to trouble Tang Xi.


    "Forget it, the trouble of the ghost ambassador is mine. I can''t just inherit the advantages." Tang Xi curled her lips in front of him, and instead of opening the door of her own room, she turned around.


    "Not far away, a...eh, frog? Walked upright.


    Tang Xi couldn''t help looking sideways, that belly was so big...even if she was pregnant with quadruplets, it was not so exaggerated, so she couldn''t help but worry about whether the ball was blown too inflated, and it would explode with just one tap.

 Chapter 98：

    "Peony, illusion." Tang Xi shouted.


    "Understand." Shaoyao appeared behind her, pulling them and the frog on the opposite side into the parallel space of the illusion.


    During the summer vacation, Tang Xi obtained Shaoyao''s consent and re-cremated her remains. She made a special trip to the seaside and picked a place where her ashes are rare.


    After all, the seas of the seven oceans are all connected. As long as they are in the same sea, no matter how many tens of thousands of years have passed, there will be the possibility of meeting each other.


    Life after life, entangled endlessly, can never get rid of it.


    Tang Xi would not point fingers at Shaoyao''s choice. Many things in this world are not "I feel good", but "She feels good". What''s more, the peony that achieved the goal has untied the knot and has a sense of belonging, which is much easier to use than forcibly signing a contract to drive a ghost. Although she likes the special abilities of Peony, she doesn''t want to force it.


    The illusion created by Shaoyao is very familiar, it is the Qingxi Village that year.


    The dim sky, the towering chastity archway, the ancient dry well.


    "Well, it won''t damage the dormitory building in this way." Tang Xi rubbed his fists and shook the spirit whip.


    The fight last night was outdoors, which was quite spacious, but the corridors of the dormitory building were afraid that she would be completely unrecognizable once she got down with the whip.


    "Ah, that''s right." Tang Xi threw back the "History of Jiangnan University" that was still in his arms, and threw it into Shaoyao''s arms, "Help me take it properly, don''t break it."


    "Oh." Shaoyao held the book and stood far away obediently watching the excitement. She didn''t originally belong to the combat system, and if she couldn''t maintain such a large illusion without showing her appearance, she would definitely hide in the bracelet for the first time.


    Just like Xie Changan, if it only affects the memory of one or two people, it can be done in the bracelet, but if you want to modify the memory on a large scale, you must be physically present.


    "What is that ghost and what special ability does it have?" Tang Xi asked.


    "He had been imprisoned in the underworld for hundreds of years before I joined the post. It is no longer possible to examine who it was during his lifetime. I am afraid I can only ask Hades. I only know that the jailer called him''Boom Bear''." Xie Changan After speaking, he paused slightly, his face a little helpless, "If you want to talk about his special abilities, it''s probably... thick skinned and impetuous, resistant to fights?"


    "What kind of special ability is this?" Tang Xi couldn''t laugh or cry.


    "Don''t look down on the thick skin." Xie Changan''s expression was serious. "Any attribute, as long as it is used to the extreme, is terrible. If you try it, you will know how annoying the so-called''resistance'' is. "


    Hearing this, Tang Xi didn''t blink his eyes and slashed three consecutive Sky Thunder Talisman.


    Then, I saw that the monster didn''t even hide, letting the sky thunder strike him, and rushing towards this side with a thunder light so hard, and running faster and faster.


    "Really?" Tang Xi was dumbfounded.


    It was the first time I saw a ghost who was not afraid of Tian Lei.


    "Huh?" Xie Changan said in surprise, "Although it can''t be killed, it''s actually effective?"


    When he rushed closer, it could be seen that the place where Li Gui''s body was struck by lightning was scorched black, but compared to the previous ghosts who were directly reimbursed by lightning, this injury was negligible.


    "You mean, it''s pretty good to leave him a mark?" Tang Xi had a black line.


    "Of course." Xie Changan said helplessly, "When I was in his heyday, when I struck him with five elements of lightning, it was like scratching him, and I couldn''t even leave a mark. You can still make him a little bit painful now."


    "Damn!" Tang Xi couldn''t help cursing, she didn''t know how to spit, so she drew a whip.


    Sure enough, Li Gui didn''t hide at all, and a soft weapon like a spiritual whip was drawn on him and was immediately bounced away.


    The next moment, Yun Qi''s flute sounded, and countless delays hung on him instantly.


    The ground seemed to have turned into a bog, and the strands of resentment entangled Li Gui''s legs and slowed his movements.


    "Everything is a little farther away from him." Tang Xi shouted.


    Yunqi and Shaoyao were two long-ranges, and it was too bad for a close fight with a humanoid tank.


    The whip didn''t work well, she raised her hand, and her spiritual power immediately transformed into the form of a sword.


    "Xie Chang''an, you go back first." Tang Xi commanded without looking back, pausing on her toes, and took the initiative to greet him.


    Xie Changan stood still and looked thoughtful.


    Tang Xi didn''t use any fancy tricks at all. For this kind of defense, it didn''t make any sense. So she was just the most basic, avoiding the attack, and then smashed Li Gui''s neck heavily with a sword.


    Almost at the same time, Su Huang appeared from behind like a ghost, with his claws running from the back of the neck to the waist.


    "Wow!!!" Li Gui seemed to be irritated, opened his mouth, spit out a bit of resentment, turned into thousands of fine needles, and shot it all around.


    Tang Xi, who was the closest, immediately turned a huge shield in his left hand, and Su Huang was even more absolutely. lock up.


    But Shaoyao Yunqi and Xie Changan stood far away, and the grievance needle was not a physical body, and it dissipated halfway through.


    Tang Xi took the shield, and her spiritual power became two daggers again.


    Now that she was close to her body, she unceremoniously attacked the throat and heart.


    Ghosts are similar to human beings. If they can''t be absolutely suppressed in strength, and they are directly frightened, they will actually have a key point, but compared to a living person, this key point is more difficult to find.


    "Aren''t they?" Tang Xi frowned.


    However, even if she had opened countless wounds on Li Gui''s body, they were all the shallowest minor wounds, which could not even affect her actions.


    "How can it be so hard!" Su Huang retired again without success, and couldn''t help complaining angrily.


    "It''s good to be hurt. Didn''t you hear what Xie Changan said? In his heyday, this guy could even carry the five-element thunder dedicated to the underworld ghosts." Tang Xi was not surprised, nor was he anxious.


    Although his attack was not effective, it was effective after all. It was nothing more than a quantitative change that caused a qualitative change, and it was slow to clean up. It seemed that even if he swallowed so many souls, the injuries he had suffered by Xie Changan were not healed.


    "Axi, if the surface attack is too slow, it''s better to try the inside." Yun Qi suddenly reminded.


    "Huh?" Tang Xi was stunned, and suddenly, "Okay!"


    Yun Qi floating in the air immediately changed the jade flute to a piano.


    The five strings are looming.


    "It''s Wuxian so soon, it looks like Qixian is not far away." Xie Changan sighed.


    Yun Qi glanced at him, did not answer, but his expression was more solemn.


    Sanxian, he can already use it freely, but Wuxian...there are still limitations in the end.


    If the strength recovers one or two more achievements.


    "Here!" Tang Xi took advantage of Su Huang''s attention to attract Li Gui''s attention, bullied herself, and the two daggers alternated. In less than three seconds, he chopped a dozen times in the same position.


    Although Li Gui had high defensive power, it was still being chased by people in the same position, and the wound was still extremely deep, and a lot of resentment overflowed from the wound, like a spray bottle.


    Yun Qi squinted his eyes, flicked his fingers, the strings shook, and the powerful force spread around the guqin.


    "Boom!" After bombarding Tang Xi''s open wound with the power of Sound Killing, the Li Ghost was finally beaten out with a scream.


    Tang Xi was not forgiving, and chased up like an arrow from a string, using the same technique to cut out a second hole.


    "It seems something is wrong..." Xie Changan thoughtfully.


    "What''s wrong?" Shaoyao hugged the book and asked curiously.


    "A bit weak." Xie Changan replied.


    "Could it be because the injury you beat was not healed?" Shaoyao said.


    "It''s also possible." Xie Changan nodded, but although he seemed to accept the explanation, he still had doubts in his heart.


    It didn''t seem to be weak due to injury, but more like... the whole child''s abilities were weakened.


    On the other hand, Tang Xi became more and more smooth, and he cooperated with Yun Qi tacitly. One was responsible for opening the shell, and the other was responsible for attacking weaknesses.


    "Boom!" Li Gui was blown out again, and when he got up, he seemed to have the meaning of fear.


    "He wants to run." Xie Changan shouted.


    Tang Xi sneered, just about to say that he could not run, but he heard a muffled grunt from Peony. The Li ghost grabbed the air with both hands, like tearing the curtain, tearing open the illusion space, and got out.


    "..."


    "Something''s wrong." Xie Changan''s expression was more serious than before, and he murmured: "It was obviously weakened, but at the end, it was much stronger."


    "Yes, if he has always had such a powerful force, my attack might not break his defense." Tang Xi was also inexplicable.


    It was the first time that I fought with Li Gui to be so embarrassed in my life. Obviously it''s not dangerous, but it just can''t be killed. She even wondered if she encountered the explosive bears of the heyday, would she be exhausted in the end?


    The illusion dissipated, and the location returned to the corridor on the sixth floor of the girls'' dormitory building. Naturally, the ghost was gone.


    "Sorry." Shaoyao apologized.


    "It''s okay." Tang Xi shook his head.


    Shaoyao didn''t make any mistakes, he would be torn through the illusion and escape by Li Gui. After all, he was still not strong enough.


    However, Tang Xi didn''t care too much. Shaoyao''s ability was very special. She only had a short time to become a ghost, and she was not a combat element, so her progress was slow. After a year or two, it would be completely different.


    "Okay, let''s see our Miss Ghost first." Tang Xi took back the borrowed book, let all her ghost envoys return to the bracelet first, and pushed open the door of her room without exception.


    With a "swish", a white shadow rushed under the bed.


    "You are safe, come out and talk." Tang Xi knocked on the table and sat down.


    After a while, the white shadow came out from under the bed, looked around, and found that there was only one of his classmates in the room, and then he came over slowly.


    "How to die...huh?" Tang Xi was halfway through his words, and after a sudden pause, he looked at her for a while, suddenly changed his face, and stood up suddenly, "Damn! Isn''t this still dead?"


    In fact, she had never seen a real soul in the previous life, so she didn¡¯t find out that Pei Qingzhi in the puppet was a soul in the first time. But once she had an experience, she could clearly feel that the girl in front of her was a life. Soul, if the living soul is returned to the body in time, there is still salvation!


    "I, am I not dead?" The girl was blank.


    Seeing my body lying without movement, I became a ghost again, and was chased by terrible monsters, this kind of thing is too mysterious! How could it not be dead yet?


    "It''s too late to say more, it''s too late when it''s too late." Tang Xi grabbed the soul and stuffed it into the bracelet, turned and ran downstairs.


    Back to the dormitory where the accident occurred, Auntie Guan was still there, but she didn''t know what to do. Although the scene didn''t look like a murder, she was dead anyway.


    "Let''s give in." Tang Xi didn''t care too much, pushed aside the person in the way, rushed to the "corpse", stretched out his hand to touch the skin on the side of her neck, and breathed a sigh of relief.


    Fortunately, the body is not completely cold, there is still a rescue!


    This girl¡¯s condition was much more serious than that of Pei Qingzhi. At that time, Pei Qingzhi was sent to the best medical system to maintain her vitality, and Pei Qingzhi¡¯s physical fitness was compared to these girls who stayed up late to chase dramas and would rather skip meals in order to lose weight. So far, too much.


    "This classmate, the ambulance is almost here, don''t disturb her." Aunt Su Guan said, but did not step forward to pull her.


    The ambulance was called by the student who found it, but when she came in, she had no breathing and heartbeat at all. She was dead. Let her get too close to a corpse... I didn''t have the guts.


    "It''s too late when the ambulance arrives." Tang Xi laid the "corpse" flat on the bed, and quietly grabbed the soul from the bracelet by doing CPR, and a spell shot her back into the body.


    "Cough, cough, cough..." The person who lost his breath and heartbeat suddenly trembled and gave out a violent cough.


    "Live, come alive!" the students onlookers exclaimed.


    "I, I...wow..." The girl blinked, her thinking recovered a little bit, the expression on her face suddenly became terrified, and she hugged Tang Xi and burst into tears.


    "Don''t worry, you''re just in a suspended animation. The ambulance will come in a while, just go to the hospital to check what is wrong." Tang Xi calmly patted her back to soothe, then turned around, "Don''t be like that. Many people gathered here to give her a little independent space."


    Because she "rescued" people, the students subconsciously obeyed her, and even their roommates retired first.


    "I''m going to see if the ambulance has come." Aunt Su Guan said quickly.


    When no one else was in the room, Tang Xi got serious and asked, "What''s the matter?"


    "I, I, there''s a ghost!" The girl reacted and exclaimed in horror.


    "I knew there was a ghost, so I gave it a beating." Tang Xi interrupted, "I want to know how you were when you were attacked."


    "Ah? I..." The girl was dazed and hesitated, "Are you a Onmyoji?"


    "Don''t worry about what I am, answer the question, I didn''t save you for nothing." Tang Xi scowled, with a hint of impatience in his tone.


    "But I don''t know." The girl said with a sad face, "I had an appointment to have dinner with my boyfriend today. I was just planning to go out, but I was stunned by a black air. When I woke up, I found that I was floating. Yes, and my body is beside me, and there is still a lot of blood...it''s terrifying!"


    With that, she looked at her wrist subconsciously. There is a wound that is still bleeding, but it is certainly not fatal. It looks like it happened to be scratched by something when he fell down.


    "Did you see clearly what attacked you?" Tang Xi saw that although she was scared, she was still quite organized, and her heart was relieved a lot.


    "Isn''t it a monster?" The girl opened her eyes wide and puzzled.


    "Male or female?" Tang Xi asked more clearly.


    "This...I don''t know?" The girl hesitated for a while, "I was too panicked at the time, and I didn''t see it clearly... I, I don''t know what to do. When I panicked in my mind, I wanted to find a classmate to help me. I, who knows, just came out of the dormitory, I ran into that monster and was chased all the way to the sixth floor."


    "Why did you choose that room?" Tang Xi asked puzzledly, "From the third floor to the sixth floor, you have many opportunities to enter the room. Why did you keep running to that one room?"


    "It was a senior sister who took me to run, saying that it was safe to get there." The girl said, and then she realized, her face was pale, and she stammered, "She, she, she pulled me... run¡­¡­"


    "Yes, your senior sister is also a ghost." Tang Xi knew who it was talking about.


    Unlike Peng Ning and Shen Rongrong who were temporarily put away by her, she was very indulgent to Bai Xue, or in other words, just wanted to see what she could do. Bai Xue would want to scare back the girl who went out in the middle of the night. It''s not a weird thing to take the girl''s soul and escape, just...


    "She entered the room with you?" Tang Xi asked.


    "No, the elder sister pointed me the room number, and went to entice the monster... I, I was too scared..." The girl lowered her head, apparently feeling that her behavior seemed too cowardly afterwards.


    "You are an ordinary person, and it is inevitable to be afraid." Tang Xi sighed, not harsh.


    To ask an ordinary girl to be able to suppress the thought of escaping immediately after being attacked by a ghost and turn around to save her companion is moral kidnapping.


    As for Bai Xue...Although the weird girl looked timid, but it happened that she has always survived, and she always has some ability, so you might as well take another look.


    "Is there anything else to say?" Tang Xi confirmed last time.


    The girl thought about it seriously and shook her head.


    "Okay." Tang Xi stood up and whispered, "Xie Changan, do it."


    "What move..." The girl almost thought that she believed that she was wrong, and she was going to be silenced, but the next moment she lost her consciousness.


    Eliminate ordinary people¡¯s memories of being attacked by ghosts. When Xie Changan is a ghost errand, don¡¯t use it a few times a day. It can be said that she is familiar with the road. She quickly modified her memory, only making her think that she was heartbroken before going out. Only suitable for acute shock.


    Soon, the sound of an ambulance rang downstairs.


    Tang Xi opened the door and instructed the nurse to put the girl who had fallen asleep on a stretcher, and dialed the phone while walking outside.


    "What''s the matter? I''m coming soon." Chu Li said.


    The sound of car horns can be faintly heard in the microphone.


    "No, I just want to say, if you don''t use it, people are not dead." Tang Xi sighed.


    "Not dead?" Chu Li was taken aback, and said in surprise, "Can the students who report to the police now be unable to distinguish between the living and the dead?"


    "Don''t blame them, they were indeed dead at the time." Tang Xi explained helplessly in a few words.


    "I said, you can **** even choose a dormitory." Chu Li was silent for a while before speaking, his tone full of mockery.


    "...It''s better than when you buy a cigarette when you visit, you will meet the grocery store owner who is fugitive!" Tang Xi immediately retorted like a cat with its tail trampled on.


    She was talking about the case that Chu Li encountered a week ago. No one thought that a murderous murderer would open a small grocery store in a residential area, but it was a pity that the Chu team was so eye-catching that they recognized it all at once. come out.


    "Hang up." Chu Li spit out two words, and then the busy tone came through the phone.


    "No demeanor." Tang Xi kept her mobile phone flat.


    Send the police back, and the victim will take care of it, and all that is left is--


    Tang Xi followed the stairs back to her room on the sixth floor, and she found a piece of snow in the corner.


    "Uuuuu...it''s terrible!" When Bai Xue saw her, her eyes lit up and she rushed over like a puppy.


    "Now I know I''m afraid, I think you were quite courageous when you rushed out." Tang Xi didn''t have a good temper.


    "Yes, I didn''t think so much..." Shirayuki lowered her head, as if a child had done something wrong.


    "Bai Xue." Tang Xi looked at her for a while, then suddenly said, "I haven''t asked, how did you die?"


    "Huh?" Bai Xue was stunned for a moment. The rich expression on her face disappeared a little bit, before she said after a long time, "I actually...it''s self-killing."


    "Self|kill?" Tang Xi was a little surprised.


    "Well, I''m timid, I don''t dare to communicate with people. I am alone every day. From childhood to most of my life, I have been laughed at." Baixue lowered her head and said, "My roommates bullied me again that day. They cleaned the bedroom every time. Fetching water or something told me to do it alone... I, I don''t want to, and I didn''t dare to say no, so... I had severe insomnia at that time, and I prescribed a lot of sleeping pills, just..."


    "Really... let me say something good, children now, isn''t it good to be alive?" Tang Xi sighed and said, "Are you like this after you die?"


    "Yes." Shirayuki nodded and said aggrievedly, "I don''t know what to do...Will the monster come back?"


    "Did you see it?" Tang Xi was startled.


    "I, I hid in the corner of the corridor and saw it run away, covered in wounds!" Baixue said, staring at her with excitement, staring at her admiring little star, "It''s amazing!"


    "Forget it, it is seriously injured, at least for a long time it will not be able to come out to be a demon, let me think about the solution to it completely." Tang Xi waved.


    "Oh, okay." Baixue replied obediently.


    "Is there any boiling water?" Tang Xi said.


    "Yes, I finished it early in the morning." Bai Xue nodded repeatedly, asking for credit. "The boiling water has been beaten, the clothes are washed and dried, and the bedroom is cleaned. Is there anything else to do?"


    Tang Xigang turned the page of "Jiangnan University School History", paused when he heard the words, and then said: "Make me a cup of chrysanthemum tea, things are on the windowsill."


    "Okay!" Bai Xue immediately went to get the glass after hearing the words, and quickly put a cup of steaming chrysanthemum tea on the table.


    This is not a common small chrysanthemum, but a monarch chrysanthemum. A cup of tea uses only one chrysanthemum, and the golden petals stretch out to fill the entire glass. It is delicious and beautiful.


    This kind of emperor chrysanthemum is not easy to see in the market. This can was sent by Pei Qingzhi. The original saying is: drinking too much milk tea is bad for your health, high-fat and high-sugar. If you don¡¯t like the taste of white water and tea, you might as well try chrysanthemum tea.


    Tang Xi didn''t really like it at first, but after drinking too much, the special fragrance of Emperor Chrysanthemum permeated the air, and she gradually got used to it.


    "I, I''ll go and fill up the water again." The suddenly quiet air made Bai Xue not accustomed to, and he picked up more than half of the thermos and floated out.


    "It''s strange." Xie Changan sat opposite, resting his chin in one hand, looking thoughtfully at Bai Xue''s back, "This girl, I can''t see through."


    "Yeah." Tang Xi''s gaze was still on the book, but she sighed in her mouth, "Say she has a problem, but I really can''t see what''s wrong, but if you say she''s okay... it''s obviously all problems. ."

 Chapter 99：

    The predecessor of Jiangnan University was a private school. It was acquired by patriotic entrepreneur Zhang Wenhuan one hundred and thirty years ago. It was transformed into Jiangnan National College. After the founding of the People¡¯s Republic of China, it was officially renamed Jiangnan University. Fame.


    During the war, the school was forced to suspend classes. Zhang Lingxiao, the second principal and daughter of Zhang Wenhuan, donated the vacant school building as a refugee settlement. The following year, the war swept Jiangnan City, and the school became a temporary military hospital, leaving a strong mark in history.


    Back then, on this land, I don¡¯t know how many loves, hatreds, and separations were staged. These things are hidden behind the school¡¯s history and can only be imagined.


    However, the only certainty is that there must be a lot of ghost obsessions here that are deeply unwilling to dissipate. With the ghost door closed, it may not be impossible to survive to this day. There was an old ghost of the Republic of China in the murder house of Yueyue''s family.


    Tang Xi closed the "History of Jiangnan University" and fell into contemplation.


    After a while, with a wave of her hand, Peng Ning and Shen Rongrong let them out and asked directly: "Where are ghosts in this school besides you? It''s better to be older."


    The young couple looked at each other and hesitated. Peng Ning said, "There are some, but not many. There are a group of ghosts who are afraid that the things in this building No. 4 will be contaminated and the rest will not be eaten. It¡¯s just hiding. And because everyone doesn¡¯t trust each other, for fear of being stabbed in the back, they won¡¯t tell others where they are hiding, and it¡¯s not easy to deliberately find it."


    "That''s it." Tang Xi nodded in understanding.


    "That... if you really want to find it, you can actually find a few." Shen Rongrong answered.


    "Well, that''s okay." Tang Xi nodded and said happily, "That guy was seriously injured by me, and he won''t be able to come out to be a demon for a while. You just take advantage of this time to go out and gather information... ¡­How do you say you have been ghosts for a long time, and you are familiar with the situation in the school."


    "But, what do we want to ask?" Penning hesitated.


    "I left a soul mark in your soul. If you encounter danger, just shout for help." Tang Xi put his chin on, and said slowly, "How many "obedient" ghosts are there? Where are they going? Bring it out, I cleaned it up for you all at once. After four years of university, I don¡¯t want to be harassed every day."


    "That''s great!" Penning was overjoyed, but he hesitated again, "Well, can you hear me calling for help?"


    "But you are a human being, are you in time?" Shen Rongrong also asked.


    "Don''t worry, if it''s time, you only need to run for three seconds." Tang Xi smiled, "Anyway, you won''t be eaten in three seconds, right?"


    Peng Ning and Shen Rongrong looked at each other, Qi Qi breathed a sigh of relief.


    Even if you encounter a monster in Building 4, you won''t be able to escape in three seconds, let alone the little one below. With protection, the two went out with joy and sorrow.


    "In fact, there is no need to let them go, right?" Xie Changan came out, "Spirit chasing the soul, to you now, the scope of a school is not a big deal, letting them go is dangerous and inefficient. ."


    "Yeah, you are right." Tang Xi nodded calmly, but after a turn of the conversation, he said again, "But, why can''t you let them do it? This is also their school, where they live, how can they count on it? When everyone else has done it, just hide in a safe place and enjoy the benefits? That''s not the truth."


    "You just... just let them participate?" Xie Changan''s expression was a little unspeakable.


    "Can I really expect the two little ghosts who fight the five scums to fail?" Tang Xi smiled. With her body as the center, she began to search for grievances in the campus, and said, "Whatever you can do. Whatever you do, you¡¯re doing your best. Even if you don¡¯t help much, it¡¯s better than just sitting on the sidelines. Isn¡¯t it?"


    "Yes." Xie Changan thought for a while, and couldn''t help but admit that she was right.


    "Ah." Suddenly, Tang Xi raised her eyebrows lightly, "Find one."


    The next moment, she shook her figure and disappeared into the bedroom.


    "I''m back." Bai Xue floated back holding the hot water bottle, but was surprised to find that there was no figure in the bedroom, only half of the steaming chrysanthemum tea was left on the table.


    "Ah~~~" After the bright thunder light passed, a ghost image disappeared.


    "The third one." Tang Xi waved his hand, letting go of the spiritual power in his palm, and smoothly put the hair scattered in the battle back behind her ears.


    Most of these ghosts are not strong in combat, but the one I encountered last night was only the most powerful.


    "There is a difference between voluntary degeneration and being forced." Xie Changan rarely stayed in the bracelet, but followed her all the time.


    "In fact, it''s nothing to be a pity." Tang Xi sighed, felt the spiritual power released to explore, turned around, and continued to say, "This is not the board of Karnadis. Two people grab a chance of survival. This is one of the people who has voluntarily given up this opportunity, and would rather bet on a slim chance to swim back to the shore, but the other person chased him and killed him for a higher survival rate."


    Xie Changan was silent for a while before saying: "Do you always think things are so rational?"


    "Probably?" Tang Xi tilted her head, and the confusion in her eyes flashed, but she quickly said, "Probably, I haven''t encountered a case that can make me confused and emotional."


    Xie Changan frowned slightly, remembering the "affective deficiency disorder" Yun Qi had mentioned.


    Indeed, only from the surface, Tang Xi behaves normally. She has a rich expression and cheerful personality. She will also take the initiative to make friends with others. Compared with the general Affective Disorder, she has almost no obvious symptoms. Only those who are really familiar with her can faintly feel the violation.


    "Found it." Tang Xi stopped abruptly, turning the whip with spiritual power, pulling a little ghost out from behind the bush, and slamming it on the ground. When the sky thunder talisman fell, it was split into scum. The action is straightforward.


    "The fourth one." Xie Changan counted her.


    "I don''t know how many there are." Tang Xi dissipated her spiritual energy and smiled, "It just so happened that he cleaned up his little brother while he was recovering. When he came back and found that he had become a bare commander again, he must be furious. , There are more flaws."


    "Little fox." Xie Changan shook his head and laughed.


    "Hey, school girl!" At this moment, a cheerful voice came from behind.


    Tang Xi didn''t care, and followed her spiritual perception to continue to the next goal. However, after not taking a few steps, the people behind him actually chased up and turned around, thinking that she was blocking her way in a cool manner.


    "Call me?" Tang Xi was puzzled.


    "School girl, let''s meet again!" George looked at his idol with a pair of blue eyes, and said enthusiastically, "School girl, school girl, what kind of magic did you use that day? You really know how to magic, isn''t it!"


    "Huh?" Tang Xi replied casually, "Didn''t I tell you, Chinese Kung Fu."


    "No, no." George shook his head repeatedly and walked with her, leaning over and whispered, "I''m talking about the street lamp, the street lamp-didn''t you knock the street lamp crooked with a punch? But I just came out of the library. , I found that the pillars are actually coming back! Obviously I haven''t seen the school send anyone to fix it. The school girl really knows magic? For example...clean it up!


    He said, learning from the movie, pretending to hold a magic wand in his hand and chanting a spell.


    "That''s it?" Tang Xi was speechless.


    "What kind of magic does the school girl use?" George looked eager for knowledge.


    "No magic is needed." Tang Xi cleared her throat and said sternly, "Your question is like asking what to do if the left cheek is swollen and swollen with a slap on the left side. The standard answer is: use the same to the right. Another slap with strength will make it symmetrical."


    "Huh?" George was at a loss, obviously the implied meaning of this Chinese sentence was beyond the scope of his comprehension.


    "That is to say, since the hit is crooked, then another punch from the opposite side will be able to re-correct." Xie Changan passed by him and explained lightly.


    "That''s it! It makes sense!" George suddenly realized, he slammed his left palm with his right fist, but the next second he reacted, the expression on his face instantly cracked.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Haha." Tang Xi glanced at him, laughter full of sarcasm.


    "Hahaha." George grinned, scratching his head, catching up with her a few steps, and reaching out to her, "Well, introduce yourself again. George Field, a student from the UK, currently serves as the deputy director of the Metaphysics Society of Jiangnan University. ."


    "Xuanxue Society?" Tang Xi was a little surprised, "Is there such a society in universities?"


    "On the surface, it''s just a group of occult enthusiasts gathering together to study ancient books such as Xia Shan Hai Jing and the accuracy of tarot card divination." George stretched out his hand for a while, but she could not hold it. He took it back in a slanderous manner.


    Tang Xi twitched her mouth, Shan Hai Jing? Tarot? The difference between the two is simply the distance from the South Pole to the North Pole, right?


    "Anyway, anyway, school girl, join the Metaphysics Society!" George finally said his purpose.


    "No." Tang Xi refused altogether.


    "Why?" George said with a weeping face.


    Most of the ordinary members of the Metaphysical Society are indeed ordinary students who love occult studies, but there are also two powerful ones, but facing the situation of the school, they feel that their combat power is insufficient until he sees Tang Xi.


    Even if you don''t talk about the first impression, just look at this girl''s crushing by killing ghosts just now, their Metaphysical Society needs such talents!


    "Trouble." Tang Xi didn''t hesitate.


    "Anyway, the university has to choose a club. You see, the Metaphysical Society is still your counterpart." George persuaded not to give up.


    "No!" Tang Xi uttered a word, her eyes condensed, and a psychic knife was condensed in her left hand, and she threw it out.


    "Ah!!!" A ghost crouching on the street lamp was pinned to his eyebrows and dissipated unwillingly.


    "Awesome!" George showed admiration with a thumbs up.


    "Are you a British celestial teacher?" Xie Changan thoughtfully.


    "I''m the heir of the Field family, a family of white magicians in England." George straightened his chest.


    "White magic?" Xie Changan was an ancient man when he was alive, and he has been working for the underworld after he died. Even if he has stayed in the world for 150 years, he still doesn''t quite understand foreign things.


    White magic means, there is black magic? But is magic distinguished by color? What is the difference between the two?


    "It''s the nanny." Tang Xi commented.


    "Oh." Xie Changan understood immediately. They would usually watch Tang Xi playing games, and over time, they would play together when they were free, anyway, most of the time being ghosts was very free.


    "Hey, school girl..." George had a black line.


    "It''s wrong, it''s the nurse with the shield." Tang Xi added.


    "..." George''s smile stiffened.


    Although most of the white magic is an auxiliary system, what healing magic, recovery magic, various increase of positive attributes, and elimination of various negative attributes, it is still too much to call him a nanny! He doesn''t only know how to milk! And white magic also has attack magic, OK?


    "Let''s go." Tang Xi quickened his pace.


    If she could, she didn''t want to pester George at all.


    In the previous world, the dispute between black and white magic in Europe has never stopped since the Middle Ages. In modern times, although they can barely coexist, the two sides have been grieving for a long time. It''s nothing more than their own scruples not dare to take the lead in provocation. As an outsider, it is absolutely no good to join in. This George, from head to toe, from the inside to the outside, is filled with two words: trouble!


    "Hey, school girl, wait! At least tell me your name!" George was taken aback and hurried to catch up.


    However, after turning a corner, the empty path ahead made him completely dumbfounded.


    People?


    The silly smile on George''s face gradually disappeared, frowning, and saying: "Strange, I can''t feel spatial fluctuations. It shouldn''t be a means of spatial transfer, but how can I achieve this in a short period of time if I don''t do anything in space. It disappears completely within a second? Is China''s celestial master so strong?"


    Of course, he certainly could not have thought that Tang Xi hadn''t disappeared at all, she and Xie Changan had just walked out of his sight generously.


    It''s just a little illusion of peony.


    Tang Xi got rid of the cowhide candy and hurried to the next spot he perceives.


    "Just hang him like that?" Xie Changan asked.


    "He is not malicious, and it has nothing to do with this incident. Don''t worry about him." Tang Xi said indifferently.


    She just didn''t want to get into trouble with her upper body, and she didn''t actually feel bad about George himself.


    She could perceive that just as George was blocking her in the road, she also smoothly eliminated a little devil. That kind of skillful operation means that he doesn''t do anything less at ordinary times. It''s just that the big boss is hiding in the girls'' dormitory. He can''t get in as a boy, so he can''t tell the auntie to go in and exorcise ghosts.


    "I don''t think he looks like he will give up." Xie Changan chuckled lightly.


    "The matter at the moment is important. After the big deal, he dare not show up in front of me." Tang Xi disapproved.


    "Puff..." Xie Changan was also amused by her, and then he was slightly startled.


    It''s so easy to laugh, is he still the unsmiling cold face of the underworld?


    "Continue." Tang Xi waved.


    "Help!" At this moment, Shen Rongrong''s scream suddenly sounded in her mind.


    Tang Xi''s expression was solemn, she felt a little bit of bait, but she definitely didn''t mean to sacrifice the lives of Peng Ning and Shen Rongrong. Because of the relationship between the engraving of the soul, she could clearly feel the position of the other party, shrinking to the ground. Cun activated it immediately, and appeared next to Shen Rongrong almost a second later.


    "Help!" Shen Rongrong immediately hid behind her.


    Tang Xi took her into the bracelet with one hand, and flew away the opponent with the whip of spiritual power.


    Penning who fell not far away quickly got up and shouted: "Be careful!"


    Tang Xi took him in, then turned around and faced the ghosts who were chasing them.


    "This..." Xie Changan''s eyes widened in surprise.


    Isn''t the ghost in front of him the one in Building 4? Except that the originally bulging belly seemed to deflate a little bit, even the wounds cut by Tang Xi and Yun Qi last night could not be seen.


    "Sure enough." Tang Xi''s eyes flashed clearly, and he said flatly, "Peony, illusion."


    "Yes!" The peony was floating in the air, her long hair dancing wildly in the air, and the bright eyes were shining with angry fire.


    The illusion spread out again, but this time it was not only confined to the outside of the village, but even the entire Qingxi Village was manifested, except for the absence of people.


    "This time I will never let you escape!" Shaoyao said firmly.


    "In fact, it doesn''t matter if you run away." Tang Xi smiled.


    "Xiao Xi!" Shaoyao stiffened, holding his breath in his chest, almost falling from the sky.


    "Anyway, this is just a puppet, it''s useless." Tang Xi spread his hands.


    "Puppet?" Xie Changan said in surprise, "Although it is weaker than the Explosive Bear of the year, if he is a puppet, wouldn''t it be outrageous?"


    "Because he is not an ordinary puppet, it is a clone used to store power, which is equivalent to a container. Therefore, as the boss, he doesn''t even have reason." Tang Xi said, paused, and then again. Transited, "In fact, it''s not wrong to store all of your power in a puppet. What if the puppet has his own consciousness and wants to donate and escape."


    "All power?" Xie Changan re-experienced her words, his complexion changed slightly, "You mean, the real ghost king in Building 4, at this moment... no power?"


    "Xie Chang''an, thank you Changan, you are worthy of Lord Bai Wuchang. If he doesn''t give you a best model worker award, I''m sorry for your hard work." Tang Xi shook his head.


    "Is it because of me?" Xie Changan couldn''t believe it.


    "You chased people up and down to escape back then, and finally recovered a life, and saw you again, this time, don''t you hurry up and think of a good solution once and for all?" Tang Xi smiled.


    "A good solution once and for all..." Xie Changan groaned for a while, raised his head, and said in shock, "The so-called good solution once and for all, wouldn''t it be for me to destroy this puppet, and then make me feel that Burst Bear has been killed. Completely wiped out?"


    "High probability, right?" Tang Xi was a little indifferent, but also a little bit of sympathy.


    Actually it''s not necessary... Xie Chang''an is no longer the adult Bai Wuchang back then. As long as he stays safe and pretends to be his grandson for four years, he can live his life as he pleases, but it''s a pity... wicked people are always more likely to be guilty.


    The results of it? Instead, she was eyeing it!


    Although there is a slight error in the statement just now, it is not relevant.


    "Xiao Xi, if you say that..." Xie Changan sank, obviously also figuring out the key to what she didn''t say.


    Burst Bear is a male, even if he becomes a ghost, he will not change his personality. unless¡­¡­


    "Yes, it can be explained." Tang Xi nodded and smiled again, "So, won''t you come out yet? Miss Bai Xue."


    For a long time, the puppet in front of him did not move.


    After a while, Bai Xue finally walked out from behind the chastity archway with a complex expression: "How did you know?"


    "Because you have too many contradictions." Tang Xi sighed, "Even ghosts are not that easy to pretend, and acting is not at all concerned."


    "..." Behind Shirayuki''s back, black anger was rising, as if a black lily was in full bloom.


    Ah, yes, my acting skills are not good enough, I am box office poison, that''s really sorry!


    "However, what I noticed most was a sentence written in "Jiangnan University School History"." Tang Xi said solemnly, "Zhang Lingxiao and Bai Zihao were first married, and they had a daughter named Xue."


    "Bai Xue!" Although Xie Changan felt faintly, he was still shocked at this moment. "She is really the daughter of Boom Bear and Zhang Lingxiao? Can ghosts and humans combine..."


    "Ghost fetus. There is a 1 in 10,000 chance that human beings are pregnant with a ghost''s child, and they are pregnant for ten months. At the time of delivery, the mother''s body bursts, the ghost fetus is born, swallows its father, and gains strength." Tang Xi replied, "A ghost fetus itself is a fetus. A miracle that only exists in the legend, let alone my teacher and me, hasn''t even Master Bai Wuchang seen a real ghost? Or you wouldn''t be so shocked."


    "I just didn''t expect the ghost baby to actually exist." Xie Changan smiled bitterly, "So, Bai Xue''s power is equivalent to a weakened version of the explosive bear-because her power originally came from swallowing her father."


    "Ghost fetus is half human and half ghost, non-human and non-ghost. She is different from an ordinary soul, but if you don''t send it to PEI for slice study, no one knows where the difference is." Tang Xi continued, "I see. When I was in school history, I was actually doing another thing-I let the ghost enter the computer terminal of the principal¡¯s office and saw something more interesting. Two years ago, a girl named Bai Xue committed suicide in the female dormitory. The reason was It¡¯s similar to what you said. But... if you really want to commit suicide like this, you probably won¡¯t get revenge when you die, and it¡¯s probably gone. Because of the relationship between the same name and the same surname, you will use her identity as soon as you have an idea. ¡ª¡ªAfter stripping away all your own power."


    Bai Xue''s face was blue, and Chu Chu was pitiful and didn''t see it at all.


    "Well... Actually, your plan is not thoughtful at all. If it weren''t for the fact that ghosts were rare, it made me think about it for a long time, and there was nothing to hide." Tang Xi said lightly, "But it is inevitable that you should have found Xie in school. The breath of Chang''an thought he was here to catch you, so he made a temporary plan. It''s not too courageous, but...what do you want to do after sneaking into us? After all, you are really fragile nowadays. Can be crushed to death."


    "Tang Xi, you probably don''t know how famous you are?" Bai Xue laughed, "You won''t kill ghosts casually. I don''t have the power and are harmless. On the contrary, I am my biggest umbrella."


    "Then it has been dismantled now, what do you want?" Tang Xi asked directly.


    "Yeah, what do I want to do... My parents are gone, why!" Bai Xuejiao''s face twisted, the puppet burst open suddenly, and countless grievances entangled her.


    Tang Xi frowned. He wanted to say that Xie Changan was responsible for hunting down the Explosive Bear, but the crime was not as much as his children. If Bai Xue was not foolish and devoured so many souls, no one would have time to deal with her. As for the death of Burst Bear and Zhang Lingxiao-the birth of a ghost fetus, this is their inevitable outcome. But even so, they let Bai Xue be born.


    After all, isn''t Bai Xue himself the murderer who killed Bursting Bear and Zhang Lingxiao?


    However, who knows that Shirayuki is not a sober anger.


    But right now, there is also a way to fight, and I won¡ªthat''s right!

 Chapter 100：

    "boom!"


    The sky thunder struck Bai Xue, and a burst of electric light shone and then dispersed.


    "Sure enough, he was unharmed." Tang Xi had a headache.


    This time, she really understood the power of Xie Changan''s "an attribute is extremely strong". The attack method she can think of and can use will not cause the slightest harm to the other party. It is like a baby hitting an adult. People are the same, maybe her spiritual power is exhausted, and the other person is still as good as nothing.


    "So, how did you hit the Explosive Bear to a serious injury back then?" Tang Xi dodged and complained violently.


    Bai Xue''s attack method is also very simple, just one punch, one punch, without technical content.


    However, she has almost absolute defensive ability, and even the most ordinary fists have become insoluble.


    Any false moves and deceptions are ignored, that is, resisting the attack and fighting back, completely unreasonable. You can beat her a hundred times without hurting her, but as long as you beat her once, you will immediately gameover.


    If he used a long-range attack to fly the kite, Bai Xue would not pay attention at all, and would simply stand still and let her fight¡ªthe spirit power would be exhausted before breaking the defense.


    It''s a pit!


    "Back then? I chased it for fifty years, what do you think?" Xie Changan sighed.


    "..." Tang Xi twitched the corner of her mouth.


    Fifty years... five hours is her limit, okay? Not to mention spiritual power, she is a living person, she will starve to death if she does not eat!


    Enemy is absolutely impossible, only outsmart.


    Tang Xi thought secretly in her heart. Fortunately, Bai Xue''s weakness was her lack of flexibility. As long as she didn''t get hit by her, it wouldn''t be a big problem, and that kind of move was easy to hide before her energy was exhausted.


    Su Huang from the melee system couldn''t help in this kind of battle, and Tang Xi didn''t let her out at all.


    Yunqi''s jade flute has changed several tunes, and even tried "Requiem", but the effect is not good.


    Anna couldn''t suppress the devoured soul, but Shirayuki could.


    "Fifty years must be a dream. Give me a five-hour solution!" Tang Xi cut the line firmly.


    "Five hours... really wayward." Xie Changan smiled bitterly.


    However, it was the historical trouble he left behind that was still lost in thought.


    At that time, he chased the Explosive Bear for fifty years, and finally severely injured him-at that time he did think he had beaten it to the point of death, but he did not expect that there would be a ghost under the Five Elements Thunder that could sustain it.


    "Xiao Xi, remember this paragraph of law." Xie Changan reminded.


    Tang Xi was taken aback, and then a rune appeared in his mind.


    "Five-element thunder?" She blurted out, surprised, "Five-element thunder is a skill of ghosts, can it be taught to humans?"


    "No way, you have to do it." Xie Changan said solemnly, "Ordinary sky thunder can hardly hurt her, let alone the ghost gate is closed, and the two worlds are cut off. In the future, if you don''t tell me, who knows I will teach the five elements thunder privately to mortals. "


    "Yes, just use it this time." Tang Xi chuckled and silently wrote down the rune.


    "Besides... Even if there is punishment, I may not be able to wait." Xie Changan murmured.


    "Netherworld?" Baixue said suddenly, probably because of the return of power. Her voice is not as soft and crisp as before, but with a neutral hoarse. "The reason why the ghost gate was closed back then, I don''t know Bai Wuchang Does your lord know it?"


    "The reason why the ghost gate is closed? Do you know?" Tang Xi raised an eyebrow.


    "For the sake of getting along well before, I would like to remind you-don''t believe in the netherworld too much." Baixue sneered, "If I were you, I would never go to mix the netherworld and the world. The ghost gate is closed. It''s not something you, a little celestial master, can afford to close such a big thing."


    "Shut up!" Xie Changan''s face was serious. "The six realms of reincarnation are cut off, not to mention that the world will perish, even you will also perish."


    "When it perishes, it perishes, huh." Bai Xue glanced at him disdainfully, and then cursed, "Hell''s running dog!"


    "Wrong." Tang Xi interrupted.


    "What?" Bai Xue was startled.


    "He is mine." Tang Xi corrected seriously.


    "..." Shirayuki was speechless, so the only thing you objected to was the phrase "Hell King''s Dog"?


    While she was in a daze, a five-colored thunder light struck her head, which actually staggered her, and her soul was in pain.


    Five Elements Thunder!


    Bai Xue couldn''t help being shocked.


    Really use it? How long is this? And it''s been in battle all the time!


    "That''s not good." Tang Xi said, "The Five Elements Thunder can hurt her, but it still can''t break the defense, and it consumes too much spiritual energy, which is not worthwhile."


    What''s more, the use is used, but it is swallowing the date, only the shape is similar. The Five Elements Thunder is a high-level skill of the underworld, even if Xie Changan is willing to teach it, it is not that she can still use it after reading the rune to guarantee its power.


    Xie Changan retreated to Yun Qi and asked softly, "Can you control her for five...three seconds?"


    Yun Qi thought for a while and nodded: "Under normal circumstances, ten seconds is fine, but... if you have some assassin to force her desperately, it''s hard to say."


    "You can try it." Xie Changan said.


    "Good." Yun Qi responded.


    "Xiao Xi, she is a ghost." Xie Changan reminded, "The ghost fetus devours the mother and the father. Zhang Lingxiao is just a human being and is not considered, but she swallowed the power of the explosive bear, inevitably, and also swallowed some should not Something swallowed."


    "What?" Tang Xi frowned, trying to recall the book about ghost babies.


    Mother devouring father...Oh, it''s not only pure power that swallows it, but even the soul is eaten, so to speak...


    "Xiao Xi, get ready." Seeing that she understood, Xie Changan said lightly, "I''ll help you draw out the spirit of the explosion bear, I''m optimistic."


    As soon as the voice fell, the style of the flute sound behind him changed suddenly, and it instantly pierced the soul.


    Bai Xue''s whole body paused, her eyes were blank for a moment, but she broke free immediately.


    The sound of Yunqi''s flute is not chaotic, and strands of ox hair like all-perforating needles are inserted into her head.


    "Ah~~~" Bai Xue had a splitting headache, a blood-red color appeared under her eyes, and then he roared from her throat.


    "Men''s voice?" Peony, who maintained the illusion, exclaimed.


    Looking at Xie Changan again, the stream of light faded away. The original windbreaker and top hat was replaced by a white overcoat. The pointed top hat on his head suddenly reached his waist. With a pause with his right hand, the bells hung on the spirit-bearing banner made a crisp sound.


    "I''ve always been very strange. I am obviously impermanent. I always dress myself up as black. How deeply do you love your partner?" Tang Xi sighed.


    "Stop talking nonsense, I won''t last long like this." Xie Changan said in a bad mood.


    His power was about to dissipate, and he appeared as impermanent. It was probably the last time. He hoped that he could solve the ghost fetus in front of him, and it was a beginning and an end.


    "Ahhh~~~~" Baixue yelled while holding his head, and a shadow that was a circle bigger than her faintly appeared on her body.


    "Where to hit?" Tang Xi quickly pinched a five-element thunder.


    Xie Changan poked the holy spirit flag on the ground heavily, and a wave of power emerged and spread to the surroundings.


    At this moment, a blood-red spot appeared on the left chest of the overlapping shadow on Bai Xue''s body, the size of a fist.


    "Here." Xie Changan said coldly, "The place where I injured it back then. Although it has shrunk, it does not seem to be fully healed. The soul he has devoured is not enough."


    "Got it!" Tang Xi didn''t wait for him to finish, and the Five Elements Thunder aimed at the red area.


    Isn''t it just "killing him while he is sick"?


    According to Xie Changan''s statement, the Explosive Bear was almost wiped out, and the injuries must be much heavier than this. A hundred years ago, civil wars broke out, and there were a large number of dead people everywhere. There was no need to worry about the source of their souls. It was the best way to repair themselves, and the heavenly masters couldn''t manage it.


    Shirayuki, who had swallowed his father, inherited his strength and at the same time he inherited a fatal injury. However, with the end of the war, the country''s situation became more and more stable, and the soul was not so easy to find, so that by now, there is still such a piece of wound that has not healed.


    "Boom!" The Five Elements Thunder hit the wound accurately.


    The five-color thunder light penetrated into the wound from the wound and wreaked havoc.


    There has never been perfection in this world. On the one hand, it is extremely strong, which means that the counterpart must have a great weakness.


    In fact, Shirayuki''s absolute defense can only prevent external attacks. Once she evades the outer shell, her inside is even more vulnerable than ordinary ghosts.


    "Ah~~~~" Bai Xue let out a stern scream, and when she raised her foot, the grievances that entangled her were forcibly cut off.


    Yun Qi frowned, and the flute sound urged more urgently.


    "boom!"


    The second five-element thunder struck past.


    There was a flower in front of Tang Xi, and suddenly, a gap appeared in the illusion.


    Unfolding in front of us is another picture scroll.


    In the gray world, bombers fly by from time to time, explosions and gunshots can be heard in the distance, and all kinds of hurried shouts are heard in the ears. Occasionally, I can hear people''s moans and women''s and children''s crying.


    This is the memory of the darkest period.


    Then, a bright color suddenly appeared in the gray world.


    She was a woman wearing a cheongsam. She was in her twenties and her appearance was not extremely beautiful, she could only be said to be a middle-upper posture. However, her overall style gave her the original seven-point appearance abruptly lifted to more than nine points.


    Every word and words are poetic, every action is self-contained calligraphy and painting, gentle and dignified, intellectual and generous.


    Even at the first glance, Tang Xi could tell the identity of this woman¡ªZhang Lingxiao.


    A generation of legendary women who surpassed her father, the founder of Jiangnan University.


    "Are you okay?" Zhang Lingxiao bent over and stretched out his hand.


    Tang Xi didn''t speak, but felt that the angle of view slowly changed from looking up to looking up.


    Then came the battlefield full of blood and bullets.


    After a black shadow burst into the position silently, with several screams, the flaming machine gun suddenly went silent.


    Tang Xi watched "self" solve the enemy, devouring a lot of souls to repair the wounds, and then quietly looked at Zhang Lingxiao.


    Most of the time, Zhang Lingxiao was busy in school.


    Distribute supplies, take care of the wounded, and settle refugees. Sometimes there are conflicts in the refugees and they have to come forward to mediate. However, even if the woman is tired, she always looks like she is not in a hurry, with a smile on her face. And forget about worry.


    This is the perspective of Bursting Bear.


    Just like the little carp that I saw in Qingxi Gorge, these are left on Baixue''s body, which belong to the memory of Explosive Bear.


    Because of the perspective, Tang Xi couldn''t see what the Burst Bear was like, but he could imagine a thing or two from this name. He and Zhang Lingxiao stood together, and even if they didn''t consider the racial issues of people and ghosts, they said that their appearance was a modern version of beauty and beast.


    A ghost child can be formed between humans and ghosts, and it must be true love.


    Tang Xi couldn''t help but admire Zhang Lingxiao a little, he was indeed a legend, even the "people" he fell in love with were so unusual. Even... From the memory, she clearly knew that she didn''t like people.


    The memory picture is a bit messy, and it seems that many years have passed in an instant. Zhang Lingxiao is the person who appears the most in the chaotic picture.


    The self-confidence and calmness in class the calm and tranquility, the smell of fireworks when cooking, the corners of the lips are hooked, and the three-point innocence when smiling.


    The war has stopped, the school has been rebuilt, and teaching has resumed. You can see twos and threes of students coming and going with books, and the youthful faces are full of youth and enthusiasm.


    "Ah~~~ Cannibalism!!!" A frightened female student''s face suddenly appeared in front of her eyes.


    Tang Xi could even feel the killing intent in his heart.


    It stands to reason that when a Burst Bear doesn¡¯t want to be seen by others, ordinary humans can¡¯t find him. Who knows that there is a girl who is born with yin and yang eyes among the students in this class, but no one has taught him to use it. The total score is not The things in the clear underworld and the yang room suddenly regarded his devouring soul as "cannibalism".


    Tang Xi still wanted to see what happened later, but there was a flower in front of him, the memory fragment disappeared, and the struggling Bai Xue was still in front of him.


    Calculating from Yun Qi''s melody, she had seen so many memory fragments, but the real time only passed three seconds.


    "Xiao Xi!" Xie Changan couldn''t help shouting when she saw that she was in a daze during the battle.


    "I''m okay." Tang Xi shook his head, and several waves of five-element thunder slammed on it.


    "Uh..." Yun Qihu''s face paled, and the smooth flute sound suddenly messed up the rhythm.


    "Go to hell! Heavenly master, all **** it!" Bai Xue raised her head, her original pretty face was full of resentment, as if covered with black lines, seductive and weird.


    "I am very grateful for your father''s efforts in the war, although... he may only stand by our side for your mother." Tang Xi calmly looked at her and said, "However, he devours a lot of enemies regardless of the enemy and me. Soul, how many of them are innocent, even heroes."


    "So what? It''s just a means of crossing the river and breaking the bridge." Baixue sneered. "My father almost protected Jiangnan City with his own power. It was just a matter of devouring a few souls. What a major event? It''s just those celestial masters. Find an excuse... what is not my race will have different hearts!"


    Tang Xi was speechless.


    What is "a few souls"? One yard into one yard, even if Jiangnan City is saved, isn''t it the reason why he can swallow innocent souls at will? Besides, the word "save" should be discounted.


    Wars can never be won by a single hero, nor can a ghost. Otherwise, there was no celestial master in those days, so wouldn¡¯t it be okay for celestial masters to exorcise ghosts in battle? Even if a single is not as good as a bear, at least it can win by volume.


    The victory in the defense of Jiangnan City was a united struggle between the army and the people. Perhaps Bursting Bear did speed up this process, but Bai Xue meant that all his feats were attributed to Bursting Bear''s head.


    "Humans, there is no word!" Bai Xue said bitterly.


    "What about your mother?" Tang Xi said.


    Bai Xue''s face changed suddenly.


    "Mother swallowing father, you also have most of Zhang Lingxiao''s memory." Tang Xi didn''t give her time to calm down, and continued, "Your mother, she is knowledgeable and talented. Doesn''t she really understand what ghost birth means? No, You know very well, and she knows very well. It''s just¡ª"


    "Shut up! Shut up!" Baixue shouted sternly, enduring the pain of thunder and lightning in his body, letting out his grievances, forming a python, rushing towards him with his mouth open.


    Tang Xi''s spirit whip was directly pulled up.


    "Bah!" The python was beaten to shreds into a trace of resentment and spread out, as if it had fallen into a black meteor shower.


    Standing under the "Meteor Shower", Tang Xi''s spiritual whip fell, her tone did not fluctuate, and continued: "Ghost fetus eats mother and swallows father, but it is the best proof of the love between man and ghost. Sure enough, it was the choice Zhang Lingxiao would make. But no matter how smart she is, she is a human being after all. I am afraid that the ghost child will inherit everything from them. What she wants to stop and protect is ultimately destroyed by you."


    "No! Not me!" Bai Xue covered her ears and shook her head desperately, "I am a ghost, I am not a human! The strong survive, the weak eliminated, I''m right!"


    "You are right." Surprisingly, Tang Xi nodded in agreement.


    "Hey..." Xie Changan had a black line.


    "You are right. Now, I am the strong and you are the weak. So..." Tang Xi raised his hand, the light of the Five Elements Thunder shining in the palm of his hand, "You have been eliminated."


    Bai Xue''s eyes widened.


    "boom!"


    "Who am I?" Bai Xue flew out back, his mind was blank.


    "You are, call me?"


    "I... I will help you!"


    "It''s Baixue!"


    That voice, is it me?


    Suddenly, she realized that the one that seemed to be stripped of power was the real "Bai Xue".


    Just, is it too late?


    "Wow~" Bai Xue was smashed onto the gate of the Chastity Memorial Arch, and slowly fell, the red clothes scattered in the air, like a dying red swan, desperately beautiful.


    "A ghost like a tragic thing, it really shouldn''t exist." Xie Changan sighed, paused, and said with some doubts, "However, this is the first time I have seen that ghosts can voluntarily strip away the power given by their parents. ."


    "Is this impossible?" Tang Xi asked in surprise.


    "Of course not." Xie Changan shook his head and explained, "Actually, ghost fetus... In the earliest days, it was Li ghost who wanted a new body for various reasons to create it. Even some Li ghosts would make themselves because of ghost fetus. To fall in love with human beings, even to the extent that I believe it. However, the fake is fake after all, it is not that true love cannot make a ghost."


    "Even if it is true love, no matter whether it is a person or a ghost, not all of them understand that the poison of the tiger does not eat its children. It should be seized or seized." Tang Xi added disapprovingly.


    There is a scum like Tang Zhenying among human beings, and there is no such thing as a ghost.


    "So, I have never heard of the example of ghost womb being able to counter the spirits of parents." Xie Changan said.


    "Maybe it''s because of Zhang Lingxiao." Tang Xi was silent for a while, and finally sighed leisurely.


    Live up to the world and live up to your lord. If he was born a hundred years earlier, I would really like to see Zhang Lingxiao alive.


    "What will she do?" Yun Qi took the jade flute, walked under the archway, and said coldly.


    Tang Xi walked over and saw Bai Xue lying quietly on the ground, seeming to lose consciousness, the lines of grievance on her face had faded, and it was like the one who shouted "There is a ghost" at first and was scared to hide under the bed. The Baixue.


    "It''s also a tragedy." Xie Changan commented, "She had no thoughts of her own since she was born. She thought it was her own idea, but in fact, the explosive bear affected her all the time-except for these two days. "


    Tang Xi thought for a while, took out a soul-cultivating bead, and took Bai Xue into it.


    "Do you want her?" Xie Changan asked in surprise.


    "Ghost babies are rare, I want to study it." Tang Xi replied.


    Xie Changan let out an "Oh", and his body flashed, and Bai Wuchang''s costume faded away.


    "I''m really curious, why does Bai Wuchang like to wear black?" Tang Xi asked sincerely.


    "..." Xie Changan looked at her for a few seconds, then slipped into the bracelet without a word.


    "Stingy!" Tang Xi couldn''t help complaining.


    "Maybe Hei Wuchang likes to wear white." Yun Qi said casually.


    "It''s very likely." Tang Xi suddenly became happy without knowing what he thought of, and said again, "Yun Qi, are you okay?"


    "It''s not a big problem." Yun Qi shook his head and muttered for a while. "The power consumption is a bit big. Don''t call me if there is no major issue recently."


    "I see." Tang Xi agreed, and said again, "I will find a way."


    While talking, she kept in her hands, collecting the grievances of the explosive bear little by little.


    "It deserves to be an opponent who has headaches for all ghosts, even if only the resentment attached to the ghost''s body is so strong." Tang Xi held a head-sized resentment balloon and nodded in satisfaction.


    Yun Qi sneered, turning into streamer and returning to the bracelet.


    As for what Tang Xi said would find a way, he didn''t take it too seriously.


    The key to his problem is the damage caused by time travel to the soul''s origin. At the beginning, because the injury was too serious, the effect of repairing with grievance was obvious, but when he recovered to more than half of his strength, it would not work.


    It''s not that resentment is useless to him, but that the resentment needed to see the effect again is too great. Even the Burst Bear is a drop in the bucket for him now.


    Tang Xi was still having a headache, muttering something in her mouth, and it took a while before she made a decision.


    Apple, banana, strawberry, mango, cherry.


    "Well, the five-color fruit platter is just to commemorate the Five Elements Thunder." Tang Xi looked at the pile of "fruits" pinched out with resentment in her hand, and stuffed them into her bracelets one by one to Yunqi.


    Although this bit of resentment is not of much use, it is better than nothing, at least it can supplement his consumption today.


    As for the other Xie Changan, who is actually more expensive... What the ghost needs is not resentment but spiritual power, but she herself is a little exhausted now, and when she recovers at night, she can spend some spiritual power into the soul-cultivating pearl. She hasn''t opened the ghost door yet, such a troublesome thing, Xie Changan wants to push her to play and disappear by herself!


    The dust settled, and the peony removed the illusion.


    After being exposed to the sun, Tang Xi narrowed his eyes and yawned.


    Sure enough, I was over-consuming and wanted to sleep. Are there classes today? Forget it, let Jiang Xiaoli ask for a leave of absence.


    As for the remaining ghosts of Jiangnan University... While walking, she sent a text message to Fang Tianyun to explain the situation.


    Without Baixue, Fang Tianyun, the other miscellaneous soldiers, could clean up enough, not to mention that she would not come alone.


    Protecting the safety of citizens is supposed to be the job of PEI. It is no longer necessary to clean up the fish that slip through the net and place ordinary ghosts.


    But having said that, this has just been enrolled, so... bad luck?

 Chapter 101： Demon

    In the second week of school, Tang Xi''s university life also stabilized.


    Fu Xiao has never come back. The dormitory is equivalent to Tang Xi''s single room. He is not busy with schoolwork, and he hasn''t encountered any special ghosts or murderers.


    Perfect college life.


    "Ski resort?" Tang Xi answered the phone and walked towards the teaching building with the textbook in his arms, with a faint smile between her eyebrows.


    "It''s indoor, artificial snow." Pei Qingzhi in the office on the other side used a Bluetooth headset to chat with her, and the speed of reviewing documents in his hand was not slow at all.


    "Okay, who else did you invite?" Tang Xi agreed.


    Skiing, I haven''t played, it seems quite interesting.


    "They are all friends in the business field, there should be people you know." Pei Qing said.


    "Well, the specific thing is to leave a surprise." Tang Xi smiled and stopped him from spoiling, "I''m going to the classroom, turn around to make an appointment."


    "Well, goodbye." Pei Qing smiled, waiting for her to hang up.


    Tang Xi put away the phone, stood at the door and looked around in the classroom.


    This is a big class, the whole freshman year can be elective, she came late, almost full of people in the lecture hall.


    "Xixi, here!" Xia Shuang beckoned and shouted.


    Tang Xi immediately squeezed through the crowd and sat down in the only empty seat in the third row.


    "Fortunately, I occupied the seat. I didn''t expect Professor Gao''s class to be so popular." Xia Shuang moved the book used to occupy the seat back to his side.


    "You, hello." Jiang Xiaoli on the other side greeted softly.


    "Yeah." Tang Xi nodded.


    She has no liking or dislike for Jiang Xiaoli, and will not deliberately reject it, but she also has no patience to make good friends. The girl with this personality was originally the type she had the most headache.


    "That''s right, Xixi." Xia Shuang remembered, and quickly said, "Yesterday my dad said that I had an appointment with Mr. Pei to get together at the ski resort this Sunday. Are you going?"


    "Go." Tang Xi did not accidentally have the Xia family involved. Over the past year, the Pei, Xia, and Cheng families have walked very close, and the Cheng and Shi families have always been as good as one family. After the collapse of the Tang family, Jiangnan City is almost faintly headed by these four.


    Because the heirs have a good relationship and help each other, the business atmosphere is more peaceful and tacit.


    "Then I will go too." Xia Shuang said happily, "Xixi, do you have any skis? Oh, yes, you can rent the ski resort. There is no need to buy it, but it is best to prepare the clothes yourself, or I will accompany you on Saturday. Are you going to buy it?"


    "Well, I have no experience in skiing, and I don''t know what to buy. It''s best for you to accompany me." Tang Xi nodded immediately.


    "Wrap it on me!" Xia Shuang patted her chest, then turned her head and said, "Xiao Li, do you want to go together?"


    "I..." Jiang Xiaoli was startled, his lips moved, and finally he said, "I won''t go anymore. I have piano lessons on Sunday afternoon."


    "Okay." Xia Shuang didn''t think too much with his careless temperament.


    "Professor Gao is here." Tang Xi put the textbook away, and finally said, "I won''t have classes tomorrow Friday, so I will go home and live today."


    "Okay, I will go to your house to find you on Saturday morning." Xia Shuang nodded.


    Tang Xi did not skate in the snow, of course, skating is the same.


    The place that Pei Qingzhi chose was a newly opened indoor ski resort in Jiangnan City. It occupies a large area and is equipped with ski trails of various terrains. There are also hot springs and massage services in the back.


    Not many people came, but most of them brought their children. After all, Pei Qingzhi is the youngest president of the upper echelons of Jiangnan City. After the business talks are over, it is still easy for young people to have fun together. Even if you don''t have a daughter of the right age, it is not a bad thing for your son to make friends with others.


    "You really don''t know how to ski." Xia Shuang watched Tang Xi step by step hardly walking forward in the snow with novelty.


    "There is a coach in the ski resort, do you want to call someone to teach you?" Cheng Yihang also said worriedly.


    "No need, just master the balance, it''s not particularly difficult." Tang Xi waved his hand.


    Her motor nerves are not comparable to ordinary people. The key is to use theoretical knowledge in practice.


    "Then I''ll go and make a circle first." Cheng Yihang said, and the wind generally passed by her.


    Xia Shuang knows how to ski, but with average skills, he just played nearby, while also guiding Tang Xi. Of course, there are both right and wrong, and Tang Xi doesn''t mind playing around with her.


    "Yo, school girl!"


    Tang Xi just felt that she had found a trick, but heard a familiar voice behind him.


    Turning his head, but seeing the young man not far away waved to her with a brilliant smile, his blond hair was particularly eye-catching.


    Tang Xi only glanced, and turned her head back silently.


    "Hey, school girl!" George slid to her, making a beautiful emergency stop. "I''m so lucky to meet you here too!"


    "Nie Yuan." Tang Xi said unceremoniously.


    "Oh, don''t do that, I''m really sincere." The smile on George''s face did not change. "Our Metaphysical Society is strong, and usually doesn''t take much time. Join us..."


    "I don''t like being supervised." Tang Xi interrupted.


    "What''s wrong with this?" George said immediately, "The president is going to retire in his senior year. If the school girl joins, I will give you the position of president!"


    "I don''t care about people either." Tang Xi added.


    "Then it will be easier." George answered smoothly, "You are the president, and I am also the vice president. If you have anything to do, you just need to put a name on it!"


    "..." Tang Xi twitched the corners of her mouth, thinking that if we tore off this piece of brown candy and throw it away...the artificial snow underneath is so thick, it shouldn''t be a problem, right?


    "Hey, what are you doing?" Xia Shuang noticed the entanglement here, and immediately slashed over, glaring at George, "Don''t just hit up on girls just because you''re an international friend, and I''ll call the police if you don''t go away!"


    "Ahem." Tang Xi coughed dryly, indicating that I am a policeman.


    Xia Shuang was taken aback, understood her suggestion, smiled awkwardly, and then said with a straight face: "Anyway, you go a little bit. You look like a playboy, stay away from us Xixi!"


    "Hey, I''m also a senior at any rate." George was aggrieved.


    "Senior?" Xia Shuang looked at him suspiciously.


    "I don''t know." Tang Xi shrugged.


    "Are you still pretending to be the senior of our school?" Xia Shuang suddenly became angry.


    "No, no!" George looked at Tang Xi in anger and called Qu, "School girl! Haven''t we met twice in school? How can you not know!"


    "There is no entrance guard in the university, anyone can come in. The person I met in the school is the senior?" Tang Xi was surprised.


    George wanted to throw the table.


    Wrong reasoning! But why is it so difficult!


    The dispute here quickly attracted the attention of others.


    Pei Qing said "disaccompany" and walked over here.


    Although he was wearing a ski suit, he did not end. He had been chatting with a few partners on the sidelines before, and when he stepped on the snow, he heard Tang Xi''s crisp voice: "...then compare one game, I win NS¡­"


    "I''ll give up!" George said immediately.


    "Originally, you were entangled. If you win, I will join your club. If I lose, you just give up. I''m too bad." Tang Xi disagreed.


    "Then you say any bet, I''ll admit it!" George waved his hand boldly.


    "If you lose, you will evade me from now on." Tang Xi said.


    "What do you mean?" George was at a loss.


    Chinese is so complicated.


    "That is to say, in the future, if you walk a long way and see Xixi, you will automatically detour to ensure that you will not appear in her sight." Xia Shuang smirked and translated.


    "I agree." George suddenly replied without thinking.


    "Let''s start then." Tang Xi nodded.


    "I said... Are you sure you compare this to me?" George walked side by side with her and walked to the starting point of the track. He couldn''t help but confirm it again. I won the first place in the competition."


    "First place... Don''t cry if you lose at that moment." Tang Xi shrugged.


    "..." George was irritable. If it weren''t for how you looked like a novice when you moved just step by step, I wouldn''t remind you of this sentence, it''s really kind to be a donkey liver and lungs!


    Anyway, he would never believe that he could lose to a novice.


    "Can you do it?" Xia Shuang asked secretly.


    "It doesn''t matter, I have learned it." Tang Xi wrote lightly.


    The bosses who followed Pei Qingzhi were speechless. Skiing can be considered an extreme sport. "Learning" and "Mastering", this is the difference between cloud and mud. It¡¯s too bully to have a girl who just learned to ski and a veteran who can win a prize in a formal competition.


    "It''s really bullying." Pei Qingzhi laughed low.


    "That seems to be... the daughter of the Tang family?" a middle-aged man said hesitantly.


    "No, Tang Zhenying admitted the wrong person." Pei Qingzhi corrected.


    "Oh." Everyone suddenly realized.


    It turned out that Tang Zhenying''s crimes were exposed by his own hands at the beginning of the year... Oh, the real daughter is not actually the true daughter. When someone thinks about it again, this seems to be a little girl waiting for Hello Kitty at Pei Qingzhi''s birthday party last year?


    "Xiao Xi, do you want to help?" Pei Qingzhi stepped forward.


    "Mr Pei is here just right, and the order will be handed over to you." Tang Xi smiled.


    "Good." Pei Qingzhi responded.


    "President Pei, didn''t you just say that this game was a bully, this..."


    "Xiao Xi rarely wants to bully, it doesn''t matter to make her happy." Pei Qing said calmly.


    "..." The crowd was silent collectively.


    Who bullies who? President Pei, did you say the opposite?


    "Bah!" Pei Qing calmly detained the starting gun.


    George prepared with full concentration, and rushed out for the first time. He deserved to be a champion. Avoiding obstacles all the way, quickly approaching the bottom of the slope, with three-point helplessness in his heart.


    After all, this is an indoor stadium. The track is not long. It is very likely that he has reached the finish line. Tang Xi hasn''t reacted yet. This is too bullying for laymen.


    As I was thinking, suddenly, I heard a cry of exclamation in my ear, and then the light dimmed, as if the light above my head was blocked, and a huge flying bird passed over the head¡ª


    ! !


    George looked at Tang Xi in shock, who completed the go-ahead in an instant: Is this a novice? Oh no, it didn''t slide down, it was flying down!


    The audience couldn''t see it, but he was chasing behind him, faintly seeing that Tang Xi''s sledge was not compacted on the snow, but vain, and a thin layer of spiritual power was condensed under the snowboard.


    George:...


    "Come on Xixi!" Xia Shuang screamed excitedly.


    "That''s okay..." George murmured, and there was a look of excitement on Sudden''s face. He immediately learned everything, and the power gathered under his feet. After the snowboard, a small wind vortex was even formed, which would accumulate. The snow blows away.


    "I won this game." Tang Xi waved.


    George speeded up and ran after her, really wanting to curse.


    If you cheat, you cheat. Is it okay to pretend to be "skiing"? The ski poles move! What''s going on in your hand!


    Suddenly, there was a flower in front of him, and the person next to him instantly moved a dozen meters away.


    George was taken aback, this is definitely not a normal speed, even cheating is too exaggerated!


    Of course, in the eyes of the onlookers, the two of you chased me. The match was exciting. In the end, Tang Xi suddenly accelerated and suddenly passed the finish line.


    George stopped subconsciously, the light in his eyes wandering.


    Teleport? No, it''s shrinking! Although it is not teleport, it is also the most difficult time-space spell!


    "I won, remember to see me detour in the future." Tang Xi simply dropped a word, untied the snowboard, and walked back to the starting point with the board.


    "Xixi is great! I really can''t tell that you played this for the first time today." Xia Shuang flushed.


    "I''ll rest for a while." Tang Xi smiled and went out with a board.


    "How is it?" Pei Qingzhi followed her to the rest area and ordered two cups of hot chocolate by the way.


    "Skiing is fun." Tang Xi thought for a while and said with emotion.


    "You are not called skiing." Pei Qingzhi couldn''t laugh or cry.


    "Anyway, he didn''t say that you can''t use spiritual power and spells. I stepped on the skis to get to the finish line first, and I won." Tang Xi shrugged.


    "Yes." Pei Qingzhi took the hot cocoa from the waiter, handed her a cup, and opened the topic, "University, how about it?"


    "Very good." Tang Xi sipped a sweet drink and said casually, "The demons and ghosts are quiet, there are no cases, and a rare and comfortable day."


    "It''s the National Day holiday soon, do you want to go out to play?" Pei Qing asked.


    "Where to go?" Tang Xi was somewhat interested.


    Since she came to this world, she hasn''t been out of Jiangnan City yet, or if she goes for a walk, if there is no case, she can still abduct Chu Li on vacation.


    "Pei''s just bought a piece of land." Pei Qingzhi explained in a low voice, "In Nanjiang City, I would like to ask you to go and see it as a commission. After the settlement is over, I will drop by to play nearby for a few days-Nanjiang City The scenery is very nice."


    "Southern Xinjiang?" Tang Xi thought for a while, "I remember there are many deep mountains and dense forests, and it is a gathering place for ethnic minorities. There are even many uncivilized seedling cottages in the mountains, which are very exclusive. It was difficult for outsiders to buy land in the past. of."


    "It is indeed exclusive, and the business is not going well." Pei Qingzhi nodded, "However, luck, the seller happened to have something wrong, so I took it down. It''s just that the land...it seems a bit unclean."


    "Oh? Why isn''t it clean?" Tang Xi was taken aback, "What did you see?"


    Pei Qingzhi paused, nodded with a wry smile, and pointed to his right eye: "In the middle of the night, there was a crowd of people on the wasteland, and a bazaar appeared. I didn''t dare to approach it. I took a long look and left immediately."


    "Ghost market!" Tang Xi was shocked, and said in surprise, "I didn''t expect to see the ghost market...I''ll go!"


    "Then I will arrange the plane." Pei Qing said.


    "Well, call me at that time¡ª" Tang Xi didn''t finish saying a word, and the phone rang.


    Pei Qingzhi graciously sat aside and motioned to her to deal with her own affairs first.


    Tang Xi took out the phone from her pocket, glanced at the connection, and said helplessly: "Xiao Liu, what else did you meet..."


    "Consultant! Come to the No. 1 Hospital!" Xiao Liu interrupted her angrily.


    "What''s the matter?" Tang Xi stood up in shock, with a bad premonition in her heart.


    "Consultant, Team Chu is injured, you..."


    "I''ll be there soon!" Tang Xi said sharply.


    "What''s the matter?" Pei Qing asked.


    "Chu Li is injured, it is estimated to be very serious." Tang Xi said as she walked to the locker room.


    "I''ll take you, you change your clothes first, and I will drive the car to the door." Pei Qingzhi said immediately.


    "Thank you." Tang Xi did not refuse.


    After saving time in taxis, Pei Qingzhi stepped on the bottom line of the speed limit and rushed to the Jiangnan First Hospital.


    "Don''t worry, maybe things are not so bad yet." Pei Qingzhi comforted.


    "Consultant, over here." someone shouted from a distance.


    But it was Xiao Liu who sent Dayang to wait for her in the outpatient building.


    "What''s the situation?" Tang Xi quickened his pace and asked as he walked.


    "It''s still being rescued. The operation has been almost two hours." Dayang was worried, a tough guy, his eyes were red.


    "Rescue?" Tang Xi''s footsteps were all messed up, and couldn''t help but said, "Did you encounter terrorists|terrorists? The one that charges|shoots with a gun!"


    "No, no, it was a stab wound." Dayang shook his head quickly.


    "..." Tang Xi was dumb.


    Chu Li''s skill is not under her. If it''s a gunshot wound, it''s a knife wound... The close fight was stabbed to the point of being sent to the hospital for rescue. Is the opponent a Valkyrie?


    Hurrying to the operating room on the fourth floor, several serious crime team members were surrounded by the door.


    "Consultant." Xiao Liu greeted him with a haggard look, then took another look at Pei Qingzhi, and said hello, "President Pei."


    Tang Xi glanced around them, her expression even more weird.


    Chu Li was seriously injured. Xiao Liu and the others must have followed directly from the scene to the hospital. They couldn''t have time to clean up, but they didn''t look like they had been desperately fighting with others, except for some suspected Chu Li blood.


    "Consultant, we received a report this morning. A fugitive murderer was reported by the masses. During the escape, he took a child as a hostage and asked the police to prepare a car for him to escape." Xiao Liu briefly described the case.


    "This wanted criminal is so powerful?" Tang Xi was puzzled.


    "No, with the Chu team, they rescued the hostages and took them down in two or three strokes." Xiao Liu shook his head and gave an unexpected answer.


    "..." Tang Xi said strangely, "Now that it''s solved, how did he hurt him?"


    "Injured by a hostage." Xiao Liu gritted his teeth.


    "Hostage?" Pei Qing said in shock, "Isn''t it a kid?"


    "Yes!" Xiao Liu clenched his fists and gritted his teeth. "It''s a boy, only ten years old. At that time, the Chu team held the child in one hand and subdued the gangster with the other. The gangster''s knife fell on his feet. Who knew that was kidnapped? The still calm boy suddenly picked up the knife and stabbed."


    "!!!" Tang Xi was shocked and speechless.


    "With the strength of a child, coupled with the tightness of the body, it should not be too deep." Pei Qingzhi said.


    "The doctor said, the wound is indeed not too deep, but when the little bunny stabbed the knife in, he was afraid that he would not kill anyone and disturbed him hard." Xiao Liu said, couldn''t help punching the wall.


    "What?" Tang Xi blurted out, "It''s so cruel. Did you meet an enemy who doesn''t share the sky!"


    "The child''s social relationship is still being investigated, but..." Xiao Liu stopped after only half a sentence.


    Tang Xi understood what he meant. Even if a ten-year-old child had done too much, as a policeman, there was actually nothing to do with him.


    "Could it be the child of the prisoner Chu Li once arrested?" Pei Qingzhi asked calmly.


    "We think so too. Now that kid is temporarily brought back to the crime team, Xiao Xiao is investigating." Dayang said, "Even if he doesn''t say a word, Xiao Xiao will definitely find out."


    Tang Xi sighed, but faintly felt that it was not that simple.


    Even if it is the child of a prisoner who has been arrested, it is absolutely rare to see a child with such a steady and accurate start. Chu Li may not be able to defend a hostage who has been taken, but he can''t just stab him into the rescue room casually.


    Suddenly, the door of the operating room opened.


    "Doctor, how is it?" A group of people immediately gathered around.


    "The situation is not very good. The wounded is showing signs of hemorrhage. Please tell the police officers. We need to adjust the blood from the blood bank." The doctor who came out said hurriedly.


    Hearing this, Xiao Liu quickly made people give way, now time is life.


    After the doctor went to the duty desk and finished the phone call, Tang Xi stepped forward and said lightly: "Doctor, can you let me in."


    The doctor was dumbfounded before saying: "Little girl, don''t be kidding, how can you enter the operating room casually, we will do our best to save people, please be outside..."


    Tang Xi frowned, pressed the bracelet directly, and said in a low voice, "Xie Changan."


    "...Ah, forget it, you come in, maybe it will be useful." The doctor''s words changed sharply, and he took it up abruptly.


    Everyone was stunned, unable to react for a long time. What about good principles?


    "Wait, nothing will happen." Tang Xi waved, followed the doctor into the operating room, disinfected, put on sterile clothes, hat and gloves.


    "Quickly, hemostatic forceps!"


    "Insufficient anesthesia, the patient is too resistant to drugs!"


    Several doctors whispered their opinions around the operating table.


    Tang Xi quietly stepped forward and asked Shaoyao to perform an illusion on her body, causing the doctors and nurses in the operating room to subconsciously ignore her. Then she came to the operating table and stretched out her hand to press on the wound, and spiritual energy quickly poured in.


    "Huh? The bleeding rate has slowed down!"


    "It is a good thing that the patient has a strong will to survive."


    "You deserve to be a criminal policeman."


    "Blood pressure and heartbeat are stable."


    "Okay, stitch!"


    Listening to the doctor''s tone, Tang Xi gradually relaxed, and he sighed, carefully maintaining her spiritual power.


    The wound was in the upper abdomen, because the knife was agitated after entering the body, and the blood around the wound looked shocking.


    But Tang Xi was relieved instead.


    This position looked terrifying, but it was actually not easy to injure important internal organs. As long as the bleeding could be stopped, there was no problem with her life, which was much better than she had expected.


    Suddenly, Chu Li''s lips moved, as if spit out a few words, but the voice was too soft to hear clearly.


    Tang Xi hesitated. What she heard seemed to be "Lu Jing", or homophones, sounded like a person''s name?


    What I can remember at this time is probably the reason that kid wanted to kill him. But Tang Xi didn''t think that a serious crime team leader, who had to arrest so many people every year, could remember a prisoner''s child.


    It seems that the back of the case will be more complicated.

 Chapter 102：

    The red light in the operating room went out.


    Several detectives sitting or standing at the door suddenly jumped up.


    "Keep it open." As soon as the door opened, a doctor walked out and saw them crowded in the doorway, and immediately drove people away.


    "Doctor, how is the operation?" Xiao Liu asked anxiously.


    "Don''t worry, the operation was very successful." The doctor took off the mask, with an incredible expression on his face. "Although the injured did not injure vital organs, the wound was disturbed and the wound was too large. He had hemorrhagic shock when he was sent. , Very dangerous. It''s just that his will to survive is too strong. The bleeding that even our doctor could not stop at first has been miraculously slowed down. This is really a miracle of life!"


    "So how is Team Chu now?" Xiao Liu asked anxiously.


    "We still have to observe in the ICU for two or three days. If there is no problem, we can transfer to the general ward." The doctor said happily.


    "Great!" The group members who had been nervous for most of the day cheered.


    "Be quiet, don''t disturb the patient!" The doctor sternly stopped.


    "Yes Yes Yes."


    "You guys, let me talk about the details." The doctor said again.


    Xiao Liu motioned to Dayang to follow, and he leaned against the wall behind him and let out a sigh. Suddenly, he felt that his whole body was drained and he could only smile bitterly.


    What a miracle of life, nonsense! It is clearly a miracle created by the consultant!


    Can''t the consultant always follow up in the operating room just to be the spiritual support of the Chu team? Third-rate TV dramas dare not act like this anymore.


    The bed will be sent to the ICU from the dedicated channel, and finally Tang Xi walked out, still not alarming anyone, the medical staff who came in and out seemed to treat her as if she did not exist.


    "Peony, it''s okay." Tang Xi clapped her hands to relieve the illusion.


    "Consultant, is Team Chu really all right?" Xiao Liu asked worriedly.


    "His life is endangering blood loss. I stopped the bleeding, and the other doctors did better than me." Tang Xi replied softly.


    After hearing this, Xiao Liu put his heart back in his stomach.


    "Let''s go," Tang Xi said.


    "Hey?" Xiao Liu was stunned.


    "Back to the Municipal Bureau." Tang Xi''s expression was cold, "ICU does not allow family members to visit, what''s the use of staying outside, just leave it alone to watch."


    "Ah, yes!" Xiao Liu suddenly said, bitterly, "That kid is now in the crime team and has not yet been tried."


    "I''ll take a look." Tang Xi nodded, then turned around and said, "So..."


    "I will stay." Pei Qing said, "I''ll ask the doctor what the doctor can do. You don''t have to worry about it here."


    "Well, thank you." Tang Xi also breathed a sigh of relief.


    Four years ago, Chu Li''s undercover mission officially ended. At that time, Pei Qingzhi had rescued his fate. It''s not that the government and hospitals don''t care, but that there are things they can''t do. Money cannot save the mortal, but if there is still a chance, money can indeed buy life.


    Xiao Liu quickly arranged the manpower for rotation in the hospital, and replaced them in pairs. After all, although the assailant was a child, there might not be a master messenger behind him, and he ran to the hospital to kill him after an unsuccessful one.


    No one can believe that the assassination of Chu Li would be a child''s own opinion.


    Back at the city bureau, Tang Xi threw off Xiao Liu who was parking, and with a cold face, she pushed open the door of the crime team office.


    "Gu, consultant!" The few police officers who stayed behind were taken aback.


    "What about people?" Tang Xi asked directly.


    "In the detention room." Su Wanyi walked over, "Is the Chu team okay?"


    "I can''t die." Tang Xi took a deep breath, suppressing the violence in his heart, and asked in the calmest voice as possible: "It''s been five hours, why don''t you try?"


    "No trial." Su Wanyi said calmly, "The other party is a child, and minors are not allowed to be interrogated alone. They must notify their guardians or school teachers to be present."


    "So, his identity has not been ascertained yet?" Tang Xi said.


    "Xiao Xiao is still investigating." Su Wan pointed to Xiao Xue who was buried in front of the computer, "Don''t worry, don''t worry, it will be done right away. Even if we can''t find it or the child doesn''t have a guardian, we can do it when the time comes. The application is to be escorted by community staff for trial."


    Tang Xi moved her lips, feeling anxious about not knowing how to speak.


    "The other party is a child, and his patience is not so good." Su Wanyi leaned over and whispered, "Let him stay in the confinement room for five hours. It will be good for the interrogation later."


    "I want to participate in the interrogation." Tang Xi finally calmed down.


    "Well, anyway, the Chu team is not there, and the biggest of the serious crime team is Xiao Liu. He is obedient to you." Su Wanyi spread his hands.


    "Found it!" Xiao Xue suddenly cheered in surprise.


    As soon as he said this, everyone in the office surrounded him.


    "Huh?" After reading the information, Xiao Xue''s expression suddenly became a little weird.


    "What''s the matter?" Tang Xi asked.


    "Consultant, look." Xiao Xue stepped aside and revealed the screen while saying, "This child... the only child, his mother is a primary school teacher, and his father... used to be a sea city policeman and died nine years ago while pursuing prisoners. Two years ago, the family moved to Jiangnan City because of the transfer of his mother. It is said that it is a family, but in fact it means that the mother and the child depend on each other."


    "The police''s son? My dear?" Tang Xi was also stunned for a long while, "I thought it was a criminal."


    "Really." Xiao Xue smiled bitterly, "And the Chu team has never been to the sea market, so there should be no intersection. What''s more, when his father died, the child was born not long ago."


    "Name?" Tang Xi said.


    "The child''s name is Nie Cheng, who is eleven years old, and he is in the fourth grade of the primary school affiliated to Jiangda University. His mother, Nie Chuchu, is the math teacher of that school." Xiao Xue said, and muttered, "The one with the mother''s surname...Consultant, I immediately notify Ms. Nie Chuchu to come to the police station..."


    "No." Tang Xi interrupted, "Let the child''s head teacher come without informing the family members."


    "Do you suspect that Nie Chuchu has a problem?" Su Wanyi said.


    "What''s more suspicious than the child? Anyway, let it dry first." Tang Xi pondered for a while, and then said, "First invite the teacher, and say that a child was kidnapped by a prisoner. After being rescued, he was so scared that he didn''t dare to speak. Recognize it as a student in their class, ask the teacher to come and recognize the person, and accompany you to make a transcript by the way."


    "Okay, Xiao Xiao, do it." Xiao Liu who had parked the car pushed the door and came in.


    "I see." Xiao Xue called immediately.


    It just so happens that her voice is gentle and sweet, and can replace the police''s external liaison officer. If this is changed to another person, I am afraid the teacher will suspect that the opposite is not the police station but the kidnapping and extortion call.


    All of them seem to be eating people.


    "But, shouldn''t this kid be afraid of taking a knife to protect himself by accidentally hurting others?" Someone in the office hesitated and said.


    No matter how you look at it, this child''s family is innocent, and there is no such thing as an enemy with Chu Li.


    "No." The answer was Su Wanyi, "If he is too scared, he should be relieved after so long. But he still doesn''t cry or make trouble. I went to the confinement room and took a look. Although the child did not speak, his eyes were Calm down, definitely not being scared and stupid."


    "I''ll take a look." Tang Xi said.


    "Consultant, don''t be impulsive, the other party is a kid." Xiao Liu quickly reminded.


    Tang Xi''s eyes sank.


    Children...Sometimes, children are far more scary than adults. But the most frightening thing is that you still have no choice but to take a child.


    As far as this case is concerned, a ten-year-old child is not criminally liable. No matter whether he is intentional or unintentional, he cannot be held criminally liable. In other words, even if you kill you, your family will lose money at most, which is equivalent to buying life.


    In her last life, Tang Xi encountered a case in which a criminal group used the article "No criminal responsibility under the age of fourteen" to train children to commit crimes. The victim''s grievances were so serious that it shocked the metaphysical community. .


    Children now mature very early. They are ten years old. In fact, they know everything. It is much easier to control than mental patients who also don¡¯t need to be held criminally responsible.


    Xiao Liu, Tang Xi, and Su Wanyi stood outside the confinement room, observing the conditions inside through the one-way glass.


    Nie Cheng was very calm, but the bottle of water and a piece of bread in front of him had not been passive at all.


    "Huh?" Tang Xi frowned slightly.


    "What did you find?" Su Wanyi asked immediately.


    "When the teacher comes, I have to face to face to make sure." Tang Xi said solemnly.


    "This kid... won''t be possessed by something dirty, right?" Xiao Liu lowered his voice.


    "What are you thinking about." Tang Xi sneered. "Unless you have cultivated to become a good one, demons and ghosts will not be able to enter the police station. Do you see the difference between this kid and stabbing someone with a knife?"


    "It seems...no." Xiao Liu scratched his head.


    "Consultant, it''s late, we ordered a box lunch, let''s eat a little bit." Xiao Xue shouted from a distance.


    "Come here." Tang Xi glanced at the confinement room again before answering.


    "Do you want to give that kid a copy?" Xiao Xue asked.


    "No, I don''t think he wants to eat. He didn''t even take a sip of water, so as not to make him think that the police wanted to poison him." Tang Xi sneered.


    It is true that the police station cannot torture suspects, but it does not seem to stipulate the food standards for suspects. Mineral water and bread can fill the stomach as well, and you can eat or not! In fact, the serious crime team has no private enmity bulletin so far, so everyone is already professional.


    Sure enough, just after eating, there was an internal phone call, saying that Ms. Gong Lili, Nie Cheng''s head teacher, had arrived.


    "Where is my student?" Gong Lili hurriedly asked as soon as she entered the door.


    She is probably in her thirties. She is slightly fat, but her face is amiable, and she looks like the kind of teacher who is very pleasing to children.


    "Teacher Gong, before that, we have to tell you about the case, please sit down." Xiao Liu pointed to the chair opposite the desk.


    "This..." Gong Lili was shocked before sitting down, wondering, "Didn''t you say that Nie Cheng was kidnapped by the runaway criminals? He has always been timid and must be frightened. I have to go and see him right away... How do you police do things, arresting individuals can implicate ordinary people, still a child! What if the child leaves a psychological shadow!"


    "If Teacher Gong wants to make a complaint, please come back in a month." Tang Xi held a teacup with hot water in her hand, leaning on the desk next to her, and said coldly, "Because the police officer in charge of handling the case was so embarrassed by you. The elementary student was stabbed into the hospital with a knife and is still in the ICU."


    "What?" Gong Lili was dumbfounded.


    Xiao Liu simply told the process again, without any guessing or judgment.


    Gong Lili''s shocked brain finally re-functioned, and she said incoherently: "This, this will not... Nie Cheng is usually so cute... No, no, he must be frightened!"


    "In short, with the teacher present, we can start interrogation." Tang Xi said again.


    "What do you want to do? He is still a child!" Gong Lili stared at her warily.


    "It''s just a routine questioning, and it won''t be a trick." Su Wanyi passed by and dropped a word. She is a forensic doctor and generally does not participate in interrogations, but it does not prevent her from seeing Nie Cheng and even Nie Cheng''s teacher.


    The police are not gods either. Who can be really bloodless and temperamental.


    "This..." Gong Lili was also speechless.


    When the group came to the interrogation room, Nie Cheng had been brought over and sat in a chair obediently, with his right hand handcuffed to the arm of the chair.


    "What are you doing? Think of him as a prisoner?" Gong Lili said angrily.


    "It''s a suspect." Xiao Liu corrected. "Assaulting a policeman in full view and causing serious injuries, is he still a suspect?"


    "I''m terrible. He suddenly rushed to bite me." Tang Xi added.


    "You..." Gong Lili took a few deep breaths and sat down angrily next to Nie Cheng.


    As a class teacher, she really couldn''t believe that a well-behaved, sensible, and good grade child could do things like killing a policeman who rescued him with a knife.


    Xiao Liu and Tang Xi sat opposite, the door of the interrogation room was closed, and almost everyone else in the crime team watched in front of the one-way glass outside.


    "Name? Age?" Xiao Liu opened the notebook, picked up the pen, and asked a few questions casually.


    Nie Cheng lowered his head slightly and said nothing, that kind of well-behaved appearance, if you ignore the blood stains that have turned dark brown on his body, it would be very distressing.


    The interrogation room was so quiet that needles could be heard.


    "I know about Nie Cheng''s situation. I and his mother are colleagues and have a good relationship." Gong Lili couldn''t help but say.


    "Also." Xiao Liu nodded.


    The interrogation of a minor requires the presence of a guardian. There are also children who cannot speak for various reasons. What the guardian can say for him.


    Gong Lili breathed a sigh of relief, and quickly recounted Nie Cheng''s situation.


    As you can see from the data, Nie Cheng and her son have no other relatives in Jiangnan City. In Hai City''s hometown, both grandparents and grandparents have passed away, and relatives do not have much contact. The salary of elementary school teachers is not low, and they live in dormitories allocated by the school. Their family background is not particularly wealthy, but they are also considered well-off. The mother and son depend on each other for fate, and their relationship is very good.


    In Gong Lili''s words, Nie Cheng is filial to her mother, sensible and courteous, and has good academic performance. In addition to being introverted and not communicating with classmates, he is the kind of good student and good-looking child that the teacher likes most.


    "He couldn''t hurt people on purpose!" Gong Lili promised in the end.


    "Is it on purpose? You said it doesn''t count." Xiao Liu was expressionless.


    If the child stabbed a prisoner, he might still help comfort a few words, but the stabbing was the policeman who saved him. This...


    "However, he has just turned ten years old. He is not liable for criminal responsibility and will not go to jail." Tang Xi interjected.


    "This..." Gong Lili choked.


    "Of course, it''s just not criminal responsibility and stabbed someone. There must be civil compensation, medical expenses and nursing expenses. If family members actively compensate, it will be good for him to reach an understanding in the future." Tang Xi continued.


    Xiao Liu glanced in surprise, but his professionalism made him sullen and said nothing.


    Civil compensation... Doesn''t it look like a consultant''s style? Could it be...


    He seemed to have thought of something suddenly, his eyes sank slightly, thoughtfully.


    "This, it should be." Gong Lili nodded repeatedly.


    If everything is out, if it can be solved by losing money, it will definitely be better for the child.


    "The child didn''t say a word after he came in, and he refused to notify his family members, so please trouble the teacher to contact his mother." Tang Xi said.


    "ok, I¡­¡­"


    "No!" Nie Cheng suddenly raised his head and said the first sentence after stabbing someone, "Don''t tell mother! I''m doing things all by myself, you can catch me!"


    "Little friend, you seem to have made a mistake." Tang Xi said indifferently, "Not being criminally liable means that you don''t need to go to jail, but it also means that you don''t have the qualifications to do everything alone. Take another ten thousand steps and say, even if you To pay for your life, you still have to pay, understand? Of course, I don¡¯t think you have the money to pay, you still need to find your guardian."


    "Nie Cheng, stop talking for now. There will be nothing wrong. The teacher will communicate with your mother and the adults will solve this matter." Gong Lili comforted and went out in a hurry, accompanied by a police officer. Go next to call.


    Tang Xi winked and stood up.


    Xiao Liu followed her out of the interrogation room, closed the door, and couldn''t wait to ask: "Consultant, are you suspicious of his mother Nie Chuchu?"


    "A child, a single-parent family, is dependent on each other. He believes what his mother says, right?" Tang Xi looked at the boy who was obviously irritable in the room and said, "As for whether it is not, try it."


    "What does the consultant mean, compensation?" Xiao Liu said the answer he thought about.


    "Yeah." Tang Xi nodded.


    "However, the family background of the Nie family is not too bad. If it is tight, you may not be able to take it out." Xiao Liu thoughtfully, "After all, there is a limit on the amount of compensation, and I can''t say how much it is."


    "As for the compensation, because minors are not criminally liable, the civil compensation would have been increased, and the upper limit of medical expenses would be very high..." Tang Xi looked at him blankly, "Pei Qingzhi intervened. "


    "What is Mr. Guan Pei?" Xiao Liu was confused.


    "Pei Qingzhi has stepped in, and medical expenses will become sky-high prices for ordinary families." Tang Xi''s expression was a bit weird.


    "..." The people who heard this sentence were speechless.


    "I asked Pei''s lawyer Chen to help prosecute and put a little pressure on." Tang Xi said again.


    "Yes, if Nie Chuchu exposes a large amount of unclear income for his son, it can prove to the side that this is not an accident!" Xiao Liu nodded heavily.


    "You are too slant." Su Wanyi was a little bit dumbfounded.


    Under normal circumstances, shouldn''t it be investigating the source of the account and economic income?


    "It''s too slow, and it may not be checked yet. After all, Nie Chuchu is not directly related and cannot be checked with too much fanfare." Tang Xi explained.


    "That''s what I said." Su Wanyi smiled bitterly, and then said worriedly, "Xiao Xi, are you okay?"


    "I''m fine." Tang Xi shook his head.


    "Your complexion is also not very good, go to the Chu team office and rest for a while." Su Wanyi patted her on the shoulder without saying anything.


    "Well, if Nie Chuchu comes and call me." Tang Xi responded, walked to the office, locked the door of the room easily, and his face sank suddenly.


    unusual.


    Absolutely not normal.


    The ordinary monsters in the police station can''t get in, and Nie Cheng is indeed an ordinary child.


    However, this turned her vigilance to the extreme.


    Nie Cheng has a very heavy yin aura. Of course, that doesn''t mean that he is possessed by something, because those yin auras are all contaminated by the outside world, not his own.


    However... the police station itself will wash away the yin qi. Nie Cheng stayed in the city office all morning, and the yin qi on his body was still so heavy that she could tell at a glance, this child... how does he usually live? Is it possible that he lives in a ghost cave?


    In other words, Nie Chuchu has a problem?


    But this has to be known to Nie Chuchu.


    Just then, the phone rang.


    "Pei Qingzhi?" Tang Xi said.


    "Well, how is your place?" Pei Qing asked.


    "It''s troublesome." Tang Xi sighed, finally showing a trace of fatigue.


    "Should... **** again?" Pei Qingzhi said helplessly.


    "Crow''s mouth." Tang Xi retorted with little strength.


    "It seems so." Pei Qingzhi immediately affirmed his judgment.


    "How is Chu Li?" Tang Xi asked.


    "You have taken action, can you still have a problem?" Pei Qingzhi said, smiling bitterly, "If it weren''t for me to stop, Dean Gao and they would all want to study Chu Li slices-the speed of hemostatic healing is too abnormal, you Excessive force."


    "I..." Tang Xi couldn''t help but feel ashamed.


    "Forget it, I can''t find out anything anyway, his vitality... is indeed comparable to Xiaoqiang." Pei Qingzhi sighed with a smile.


    "Puff--" Tang Xi was amused. "When he wakes up, you can tell me if he has the ability."


    "He can''t beat me." Pei Qingzhi said indifferently.


    "I won''t talk to you. By the way, is Lawyer Chen free recently? I borrowed him to use it." Tang Xi smiled.


    "Empty." Pei Qingzhi sold his subordinates without blinking, "Are you going to sue the child''s family?"


    "Sure enough, you know me." Tang Xi sat down, switched the phone to his left ear, and turned on the computer.


    With just one sentence, the other party can understand what you mean, and this kind of tacit understanding is very comfortable.


    "I will ask Lawyer Chen to cooperate with you." Pei Qingzhi said immediately, "The lawyers of the Pei Group are best at bargaining, and they will definitely be able to drive people to a dead end."


    "I''m still not sure that it has something to do with Nie Chuchu, you let Lawyer Chen take a moment, I don''t want to really kill people." Tang Xi said quickly.


    "Don''t worry, I know everything in my heart and know how to measure. If the Nie family has nothing to do with the case, I will end it in time." Pei Qing said.


    "Okay, then trouble." Tang Xi breathed a sigh of relief and hung up the phone.


    If Nie Chuchu is not a monster, it would be best to leave it to Pei Qingzhi to deal with it. The key is the child Nie Cheng...


    The computer flickered and entered the system.


    Tang Xi opened the police network, logged in with Chu Li''s account, and quickly retrieved the file of Nie Cheng''s father.


    Pang Zheng returned to Haishi after graduating from the Public Security University. He started as a police officer in the area under his jurisdiction. Later he entered the Haishi Criminal Investigation Detachment and became a criminal policeman. At the age of 33, he was shot while hunting down a gunman. The title of martyr.


    It seems too normal.


    If you have to say that Pang Zheng is related to Chu Li, there is only the Public Security University, but the two are quite different in age. When Chu Li entered school, Pang Zheng had already graduated and returned to the sea market. It stands to reason that the two of them were not there at all. have met before.


    No matter how you look at it, Nie Chuchu''s suspicion is greater.

 Chapter 103：

    The gate of the city bureau.


    Standing in the shadow, Tang Xi watched Gong Lili and another woman take Nie Cheng away.


    Nie Cheng is still a child and can be released on bail, as long as he doesn''t leave Jiangnan City to keep in touch at any time. On the other hand, Tang Xi also deliberately let go.


    Five minutes later, a humble white Volkswagen stopped at the door.


    Tang Xi stepped forward and opened the co-pilot''s door to sit in.


    It was Xiao Liu who was driving. As soon as he saw her, he couldn''t wait to ask: "Consultant, you just watched Nie Chuchu in secret, what are you gaining?"


    "It''s strange," Tang Xi said casually.


    "Strange?" Xiao Liu puzzled.


    "You don''t understand." Tang Xi waved and continued to look at the phone.


    The news sent by Pei Qingzhi is very simple. Attorney Chen has formally filed a lawsuit in the court, and this speed is indeed fast enough.


    "Consultant, I still don''t quite understand, why did you agree to bail?" Xiao Liu asked while driving.


    "It''s useless for him to stay in the Municipal Bureau." Tang Xi shook his head, thanking him for the message, and then went on to explain, "Nie Cheng, that child, is determined and can''t treat him as an ordinary child. What kind of fatigue interrogation method? You can''t use the same method against a child, you can''t do anything with him."


    "The consultant meant to use Nie Cheng as bait for fishing?" Xiao Liu thoughtfully.


    "Fishing with a straight hook, those who wish to take the bait." Tang Xi sneered.


    "Does the consultant think that Nie Chuchu is not the master?" Xiao Liu said.


    "It should not be." Tang Xi thought for a while, "I don''t think it is, but is she completely irrelevant? Let Pei Qingzhi force it to try."


    The first time she saw Nie Chuchu, she realized that the Yin Qi on Nie Cheng''s body was abnormally heavy, but Nie Chuchu, who was under the same roof, had only a faint Yin Qi on his body, and she was afraid that she would stay in the police station for a while. It will be washed away after a while. That should be the result of her and Nie Cheng being together often, and it has nothing to do with her.


    The line of the living person is tested by Pei Qingzhi from the surface, and Xiao Xue is secretly tracking it down, so she will be responsible for the line of ghosts and monsters.


    "That''s right, the classroom dormitory of the Primary School Affiliated to Jiangda." Xiao Liu turned the car into an alley and found a parking space to stop.


    Tang Xi got out of the car, checked the time on the phone, and said, "Nie Chuchu and the others came back, right?"


    "Well, it''s not far from the city office. They didn''t have a car. They walked for 15 minutes and we saw it on the road." Xiao Liu affirmed. Take a taxi."


    "Go." Tang Xi walked into the community immediately.


    "Hey, you are..." As soon as the door guard yelled out a word, Xie Changan directly tampered with his memory, and went back to the reception room to continue chasing the drama if nothing had happened.


    "Building One...here." Tang Xi found the address.


    The old-fashioned community has only seven floors in total, and naturally there is no elevator.


    The two climbed up the narrow stairs to the fourth floor and found Room 402.


    "Su Huang, open the door." Tang Xi said calmly.


    So three seconds later, Xiao Liu was horrified to see the sound of the insurance inside the door being opened, and then the anti-theft door opened.


    "Look at the wind, someone has come to inform me." Tang Xi said, walking into the door.


    This dormitory is not big. It has a two-bedroom and one-living room design. There are kitchen and bathroom balconies. The sparrows are small and well-equipped.


    "So heavy Yin Qi." Tang Xi muttered to herself.


    "Counselor, don''t you want to say... Haunted here?" Xiao Liu stood at the door, his whole body stiff.


    "Are you afraid?" Tang Xi tilted her head and looked at him suspiciously.


    "Not afraid!" Xiao Liu replied loudly.


    Tang Xi said "Oh", expressionlessly, "If you are not afraid, you are not afraid. If you speak so loudly, it is easy for people to think that you are stubborn."


    "..." Xiao Liu was speechless.


    Well, I''m still a little bit scared. But think about it again, it seems that the ghost should be more afraid of meeting his consultant?


    "Hurry up," Tang Xi said.


    "We don''t have a search warrant, this is inappropriate..." Xiao Liu struggled.


    "You and I have come with me. What is inappropriate to say now." Tang Xi gave him a blank look, and said no good.


    Xiao Liu had no choice but to put on his gloves and searched for it earnestly. After a while, he heard him "Huh".


    "What?" Tang Xi looked over.


    It''s not that she can''t come alone, but the police are professional when searching for such things. Let her search by herself, and she will definitely miss the clues.


    "Consultant, look." Xiao Liu pointed to the coffee table in the living room, "Ashtray."


    "What''s wrong with the ashtray?" Tang Xi was puzzled, "Can''t it be Nie Chuchu''s?"


    "Ms. Nie Chuchu''s teeth and finger skin are all healthy. She doesn''t smoke." Xiao Liu shook her head. "It''s not just the ashtray. There are many male owners'' stuff here. According to our investigation, there are no men around Nie Chuchu. ."


    "Yes." Tang Xi glanced a few times and nodded in agreement, "If you didn''t know in advance, it would be natural to look at this house just like a family of three."


    "Consultant..." Xiao Liu suddenly persuaded, "The one that comes out, will it..."


    Tang Xi walked through several rooms, but found no souls, she couldn''t help but fall into contemplation with her chin.


    There is definitely a ghost next to Nie Cheng, but... where is it hiding?


    "Xiao Xi, they are back." Su Huang''s voice sounded outside the door.


    "I see." Tang Xi made a decisive decision and greeted Xiao Liu to retreat.


    Su Huang locked the door inside and walked out directly.


    Because the three of Nie Chuchu had already entered the unit door, they simply went up to the fifth floor, ready to wait for someone to enter the door before going down.


    Two elementary school teachers and a child, under normal circumstances, would never find a slight shift in the house¡ªof course, if they could find it, the problem would have been exposed.


    Tang Xi stood between the fourth and fifth floors, watching Nie Chuchu take the key to unlock and enter the door.


    Nie Cheng stood beside his mother, holding the corner of her clothes with one hand, and lowered his head, with a well-behaved appearance.


    "It looks like I didn''t find it." Xiao Liu said softly.


    Tang Xi''s gaze fell on Nie Cheng''s back, slowly, taking a breath, and then his face was pale.


    "What''s the matter?" Xiao Liu was taken aback by her ugly expression.


    "So courageous!" Tang Xi gritted his teeth, "You can also play ghost raising? I''m really not afraid of death!"


    "Raise ghosts?" Xiao Liu was startled, "Nie Chuchu?"


    "Of course it''s Nie Cheng!" Tang Xi glanced at him, seemingly strange that choosing one of the two would be wrong.


    "That kid, can he raise ghosts?" Xiao Liu didn''t dare to say anything.


    "He doesn''t understand, ghosts can teach him. I just wonder if he is fascinated by ghosts!" Tang Xi reluctantly suppressed his anger, letting her breathing ease.


    "Didn''t the consultant raise several ghosts?" Xiao Liu didn''t understand.


    "I am a member of the Profound Clan, and I feed ghosts with my spiritual power." Tang Xi said indifferently. "But a child who has never practiced has a ghost. What is he feeding him?"


    Xiao Liu was stunned. As he deepened his thoughts, his hair was suddenly horrified: "Consultant, are you trying to say that it cannibalize people or something?"


    "Almost." Tang Xi didn''t want to explain more, and led him downstairs quickly.


    "Consultant, where are we going?" Xiao Liu chased her all the way into the car.


    "Hospital." Tang Xi said immediately.


    "Okay." Xiao Liu heard this, immediately ignited, started, and reversed.


    This alley is too narrow for the car to turn around, so it can only exit.


    Tang Xi suddenly moved his heart, lowered the car window, and looked up.


    Although it was a little far away, she could still see it. Not far away, in front of a window on the fourth floor of a dormitory building, a boy stared blankly at this side.


    "Consultant?" Xiao Liu questioned.


    "It''s okay." Tang Xi shook his head and got up the car window.


    The car quickly returned to the First Hospital, but toss up to now, the sun has already slanted to the west, and it is early to have dinner.


    Tang Xi bought a lot of steaming steamed buns and zongzi corn from the canteen on the first floor and brought them upstairs.


    "Consultant." At this moment, Dayang, who was on duty at the gate of the ICU, hurriedly greeted him.


    "Eat, just order it." Tang Xi handed the bag to him, and took a meat bun himself.


    "Consultant rest assured." Dayang comforted, "The doctor came again just now and said that the Chu team''s injury is developing in a good direction. As long as there is no change, it will be fine. If the situation is good tomorrow, you can directly transfer to the general ward. "


    "That''s good." Tang Xi breathed a sigh of relief.


    At last there is good news.


    However, she thought for a while, and then said: "Remember to let Xiao Xiao clear the admission record of the Chu team and delete the inappropriate things. When Chu leaves the hospital, do it immediately."


    "Got it." Xiao Liu nodded.


    "Almost... Let''s change shifts after dinner. I will watch the night with Xiao Liu tonight." Tang Xi said.


    "Hey?" Dayang said in a daze, "ICU is not allowed to accompany the night?"


    "I won''t go in, just guard at the door, waiting for someone." Tang Xi''s tone pointed out.


    "Consultant, do you mean someone will come to the hospital to do something against Team Chu?" Xiao Liu was startled.


    "Eight|Nine is not ten." Tang Xi raised her eyebrows, wrote lightly, and added another sentence in her heart: It''s hard to tell if it''s a human being.


    late at night.


    Xiao Liu has been busy all day, and he will inevitably get sleepy at this point. He sits on the bench in the corridor with his head little by little.


    Tang Xi stood in front of the ICU window, looking at the people inside.


    Chu Li didn''t have any messy tubes in his body, but was wearing a ventilator and monitor. The screen on the side of the hospital bed showed that his heart rate and blood pressure were stable.


    Tang Xi looked at the phone: 3:30 in the morning.


    She looked back at Xiao Liu, who was holding on like a chicken pecking rice, shook her head, and simply a spell made him fall asleep completely.


    Faintly, there was a mist of mist floating under my feet.


    Tang Xi just pretended that he hadn''t seen it, and his eyes didn''t shift a bit, just quietly looking at the person on the hospital bed through the glass.


    Ye Mist gradually condensed into a man''s phantom, approaching here.


    It didn''t seem to care that there were two living people here. When they came to the entrance of the ICU, they tried to let their body turn into a mist to pass through the door, but the door didn''t know what material it was made of, and it couldn''t pass through. After trying several times, it can only stop.


    "Don''t try?" Tang Xi suddenly said.


    "!!!" Li Gui was startled, fluttered back quickly, and then looked over, only to see that her gaze was not looking here at all.


    So... is this really talking to yourself?


    "What are you looking at? What about you." Tang Xi sneered.


    "You... can you see me?" Li Gui hesitated for a moment, making a nasty sound like metal rubbing.


    "His¡ª" Tang Xi rubbed her ears subconsciously.


    She had been prepared long ago, and the entire ICU was protected by the barrier. Whether it was a ghost or a human, she could not enter without her permission.


    "Seal." Li Gui noticed it quickly, and the look in her eyes was even worse, "Tianshi?"


    "What hate or resentment between you and Chu Li?" Tang Xi asked curiously.


    "He killed me, what do you think?" Li Gui replied.


    Tang Xi was startled.


    Before she had time to say anything, she heard the ghost continue to say: "He killed me, and I became a ghost and came back to seek revenge from him, isn''t it right?"


    "You want to take revenge, but it''s just right to take advantage of ignorant children." Tang Xi said lightly, and his eyes fell on the end of the corridor, "Come out."


    After a while, a boy came out from the shadows, it was Nie Cheng.


    It''s just that Nie Cheng at this moment is different from what he saw during the day. It is darker and weirder, as if he was covered in ghosts, and he couldn''t tell that he was a living person.


    "If this goes on, you will die in less than a month." Tang Xi gasped.


    This child...Although he has this talent, he has never cultivated and has no spiritual power. He is actually feeding the ghost with his own energy, and it has been a long time.


    "I want to avenge my father." Nie Cheng said mechanically.


    "Avenging...your father?" Tang Xi was stunned.


    "The policeman inside." Nie Cheng put his gaze on the glass of the ICU.


    "Are you Pang Zheng?" Tang Xi blurted out with a flash of light in his mind.


    "Yes, I am Pang Zheng. Four years ago, Pang Zheng was killed by his own hands!" Li Gui said, perhaps because he was more excited and excited, and correspondingly, Nie Cheng also appeared weaker.


    Tang Xi''s eyes shrank¡ªfour years ago? According to the data, Pang Zheng died nine years ago. He was brave enough to pursue the gangster and was awarded the title of martyr. How can a person die twice? And four years ago, it was almost when Chu Li ended the undercover mission of overseas organizations!


    What''s more, although the sea city is close to the national border, it is still a little far away from where Chu Li is. Whether Chu Li was the undercover agent of a drug trafficking organization or just returned to Jiangnan City and entered the serious crime team, shouldn''t he kill an ordinary criminal? unless¡­


    But Pang Zheng obviously didn''t want to tell her more, and rushed to the door with a red grievance.


    "Evil Blood Curse?" Tang Xi''s expression suddenly changed.


    The evil blood curse can be said to be one of the most annoying spells. It is the nemesis of all formation runes. As long as the blood is sprayed down, it will lose the ability to fight.


    Known as a evil method.


    In an instant, dense runes appeared on the door of the ICU, and a trace of text was stained by blood, the light that circulated was dimmed, and then the characters began to fall apart.


    "Damn it!" Tang Xi cursed in a low voice, drew out the whip and drew it over.


    Although the evil blood curse is very evil, it consumes a lot of money, and it can''t be used by ordinary ghosts. And the only reason in front of us¡ª


    "Gudong!" Nie Cheng, who had been leaning against the wall, finally fell to the ground unbearably.


    "Sucking mortal essence and blood is a big taboo, not to mention tiger poison not eating seeds, you..." Tang Xi said in fright.


    "Dad, I''m okay, I can hold it." With a weak voice, Nie Cheng slowly got up and walked over with the wall. On his thin face, only a pair of eyes lit up like flames. Burning.


    "Why bother." Tang Xi sighed and said in a statement of facts, "You are still young, with a ghost on your back, and you can''t hold it anymore. Do you want your mother to lose her son after she has lost her husband?"


    "That was the person inside." Nie Cheng sneered.


    "..." Tang Xi paused and said, "If you have any grudges between you and Chu Li, you might as well talk about it."


    "The information on the file is fake." Nie Cheng said coldly, "Haishi''s experience is fictional, my dad... is also an undercover policeman, his direct supervisor."


    "Oh?" Tang Xi leaned on the door with her arms folded, lowered her head slightly, her expression unclear.


    "He killed my dad." Nie Cheng gritted his teeth. "He shot and killed my dad for his own life!"


    "..." Tang Xi was silent for a long time, and his face became more serious, before she spoke for a long time, "Nie Cheng, in the undercover, if two people are in danger of being discovered at the same time, one death and one death are the most common and the most damaged. Light handling."


    "No! He betrayed my dad!" Nie Cheng retorted.


    "He said you believe it?" Tang Xi glanced at Pang Zheng and sneered.


    "He is my father and a hero!" Nie Cheng said loudly, his face full of pride.


    "But, even if Chu Li didn''t say anything, I believe him." Tang Xi sighed, raised her head again, and said solemnly, "It seems that it doesn''t make sense."


    Regardless of the truth of such a long-term event, there is only the narrative of the person concerned, and there is no evidence at all.


    A trace of resentment flashed across Pang Zheng''s face, and he rushed towards the door.


    "Preventing you early!" Tang Xi sneered, and the spirit whip rolled up his ankle and threw it out heavily.


    Pang Zheng talked to her deliberately to delay time, in order to completely destroy the barrier of the gate with the evil blood curse, but how could Tang Xi not think of this?


    "Dad!" Nie Cheng rushed forward anxiously.


    The runes on the ICU door looked like rust, and they fell mottled.


    "Chu, Li!" Pang Zheng spit out two words and slammed into the door again.


    No matter how strong Tang Xi is, he still only has two hands. As long as one avatar can pass through the gate, he can immediately kill Chu Li, and Tang Xi will definitely not have time to stop it. After all, living people can''t pass through the locked ICU door.


    Tang Xi''s face was a bit ugly, and he drew a whip over: "Who gave you the courage to be fierce under my nose!"


    "Dad! Hurry up!" Nie Cheng took a leap, and the bear hugged Tang Xi''s thigh.


    Tang Xi looked down at Nie Cheng who was working hard, and was too lazy to kick him away, and said directly, "Su Huang!"


    "I got it." Su Huangjiao smiled, chasing up and tearing off a handful of grievances from Pang Zheng.


    "Ghost?" Pang Zheng avoided the point, and when he looked at Su Huang again, his face couldn''t help being shocked.


    "This road is nowhere." Su Huang blocked the gate and stopped Pang Zheng.


    "Are you raising ghosts too?" Pang Zheng was taken aback, then couldn''t help but laugh sarcastically.


    "Remove the word "also"." Tang Xi sneered, "Nie Cheng is not called raising ghosts...but you are also quite good, at least in the aspect of fooling children."


    "Dad didn''t lie to me!" Nie Cheng said with a single word.


    "If you don''t have it, then you don''t have it." Tang Xi didn''t care much either.


    The fact is not important at all, which undercover has clean hands? Chu Lineng retired and became the leader of Jiangnan City''s serious crime team, which proved that he did not deviate from the big festival. As for the details...Tang Xi felt that she was a cool person. Although the tactics of one death and one protection were tragic and strong, in her eyes, perhaps the most secret part of her heart, she was still fortunate.


    As long as it wasn''t Chu Li who died.


    What does others care about her?


    Someone will sacrifice for the sake of the overall situation.


    It''s not that she doesn''t know that her thoughts are wrong, but human nature is selfish.


    Of course, you can only be rotten in the bottom of your heart and can''t say it, otherwise you will be taken to an education class by Chu Li.


    That person didn''t care about anything, but he was full of enthusiasm in his bones. Tang Xi doubted that if he were to die, he would commit suicide without hesitation and give up the chance of life to Pang Zheng.


    But what the facts really are, she also doesn''t know at this moment.


    "Get out of the way!" Pang Zheng yelled angrily, and his grievances grew stronger.


    "You are dead, do you want to kill your son?" Tang Xi couldn''t help frowning.


    Nie Cheng¡¯s yin qi belongs to Pang Zheng. Although he is a father and son, there are different ways of people and ghosts. Nie Cheng has not practiced before. He is just an ordinary child. A ghost stays with him day and night. Heavy? This will happen sooner or later.


    "I only need to avenge my father." Nie Cheng said, with a fruit knife in his hand.


    "Bear boy!" Tang Xi was angry, clasped his wrist with one hand, and threw the person out, the fruit knife fell aside and slid out a certain distance.


    "The vengeance of killing my father is not shared. What''s wrong with my revenge!" Nie Cheng lay on the ground, his eyes flushed, and his eyes were grieved and grieved. "You all regard him as a hero, but he is a murderer! Yes! Murderer!"


    "Team Chu wouldn''t do this." There was a decisive voice behind him, but Xiao Liu was awakened.


    The resentment was soaring, even if Tang Xi gave him a calming rune, it wouldn''t work.


    "You, you are all in the same group!" Nie Cheng was anxious.


    Tang Xi gave a "tsk", and ignored him. She rolled her spiritual whip, and then sneaked, knocking down Pang Zheng who was fighting Su Huang with a whip.


    Su Huang was bothered and not forgiving, so he rushed forward and drew his tail a few more times before giving up.


    "Yunqi!" Tang Xi shouted.


    Yun Qi knew what she meant, and the song "Twenty-Four Bridges and Bright Moon Nights" set him in place.


    Tang Xi walked over, grabbed the clothes on Nie Cheng¡¯s chest, dragged the person up, and leaned over, with flames burning in his eyes, and said every word: "Since you are so unwilling to believe, then good, let''s go and see it in person. At a glance, what happened back then!"


    "Personally... go and see?" Nie Cheng was dumbfounded.


    "Consultant, that was four years ago, what do you think?" Xiao Liu asked puzzled.


    "It''s very simple." Tang Xi sneered. "People can lie, but they don''t remember. Let''s just look at the most primitive memories!"


    Nie Cheng looked at her stupidly... to see the memory? Can this be done?


    "I really hate children." Tang Xi took a deep breath, closed her eyes and opened them, slamming a palm on Nie Cheng''s chest.


    "Ah!" Nie Cheng only felt a slight pain in his chest, a flower in front of his eyes, and then the sound of a heavy object falling to the ground came from behind him.


    "Hey???" Xiao Liu couldn''t help exclaiming: "Gu Gu consultant, what happened to your child?"


    He couldn''t see ghosts. In his eyes, Tang Xi grabbed Nie Cheng and slapped the child on the chest. Then the child fell to the ground and stopped moving.


    Nie Cheng turned his head stiffly, seeing "Nie Cheng" lying on the ground in a strange posture, and his mind went blank.


    I''m dead?


    "I''m not dead yet, I just drew your soul... Don''t worry, I have good skills, and sending you back before dawn will not hurt your body." Tang Xi replied lightly.


    "What do you want to do?" Nie Cheng asked in shock.


    "I said, take you to see." Tang Xi said, taking a step forward, her body softened and she leaned down on the bench.


    "Consultant!" Xiao Liu screamed.


    These are all down! Out of breath! what should I do!

 Chapter 104：

    At the entrance of the ICU at midnight, there was a young girl sitting on a bench, her head hanging down as if she was asleep.


    On the floor of the corridor, a boy lay, as if dead.


    Xiao Liu stood beside him, his face was sweaty and his legs were weak.


    Suddenly he didn''t explain anything, so did you want to scare him to death? If a nurse on duty came over now, wouldn''t you think you met the scene of the murder? And he is the murderer!


    After a daze for a while, he walked over, picked up Nie Cheng, and placed it on another bench. However, putting the person in a lying position, he suddenly felt something was wrong, and tremblingly touched Nie Cheng''s cervical artery.


    There is no ups and downs.


    Dead, dead? !


    Xiao Liu was so scared that he sat down on the ground. After a while, remembering something, he crawled to the other side and touched Tang Xi''s neck.


    There is no ups and downs either. The skin is slightly cool, although there is still heat, but the body temperature is significantly lower than normal.


    "Gu, consultant? Don''t you scare me?" Xiao Liu almost cried.


    I am becoming more and more like a murderer. If someone finds out, I can''t clean it by jumping into the Yellow River!


    After a while, his brain slowly returned to function, remembering what Tang Xi had said before he fell.


    Did not die, smoked a soul, and took you to see it.


    What to look at? Is it possible that this is the legendary soul out of the body? Maybe you can''t say hello to him in advance!


    Xiao Liu wiped the cold sweat on his forehead, slowly got up, and cautiously yelled: "That...someone, no, is there a ghost?"


    A few seconds later, a white shadow flashed in front of him, and a beautiful man in ancient costume appeared.


    "Wow~~~~~ There are, there are ghosts!" Xiao Liu screamed.


    "Didn''t you tell me to come out." Yun Qi looked at him coldly with a look of contempt.


    Tang Xi took Nie Chengli''s soul, leaving Su Huang to guard Pang Zheng, and he naturally wanted to guard Tang Xi''s body. It''s just that the policeman was too surprised.


    "I, I, I...Yes, that...Is the consultant okay?" Xiao Liu swallowed and asked with a trembling voice.


    Although I know that there are ghosts around the consultant, I have seen enemies flying inexplicably on several occasions, but a ghost suddenly appeared in front of the hospital in the middle of the night is still a bit scary!


    "Keep guard, I will be back before dawn." Yun Qi explained, disappearing again.


    "Oh." Xiao Liu''s heart fell back halfway. After thinking about it, he went to lock the emergency access doors on both sides of the corridor, lest anyone came in and found that there were two "corpses" that did not explain clearly. Then he sat down and waited while entangled. Grabbed his own hair.


    After hearing that the Chu team became the guardian of the consultant, they lived under one roof.


    Living with a group of ghosts every day, is the Chu team''s nerves made of iron? ! !


    On the other side, Tang Xi grabbed Nie Cheng through the door of the ICU and came to the bed.


    Chu Li lay quietly on the bed, breathing steadily. Although his face was pale, if he didn''t look at the ventilator and the blood that was being pumped into the body through the tube in the blood bag, it would be no wonder that he didn''t look like someone who had just walked through a ghost door. The doctor should call it "the miracle of life."


    "What are you going to do to me?" Nie Cheng said in a panic.


    "I''ve said it, take you to see the truth." Tang Xi replied.


    "The truth? What do you think?" Nie Cheng puzzled.


    "People can lie and deceive people, but only memories can''t be faked." Tang Xi said lightly, "memory is too complicated and sophisticated. Using hypnosis and other methods may be able to change cognition, but it can''t be a perfect weave. The world of flaws, as long as you go to see it."


    "Yes, but how do you look at memory?" Nie Cheng was blank.


    "Go in and take a look." Tang Xi grabbed his collar with one hand and patted a charm on himself. The two figures suddenly turned into streamers and penetrated into Chu Li''s eyebrows.


    "Ah~~~" The feeling of weightlessness made Nie Cheng scream.


    The next moment, he only felt that the back collar was holding his own strength loose, and he fell face down to the ground.


    After blinking, he suddenly realized something was wrong-he was supposed to be in the hospital at night, but at this moment, although the sun was not shining, it was definitely during the day, and the ground in front of him was rough, and the cheeks could feel hot and humid. The wind is definitely outdoors!


    Slowly get up, the scenery in front of you is even more shocking.


    Simple yellow mud roads, low and dilapidated houses and villages, the architectural style is obviously not in the domestic countryside, the sky is clear and blue, without pollution, under the burning sunset, the air is sultry with a hint of salty, plus every household The fishing net hanging at the door makes it easy to see that this is an offshore fishing village, but it is very poor.


    "This is...Where are we?" Nie Chengyi asked.


    Perhaps it was the strange experience that gave him too much excitement, and even the hostility was taken back, but it was like a child who was really at a loss.


    "This is Chu Li''s memory." Tang Xi said indifferently, "Carefully feel that every trace of wind, every grain of sand, and every detail here are all subtle. Only when you have seen it with your own eyes and if you have a deep memory, can you restore it so clearly. If it has been tampered with, maybe I may not be able to detect it, but as long as you come in here, you can see the world¡¯s incongruity at a glance."


    This is something Xie Changan couldn''t do. Modifying memory is not a panacea, but 99.9% of ordinary people can''t feel this subtle sense of violation. The remaining 0.1% of people are geniuses who doubt their own memories.


    Nie Cheng is very smart and has a good understanding. After a little thought, she understood what she meant.


    "Let''s go." Tang Xi turned and walked towards the fishing village.


    "How do you know where to go?" Nie Cheng asked after her.


    "This is Chu Li''s memory. All he can remember is what he has seen, indicating that others are nearby." Tang Ximan said casually.


    Nie Cheng moved his lips and swallowed back.


    "Just say something, I''m not used to it." Tang Xi sneered.


    "Why do you believe him?" Nie Cheng said unconvincedly, "I have also read the news. You have only known him for a year. How much do you know about him!"


    "Little devil... if you want to say this, you don''t remember anything when Pang Zheng died, you still believe him." Tang Xi retorted.


    "How is this the same? Dad is always by my side, he is the best dad in the world!" Nie Cheng glared at him.


    "Perhaps." Tang Xi didn''t quarrel with him.


    The child has a streak and has determined what is what. She is not interested in telling the truth to correct his thoughts, so it is better to take him to see.


    The two walked into the fishing village, but no one was seen along the way.


    "Is there no one in this village?" Nie Cheng asked curiously.


    "Yes." Tang Xi glanced at a room passing by, and clearly saw a figure flashing by quickly through the window.


    She was quite sure that if someone knocked on the door or pushed in at this moment, she was afraid that the kitchen knife or even the muzzle would greet him the moment the door opened.


    According to experience, the people in this village will never be serious fishermen.


    "Don''t worry, it''s not directed at us, this is just a memory." Tang Xi said again.


    "You mean, no matter what we do, it won''t affect the world?" Nie Cheng was startled.


    "If you watch a movie, can you still change the plot?" Tang Xi sneered, "This is a holographic film. Let alone change the plot, the people here can''t see us at all. We are just spectators."


    "..." Nie Cheng was speechless.


    This truth is actually clear after thinking about it, but the world is so realistic that he has forgotten it for a while.


    "Here." Tang Xi stopped abruptly.


    Nie Cheng quickly looked over and saw a dozen people walk in from outside the village. Although the materials and styles were different, they were all in black. The head was a young man in his early twenties. Behind him were two men wearing sunglasses. Each carries a suitcase with a code lock.


    "At first sight, you are not a good person..." Nie Cheng muttered to himself.


    "Of course, the drug trafficking organization is not a good person to look at." Tang Xi flatly said, relied on the fact that people could not see her, and looked at the people coming by with interest.


    The young man wears a tight leather motorcycle suit with a holster dazzlingly inserted on his belt. His hair is slightly longer and almost covers his eyes. He has a few strands of wine red. There is a golden ear clip on his right ear, which looks wild and wild. Sexy, wanton and ostentatious.


    This is Chu Li who has never seen her before.


    "No wonder I have been undercover for so many years, it is really true performance, I can''t show acting skills at all." Tang Xi said to herself.


    Nie Cheng''s eyes turned red as soon as he saw Chu Li.


    "What are you doing." Tang Xi stretched out his hand and grabbed his back collar, and said out of anger, "Didn''t I tell you? We can''t affect the memory."


    "Let go! You let go!" Nie Cheng struggled with teeth and claws without hearing what she said.


    Tang Xi gave a "tsk", shook his hand, and threw him over.


    "Ah!" Nie Cheng''s body traversed a beautiful parabola in the air and hit Chu Li fiercely.


    However, the next moment, he was horrified to find that he passed through Chu Li without hindrance and fell to the ground.


    The people behind obviously didn''t see him and stepped on it.


    "No!" Nie Cheng clasped his head tightly.


    It has been a long time since he felt the pain of being trampled, he hesitated to put down his arm, his face twisted involuntarily.


    But I saw the people in black stepping on him one by one-indeed stepping on, the foot sinking into his body, the kind of smashing!


    Although there is no pain, it is too unspeakable to see myself being stepped on like mud.


    He was still sitting on the ground in a daze until the group of people walked away, unable to get up.


    "I said I can''t touch it." Tang Xi walked over with a mocking expression on her face.


    "..." Nie Cheng recovered and gritted his teeth.


    This woman is so annoying!


    "Leave." Tang Xi ignored him and followed Chu Li.


    "Wait!" Nie Cheng chased after him angrily.


    A group of people passed by most of the fishing village and circled a few circles before staying in front of a house that looked less poor and knocked on the door.


    Two seconds later, when the door opened, there was a black muzzle sticking out.


    Chu Li''s expression remained unchanged, and he grabbed the muzzle and forcibly lifted it to the sky.


    "Bah!" A gunshot started flying several crows.


    Chu Li buckled the man''s arm, pulled hard, and slammed over his shoulders cleanly, and handed over his gun.


    "Brother Li is amazing!" Someone complimented.


    Chu Li lifted his feet and stepped heavily on the man''s chest. The gun he seized turned around at his fingertips and pointed at his head: "Where is the man?"


    "Bah!" The man was obviously also spine and took a vicious sip, "Don''t think..."


    "Bah!"


    Headshot with a shot.


    "Brother Li, Li, just kill like that?" After a while, someone stammered and asked.


    "Change one, there is always something I want to say." Chu Li''s expression did not change, and he thrust the spoils to his waist grandiosely, kicked the corpse with blood and brains, and strode into the house.


    Next to him, Nie Cheng was silent for a long time, until everyone had entered the house, and finally turned around, grabbing Tang Xi''s clothes and swaying desperately, his voice became hoarse: "He killed! He didn''t blink! "


    "What''s the matter then?" Tang Xi walked over slowly, glanced at the corpse, sneered, pulled Nie Cheng over, pointed at the corpse and said, "Since you want to see, you can see clearly."


    "Look, see clearly what?" Nie Cheng''s face turned pale.


    He dared to stab someone with a knife, but after all, he was still an eleven-year-old child, and the headshot of the corpse was indeed overstimulating.


    "He has a thick spear cocoon in his hand, plus the action when he opens the door. At first glance, he is a mercenary. He has at least dozens of lives in his hand." Tang Xi said calmly, "Look at his face again, the man on his arm Pinhole, he takes drugs, which is quite serious, causing serious deterioration of his skills, which is probably a cannon fodder."


    "What do you want to say?" Nie Cheng interrupted in a hoarse voice.


    "Perhaps I want to show that this person is more than guilty?" Tang Xi shrugged.


    She can vaguely understand Chu Li¡¯s psychology. It is impossible to gain the trust of the boss and climb to a high position with clean hands, but he cannot kill the innocent indiscriminately, so these desperadoes who kill it will become a pity. This is the best goal he uses to gain trust and gain trust.


    At this moment, there were two more gunshots inside.


    "Okay, let''s go in." Tang Xi ignored him and walked into the room.


    Nie Cheng glanced at the corpse again. Suddenly a gust of wind blew by, bringing a strong smell of blood. He suddenly felt a sense of relief and hurriedly trot to follow.


    No one can be seen in the room, but there are two corpses of a man and a woman lying in a room.


    "Ah!" Nie Cheng exclaimed and took two steps back.


    Tang Xi knelt down and took a look, raising her eyebrows slightly.


    The man''s head was rotten, and it must be completely dead, but the woman...Although she was faint, her chest was indeed moving, and the blood on her body seemed to belong to the man next to her, just dizzy. Sure enough, it seemed like Chu Li would do.


    The floor of the room was lifted, revealing the downward stone steps.


    "Go down and take a look." Tang Xi beckoned.


    Nie Cheng hesitated and walked around the corpse.


    The stone steps are not long, about twenty or thirty, after turning a corner, there is a thick iron gate at the end.


    "Do you want to go in?" Nie Cheng swallowed, his face pale.


    "Don''t you want to see it?" Tang Xi grabbed him without opening the door, and went straight through.


    The next moment, the deafening music almost stunned the two of them.


    Across the door, behind it is an underground night|club similar place.


    The frantic music rhythm, the dancing crowd, the strong smell of alcohol, cigarettes, and women''s perfume in the air, mixed into an indescribable taste, if you have to say it, it is...the smell of confusion and depravity.


    "Why is there such a place underground in the fishing village!" Nie Cheng yelled, covering his ears.


    "How do I know." Tang Xi was speechless, her eyes turned around, but it was really difficult to find someone in this environment, and she couldn''t see where Chu Li was for a while.


    However, she guessed that Chu Li came to this place to make a deal. It would definitely not be in a place like the dance floor, but there was a problem--


    After thinking for a while, she grabbed Nie Cheng through the door again and came to the top.


    Nie Cheng gasped, still a little too slow.


    "Why, too exciting?" Tang Xi laughed.


    "No!" Nie Cheng stubbornly pushed back, "Otherwise we will go down! I was too surprised just now, I was not ready!"


    "No, we made a mistake." Tang Xi said.


    "Wrong search? What do you mean?" Nie Cheng was taken aback.


    "What we want to see is the memory of Pang Zheng''s death, but this timeline is obviously too early. Is it possible that you want to watch a movie for a few years? I am afraid that your body will rot when you go out." Tang Xi said.


    "Then what to do?" Nie Cheng said blankly.


    "Go out, change the timeline." Tang Xi couldn''t help but grabbed him and shot a spell.


    After the familiar feeling of weightlessness, Nie Cheng found that he had returned to the ICU ward with a lethargic Chu Li in front of him. What he had just experienced just now seemed to be a dream.


    However, the smell of blood is so real.


    "Come over." Tang Xi said.


    "I¡­¡­"


    The place I entered this time was changed to an indoor room. It seemed to be a large conference room. The first person sat an old man. Although he was young, he was strong in spirit. His eyes were squinted, and the cold light shone like a poisonous snake''s message. When he glanced at it, he could even feel a dangerous stickiness on his skin.


    Tang Xi saw Chu Li at first sight. He was three or four people away from the old man''s seat. Compared with his usual companions in his 30s and 40s, the blatant young man was too young and unwilling to restrain himself.


    "Dad!" Nie Cheng shouted.


    Tang Xi turned his head and found Pang Zheng as expected, but he was still a human back then, which is quite different from the appearance of a ghost.


    Nie Cheng rushed over, she didn''t stop it, and she couldn''t touch her in a memory.


    But... this timeline is not right, it''s too early.


    It''s a bit nerve-wracking.


    "Dad, I''m A Cheng! I..." Nie Cheng stretched his hand through Pang Zheng''s body a few times, tears streaming out all of a sudden.


    "Let''s go. This is also not right." Tang Xi snatched the person away impatiently.


    "I won''t!" Nie Cheng struggled desperately, "I won''t go! No, can you wait a while before leaving?"


    "No." Tang Xi objected without hesitation, "You are alive and out of the body. If you don''t return before dawn, I can''t guarantee that there will be sequelae."


    "I don''t care!" Nie Cheng roared.


    "I care! My sign can''t be smashed!" Tang Xi finished speaking, carrying someone directly to slap the spell.


    "You..." Nie Cheng didn''t scold him before, and he came back with a flower in front of him.


    Looking at the familiar ICU ward, he softened his legs and sat on the ground in a daze.


    "Do you want to continue?" Tang Xi said.


    "...Yes!" Nie Cheng gritted his teeth and got up.


    Thus, Tang Xi carried Nie Cheng and experienced different memories.


    Most of the time, what I saw was the scene of Chu Li''s undercover period. After all, that experience was his deepest memory and the easiest to enter.


    Inside the organization, there are gangs fighting, and there are various dark transactions.


    Tang Xi couldn''t believe that this would be Chu Li who was all righteous and said to her, "I am not an ordinary person, I am a policeman."


    Of course, it is not entirely a dark memory. She has also seen a scene in the Public Security University where Chu Li, who has not yet graduated, took on an undercover task, and even went back further, as well as the scene of Jiangnan Yigao.


    In Chu Li''s memory, Tang Xi saw Pei Qingzhi as a teenager.


    Because of the grade skipping, Pei Qingzhi is obviously a few years younger than her classmates. She looks exquisite and beautiful like a doll. When she walks, she will cause girls to scream-not because of the blushing and timidity of Chu Li''s blushing heartbeat, but wanting to touch her head. The mother-in-law who was feeding, saw Tang Xi smile and her stomach cramped. If Nie Cheng hadn''t dragged her face into a black face, she wouldn''t want to come out of this memory.


    "You''re endless!" Back to the ICU ward, Nie Cheng yelled furiously.


    "I didn''t mean it." Maybe she had laughed. The coldness on her body has weakened a lot, and Nie Cheng is not so afraid of her.


    "Can you do it?" Nie Cheng said helplessly.


    Even if he had a murderous intent at first, but was brought in the memory and forced so many past events into it, he had long forgotten that the original purpose was to kill Chu Li, but he was aroused by curiosity.


    How did the once sunny and righteous young man become the unmoved young man who shot a headshot?


    "Um..." Tang Xi touched her chin, a little distressed when she came back to business. "Theoretically, a human memory bank is infinite. It is really difficult to enter a specific memory, but it has been unsuccessful after so many attempts. It''s not normal. It stands to reason that if he has something to do with Pang Zheng''s death, in terms of his character, this memory should be considered very important by him, so why can''t he get in."


    Nie Cheng stared at her out of breath without speaking.


    "Well, let me think about it." Tang Xi scratched his head.


    If you can''t get in, there is another possibility.


    Because it was too important, it was locked and pressed in the deepest part of the memory bank, even if he didn''t want to open it, others naturally couldn''t get in.


    To find the door to this memory, you must have a key. Simply put, it is to stimulate him to remember this memory.


    Key...key...


    "Chu Li!" Tang Xi pressed her hands on the edge of the bed, leaning over, and said in a deep voice, "Do you remember Pang Zheng? Pang Zheng!"


    Chu Li on the hospital bed did not move, even the heart rate monitor did not fluctuate in the slightest.


    "No way." Tang Xi fell into deep thought, but soon remembered that in the first memory, his companion was Chu Li "Brother Li", which means that he didn''t use his real name when he got into the organization, and that should be the case for Pang Zheng.


    In terms of his resume, Pang Zheng is just an ordinary policeman in Haishi. Whether he is going to school or getting a job promotion, until his death in the post, everything is logical and there is no way to be critical.


    So¡­¡­


    Tang Xi pursed her lips, leaned over again, lowered her voice, and said in Chu Li''s ear: "Do you remember who Lu Jing is?"


    "Dip--" The monitor issued a harsh alarm.


    At that moment, Chu Li''s heart rate actually appeared flat, but fortunately, it returned to normal after a second.


    "Sure enough!" Tang Xi said with a smile on her lips, "How did Lu Jing die?"


    Chu Li seemed to be sensitive to this name in his drowsiness. With a slight movement of his eyebrows, he seemed to want to wake up, but was dragged into the abyss by the weakness of anesthesia and blood loss, and could not open his eyes.


    "Perfect!" Tang Xi propped up her body and grabbed Nie Cheng, "Get ready, now is the best opportunity!"


    The streamer flashed, and the ward was empty again.


    Outside the door, Su Huang stared at the immovable Pang Zheng, Yun Qi glanced inwardly if he noticed.

 Chapter 105：

    "Boom~~~"


    After the violent explosion, a cloud of mushrooms rose in the sky, and half of the night sky was reflected by the raging flames. Even if it was several tens of meters away, one could feel the scorching heat, and the burning smell from the hair seemed to be smelled in the nose.


    The factory built in the col has been completely submerged by the sea of ??fire, and there are still sporadic explosions inside.


    What Tang Xi and Nie Cheng saw when they opened their eyes was a shocking and terrifying scene.


    "We... can''t this fire burn us?" Nie Cheng only felt his hair horrified.


    Intellectually knows this is just a memory, unable to interfere, unable to participate, but emotionally... he can indeed feel the heat of the flame.


    "You got it right." Tang Xi didn''t show any fear, a smile came up on her lips.


    Depending on the situation, this should be the time to end.


    It stands to reason that this is Chu Li''s bright moment, but this memory is buried so deep, there must be a secret that outsiders don''t know, and this secret is probably not beautiful.


    "What should we do?" Nie Cheng was still a child, looking at the scene like the end of the world before him, it was impossible to say that he was not afraid.


    "Find someone." Tang Xi immediately looked around.


    Since the world was built based on Chu Li''s memory, then I must be nearby.


    At this moment, gunfire came from the sea of ??flames.


    Tang Xi turned his head and confirmed that it was coming from a factory building where the fire hadn''t burned through, and then ran over.


    "Hey!" Nie Cheng followed for two steps. A gust of wind blew in front of him, and the fire snake danced wildly here, making him stop subconsciously with horror.


    "Why, I''m scared? Isn''t it revenge? You don''t even have the courage to explore the truth?" Tang Xi mocked.


    "Who''s afraid? I didn''t!" Nie Cheng gritted his teeth and chased after him.


    The road was mostly sealed by the fire, and Tang Xi passed through without blinking his eyes.


    Nie Cheng hesitated for a few seconds, a firm expression appeared on his face, closed his eyes, and rushed into the fire without hesitation.


    The tongue of fire licked the skin, but it was not as hot as imagined, but it was gentle, like a mother''s gentle touch.


    Nie Cheng rushed through the flames in one breath, realizing that he was unscathed, and put his heart down, bent over and supported his knees, panting heavily.


    Tang Xi walked into the door and found that the inside hadn''t burnt too much, it seemed that the fire prevention was done well.


    There are thousands of square meters of space, there are assembly line machines, and there are a lot of sacks piled in the corners. I don¡¯t know if the raw materials or finished products are filled with poison. Smell the smell.


    "Have you found it?" A talking voice came from the other side of the machine.


    "No, obviously chasing it down, where is your side?" Chu Li''s voice was obviously the answer.


    "I didn''t see it, I chased it away in the blink of an eye, it''s really like a mouse!"


    "Don''t worry, search slowly. If you can''t run away, he will be the only one left."


    Tang Xi thought for a while, um, the other person was indeed Pang Zheng''s voice.


    "Dad!" Nie Cheng''s eyes lit up.


    "Let''s go, what the truth is, just use your own eyes to see." Tang Xi said lightly.


    Nie Cheng was stunned. Perhaps the answer was right in front of her, or her attitude was too determined. The little boy did not rush over excitedly, but followed her, slowly bypassing the machine, standing not far away and watching. .


    Chu Li and Pang Zheng walked over side by side, both holding guns in their hands, and they seemed to be in charge of the other side. They were in good agreement, and they didn''t look like they would kill each other.


    "Hurry up, it won''t last long here." Chu Li looked up at the beeping roof, as if worried that the factory building would collapse at any time.


    Tang Xi and Nie Cheng are soul bodies, and they just feel the heat. In fact, this feeling is mostly weakened. Only Chu Li and Pang Zheng who were in them at the time knew that the temperature of the factory surrounded by the fire at this moment was almost high. Scalding the person, the two of them looked like they were fished out of the water, sweat soaked their hair and clothes rolled down. When it flows through the wound on the body, there is a sharp pain of bone erosion.


    "Is there any secret way here?" Pang Zheng asked.


    "You can''t use it," Chu Li replied confidently, "The fire is too strong, and there is a secret tunnel that can''t be opened. Even if you go in, you will be smoked to death in it."


    "Yes, we''ll look for it separately, at most ten minutes, we must withdraw." Pang Zheng waved his hand.


    "You left me on the right. I found the warning shot. After ten minutes, I have to withdraw to the door anyway." Chu Li nodded.


    As soon as the voice fell, the two separated immediately.


    Nie Cheng looked left and right, hesitating which way to follow.


    Tang Xi raised her eyebrows and fluttered up with his collar, "Private seats."


    Nie Cheng danced for a while, realizing that he could actually float in the air, and slowly calmed down, sitting cross-legged like her, his whole body ups and downs.


    The perspective from mid-air just caught the entire plant in the eyes, and at the same time saw a thrilling scene¡ª¡ª


    "Be careful, dad!" Nie Cheng yelled, widening his eyes.


    "Bah!" There was a gunshot, and the blood exploded.


    "Uh..." Pang Zheng ignored the pain of his left shoulder being pierced by a bullet, and immediately rolled and hid behind a machine without showing his head. He stretched out his right hand and fired two shots based on his memory.


    "Puff puff!" It was the sound of a bullet hitting the wall. The next moment, the ground next to the machine was shot twice.


    Pang Zheng cursed in a low voice, gritted his teeth and tore a piece of fabric from the hem of his shirt, tightly entangled in the bleeding wound, biting one end of the fabric with his teeth, knotted hard with one hand, and immediately tightened the gun again.


    "Boom!" The fire began to burn through the roof, and the building materials fell down with flames.


    "You can''t run, surrender yourself!" Pang Zheng shouted, leaning on the machine with his back.


    The answer to him was two bullets.


    "Be careful, dad, he came around from the other side!" Nie Cheng jumped anxiously.


    "What you called, he couldn''t hear you." Tang Xi said in a bad mood.


    "Why can you be so calm when you see this kind of scene!" Nie Cheng choked, turned his head, and glared at her viciously.


    "Probably because I''m used to it if I watch too much." Tang Xi shrugged.


    Nie Cheng was stunned.


    See too much? got used to?


    "Boom!" There was another shot, mixed with screams.


    "Lu Jing? Are you okay?" Chu Li''s voice came from the other side.


    "Can''t die! Where is he?" Pang Zheng gritted his teeth.


    "I was shot, but I probably missed the point." Chu Li leaned against a load-bearing pillar and replied calmly.


    There are more and more things falling from the roof. Everyone knows that the factory building is about to collapse.


    However, none of the three people hiding in the three blind spots at this moment moved, as if they didn''t care that they might be burned to death or even buried alive in the next moment.


    Nie Cheng in the air bit his lip so hard that he couldn''t even shout.


    In police films, this is a classic scene that often appears, but only in the scene can the danger and determination be deeply felt.


    Pang Zheng moved the position carefully under the cover of the machine. Three minutes later, he finally moved to a place where Chu Li could be seen.


    Across the flames, the two looked at each other, only to see that Chu Li raised his left hand and made a few gestures.


    Pang Zheng shook his head, responded with gestures, and finally pointed to the hidden direction of the enemy.


    Chu Li frowned, as if reluctantly, the two of them froze for a while.


    "What did they say?" Nie Cheng couldn''t help asking.


    "The internal conventions of the police have become sign language, and the drug police use more." Tang Xi said, "Chu Li asked him to go first. He didn''t agree. He wanted to lead the enemy out by himself, let Chu leave the gun to solve it, and then change Chu. I disagree."


    Nie Cheng was silent, his expression extremely complicated.


    Tang Xi''s face gradually became serious.


    Originally, she thought that it was Pang Zheng¡¯s undercover operation that exposed and even exposed Chu Li, so Chu Li had to kill Pang Zheng to protect himself, and even Pang Zheng rebelled in the middle, and was executed by Chu Li, but Chu Qi softly concealed the truth. Was posthumously gifted as a martyr.


    However, the facts before her told her that the truth seemed to be very different from what she had guessed.


    Pang Zheng''s soul instigated his son to take revenge for many years, and hated Chu Li, but it was completely invisible in Chu Li''s memory.


    This is clearly a pair of good partners and good brothers who care about each other.


    Looking at the hidden person on the other side, Tang Xi was even more surprised.


    She always thought that the old drug trafficking conference organized by overseas was a foreigner, but she didn''t expect this to be an Asian man. She hadn''t seen him appear in her previous memory. She had always been an old man as the leader.


    This concealed effort is really good.


    "Boom!" Half of the house collapsed, and the sea of ??fire followed the wind into the room. No matter how large the plant space was, most of it was submerged in the sea of ??fire.


    At that moment, Chu Li suddenly turned around, got out of the bunker, and shot without hesitation.


    "Uh..." The man staggered, apparently shot.


    "You can''t run." Chu Li chased for two steps, and a tongue of fire rolled up, forcing him to stop.


    "Wait!" Pang Zheng shouted.


    However, he still yelled a little late.


    A bullet passed through the barrier of the sea of ??fire and hit Chu Li''s right hand.


    With a "pop", the hand|gun fell to the ground.


    Chu Li let out a muffled grunt, the impact of the shot made him unable to stand up, and he simply fell to the ground along the way, rolling and avoiding the next two shots.


    The barrier of the sea of ??fire prevented him from discovering the bullet in time, but it also blocked the enemy''s sight, making the next few shots a bit far away.


    "Cunning guy!" Chu Li couldn''t help cursing.


    It was a lesson to pretend to be shot to lead him out.


    It''s just that the place where the gun fell is a little bit away. If you pick it up now, it will easily become a target.


    "Woo-" At this moment, the engine roar sounded in the workshop.


    "No, he wants to run!" Pang Zheng shouted, "The car is parked in the garage next door!"


    "Damn! The support hasn''t arrived yet?" Chu Li roared.


    "Go away!" Pang Zheng''s eyes narrowed, and the whole person rushed towards him.


    The two rolled two laps on the ground. Almost at the same time, a fiery red supercar crossed the flames and landed heavily on the ground, with a black hole muzzle sticking out of the window.


    Pang Zheng was pressed underneath, his eyes narrowed when he saw it, and he used force on his waist, and instantly reversed the up and down position.


    Gunshots.


    "Lu Jing!" Chu Li shouted incredulously.


    "Chasing... can''t let him run away." Pang Zheng spit out a mouthful of blood, raised his hand with difficulty, put the hot gun he was holding into his hand, and then forced himself to turn over and lay on his back.


    Within a few seconds, the ground beneath him has fainted with a large amount of blood.


    "Lu Jing! Get up, I''ll take you to the hospital!" Chu Li got up and reached out to pull him.


    "Don''t worry about me, it''s no help." Pang Zheng pushed him away, and said sternly, "Chasing! If you let him run away...I will not let you be a ghost!"


    Chu Li''s face changed, and he gritted his teeth and said, "Last words!"


    "Tell my son to be a good person. My real name is..." Pang Zheng said halfway, his lips moved, and his voice was already inaudible.


    "I see." Chu Li glanced at him, as if trying to keep this face in his heart, the next moment, he turned and rushed out of the fire.


    "Dad! Daddy!" Nie Cheng floated down from the air, crying and shouting around Pang Zheng.


    Pang Zheng couldn''t see him. It took a long time to move. He sat up with his hands with difficulty, moved another inch by inch, leaving a clear blood line on the ground, and finally let himself sit on a machine.


    The iron machine had been burned to the point of blanching steaks, but Pang Zheng didn''t care anymore.


    He put his intact right hand into his trouser pocket, finally took out a cigarette and a lighter, tremblingly lit the cigarette, put it in his mouth, his eyes blank.


    "Dad, don''t die! Uuuu..." Nie Cheng cried out of breath and wanted to give his father a hug, but his arms passed through the phantom again and again.


    "What are you doing in a daze, chase after!" Tang Xi grabbed him and ran out.


    "What are you doing? I''m not leaving! I want to accompany my father!" Nie Cheng struggled desperately.


    "You have to go if you don''t go." Tang Xi calmly said, "This is Chu Li''s memory. It was the last sight he saw before he left. When he walks away, what happened in the future will no longer exist in his memory. , The world here is about to collapse."


    Nie Cheng was stunned, but finally gave up the struggle.


    "The matter is not over yet!" Tang Xi said again.


    "My father is dead, what else!" Nie Cheng was shocked.


    "Did you not see? Pang Zheng did it to save Chu Li from the dead. He volunteered to save people. How could he become a ghost and instigate you to kill Chu Li? What kind of revenge did he avenge!" Tang Xi cursed unceremoniously. .


    "Ah..." Nie Cheng came back to his senses.


    When I was a child, my father¡¯s soul taught him to train him, and what he told him was: Chu Li killed me.


    But what he saw now was clearly not like this.


    "Let''s go, I think what happens next is the key point." Tang Xi''s eyes were cold, as if the storm was suppressing underneath.


    There was also the sound of a car starting outside the plant.


    "Just right." Tang Xi carried Nie Cheng into the back seat of the car at the last moment.


    The injury to Chu Li''s right hand was just a random prick. When he was in gear, the blood flowed down the back of his hand, but there was no movement on his face.


    It wasn''t just a gunshot wound on his right hand. It was only discovered when the distance was close. Perhaps he had already experienced a battle before. There were countless small wounds on his body, and he couldn''t see it only when he was wrapped in black clothes.


    The next moment, the car rushed out of the factory.


    The factory was built in a mountain col. The roads along the way were not repaired, but the yellow dirt road. Because it had rained the previous day, water accumulated in the pit and the car was more difficult to move.


    At this point, Chu Li is actually dominant. A sports car with a low chassis is not suitable for running on this kind of road.


    Tang Xi was not in a hurry. She had heard Pei Qingzhi say in this paragraph that Chu left the car chasing the boss of the drug trafficking organization for hundreds of kilometers...It was not so easy to track down anyway.


    "Did you know?" Nie Cheng asked suddenly.


    "Some guesses, but I still need to be sure." Tang Xi nodded calmly.


    Nie Cheng glanced at her and was silent again.


    Before you know it, the sky is already bright.


    Tang Xi looked worriedly at Chu Li''s right sleeve, which was almost soaked in blood.


    Although he knew that he would not die here, and did not leave any serious sequelae, but now I really admire Pei Qingzhi by looking at the amount of bleeding. How did this save the person?


    In the morning light, two cars, one red and one white, were speeding by hundreds of meters apart on the crude national road.


    This section was originally sparsely populated, and no car was encountered along the way.


    "Almost." Tang Xi said suddenly.


    "How do you know?" Nie Chengqi said.


    "..." Tang Xi looked at him speechlessly, "The file contains the location where they were finally found, which is right in front. Moreover, when I drive here, the fuel tank should be almost empty. I can''t stop and finish refueling before continuing."


    While talking, the red sports car in front slowed down, suddenly turned and rushed into the side road.


    Chu Li drove too fast and rushed over his head. However, he did not hesitate to put in gear and step on the brakes, the car drifted around 360 degrees, and then rushed into the path.


    Even though Tang Xi was a soul body, she was shocked enough.


    But this car skill is really capable of racing.


    This trail was not originally used for driving. The road is narrow and rugged.


    "Bah!" The chassis of the sports car seemed to hit something, and it stalled.


    Upon seeing this, Chu Li not only didn''t stop, but instead hit the accelerator without slowing down.


    Tang Xi opened his eyes wide for a moment, almost wanting to curse.


    This is too cruel!


    "Boom!" The red sports car was hit so that the rear of the car was sunken in, and both cars were completely scrapped.


    All the airbags popped out, but Chu Li was prepared for this, holding a dagger in his left hand, bursting the airbags one by one.


    "Cough cough cough..." He lost his dagger, kicked open the deformed car door with difficulty, grabbed Pang Zheng''s gun, and staggered out of the car.


    Tang Xi silently followed behind him, watching him drag his body at the end of the crossbow, stepping on **** footprints and walking to the front of the car step by step. The muzzle was aimed at the man''s temple, and he said coldly: "Jon, You have been arrested."


    "Ha ha ha..." The Asian man named Jon was stuck in the air bag and let out a weird laugh.


    "What are you laughing at?" Chu Li blinked, and wiped the blood flowing from his forehead with one hand. This was knocked out on the steering wheel when the car crashed. Although it was negligibly minor compared to other wounds on his body, the blood shed. But it will obscure the line of sight.


    "I will not be arrested." Jon looked up at him.


    Although his face is bloodstained, it can still be seen that although he has an Asian appearance, his eyes are not pure black, but light brown. Especially when backlit, the pupil color will be lighter, how much can be seen There is still a bit of alien blood.


    "It''s up to you," Chu Li said, pulling out the **** handcuffs from his back, "put down the gun and raise your hands."


    There was no trace of fear on Jon''s face, and he raised his hand as he said. However, although he didn''t have a gun in his hand, he was holding something like a lighter.


    "Don''t play tricks." Chu Li shouted.


    "Mr. Undercover, do you like fireworks?" Jon asked suddenly.


    "What?" Chu Li was taken aback.


    "I like it very much, the fireworks are gorgeous for a moment." Jon said.


    Chu Li''s expression changed abruptly, ignoring him, turned around, and rushed down the **** next to him.


    "Boom!" The violent explosion blew the two cars into the sky together.


    "Chu Li!" Tang Xi lost her voice.


    "Cough, cough, cough..." After a long time, a coughing cough came from the smoke.


    "Chu Li!" Tang Xi''s eyes lit up and she rushed over.


    Chu Li was sitting leaning against a tree, with a lot of new injuries on his body, and it took a while to get the phone out of his pocket.


    Turning on, although the screen is broken, it does not affect the use. It can only be said that it is a military product for undercover police.


    Chu Li blinked vigorously, only to feel the blur in front of him, and he couldn''t see anything.


    There is a positioning device in his mobile phone, even if he died here, the police will follow the location to find him, but... I don''t want to die, I can''t die.


    "That guy''s last wish...Speaking of it, I still don''t know what your real name is." Chu Li smiled bitterly, muttered to himself, pressed the number with his hand, and dialed the phone.


    Tang Xi was startled, and suddenly felt that this number seemed familiar.


    "Pei Qingzhi, come and pick me up." Chu Li said to himself, "Just listen. It''s too close to the explosion. It probably hurts the eardrum. I can''t hear you now...Where, I don''t know, check it myself. Positioning. If I die, don¡¯t erect a monument, burn it to ashes and sprinkle it into the sea. That¡¯s it."


    The phone fell aside and didn''t hang up. Tang Xi even heard Pei Qingzhi''s anxious inquiries coming from inside.


    "That guy is dead too." Nie Cheng still couldn''t react.


    Tang Xi pondered for a while, then stood up suddenly, her eyes burning: "It turns out that it is like this, I almost lied to me!"


    "What is it?" Nie Cheng asked subconsciously.


    He traveled in his memory again and again, and he didn''t know when he actually began to trust this nasty woman.


    "Go!" Tang Xi grabbed him and escaped from the memory world.


    "Hey!" Nie Cheng''s protest was blown away in the wind.


    At the last moment, Chu Li suddenly raised his head and looked over here.


    Illusion...


    "Di, Di..." In the ICU ward, it was as quiet as ever, with only the soft noise of the instrument.


    Perhaps the scenes I saw before were too tragic. After returning to the peaceful reality, Nie Cheng still couldn''t react a little, and stood blankly.


    Tang Xi took a breath and looked at Chu Li, who was unconscious, with a complicated expression: "I really don''t know if you belong to a cat. This tossing method has nine lives and it is not enough."


    "Ahhh~~~~" a low roar came from outside the door.


    "Dad!" Nie Cheng jumped up.


    "Well, let''s deal with this matter first." Tang Xi picked up Nie Cheng and walked through the door to the corridor.


    "Resolved?" Yun Qi asked.


    "That''s right. The final jigsaw puzzle depends on Mr. Li Gui." Tang Xi chuckled.


    "Dad, wake up!" Nie Cheng couldn''t help but said, "I saw... Did you... make a mistake!"


    "He''s right." Tang Xi answered.


    "That''s right?" Nie Cheng was stunned, his mind was muddy and messy.


    Why is this "yes" meaning so difficult to understand?


    "Because, he is not Pang Zheng at all!" Tang Xi said every word.


    "What?" Nie Cheng was shocked and lost his voice, "You said he is not my father?"


    "Xiao Xi, people can disguise, but ghosts can''t." Yun Qi frowned slightly.


    "Swallow the soul of the other party, plus a little talent, can naturally become the appearance of the soul that has been swallowed, and even get more than half of the memory, don''t you think?" Tang Xi quietly looked at the trapped "Pang Zheng" , Without a doubt, "Or, I should call you, Mr. Jon Black."

 Chapter 106：

    "You said...what?" Nie Cheng reacted faster than Yun Qi and Su Huang were at a loss.


    After all, he had just heard the name "Jon", and his memory was still fresh.


    "What I saw was Chu Li''s memory, not the real scene." Tang Xi said calmly, "If I were there, I might have seen Pang Zheng''s obsession to watch criminals get caught even after death. Chu Li chased Jon for hundreds of kilometers with such a serious injury. Under normal circumstances, he would have lost too much blood and comatose on the way. It is one thing to be firm in faith, but it is true that faith is omnipotent, even the limit of the human body. Can you break through without stopping? I have noticed that his wound is abnormal and the speed of hemostasis is too fast. If Pang Zheng is helping him, it is understandable. It is just because Chu Li can''t see, so I am in his memory I can''t see it either."


    "But... at that time, Pang Zheng just died." It was Peony that was talking, and in the bracelet, she also finished watching the ending.


    "Don''t underestimate belief." Xie Changan replied, "That is not ordinary people, whether it is Chu Li or Pang Zheng, they are carrying out undercover tasks with the belief that they will die, that belief, or the power of obsession. Although there are great restrictions on living people, for ghosts, they are unlimited possibilities."


    "Is that so?" Shaoyao suddenly realized.


    "So, you were actually driven to a dead end by Chu Li and Pang Zheng together." Tang Xi continued, "However, you are not a simple character. Obsession with this kind of thing is no less than the police. Not to mention. At that time, in order to protect Chuli''s life, Pang Zheng had consumed too much soul and was not your opponent. I guess, in the end, it should be a loss for both, but you were slightly better and swallowed him?"


    "You are amazing, as if you have seen it with your own eyes." Pang Zheng...or it was Jon who covered half of his face with one hand and smiled strangely.


    "Speak with your own face, stop disgusting me." Tang Xi sneered.


    "Really? But for seven years, I''m used to this face." Jon said.


    "Whatever you want." Tang Xi raised her eyebrows and suddenly moved, and the spiritual whip was drawn fiercely. "Could it be that you thought I would not be able to beat you with Pang Zheng''s face!"


    "Pop!" The whip struck Jon''s face with his head and face, so powerful that he didn''t even hold Yun Qi''s soul-binding, and he directly flew him out.


    Nie Cheng was stunned for a long time before shouting "Dad", but the next moment he realized that this was not his father, and he didn''t know what to do for a while.


    "Xie Chang''an, take him away and get in the way!" Tang Xi shouted.


    After hearing only a few "cracks", the two lights on the top of the corridor actually exploded.


    "Wow!" Xiao Liu exclaimed and jumped up.


    In his eyes, this corridor is clearly empty, but there are two "corpses" on the bench with no breathing and heartbeat. At this moment, the lights suddenly exploded like in a horror movie. Shouldn''t it be the next moment? Is there something crawling out?


    Come back soon, consultant, it''s horrible here!


    "Peony, illusion." Tang Xi shouted.


    "I know." Shaoyao waved his hand with a calm face, and the corridor of the hospital instantly turned into a burning factory building, which was where Pang Zheng died.


    "You... silly bitch!" Jon''s face became extremely ugly, and even the grievances on his body were visibly distorted.


    "Good job!" Tang Xi said cheerfully.


    Shaoyao''s talent is very special, and after fighting again and again, he cooperates better and better. The illusion is never just a separate space enchantment, it can only be used to shield the damage caused to the real world. The choice of illusion construction itself is to expand one''s own advantages both psychologically and in strength, and to suppress the opponent.


    For Jon, this burning factory is his biggest failure and shame.


    Sure enough, when Jon saw this, he rushed over like crazy.


    Tang Xi stepped back calmly, Yun Qi trapped him with the sound of the flute first, and then threw a spell.


    It was rare that there was no use of the thunder curse, and there was fire all around. She directly threw a few sky fire charms, causing a sea of ??fire to become a piece of fire, trapping him in it.


    It can be said that Jon had a vicious mind and relied on Pang Zheng''s appearance and memory to trick Nie Cheng into doing it. However, his own strength was not strong. Compared with the monsters and ghosts that Tang Xi had fought, he was only the bottom. Heaven is the most fair, but since he has the innate ability that is incomparable, he naturally has to find it elsewhere.


    "Ahhhhh~~~" Li Gui twisted his shape under the burning of the flame, his face was like melted wax, collapsed, revealing the real face behind the mask.


    "Asshole! Beast!" Nie Cheng cursed with red eyes. If Xie Changan hadn''t held him tightly in his arms, he would have rushed forward and beat him.


    "Watch it quietly." Xie Changan frowned slightly, pressing one hand on the top of his head, and an icy spiritual force penetrated, instantly calming him down.


    "Yun Qi, let''s try if you can regain your soul." Tang Xi said.


    "Do you suspect that Pang Zheng''s soul still exists?" Yun Qi asked in surprise.


    "Although it was swallowed, there is still a little possibility. Give it a try." Tang Xi said.


    After all, whether as a human or a ghost, Pang Zheng was so good that she shocked her.


    Yun Qi nodded slightly, picked up the jade flute, and changed the tune to "Requiem".


    "It''s useless, that guy has been completely digested by me! Hahaha...Uh..." Jon let out a distorted laugh in the sea of ??flames, but halfway through his laughter, he suddenly felt something, and the laughter was directly swallowed. go back.


    "Shadow?" Su Huang looked at him in surprise, couldn''t help rubbing his eyes, and muttered to himself, "Am I wrong? How can ghosts have shadows?"


    "That''s not a shadow." Tang Xi curled her lips and smiled happily. "That''s two souls separating."


    "Two souls? So, does Pang Zheng still exist?" Su Huang asked in shock.


    Tang Xi didn''t answer. With a move of his finger, the line of spiritual force popped out, binding the other separated soul, and then pulled it out with force, like pulling a carrot.


    "No!" Jon roared and stretched out his hand, but the blazing sky fire burned more vigorously, dragging him into the flames.


    "It wasn''t finished four years ago, this time I will burn you completely to ashes." Tang Xi added another fire.


    Slowly, the screams infiltrating the fire became weaker and weaker, and finally could not hear anything.


    Tang Xi lowered her eyes and sighed softly.


    "Dad!" Nie Cheng finally broke free and Xie Changan ran over, or Xie Changan let him come after seeing the end of the battle.


    The soul pulled out by Tang Xi really looked like Pang Zheng, but his eyes were hollow, his expression was blank, and he didn''t respond to Nie Cheng''s shout.


    "Dad, I am A Cheng!" Nie Cheng hugged him fiercely.


    "This is... incomplete soul?" Yun Qi said.


    "Well, most of it was swallowed after all." Tang Xi nodded.


    "Is there any way." Su Huang walked over and looked at Nie Cheng who was howling and crying. He hesitated and said, "Well, let them meet father and son."


    "I''ll try it." Tang Xi said, with one move, a black resentment was drawn from the extinguished sky fire.


    "This is... that Jon''s remnant soul?" Su Huang said.


    "Well, Jon swallowed Pang Zheng''s soul. There is still a little consciousness of Pang Zheng in his body. I use his remnant soul to replenish the soul... I just don''t know if this remnant soul is enough, let it be my fate." Tang Xi With that said, his backhand shot the remnant soul into Pang Zheng''s body.


    Pang Zheng shook suddenly, his face distorted, as if a wooden man had been injected with life, his eyes suddenly became brighter.


    "Pang Zheng." Tang Xi called.


    "..." Pang Zheng blinked, with a dazed expression on his face, as if thinking about who "Pang Zheng" was. It took a while before he turned into a dazed expression. The memory began to return, and he slowly lowered his head again, looking towards the hug. The boy on his thigh hesitated, "A Cheng?"


    "Dad! Daddy! Great, I finally saw you!" Nie Cheng wiped his tears, crying and laughing.


    "Pang Zheng, what do you remember?" Tang Xi asked.


    "I...forgot a lot of things, but there are a lot of things in my mind." Pang Zheng thought about it carefully, and said with some uncertainty, "A Cheng...he hurt Xiao Li...no, Chu Li?"


    "Normal." Tang Xi breathed a sigh of relief, "Your own soul is lacking, so a part of your memory is missing, but I used Jon''s soul to make up for you, and you also gained part of his memory."


    Hearing this, Pang Zheng integrated the memories in his mind again, and his face changed.


    "Apologize and avoid it." Tang Xi rushed in front of him and said indifferently, "You saved his life back then, but now your son almost killed him, so it''s even equalized. I don''t offend you, but it is also No need to thank you."


    Pang Zheng was dumb, and it took a while before he said: "What a different girl..."


    "Let you see your son soberly, it''s the interest that I''m giving away. If you have something to say, there is not much time." Tang Xi said.


    "Why?" Nie Cheng turned his head back suddenly, "What is not much time? Are you trying to kill my dad? He didn''t do anything wrong, but I was the one who did it. If you want to kill me, I will kill me. All right!"


    Tang Xi gave him a cold look, and didn''t want to pay attention to him, but said to Pang Zheng: "Your soul is already torn apart. Even if I use the method of replenishing souls to temporarily bond together, it will soon fall apart again. I won''t It may have been expending spiritual energy to stabilize your soul--even if I want to, I won¡¯t be able to support it for long.¡±


    "I know, thank you." Pang Zheng put his hand on his son''s head and rubbed it, with a helpless smile on his face, "I knew it when I was swallowed by Jon four years ago, and I can still do this now. It was beyond my expectation to see A Cheng, and I was very satisfied."


    "But Dad, I just saw you." Nie Cheng said unwillingly.


    "I died four years ago, A Cheng, you are still young, don''t be too obsessed with the past, take good care of your mother." Pang Zheng bent down and said seriously, "Also, when your Uncle Chu wakes up, you have to apologize well. what."


    "I, I know." Nie Cheng responded.


    "Miss Tang, let me go." Pang Zheng straightened up and said calmly.


    "Do you have anything to tell him?" Tang Xi said.


    "Um...then, I''m sorry." Pang Zheng sighed and looked at her earnestly.


    "I will tell." Tang Xi nodded, no expression on her face.


    "Thank you, please." Pang Zheng relaxed, and said calmly.


    "Yunqi." Tang Xi shouted and turned to leave.


    Shaoyao solved the illusion and returned to the hospital corridor.


    The tune of "Requiem" continues.


    Pang Zheng''s soul body went from bottom to top, gradually turning into golden light spots and dissipating.


    At the same moment, through a piece of glass, Chu Li on the ICU bed moved his finger slightly, if he felt it.


    "Dad!" Nie Cheng ran a few steps, stretched out his hand to grab it, but grabbed nothing, leaving only a little bit of aura passing through his fingers, as if he couldn''t keep the sand.


    Tang Xi gave a "tsk" and picked up the young boy who was sitting on the ground.


    "What are you doing? Let me go! Let me go!" Nie Cheng struggled angrily.


    "It''s almost dawn, you must go back into your body." Tang Xi was unmoved, grabbed him to the bench, and shoved his soul back into his body.


    "Dad!" Nie Cheng suddenly opened his eyes and jumped up from the bench.


    "Ah!" Xiao Liu was already nervous, and his whole body was extremely nervous. He was frightened by his sudden corpse deception, and sat down on the ground.


    "Don''t be ashamed of the crime team." Tang Xi stood up and moved her body after sitting all night.


    "Gu Gu, consultant!" Little Liu cried with joy.


    This night, nothing happened, but he seemed to have had such a long life, and he almost felt that it would never be bright again!


    "You are too courageous, you still need to temper." Tang Xi sneered, waved to let the ghosts return to the bracelet.


    "Dad... why..." Nie Cheng muttered to himself in despair.


    "Consultant, is it resolved?" Xiao Liu asked.


    "Well, that''s it." Tang Xi replied and started to eliminate the charms placed at the entrance of the ICU.


    Xiao Liu also went to open the locked corridor door and notified the medical staff.


    The light burst in the corridor had alarmed people before, and soon a doctor entered the ICU for an examination, and concluded that it was restored to stability and could be transferred to a general ward.


    "Why so early?" Tang Xi asked the people who came by curiously.


    "It is estimated that you should solve the problem, so I came here." Pei Qingzhi asked Xiang Jiuming, who was with him, to go through the formalities and replied.


    "I didn''t expect this incident to be so dramatic behind it." Tang Xi smiled helplessly, and summoned Xiao Liu over and said the cause and effect again.


    "This, this..." Xiao Liu held back for a long time before saying, "Team Chu has been so wronged with this knife."


    Tang Xi spread his hands and was helpless.


    It was wrong, what could be done? The injury was also hurt. Pang Zheng was originally Chu Li''s lifesaver, and now it has completely disappeared. Nie Cheng is Pang Zheng''s son, and he is less than fourteen years old. This matter will never come to fruition in the end.


    "What about the lawsuit?" Pei Qing asked with a headache.


    "Follow the normal procedures, what to do and what to do." Tang Xi said.


    "Okay." Pei Qingzhi came down, glanced at Nie Cheng, who was holding his knees and shrank himself on the bench, patted Tang Xi on the shoulder, pressed hard, and said in a low voice: "If he knows, I''m afraid he won''t be angry. ."


    "That idiot!" Tang Xi snorted, gritted her teeth, "Ah, if Chu Li is awake, he will definitely not be held accountable. He is a hero and a good person, but I am just a little woman who must pay for it. Why should I forgive me! "


    Pei Qingzhi didn''t persuade him anymore. He was just an outsider in this matter, and it was really inconvenient to intervene.


    "Consultant, what about this kid?" Xiao Liu asked.


    "Take it back to the Municipal Bureau." Tang Xi said in a bad temper. "Notify Ms. Nie that Nie Cheng sneaked into the hospital in the middle of the night and tried to murder. If she can''t manage her son, don''t blame me for calling the mental hospital!"


    "Yes." Xiao Liu shrank his head, knowing that she was in anger and didn''t dare to turn back, so he hurriedly left.


    Fortunately, although Nie Cheng was desperate, he still cooperated.


    It was already three days later when Chu Li really woke up.


    When I opened my eyes, I saw the white ceiling of the hospital. I turned my head slightly. A girl not far away was sitting under the window with a book in her hand. The sunlight came from behind her and dyed the dark hair. Layers of golden brown, gentle and quiet.


    After blinking again, his thoughts slowly became clear, and the scenes before the coma appeared one by one, making him involuntarily give a wry smile.


    "Wake up?" Tang Xi put down her book and raised her head.


    "What''s the date today?" Chu Li said, only to feel his throat dumb.


    "Three years." Tang Xi replied.


    "..." Chu Li was dumbfounded, his voice changed, "What?!"


    "Puff--" Tang Xi was amused by his reaction.


    At the door, Pei Qingzhi stopped knocking on the door and pushed in directly.


    "President Pei, you come to report every morning, so you are not afraid of Pei''s bankruptcy?" Tang Xi smiled.


    "Even if Pei''s bankruptcy is about to go bankrupt, he has to eat breakfast." Pei Qingzhi said, shook the heat preservation box in his hand.


    Soy milk fritters, white porridge and side dishes, the most common breakfast, is still steaming hot.


    Tang Xi took a cup of soy milk and a fried dough stick, and ate to satisfaction.


    Even if it is soy milk fritters, what the chef of Pei''s family makes is not the same as the one on the street stall!


    "Don''t worry, you just slept for three days." Pei Qingzhi said, and then walked out, "I''ll ask the doctor."


    The door closed again, and Chu Li looked unlovable: "Fun?"


    "It''s funny to see you change your face." Tang Xi smiled, put down the soy milk, bent down with the fried dough sticks, raised the end of the hospital bed, and poured him a cup of warm water.


    Chu Li took the cup with his right hand without a pin, drank a small cup slowly, and placed it on the bedside table.


    "Let''s talk." Tang Xi said sternly, sitting on the edge of the bed.


    "I recognized him." Chu Li sighed and said helplessly, "Back then, Pang Zheng had no time to tell me my real name, and after the undercover operation ended, all the information was sealed up to protect me. Until a year ago, I only found out the true identity of Lu Jing and learned that his wife and son had come to Jiangnan City. I visited them once, and as Pang Zheng¡¯s old friends, I didn¡¯t bother to see that they were doing well. So... I saw that the hostage being taken was Nie Cheng that day, it was a bit messy."


    Tang Xi was silent. It is estimated that it was the meeting that made Jon formulate a complete plan to use Nie Cheng¡¯s hand to get rid of Chu Li to get revenge. It is very likely that the gangster who kidnapped Nie Cheng also had Jon¡¯s hand, otherwise what? It can be such a coincidence.


    Things in the world are not without coincidences, but if several coincidences are added together, it must be inevitable.


    "What the **** is going on, let''s talk about it." Chu Li said.


    "It''s nothing." Tang Xi shrugged, and briefly said the story again, but skipped the process of taking Nie Cheng more than a dozen times wrongly.


    If her guardian knew that she had almost turned over his memory, this...probably the consequences would be a bit scary.


    Chu Li was silent for a long time before saying, "Where is Nie Cheng?"


    "Going home, you are still afraid that I will not do anything to him." Tang Xi wrote lightly.


    Nie Cheng was taken back by Nie Chuchu that day. The woman was full of disbelief and promised that she would be optimistic about her son countless times, but Tang Xi didn''t pay attention.


    She didn''t care at first. If Nie Cheng wanted to go crazy, she wouldn''t be polite to children. So far, she''s a little bit empathetic because of Pang Zheng''s sacrifice.


    But regardless of favors or patience, it will be exhausted.


    "Xiao Xi, you don''t need to be like this, you''re just a child, blinded by others." Chu Li soothed.


    "You almost died, don''t you know!" Although Tang Xi knew he would say this for a long time, when he heard it, he still felt annoyed.


    "I won''t die." Chu Li let out a low laugh, seeming to shake the wound, and stopped quickly.


    Tang Xi rolled his eyes, set up the small table, and brought him the white porridge. The side dishes were directly mixed into the porridge. With a spoon, there is no problem with one hand: "Shut up and eat, or I will feed you!"


    Chu Li glanced at her, then swallowed "Shut up and can''t eat" and drank the porridge silently.


    In silence, Pei Qingzhi walked in with the attending doctor and a few nurses, and checked vigorously.


    "Doctor, how is it?" Tang Xi asked.


    "Don''t worry, I have never seen an injured patient recovering so quickly. The Chu team is really in good health. I will stay in the hospital for a few days. After the wound is closed, I can go home and take care of it slowly. It will basically recover in about a month. , But pay attention to self-cultivation afterwards." The doctor said happily.


    "Thank you doctor." Tang Xi said obediently.


    "You''re welcome, it''s all right." The doctor said some precautions before going out and closing the door of the ward.


    After being placed, the originally hot porridge became warm and cool, just right in the mouth.


    Pei Qingzhi looked at this, then at that, and suddenly asked, "Chu Li, if the person Nie Cheng almost killed was Tang Xi, can you still say ¡®he is just a child¡¯?"


    Chu Li was stunned.


    "Will you forgive?" Pei Qingzhi looked at him and repeated it slowly.


    "..." Chu Li put down the spoon, pondered for a while, and finally smiled bitterly, "No."


    Tang Xi looked at him unexpectedly.


    "Xiao Xi, I owe Pang Zheng, but you don''t owe him." Chu Li said seriously, "I don''t care about returning my life to him, but others can''t."


    Tang Xi stared at him blankly, and for a long time, she let out a chuckle: "Team Chu, you are really good, I don''t know how to refute you."


    Chu Li continued to put a mouthful of porridge in his mouth: "I''m not a Virgin, so it''s okay to come at me, but I also have inverse scales that I can''t touch."


    "Me too, so I choose not to forgive." Tang Xi looked at him, saying every word, "You don''t care about yourself, but I do. When Pang Zheng rescued you, I didn''t even think about asking you to pay it back. I can It seems that Pang Zheng didn''t make a move, but I don''t forgive him."


    Chu Li paused and nodded: "I see."


    "Since you agree, then I will let Lawyer Chen take full responsibility for this case." Pei Qing sighed with relief.


    Although Nie Cheng does not need to bear criminal responsibility, he will not compromise on the issue of compensation. Even the normal amount is not an easy money. However, if you do something wrong, you will have to pay a price, and you will only remember the pain if you know how to think twice before acting.


    Nie Cheng was indeed deceived, but the eleven-year-old child is already sensible. For whatever reason, he can be deceived to kill with a knife. It can be seen that he is not an introverted and well-behaved student like Gong Lili said, as a mother. Nie Chuchu is dereliction of duty, and also has to pay the price.

 Chapter 107： Southern Xinjiang

    Tang Xi did not dare to use spiritual power to help Chu Li heal his injuries, because the force in the operating room was too strong, and the speed of healing was so fast that it was called "the miracle of life." If it was faster, she was afraid...Chu Lili However, the hospital will be dissected as a white mouse.


    Time flew by, and Tang Xi was forced to lie down in the hospital for ten days with the wound that had been basically closed in less than a week.


    Fortunately, Chu Li also knew that this incident made her own little girl very upset. It happened that there were no major cases in the city bureau, so she simply followed her to give herself a long vacation, and by the way, took the annual vacation that she hadn''t used much in these years. To consume a part.


    It was sunny and sunny on the day of discharge.


    Because Tang Xi didn''t have a driver''s license, Pei Qingzhi came to help with the discharge procedures.


    Tang Xishun asked a few questions about the lawsuit.


    "The verdict was not so fast, but attorney Chen has rich experience in handling such cases, and he is familiar with it, so don''t worry." Pei Qingzhi said with confidence.


    "I have troubled you too much." Chu Li sighed.


    "Although our identities are not suitable for ostensibly close contacts, my grandfather and I have never regarded you as an outsider for so many years." Pei Qingzhi smiled lightly.


    "I know." There was a hint of warmth in Chu Li''s eyes. It is also his luck to have such a friend.


    "Okay!" Tang Xi put a backpack and a bag on the neatly packed hospital bed.


    Of course, don''t expect her to tidy everything up so neatly, most of it was Su Huang''s hands.


    One is injured and the other is a girl. Pei Qingzhi consciously picked up the luggage.


    "I''m home, Aunt Zhang should cook..." Tang Xi opened the door of the ward, and the words behind were swallowed back.


    "What''s the matter?" Chu Li was startled.


    "What are you doing here?" Tang Xi''s smile disappeared, and her tone was very upset.


    "I, we..." Nie Chuchu at the door looked a little haggard, holding a fruit basket in one hand, and Nie Cheng, who had been silent for a long time, said quietly.


    "I''m here to apologize." Nie Cheng lowered his head and said.


    Tang Xi frowned slightly and stepped aside.


    Although she didn''t want to see the mother and son, the person who wanted to apologize was Chu Li, and she didn''t want to talk on her behalf.


    "Team Chu." Nie Chuchu put the fruit basket on the table. He was even more nervous because of his empty hands. A few days ago, I have been..."


    "I know that it was the people from the serious crime team who guarded the ward to refuse visitors." Chu Li said knowingly, "but it''s not against you, it''s the pervasive reporters who turned down."


    After all, the story behind his unwarranted disaster was so magnificent that he could make an annual drama. How could those reporters who heard the wind not want to explore it?


    "Oh..." Nie Chuchu smiled wryly, but his expression relaxed a lot.


    "Sorry!" Nie Cheng took a sudden step forward, bent over and bowed, and lowered his head deeply.


    Chu Li didn''t speak, and looked at him in silence for a while.


    Seeing this, Pei Qingzhi simply put the luggage back.


    "Stand well." Chu Li finally said.


    Nie Cheng hesitated and stood up slowly, looking at him with an apologetic look in his eyes, three points of hope.


    "Actually, as far as I am concerned, I have never blamed you." Chu Li said, "I am a criminal policeman, and it is not the first time I have encountered a misunderstanding by a victim. Career, from the day I chose this path, I have made all preparations, good or bad."


    "Then...can you forgive me and accept my apology?" Nie Chenghong asked in a low voice with his eyes closed.


    "I don''t blame you, but, I''m sorry." Chu Li glanced at Tang Xi, smiled lightly, but couldn''t refuse, "My life, someone cares for me, in order not to ruin this intention, I can''t accept it. This apology."


    Nie Cheng looked at him in surprise, his lips trembled and there was no sound.


    "When I saw you a year ago, I didn''t think about how to reveal my identity, so I couldn''t tell you something." Chu Li raised his hand and touched the top of his hair, and said seriously, "Pang Zheng...your father In the end, the last words that I asked to convey to you are only four words: Be a good person. You are still young, take this incident as a lesson, keep it in your heart, and continue to look forward. Nie Cheng, compared to your peers, you are really It¡¯s a bit too smart, but because you¡¯re too smart, it¡¯s easier to go the wrong way¡ªdon¡¯t let down your father¡¯s last expectations, and be a useful person.¡±


    "I, I know." Nie Cheng''s nose sore, tears finally fell, choked up and nodded.


    "Very good." Chu Li said with satisfaction.


    "Team Chu, I, I should also say I''m sorry...I didn''t educate the child well, and I don''t know how to make him become like this, I..." Nie Chuchu said incoherently.


    "There is no need to apologize." Chu Li stopped her, paused, and then said, "Nie Cheng will not be held criminally responsible. As for other things, I will not interfere. I believe the law will have a fair judgment."


    "...Yes." Nie Chuchu let out a sigh of relief, unable to say whether he was relieved or at a loss.


    "Goodbye." Chu Li nodded towards them.


    "Wait!" Nie Cheng quickly grabbed him and said hurriedly, "I have something! I have something important to tell you!"


    "What''s the matter?" Chu Li was startled.


    "Dad...no, the guy who pretended to be my father, he repeatedly asked me to remember an address before, saying that he let me go there quietly when I grow up, saying that there is a gift for me!" Nie Cheng said hurriedly. He is not a good person, and the gifts he left are definitely not good things! I think I should tell you!"


    "Where is that address?" Chu Li heard the words, a sharp sharp flash on his face, reached out and grabbed his arm, and said sharply.


    "I wrote it down." Nie Cheng took out a folded note from his trouser pocket and handed it to him, which was torn from the homework.


    "Why do you have such a big reaction? Do you know what it is?" Tang Xi asked curiously.


    "Before the organization was completely wiped out, a batch of goods happened to be shipped out. After that, it was too chaotic. The people involved died, and the batch of goods lost their whereabouts." Chu Li said in a deep voice.


    "You said it was..." Poisons|goods!


    Tang Xi and Pei Qingzhi looked at each other, and both saw a dignified look from the bottom of each other''s eyes.


    "I''ll verify it. If the information is true, you will even behave meritoriously." Chu Li said with a sigh of relief.


    "It doesn''t matter if I don''t do meritorious service, I just want to help." Nie Chengdao.


    "Well, you did a good job." Chu Li said.


    "Then...we''re gone." Nie Cheng took his mother''s hand.


    Nie Chuchu left tentatively. The mother and son walked out of the ward. Suddenly, Nie Cheng turned around and said with a firm expression: "I will be a good person in the future!"


    Chu Li smiled and nodded.


    "Chu Li, that address." Tang Xi said.


    "There are many people in the hospital, so I''ll talk later." Chu Li calmly stuffed the note into his shirt pocket.


    Tang Xi shook his head, feeling a little.


    If she were to be replaced by her, the kid might not have taken the initiative to hand over these things, but Chu Li...Tsk, sure enough, this age of secondary disease youth needs the spur of a righteous police uncle.


    "What about this?" Pei Qingzhi motioned to the fruit basket left on the table.


    "It''s okay, leave it to me." Tang Xi mentioned the fruit basket.


    The three of them came out of the ward, and before going downstairs, Tang Xi directly sent the fruit basket to the nurse''s desk. Although the little girls were a little frightened, they still stayed.


    "Finish." Tang Xi was refreshed.


    It was Nie Chuchu¡¯s apology. It was one thing that she didn¡¯t want to accept it, but throwing away the things sent by others would be so small and wasteful. It was just right to borrow flowers to present the Buddha to the medical staff who had taken care of Chuli for so long. .


    Pei Qingzhi didn''t call the driver, he drove the car.


    As usual, Tang Xi occupied the co-pilot and gave the entire back seat to Chu Li.


    All the way back to Fengya Jiangnan, Aunt Zhang has already cooked hearty meals, but they are all light and suitable for the wounded.


    Only with this episode of Nie Cheng, a meal is not tasteful.


    After filling his stomach, Tang Xi brought a fruit plate to the terrace, and the three of them took out the note.


    Nie Cheng''s handwriting is not bad, but he seems a little nervous when he writes. He uses too much force, and one part of the paper is scratched by the tip of the pen.


    "Southern Xinjiang?" Chu Li frowned slightly.


    Tang Xi has taken out her mobile phone, opened the map to locate, and then nodded her head to confirm: "It should be in Nanjiang City. There are many dense forests in that place, and many places are uninhabited. It is indeed best to hide things, but it is normal that it has not been discovered for seven years. ."


    "Well, I''m even more sure that it is the hidden batch of goods." Chu Li also said.


    "Southern Xinjiang." Tang Xi turned to look at Pei Qingzhi.


    "I have arranged a private jet." Pei Qingzhi nodded.


    "Why, are you going to Southern Xinjiang?" Chu Li was startled.


    "It''s not me, it''s us." Pei Qingzhi said, for fear that he would not understand the scope of "us", referring to himself and Tang Xi.


    "Just you two?" Chu Li''s expression turned black.


    "President Pei entrusted me to go to Southern Xinjiang with him to investigate an incident during the National Day holiday." Tang Xi spread his hands, "I was scared by the fact that you entered the hospital, and I forgot it for a while."


    "Don''t look like I''m abducting a female college student." Pei Qingzhi was helpless.


    "Aren''t you?" Chu Li snorted coldly.


    "I will bring an assistant and staff." Pei Qing sighed.


    Tang Xi picked up the piece of paper, read it again, and remembered it in her heart, then squeezed the piece of paper with her spiritual power, and said, "So, Team Chu, when I''m away, take good care of yourself. , Obediently finish the vacation, I will let Xiao Liu look at you, don¡¯t wait until I come back and you put yourself in the hospital again."


    "You take care of yourself!" Chu Li said in a good mood.


    "Then I will go back and prepare first." Pei Qingzhi stood up and said.


    "Wait." Chu Li said, went back to the room, and threw a ceramic pistol into his arms when he came out: "Take a spare, don''t trouble Xiao Xi."


    Pei Qingzhi held the spare psychic gun full of psychic power in a daze and said, "Thank you."


    Tang Xi sent the person out of the door and returned to her room. He heard the voice from the terrace. It seemed that Chu Li was making a call, and he hesitated before pushing the balcony door to go out.


    Standing on the side of the handrail, Chu Li looked at the distant scenery, with one hand in his trouser pocket and a mobile phone in the other. Seeing her come out, he turned his head and made a mouth shape at her: Tan Ju.


    Tang Xi understood, and stood beside him silently.


    There seemed to be something on the phone, Chu Li responded one by one, and after a long time he said, "Tan Ju, help me make an appointment for Dr. Ruan. I''ll be there tomorrow."


    "Wow~" The sound of heavy objects falling to the ground came from the phone, and the movement was so loud that even Tang Xi could hear it clearly.


    Chu Li took the phone away from his ear, and continued until he calmed down, "Well, I''m sure...well, tomorrow morning, I will be there on time."


    When he hung up, Tang Xi wondered: "You have just been discharged from the hospital, what doctor should you make an appointment for?"


    "Psychiatrist." Chu Li raised his eyebrows and said calmly, "The police''s psychological consultant."


    "!!!" Tang Xi opened his eyes wide, and said nothing for a long time.


    "Want to go together? I happen to be going to the office to get some documents." Chu Li asked.


    "Okay, but you are not allowed to drive!" Tang Xi nodded, still a stormy sea in his heart.


    Why did Chu Li ask to see a psychiatrist?


    "Don''t look at that expression, I''m fine." Chu Li couldn''t help but laughed, tapping her forehead lightly with her mobile phone, "Because the undercover staff is too stressed, it is easy to cause psychological problems, so you need to go there regularly after the task is over. Seeing a psychiatrist, it happened that I was on vacation during this time and went to see a follow-up consultation."


    "Oh." Tang Xi responded dryly, a little unbelievable.


    It doesn''t feel as simple as he said.


    Early the next morning, after breakfast, the two took a taxi to the city bureau.


    As soon as he entered the office of the Crime Squad, he was immediately surrounded.


    "Why did Team Chu come back as soon as you left the hospital?"


    "That''s it, take a good rest, we are in the group!"


    "Yes, didn''t you approve a long vacation? Go back!"


    A group of people talked.


    "I''ll get something, and I''ll go back in a while." Chu Li rarely scolded him with a straight face, and soothed one by one.


    "Jiangnan City has been very peaceful recently, and the crime rate has been lowered. I really don''t need you here." Su Wanyi leaned against the door of the forensic room and said leisurely. He waited for him to see it before continuing, "Last case. I¡¯ll give the post-mortem report to the Bureau of Tan directly, so you don¡¯t have to worry about it."


    "I see, you guys go busy, don''t surround me!" Chu Li waved his hand.


    "Yes~~" The crowd broke up in a rush, and continued to do their own work.


    There are no major cases, and the crime team is not really busy with cases. Especially it is almost the end of the year, and the backlog of cases should be cleared up again.


    "Let''s go." Chu Li said.


    "The Doctor Ruan you said is in the police station?" Tang Xi asked curiously.


    "He is a professor of psychology at Jiangnan University. He has an office in the police station, but he is not there every day, so he needs to make an appointment." Chu Li said casually and took her upstairs.


    Unexpectedly, in the small living room outside the psychological consultation room, except for a refined middle-aged man, the other was actually Tan Ju.


    "Team Chu is here, let''s go inside and talk." Doctor Ruan smiled.


    Chu Li nodded to Tan Ju, walked into the room with him, and locked the door.


    Tang Xi sat down on the sofa, facing Tan Ju, a little wondering what to say.


    "Don''t be nervous." Tan Ju smiled, got up to the side of the water purifier, poured a cup of warm water back in a disposable paper cup, and placed it in front of her.


    "Thank you." Tang Xi lowered her eyes, wanting to say that she would not be nervous, but simply a little irritable.


    It is a kind of powerlessness not knowing what one can do.


    "Speaking of which, I want to thank you." Tan Ju suddenly said.


    "Why?" Tang Xi looked at him in surprise.


    "..." Tan Ju''s expression was a little serious, and he said after a while, "Do you know what PTSD is?"


    "I know." Tang Xi said in a daze, "PTSD, post-traumatic stress disorder, an individual experiences and witnesses the actual death of one or more of himself or others, or is threatened with death or severely injured, and the delayed appearance of the individual caused And persistent mental disorders.¡± (Baidu)


    "Chu Li... his PTSD reaction is exceptional." Tan Ju sighed and said helplessly, "In these years, he doesn''t take his life seriously. I don''t even think this is a problem. I am very resistant to the psychiatrist. It was the first time I saw him take the initiative to talk to Dr. Ruan, and I was particularly shocked. I used to press him down, and he would shirk in every possible way."


    Tang Xi was dumb, she had always known Chu Li''s problem, but she didn''t expect it to be so serious.


    "Last year Chu Li suddenly told me that I wanted to adopt a girl, and I was stunned." Tan Ju looked at her with a smile again, with a kind face, "It''s really that your age is a bit inappropriate. I''m afraid that someone will gossip. It''s not good for you to him. But Xiao Chu is very persistent. I have known him since he was in the police academy. The first time I saw him take a matter so seriously, I couldn''t help but feel relieved and wanted to help him."


    Tang Xi was stunned. No wonder Chu Li prepared the materials so quickly at the time. She was not sure at first. After all, as Tan Ju said, she and Chu Li are only twelve years old. An unmarried man wants to adopt a high school girl. They are not very reliable, and there are many issues that the court has to consider. It turned out that the Bureau of Tan intervened in the back to help...The reverse use of PTSD post-traumatic stress disorder.


    For Tang Xi, it was to find a suitable guardian for her.


    However, for Tan Ju, she is the best medicine for treating Chu Li''s psychological problems.


    So happy to see it happen.


    "Pang Zheng''s sacrifice has always been a scar that can''t be cured in Chu Li." Tan Ju said leisurely, "I originally thought that I could only stop him from thinking about it and let time slowly dilute the scars. I didn''t expect Nie Cheng''s child to... ¡­But it¡¯s not necessarily a good thing to be able to break his demons by mistake."


    "There is pus in the wound, even if the surface grows better, the inside will continue to fester. It is better to excavate it cruelly and treat it thoroughly." Tang Xi said.


    "You''re right." Tan Ju nodded with relief, and said again, "But it is you who made him willing to receive thorough treatment. So thank you."


    Tang Xi blinked, and suddenly felt that the inexplicable irritability in her heart gradually dispersed.


    An hour later, the door of the inner room opened, and Doctor Ruan and Chu Li walked out side by side.


    "It''s over?" Tang Xi looked up at him, her eyes curled up with a smile.


    "Well, I''m home." Chu Li nodded.


    Obviously, Tan Ju had something to say with Dr. Ruan, only a few words so that he didn''t have to come back to work in such a hurry, and waved to let go.


    "What is Tan Ju talking to you?" Chu Li asked casually as he walked.


    "He said, let you take me to the training room to teach me how to shoot when you get better." Tang Xi said.


    "Shooting?" Chu Li was startled.


    "Yeah." Tang Xi shrugged, "Tan Ju said, in two months, when I become an adult, he will help me apply for a gun license."


    "Do you still need a gun?" Chu Li was speechless.


    This is fierce enough, but still using a gun?


    "Very handsome." Tang Xi smiled and made a shot gesture with a look of yearning.


    "If you want to learn, wait until you come back from southern Xinjiang, go to the training ground and I will teach you." Chu Li responded.


    "good!"


    The two went back to the office to pack up some materials, and then called Xiao Liu over and exhorted a few words before taking a taxi home.


    Because of Chu Li''s injury, Tang Xi was happy to make an application with the school not to return to the dormitory for the time being.


    Within two days, it is the National Day holiday.


    Tang Xi didn''t like to pack things very much, so she gave them to the ghost messenger. Fortunately, Su Huang was used to wandering outside by herself before, but she was good at this, and she soon prepared her luggage.


    "Xiao Xi, come out for a while." Standing at the balcony door, Chu Li knocked on the glass door.


    "What?" Tang Xi put the suitcase aside and walked over.


    The two came to sit down on the terrace, Chu Li put the things in front of her in the same way.


    "What''s this?" Tang Xi held a piece of paper, the expression on her face changed, which was indescribable.


    "Joint investigation order." Chu Li said.


    "I know how to read!" Tang Xi gave him a blank look, and said out of anger, "I''m asking, what do you do with this!"


    "Be prepared for nothing." Chu Li leaned back in his chair and said leisurely, "After completing Pei Qingzhi''s entrustment, you should go to the place Nie Chenggi gave first-although we all guessed that it was the batch of goods that Jon transported back in the past. But you have to confirm it first, so as not to find out that it was a misunderstanding after a big fight."


    "I just need to take a look. There is no need to bring a formal investigation order, right?" Tang Xi was puzzled.


    "Southern Xinjiang is too far away." Chu Li said helplessly, "If the situation is true, most of it will have to take the lead from Nanjiang City. There will be many nights and dreams. Once you are sure, I will contact the Nanjiang Anti-drug Detachment."


    "It sounds troublesome." Tang Xi sighed.


    "You don''t need to do anything. Even if that batch of goods exists, there is no owner. Your task is to get up and deliver the things to the anti-drug detachment safely." Chu Li said.


    "I see." Tang Xi nodded, and finally put away the investigation order.


    She knows the dangers of drugs very well, especially in such a large amount, it is indeed necessary to handle with caution.


    "Also, your new credentials." Chu Li said again.


    "Isn''t it the same consultant card?" Tang Xi glanced at it, inexplicably.


    "The numbers are different." Chu Li pointed to the number of the certificate under the photo, and explained, "The previous one was a non-staff personnel. This one was specially approved by the Tan Bureau and belongs to a police officer''s certificate. Although there is no official business establishment, at least , You are a real policeman."


    "You really want to tie me to death at the police station." Tang Xi smiled, but the documents were still collected. This should be a pavement for holding a gun license.


    "Are you still preparing to graduate from college to find a job?" Chu Li said indifferently.


    Tang Xi stretched and stood up: "Okay, I know, go to bed early, Pei Qingzhi will come to pick me up tomorrow morning, you don''t need to send it, please call me if you have any progress."


    "You..." Chu Li said a word and hesitated again.


    "What else, finish talking at once." Tang Xi stopped to look at him.


    Chu Li rubbed his forehead and said for a long while: "Keep a distance from Pei Qingzhi, remember that you are underage!"


    Tang Xi froze for a moment, then couldn''t help but smile and bend over: "As expected, I am my dedicated guardian! Don''t worry, I have no plans to fall in love."


    Chu Li looked at her back with a complicated expression.


    Coming of age soon, it''s good to fall in love. But there are so many outstanding teenagers in the university, as long as you don''t find Pei Qingzhi, the cut-out black fox!

 Chapter 108：

    Early the next morning, Pei Qingzhi came to pick up Tang Xi as scheduled, and as usual was caught in the sight of two deaths of his friends.


    "I''m leaving, don''t let me hear Xiao Liu call to complain." Tang Xi didn''t notice the undercurrent surging, and smiled and waved goodbye.


    Pei Qingzhi helped her put the suitcase in the trunk and got on the back seat with her.


    Because I was going to the airport, the driver of Pei¡¯s family drove today, so it is convenient to drive the car back later.


    "Speaking of which, apart from my hometown and Jiangnan City, I haven''t been anywhere in this life." Tang Xi was very interested and in a good mood.


    Most of Pei Qingzhi¡¯s commissions are ghost markets, and ghost markets are generally not dangerous. As long as a certain period of time passes, they will disappear. She promised to go and see if she can catch up with the ghost market again. For some rare good things. As for what Chu Li asked her to do by the way, in fact, it was to find the place Nie Cheng said, and see what it was. It was a drug. The product was handed over to the Narcotics Detachment in Nanjiang. If not, it depends on how to deal with the specific things. There is a joint investigation order and Pei Qingzhi, and there are channels for dealing with things that are illegal or not.


    For Tang Xi, talking about business trip is actually more like a relaxing trip.


    "High school studies are relatively tight, but college... it''s good to go out on holidays." Pei Qingzhi said, "The indoor ski resort was a bit less flavorful last time. Should I go to Hokkaido in winter?"


    "Going abroad... forget it. It''s good to go to see ice sculptures," Tang Xi said. "Last year, I watched the news. There was an ice sculpture exhibition in northern Xinjiang, and there were even ice hotels. Have fun."


    "There, I have to make an appointment now. There are too many guests during the winter vacation, I''m afraid I won''t be able to make an appointment." Pei Qingzhi said, took out his mobile phone to type.


    "Make an appointment now?" Tang Xi was a little dumbfounded.


    "It''s too late now." Pei Qing chuckled, "In previous years, the appointment was already full at this time, but the person in charge over there has business dealings with Pei, so he can help reserve the room."


    "Then please!" Tang Xi said immediately.


    The driver in front looked at the rearview mirror with a look of lovelessness.


    Master, you obviously used the method of chasing girls, but why didn''t you get your hands on it, and you didn''t realize that you were chasing Miss Tang?


    No wonder the old man broke his heart.


    "Speaking of which, is Chu Li in a bad mood today?" Pei Qingzhi asked casually.


    "No?" Tang Xi was taken aback, after thinking for a while, and said with some doubts, "It seems to be a bit fierce, did you provoke him?"


    "I don''t remember what made him angry." Pei Qingzhi said helplessly, "has he been very opinionated about me lately?"


    "Chu Li is not so stingy. You must have offended him when you didn''t know it." Tang Xi affirmed.


    "Why... you ask?" Pei Qingzhi hesitated.


    "I''m not." Tang Xi black line, muttered, "He wants to scold me for nosy, maybe because I am injured and can''t go to work, that workaholic is just upset!"


    "It makes sense!" Pei Qingzhi nodded happily.


    "..." The driver was almost frantic while squeezing the steering wheel.


    Master, you can grow your heart! Are you pursuing a girl from someone¡¯s family, and you want to have a good face with your parents?


    Alas... when did you understand it!


    But... if the young master really catches up with Miss Tang, what will be the name of Team Chu in the future?


    "!!!" Thinking of this question, the driver suddenly felt that the whole person was not good.


    "What''s wrong with the driver? Is it uncomfortable?" Tang Xi suddenly said, "Looking at the way the veins burst in your hand, does it hurt? Don''t drive hard."


    "It''s okay, Miss Tang, don''t worry, I''m just...a little nervous." The driver chuckled dryly.


    Pei Qingzhi was so surprised that he didn''t know what to say. This driver has been driving him for five years, and now he is nervous? But the car was stable and it didn''t look like there was a major event, so I didn''t say anything.


    The driver sighed in secret, didn''t dare to think any more, and drove with peace of mind.


    Fengya has a good location in the south of the Yangtze River, and you can go directly to the airport on the elevated highway, which is only a half-hour drive away.


    "Let''s go." Pei Qingzhi directly carried Tang Xi''s luggage.


    He had applied for a private flight a long time ago. Of course, he didn''t need to go to the waiting hall. He took Tang Xi from the VIP passage into the apron behind the airport, which was not open to the public, and saw an airplane waiting there.


    "President Pei, Miss Tang!" Xiang Jiuming ran over quickly.


    Tang Xi reacted afterwards, and Pei Qingzhi seemed to have said that there would be assistants and staff accompanying him.


    "Well, if you have seen that there is no problem, I still have some procedures to go through over there." Pei Qingzhi explained.


    Tang Xi nodded and boarded the plane behind him.


    There are no rows of seats inside the private jet, but it looks like a cozy living room.


    Leather sofas, bar counters, stereo cinemas, and kitchenettes. If you don¡¯t look at the windows that are unique to airplanes, you think you¡¯re at home.


    Pei Qingzhi introduced the facilities in the plane, the location of the restrooms and restrooms, but was surprised to find that Tang Xi seemed to be familiar with this place.


    He couldn''t help but wonder again.


    Is this a girl who has never left Jiangnan City? He can guarantee that Tang Xi''s reaction is by no means the first time he has seen a private jet.


    "President Pei, time is almost up." said the middle-aged man in the captain''s uniform.


    "Let''s go." Pei Qingzhi nodded, first suppressing the doubts in his heart.


    Soon, the plane taxied onto the runway.


    In addition to Xiang Jiuming, there were also two employees who were members of the planning department. Together with the captain, deputy captain, and two flight attendants, the cabin still looked empty.


    When the plane turned into level flight, Pei Qingzhi unfastened his seat belt and asked casually: "What to drink?"


    "Thank you for the juice." Tang Xi said, pulling out the laptop under the coffee table and turning it on.


    "Check the information?" Pei Qing asked the stewardess to squeeze the juice, and sat next to her.


    Xiang Jiuming and the two employees are discussing something around a round table.


    Tang Xi opened the map, entered the address, zoomed in, and then said, "I already checked the address last night... Said it was an address, the range is really too big."


    Pei Qingzhi couldn''t help being speechless when looking at the screen displayed on the screen. It took a long time to speak: "Southern Xinjiang is close to the border, and the rain forest is widely distributed. It can be said that if a company of people is airdropped to a position in the middle of the rain forest, one month later, Very few can come out. The army is like that, let alone ordinary people."


    "So, even if the people under Jon''s hand hid things in the rain forest, they wouldn''t hide them too deep?" Tang Xi thoughtfully.


    "Yeah." Pei Qingzhi nodded and said, "If it''s hard to find, you can actually use the joint search warrant to find the anti-drug detachment for help."


    "Drug detection dog!" Tang Xi''s eyes lit up.


    "Yes." Pei Qing agreed.


    "Ah!" Tang Xi tapped on his palm and suddenly realized, "Why did I forget to have it!"


    "Who?" Pei Qingzhi didn''t understand.


    "You''ll know when you arrive." Tang Xi smiled at him.


    Two hours later, the plane landed at Nanjiang Airport.


    The employees of Pei''s branch drove two cars early to pick up the plane and greet them to the hotel.


    The book was the best five-star hotel in Nanjiang. Pei Qingzhi and Xiang Jiuming stayed in a suite, Tang Xi occupies one, and the other two employees shared one.


    The climate here is sultry, hot and humid, which is very different from the four seasons of Jiangnan City.


    The first thing Tang Xi did was to take a shower to wash off the sticky sweat on her body. I was still wiping my hair when I heard the doorbell ring.


    "Wait a minute." She put the towel over her head and opened the door.


    "I''ll call you down to eat." Pei Qingzhi outside the door was startled when he saw her.


    "Well, I''ll blow off my hair, you go first." Tang Xi said indifferently.


    "Okay." Pei Qingzhi paused and said, "The temperature difference between day and night in southern Xinjiang is big. Remember to bring your jacket when you go out in the afternoon."


    "Got it." Tang Xi nodded obediently.


    Since she was going out, of course she had done the preparatory work. Besides, she knew that she might go to the rainforest early in the morning, so she almost didn''t bring any skirts.


    Ten minutes later, dressed in a T-shirt and jeans, with a jacket in one hand and a small bag on her back, she went downstairs like a student.


    After having lunch in the hotel restaurant, Pei Qingzhi took the car key from the employee and turned around at his fingertips, and asked, "Where to go first?"


    Tang Xi got into the car with him, threw the coat on the back seat of the car, and replied: "Entrust the number one. Let''s go to the piece of ground that President Pei bought."


    "Okay." Pei Qingzhi hooked his lips slightly and started the car.


    "Ghost City-did you see that time?" Tang Xi asked.


    "I saw it only once, but some employees said before that I would hear sounds in the middle of the night, so I would go to watch it at night." Pei Qingzhi said.


    "The hope is still there." Tang Xi sighed.


    The ghost market is hard to come by, I hope I have good luck.


    "The ghost market you are talking about, literally, is a ghost market? Can people go in and buy things?" Pei Qingzhi asked curiously.


    "Of course not." Tang Xi looked at him strangely, as if he was asking an idiot question that elementary school students all know, "Ghosts are made up of Yin Qi, and people are all Yang Qi, mixed in a group of ghosts, like in the dark night. How could it be possible that a bright light is so obvious."


    "Then how do you get in?" Pei Qing asked.


    "The sunshade, shields the yang energy on my body, and makes myself look like a ghost in a short period of time -" Tang Xi smiled, "but this method can''t be used frequently. Hurt!"


    Pei Qingzhi knew that this was the meaning of refusing to follow him, and smiled and turned the subject: "Ghost market can''t always use RMB to trade, then what is it used? Mingyue?"


    "No, usually things are bartered." Tang Xi shook his head and said again, "However, now that the ghost gate is closed, there will be no good things in the ghost market."


    "Then you are so expecting?" Pei Qing was puzzled.


    "Ghost market is just a general term. In fact, it is not only ghosts that will be traded here, but also monsters and monsters." Tang Xi said, "It''s just not very common."


    "Monster... Could it be that..." Pei Qingzhi''s face changed slightly.


    "Yes, for example, the demon blood used in the surgery on both sides of the mirror is likely to come from the ghost market." Tang Xi said solemnly.


    "That really has to go and take a look." Pei Qingzhi took a deep breath.


    "On both sides of the mirror, the opponent still holds at least one hole card in his hand. It would be great if he could find a way to crack it in the ghost market." Tang Xi frowned slightly, her eyes floating in solemnity.


    Just use her face. Anyway, she can''t replicate her ability. In fact, it won''t cause much harm, but Chu Li''s face is different. This hidden danger must be resolved as soon as possible.


    During the small talk, the car drove out of the city, and the speed gradually increased.


    "It''s almost here." Pei Qingzhi said, "That piece of land is rather biased. I bought it because I wanted to build a factory, so I was far away from the city. There was a village next to it. An agreement was reached three years ago to relocate peacefully. Now Fangyuan There is no crowd for dozens of miles."


    "This place..." Tang Xi looked at the phone navigation thoughtfully.


    "Well, it''s on the same line as Nie Chenggi''s address." Pei Qingzhi said tacitly.


    "Just on the way." Tang Xi was quite happy.


    This road is a dirt road, and it''s very bumpy. Even if she doesn''t get motion sickness, she feels uncomfortable sitting on it. It would be too bad if she had to go in and out a few more times.


    "It''s just ahead." Pei Qingzhi said.


    However, having said so, it took another half an hour before stopping.


    Tang Xi pushed the door and got out of the car, first took a deep breath of unpolluted air.


    This is a vacant lot located in a mountain col. It is about two thousand flat. The ground has been basically treated and leveled, but weeds have grown again. Obviously it was done a few years ago.


    "This land, the original owner wanted to build a resort, and the construction has already started." Pei Qingzhi stood behind her and explained, "However, the construction has just started, and the ghost market happened for the first time. Of course, He didn¡¯t see it like I did. He just heard the sound of a lot of people screaming. As a result, he was so frightened that he didn¡¯t dare to come again. The plan for the resort was also stranded. After more than a year, he decided to buy the land. Sell ??it."


    "..." Tang Xi looked at him with a speechless expression.


    "What''s the matter?" Pei Qing was puzzled.


    "Don''t you know everything? I thought you were deceived." Tang Xi said in a bad mood.


    "Before signing the contract, of course, we need to understand the basic situation. The other party is also kind and has not concealed it." Pei Qingzhi couldn''t help but smile, "How can I be so deceived, not to mention the rumors about this piece of land are raging in Nanjiang City. , There are several versions upon inquiries."


    "Then why are you buying?" Tang Xi was puzzled.


    I know I have a problem and I still buy it. How okay is it to look for trouble?


    "Because it''s cheap!" Pei Qing raised her eyebrows, of course, "The other party''s price was originally low. After completing the research, I pressed the price down again. The final transaction price was equivalent to half the original price-even if I paid you one. A generous commission fee is still very profitable."


    "..." Tang Xi was speechless, before gritting her teeth for a long while, "You are not afraid that I can''t solve it!"


    "Then I''m unlucky?" Pei Qingzhi thought for a while.


    "Can I beat you?" Tang Xi felt a little itchy.


    "Actually, I bought it for another reason." Pei Qingzhi smiled again. "Although there are various rumors about this land in southern Xinjiang, one thing is consistent. There has never been an accident here. Even if the boss of the year was scared and ran away overnight, he fell on the road without seeing the car and hit a bag on his head. So I think even if it is haunted here, it is not evil."


    Tang Xi rubbed her eyebrows and smiled bitterly.


    As expected to be a top-notch businessman, he really knows how to calculate, but the point is... he is all right!


    Although the conditions for the emergence of the ghost market are harsh, it does not hurt people.


    "What should I do now?" Pei Qingzhi''s expression was innocent.


    "Stay on the side." Tang Xi gave him a blank look, "Don''t get in the way."


    "Oh." Pei Qingzhi obediently stayed next to the car, his figure seemed a little aggrieved.


    He... grieved a ghost! Tang Xi shook her head to shake off the thought. As he walked, he turned on the phone and crackled and typed a bunch of words back - complaining!


    A gust of wind blew, perhaps because in the mountains, the wind carried a hint of coolness, blowing away the sultry heat in the air.


    Tang Xi stuffed her mobile phone into her bag and raised her head, a spiritual force spreading to the surroundings centered on her body.


    Circle by circle, like a pebble thrown into the calm lake, swaying ripples.


    Pei Qingzhi in the distance looked at this scene, and suddenly felt that the scene in front of him was blurred. He subconsciously wiped his eyes and looked again, but he still felt that his vision seemed to be covered by a layer of tulle, and he couldn''t really see it.


    Tang Xi increased his spiritual power, twisted with the mountain wind, aroused a gust of wind, blowing the horse''s tail high.


    "Sure enough, it is a ghost city, and the last time it appeared is only a few days away." Xie Changan appeared beside her.


    "This place is also a good place for the yin, and it is far away from the crowds, it is not too unbelievable to be able to appear in a ghost market." Tang Xi gave a smile of satisfaction, and the anger was thrown out of the clouds, and the whole body was written "Happy". Two words, definitely authentic, "The ghost market will appear again, this trip is not wrong."


    Xie Changan stretched out his hand to feel the spiritual power in the air and nodded: "It''s about midnight three days later."


    "The night of the full moon?" Tang Xi thought for a while.


    "It''s just Mid-Autumn Festival." Xie Changan smiled.


    "Very good." Tang Xi let out a sigh, "Full Moon, when the monster likes it the most, maybe I can get what I want."


    "Alright?" Pei Qingzhi shouted.


    Hearing this, Tang Xi lifted his hand to dissipate the spiritual power in the air.


    Suddenly, a wind whirls up the fallen leaves on the ground and rushes into the sky, spreading out in the air tens of meters above the ground.


    Within sight, it was sunny again.


    Only then did Pei Qingzhi walk over, and he heard what he said just now, and asked directly: "Will you come again during the Mid-Autumn Festival?"


    "Well, you can let it go first." Tang Xi said, looking at the dense forest behind, "I''ve come here, just go in and take a look. It''s just to explore the way."


    "Wait for me." After Pei Qingzhi finished speaking, he returned to the car, opened the trunk, took out a mountaineering bag on his back, and took Tang Xi''s jacket from the back seat.


    "You are well prepared." Tang Xi laughed.


    "Be prepared." Pei Qingzhi chuckled and said again, "Don''t you go to borrow a drug detector dog?"


    "It''s not necessary." Tang Xi didn''t move, and took out a soul-cultivating bead from her bag and trembled.


    "Wow~~" A white wolf landed, first raised his head and yelled, then turned his head, a pair of emerald green eyes stared at her faintly, his mouth opened, but it was human words: "You shut me down. I remember it for a long time?"


    "Sorry, I really forgot about you." Tang Xi blinked with an apologetic expression on her face.


    In fact, if it hadn''t been for Pei Qingzhi on the plane that she could borrow the power of the anti-drug dog, she really didn''t know when she would think of the white wolf demon caught from Lumingshan.


    The resentment on the white wolf has been dissipated by her, because it was originally forcibly poured, but it is not the white wolf¡¯s sin, but it has been eroded by the resentment for a long time, and there is still some damage to itself. Although Nei said he lost his freedom, he almost digested the sequelae of the erosion of grievances.


    "This place is good." Bai Lang looked at the rain forest, a little eager to try, "Luming Mountain is a little smaller after all, and there are too many people."


    "Do you like it here?" Tang Xi raised an eyebrow.


    "Are you going to let me go?" White Wolf said vigilantly.


    "Do one thing for me, and then I will let you go. You are up to you if you are willing to live here." Tang Xi said simply.


    "You won''t pit me? Are you sure I will let me do one thing for you?" The white wolf didn''t trust it, obviously the previous "forgot" brought him a lot of pain.


    "You can make a contract." Tang Xi chuckled.


    Half of it was forgotten, and the other half...I originally wanted to grind its wildness, but who knows if I accidentally made a fake it, I really forgot.


    After this trip, you have to remember to dispose of Shirayuki, and you can''t keep it closed.


    "Trust you once... What do you want me to do?" Bai Lang said grimly.


    "Help me find something in the rain forest. It was hidden here four years ago." Tang Xi said.


    "..." The white wolf''s original movement of shaking its tail instantly stiffened.


    "What?" Tang Xi asked in confusion, "Isn''t this a simple matter?"


    "Fuck your sister!" The White Wolf roared. If he didn''t know he couldn''t beat him, he would have already gotten up with a paw. Now he dare to stay irritable, "Look clearly, I''m a wolf! Noble wolf monster! Not a dog! Find something to find a police dog!"


    "Um..." Tang Xi touched his chin, letting it jump like thunder, and then said, "You mean, even a police dog that is still intellect can do something that you can''t do... arrive?"


    "!!!" The White Wolf was exploded.


    "Puff--" Pei Qingzhi finally couldn''t hold back a laugh.


    However, this laughter was like a basin of cold water, extinguishing the white wolf''s anger, making it soberly aware that it could not beat the woman in front of it!


    It seemed that the injury that had been thrown out before was aching again.


    It''s so cruel!


    "So, can you do it? If it doesn''t work, let''s go back to the Soul Orb and stay here. I will borrow a police dog." Tang Xi looked disgusted.


    "How can my dignified White Wolf Demon be inferior to a police dog!" White Wolf said angrily.


    "Oh, please, capable Xiaobai." Tang Xi said silently on his head.


    "Don''t touch your head, I''m not a pet! Also, I''m not called Xiaobai!" Bai Lang shook her hand away, reluctantly resisting the idea of ??biting her.


    Stop and stop...A good wolf doesn''t suffer from immediate losses!


    "Then go." Tang Xi didn''t mind its attitude either.


    After all, it is a wolf demon, wild nature is untamable, and she wants to be submissive, it is better to borrow a police dog, as long as she is willing to work hard, she feels that she is still very talkative.


    "What do you want me to look for?" White Wolf said helplessly.


    Tang Xi silently took out a handkerchief wrapped in a sealed bag from his bag and smelled it.


    This is a little bit of drugs that Chu Li asked Xiao Liu to obtain from the Anti-drug Detachment. If it weren''t for the private jet used by Pei Qingzhi, it would not be so easy to bring it out.


    The white wolf can tell from the face of a wolf that there is no love in the next life-does this really use me as a dog?


    Helplessly, the dog was under the eaves and had to bow his head...Oh, no, it''s a wolf!


    "Let''s go." Tang Xi watched the white wolf run into the rain forest angrily, and there was no shadow for a moment, and he was not in a hurry.


    She and Bai Lang entered into a contract, which is a constraint on both parties, and it would be miserable to break the contract.

 Chapter 109：

    The vegetation in the rain forest is luxuriant, let alone mosquitoes, maybe you can step on a snake''s nest just by stepping on it.


    Of course, it will be a little safer on the periphery.


    Tang Xi put on the long-sleeved jacket, and when he saw that Pei Qingzhi was doing the same thing, he was obviously prepared.


    "Here." Pei Qingzhi handed her a bottle of spray.


    Tang Xi raised her eyebrows, then took it and sprayed it several times on her body. Suddenly, a cool and spicy smell filled her, making her sneezes.


    "Sorry, but this mosquito repellent works very well, because it is specially prepared for coming to southern Xinjiang." Pei Qingzhi said with a smile.


    "It smells good after being scattered." Tang Xi finished spraying and threw the bottle back to him.


    Pei Qingzhi took it, sprayed a few times on himself, and stuffed it back into his backpack.


    There was a faint cry of wolf cry from the front.


    "It seems that something has been discovered." Tang Xi lifted up.


    "This is too fast, right?" Pei Qing was a little surprised.


    Although it was judged that those people not only entered the depths of the rainforest, but they also walked for less than half an hour. If it was just this distance, it would not be undetected for four years.


    "Just look at it." Tang Xi shrugged and quickened his pace.


    It may not be that drugs have been found, but a clue must have been found. After all, it was a wolf demon, not an ordinary dog, and was as wise as a human being.


    Five minutes later, they saw the white wolf squatting under a tree waiting for them, with contempt in their eyes, as if they were despising them for being too slow.


    "What did you find?" Tang Xi just walked over and asked as if he hadn''t seen it.


    "Someone has been here." The white wolf grabbed the trunk with his claws.


    Tang Xi looked closer, but saw a mark carved with a sharp tool on the trunk.


    "This is used to indicate the direction, right?" Pei Qingzhi touched the scratches and said affirmatively, "It''s not more than three days, it''s quite new."


    Tang Xi stood in front of the tree, compared with his own height and the height of the notch with his hand, and said, "About a head taller than me, man."


    After speaking, the two looked at each other, and both saw helplessness from each other''s face.


    Who told my guardian/best friend to be a policeman!


    "Puff¡ª" the two laughed together.


    The White Wolf looked at this and then at that. He didn''t understand what was funny about a notch. It was like a unique tacit understanding between the two of them, a secret that only the two of them knew.


    There is a grievance of being excluded.


    "It''s really affected." Tang Xi sighed, "I think I was a thug who didn''t know anything about trace inspection."


    "If you watch too much, it will happen naturally. You are already smart." Pei Qing said.


    Over the past year or so, Tang Xi has followed Chu Li to the scene. Although he will not hit the ghost again and again, if the soul of the victim can be found in various homicide cases and the truth can be restored from the mouth of the dead, the detection rate is of course high. It feels like a plug-in.


    Well, it is indeed a plug-in.


    "So, just two or three days ago, someone entered the rainforest?" Tang Xi touched his chin, reducing the expression on her face.


    "If you dare to enter this kind of place, unless you are really brave, you are not alone." Pei Qingzhi said.


    "Whether it is a large number of people or a very high individual ability, it is a trouble. It can''t be an adventure holiday specially." Tang Xi frowned, "Why do I feel that I have a bad feeling?"


    "Nie Cheng gave us the address only in the past few days. Has the news leaked?" Pei Qing asked.


    Tang Xi thought for a while, took out his mobile phone and sent a message to Chu Li, asking him to find out what suspicious people around Nie Cheng had a chance to get this address.


    Nie Cheng may have a good heart, but he is a child after all, and it is not too difficult for a trained master to dictate to him.


    When the message was sent, she noticed that there was an unread text message on it, which was a reply to her previous complaint: brought it into the rainforest and threw it away.


    Tang Xi was stunned, couldn''t help but bend over with a smile.


    Pei Qingzhi also saw her mobile phone screen and couldn''t help but twitched his mouth, reconfirming that he must have offended Chu Li recently and didn''t know it.


    "Do you want to catch up and have a look?" White Wolf interrupted unbearably.


    "Can you catch up?" Tang Xi asked sternly.


    "I can tell the direction, but they walked a few days earlier. If you want to catch up, can you speed up?" White Wolf asked.


    "Shrunk the ground..." Tang Xi looked up at the woods in front of him, and said after a long silence, "I''m afraid that I will rush to the tree at such a fast speed and hit the tree in three seconds."


    "If it''s in Jiangnan City, I can transfer the helicopter." Pei Qing expressed some regrets.


    Nanjiang is not the center of Pei¡¯s focus. Although there is a branch, it is not large in scale and usually does not have such things as helicopters.


    "By the way, you said, ¡®them¡¯?" Tang Xi said suddenly.


    "There are three smells, one of them is very tightly entangled with the other smell, it should be two men and one woman." Bai Lang answered very clearly.


    "Not bad!" Tang Xi patted his head appreciatively, "You really are much easier to use than a police dog, you deserve to be a wolf demon!"


    "..." Bai Lang''s faint green eyes stared at her, distrustful.


    That sounds like complimenting it, right? But why is it so wrong?


    Human language is so complicated!


    "Apart from three people, is there anything else?" Tang Xi asked again.


    "There is a smell of...gunsmoke." White Wolf thought for a while and said.


    Although she was upset with this woman, she couldn''t beat her, and the contract was made again. It''s better to be more serious and relieved after finishing her work. This woman should... still have the spirit of contract.


    "There is a gun!" Tang Xi''s face repeated.


    China is a country where guns are banned, and it¡¯s too difficult to get guns and to transport them. If someone enters the rainforest and a little bit of it may be a tourist or explorer, those with guns are mostly dangerous. molecular.


    "Xiao Xi, do you want to notify the local police to cooperate?" Pei Qing asked.


    "Wait first." Tang Xi groaned, "I haven''t even figured out who the opponent is or where the things are. Don''t worry."


    "By the way, what you asked me to find is the same as the direction they are going." White Wolf added.


    "Chasing!" Tang Xi made a decisive decision.


    The two of them were walking swiftly in the rainforest. While still on the periphery, there was a communication signal. She had already dialed the phone and put on a Bluetooth headset so as not to interfere with the difficult path.


    "Why, the text message can''t explain clearly, or do you think the proposal of losing the rain forest is not good?" Chu Li''s smiling voice came from the headset.


    "Chu Li, the organization said that it was exhausted in one fell swoop, but it''s impossible for such a large organization to miss all of them, right? Has it been caught?" Tang Xi asked directly.


    "Of course there are those who escaped. After all, there are more than 10,000 people up and down, and they can''t be locked in prison." Chu Li was looking at the case file with his laptop on the terrace table. Hearing this, he opened a secret copy. After a pause, the police continued, ¡°The police call it''all in one net'', which means that there are thirty-eight key members. Except for me and Lu Jing...no, I and Pang Zheng are undercover, the other thirty-six The leader of the people''s organization Jon Black and his substitute Steven did not escape. Seventeen people were killed on the spot, and ten more were sentenced to death immediately. The others are currently serving sentences in five prisons. No one has reached the year of being released from prison."


    "Have any of the more important members under the backbone escaped?" Tang Xi asked.


    "As far as I know, no." Chu Li didn''t hesitate. "Those who didn''t fall into the hands of the military and police are the outermost young people. Some of them don''t even know that the organization is a professional drug dealer, and think It is the kind of ordinary gangsters looting sites. It is impossible for us to arrest tens of thousands of people. This can only be released after education, monitored by the local police, and gradually removed from surveillance after determining that there is no social harm. The leader died more in the explosion. I woke up in the ward at the time and couldn¡¯t do anything else. That month I was identifying people based on the photos of the corpse... I was the only undercover officer who came back alive. Served with photos of various corpses."


    "..." Tang Xi could almost imagine the tragic situation of Chu Li back then, and did not continue to ask very interestingly.


    Just about to hang up the phone, the person on the other side said again: "By the way, speaking of the corpse, there is indeed a person who reported death, but I did not see the corpse."


    "Who?" Tang Xi refreshed immediately.


    "His name is Bai Jian. I am an Asian. Before following Jon, I was an international mercenary." In addition to Chu Li''s voice in the headset, there was also a popping sound on the computer keyboard. I sent it to your phone. By the way, I didn¡¯t see his body because he was the backbone who took a batch of goods out to trade before the decisive battle. It¡¯s just that the group of people disappeared after entering the mountain from the border. The climate of that place It was terrible and uninhabited. After the police squatted and searched for five months, they judged that they could not come out alive, so they reported their deaths."


    "I remember that the rainforest on the border and southern Xinjiang are connected." Tang Xi said solemnly.


    "Theoretically." Chu Li sighed, "However, crossing the rainforest and crossing thousands of kilometers of death line is still an impossible task, not to mention that they didn''t bring too many supplies back then."


    "But if that Bai Jian is not dead, some things can be linked together." Tang Xi said, frowning and tightening. "But looking at it this way, the whereabouts of those things are not so optimistic. It is very likely that they are in the rain forest. Deep down, even closer to the border on the other side."


    "Do you doubt Bai Jian?" Chu Li was startled.


    "Well, there is another wave of people in the rain forest with guns." Tang Xi said simply.


    "Get out, right now!" Chu Li''s expression changed, and he said immediately, "Listen, now...Zi-Nanjiang City...ZiZ-Detachment..."


    "Ah, the entry is too deep, the signal is not good, I can''t hear it, so I will contact you later." Tang Xi hung up the phone promptly.


    On the other side, Chu Li listened to the busy tone on the phone, was stunned for a while, threw the phone angrily, and cursed, "Little bastard!"


    "Is that okay?" Pei Qingzhi looked at her dumbfounded.


    "The signal is almost broken, and I didn''t lie to him." Tang Xi replied with confidence.


    "..." Pei Qingzhi was speechless, "Is it interesting to lie to myself?"


    Tang Xi lowered her head and pressed a few times on the phone.


    Fortunately, the email was sent before the signal was disconnected.


    The photos should have been taken secretly. For some years, he looks like a capable man, about 30 years old, and he should be in his forties by now. Just a photo, you can also feel a **** breath.


    "This guy has killed more than one person." Tang Xi frowned.


    "Do you really need to call for support?" Pei Qingzhi said solemnly, "This time we may not be facing ghosts, but big living people with weapons."


    "Are living people okay?" Tang Xi raised an eyebrow and asked, "Close the door and let go of the ghost!"


    "..." Pei Qingzhi was choked and said for a while, "I remember you said that ghosts can hardly cause harm to living people."


    "I''m not an ordinary ghost beside me, besides, isn''t there a monster?" Tang Xi patted the wolf demon on the head.


    "..." The white wolf was speechless, just wanting to say don''t tease me like a pet dog?


    "Ah, that''s right." Tang Xi touched the bracelet and whispered softly, "Whenever there is danger, Peony, you throw him into the illusion."


    "Got it." Shaoyao agreed.


    Pei Qing was startled, and then laughed blankly.


    What is a joke when you close the door and let go of the ghost, the illusion is the hole card. The illusion that is equivalent to a parallel enchantment is a guarantee of safety.


    "Come here!" The white wolf moved his nose suddenly and jumped out in one direction.


    The two looked at each other and immediately followed.


    After a while, I heard a faint sound of running water.


    Sure enough, after running for a while, a clear stream appeared in front of him.


    "Here." The White Wolf stopped at a distance.


    Tang Xi walked over, only to see traces of burned objects remaining in a small area.


    Pei Qingzhi squatted down, squeezed the air with his hand, and affirmed: "There is a smell of alcohol, and life has gone too far."


    "Yeah." Tang Xi kicked the bones of a few unknown animals scattered with his toes, and sneered. "In less than a day, it''s much newer than the score. Is this circled in the rain forest, or has it come out?"


    They are now at a location about 20 kilometers deep into the rainforest, and even the mobile phone signal is not available from time to time. Ordinary people would not be so desperate to run here to have a barbecue.


    Looking up, the sun is about to set, the light in the dense forest has dimmed, and even the wind blowing over brings a hint of coolness.


    "Are you hungry?" Pei Qing asked.


    Tang Xi stretched out his hand towards him.


    Pei Qingzhi flipped through her backpack and handed her a bottle of mineral water and a bag of bread: "It''s just a moment, it''s better than compressed biscuits."


    "Well, the meat floss is not bad." Tang Xi didn''t mind just leaning on a tree for a simple dinner. The rainforest is damp and dense with snakes and ants. It is too unsafe to sit casually. She prefers to stand. And since this place was only passed by those people today, it is the safest place now.


    "It''s getting dark, should you go out first, continue chasing, or find a place to spend the night?" Pei Qingzhi asked, "I brought the tent, but there is only one. If I stay overnight, I am afraid I will be wronged."


    "I want to keep chasing." Tang Xi swallowed the food in his mouth, drank two sips of water, and said, "For me, night is advantageous. On the contrary, rest is not safe."


    "Okay." Pei Qingzhi said nothing and agreed.


    "Are you going with me?" Tang Xi hesitated.


    "Why, look down on me?" Pei Qing chuckled, "Don''t look at me from Pei''s family. My grandfather has never been used to children since I was young.


    Tang Xi looked at him up and down, and found that he was indeed very comfortable, then nodded, and curiously asked, "Have you participated in the wild survival?"


    "Summer camp, with Chu Li." Pei Qingzhi nodded.


    As he spoke, the sky was completely dark.


    The luxuriant branches and leaves obscured the sky, the moonlight could not penetrate the barrier, and the forest was so dark that you could not see your fingers.


    "Here." Bai Lang resigned and opened the way ahead.


    Fortunately, its white hair, glowing silver in the night, is better than a street lamp!


    However, on the way at night, the speed still slowed down. Of course, Tang Xi felt that even if they slowed down, they could still be faster than another wave of people.


    Suddenly, the white wolf stopped.


    "What''s the matter?" Tang Xi asked.


    "Those people have been going around in circles." The White Wolf was a little puzzled. "It''s like hiding and seeking me. Shouldn''t you find us?"


    "If they find out, they will probably choose to find a place to lie in ambush. When we come over, they will kill the matter with a single shot." Tang Xi sneered, "If we are not mistaken, those are drug dealers who can kill people without blinking." Especially in this ghost place, if people are slaughtered, a pit is dug and buried, the body will not be found for ten or eight years."


    "They are looking for something." Pei Qingzhi affirmed, "The topography of the rainforest is complicated, and the vegetation grows extremely fast. If you want to hide things here, after four years, even the people who buried it may not be able to accurately find the location of the year. No sign can remain unchanged in the rain forest for four years."


    "So, that batch of things is nearby." Tang Xi''s eyes lit up.


    "It would be great if it can be solved directly." Pei Qingzhi said, took out his mobile phone and took a look.


    At 9:10 in the evening, the signal had a pitiful pattern, and it was a bit reluctant to make a call, but WeChat should be able to send it out.


    "It''s very close, they are coming here." White Wolf suddenly said.


    "Hidden." Tang Xi pulled Pei Qingzhi and shouted "Peony".


    Pei Qingzhi only felt a cold air flowing over her body, and suddenly, her right eye saw a faint black air covering her skin.


    "It''s just illusion, don''t mind." Tang Xi said.


    Pei Qingzhi put down his hand and looked in the direction of White Wolf''s warning. After a while, he saw a group of shaking lights.


    "It''s a flashlight."


    Tang Xi was observing, a low voice came from her ears, and the slightly hot breath pierced her ears, causing her to shrink her neck, complaining: "Speak as you speak, don''t be so close to me."


    "Sorry." Pei Qingzhi smiled lightly, because he was close, and he seemed to be able to feel the vibration of his chest.


    "Come here." Tang Xi patted some inexplicably hot cheeks, calming down.


    The light of the flashlight is getting closer and closer, and you can vaguely see that, as the white wolf said, there are two men and one woman. The flashlight was held in the hand of the woman in the middle, and the two men guarded her one after the other. They were professionally trained in their actions.


    "It''s a mercenary." Pei Qingzhi whispered.


    "Sure enough," Tang Xi pursed her lips. "I suspect that the team was indeed annihilated back then, but Bai Jian went out alone. Although the military and police jointly sealed off for five months, The rainforest is so big, a person has a small goal compared to a team. What''s more, if it is me, crossing the rainforest is not impossible. Don''t underestimate anyone, he is still a top international mercenary."


    "Brother Bai, are you sure it''s this position? We''ve been looking for three days, and we don''t have enough supplies if we don''t go out." The man who fell in the end said.


    "It''s nearby." The leading man said solemnly, "The location has been leaked. If you don''t do anything, I''m afraid you will bump into a bunch of slivers next time."


    The distance was closer. With the help of the flashlight, Tang Xi confirmed that Bai Jian was in front of him.


    Compared to the person in the photo, he is a bit older, but his fierce temperament is more than inferior. It can be seen that in the past four years, he has still lived a life of licking blood.


    "How?" Pei Qing asked.


    "Su Huang." Tang Xi waved.


    "It looks very funny." Su Huang chuckled, dragging his tail and drifting towards the person.


    Normally Tang Xi didn''t allow them to frighten the living, and he would fight with ghosts in some cases. It was a rare opportunity to play with humans.


    "Someone!" The woman screamed suddenly.


    "No one, don''t be surprised..." Bai Jian was half-talking, and he was taken aback for a while.


    I saw a beautiful woman in a red dress and a red dress slowly floating in the dark dense forest.


    It was indeed "floating", her lower body almost didn''t move, and it didn''t look like she was walking normally.


    "Brother Bai, is it... there are ghosts!" The woman shrank back to Bai Fitness subconsciously.


    With a cold face, Bai Jian pulled out the gun from his back, fired the safety, and loaded the gun.


    "Brother Bai, can''t the gun hit the ghost?" the other man trembled.


    "Where are the ghosts in this world, people are pretending to be ghosts!" Bai Jian sneered, "I have killed countless people in this life. If there are ghosts, they would have come to claim their lives long ago. Can you wait until today?"


    Perhaps it was because his attitude was firm and fearless, but it also calmed the emotions of his companions and calmed down.


    The woman raised the flashlight and shone it. A beam of light hit Su Huang''s face, making the bloodless face even more pale as snow.


    "It''s too rude to show a flashlight on a person''s face." Su Huang said dissatisfiedly.


    "Bah!" Bai Jian shot without hesitation.


    "Puff¡ª" The bullet passed through Su Huang and sank into the trunk behind her, hitting the big tree swaying, and swaying a lot of leaves.


    Bai Jian was taken aback, missed? No, it''s impossible. The tree is clearly in a straight line with the woman in front of you. How could it be missed, the bullet wouldn''t turn, and it still knew to bypass people.


    "Brother Bai, your marksmanship has regressed?" But the companion added fuel to the fire and said.


    Bai Jian''s face turned black, and he pulled the trigger twice.


    "Can you be polite to a weak woman!" Su Huang was also angry.


    She is not afraid of physical guns and bullets, but she used to be a human after all, and no one likes to be hit with a gun as a target.


    "Ah!" the woman exclaimed, pointing at her and shouting, "legs, her legs!"


    The eyes of a few people moved down¡ª


    "Ghost!"


    "Shut up!" Bai Jian''s forehead blue veins violently, he berated his companion, but his eyes turned on Su Huang''s legs, and his scalp numb.


    The human body is snake-tailed, just like the legendary N¨¹wa. There are indeed a lot of people who worship N¨¹wa in southern Xinjiang. There are several N¨¹wa temples, and it will never... really not a person?


    "Oh, handsome, it''s rare to see a human being. How about staying with me for a few days?" Su Huang approached, and the cold breath blew on Bai Jian''s face, fingers running from his face to his chest.


    "Ghost! There is a ghost! Help!!" The man and woman were not as calm as Bai Jian, only to discover Su Huang''s body was slightly transparent at close range, and he immediately rushed to the depths of the rain forest, even with the threat of the muzzle. It doesn''t work anymore.


    "Stop!" Bai Jian roared, and was about to raise his gun, but his wrist was held by a cold hand.

 Chapter 110：

    "Who is pretending to be a ghost? Get out!" Bai Jian roared.


    "Uncle, your voice is trembling. I thought you were really not afraid?" Su Huang leaned over, almost touching his face, his red lips closed together, and his voice was like a snake''s letter.


    Bai Jian took a deep breath to calm himself down.


    The grasped wrist was cold and bitter, with obvious tactility, it was definitely not a holographic projection technology. But I couldn''t feel breathing at all when I got so close, and the body temperature really didn''t look like a living person. The most important thing is the slightly transparent body and that...tail!


    Has Nuwa manifested?


    Su Huang blinked. Except Tang Xi, she had never seen such a bold human being. When the tail moved, like a real snake, it entangled his body and gradually tightened.


    The squeezing sensation from the bones made Bai Jian awake, and a sharp look flashed under his eyes.


    Regardless of whether it is a ghost or a god, if he wants to live, then... meet the gods and kill the gods!


    "Boom!" The bullets all fell on Su Huang.


    "Ha..." Bai Jian panted, sweating profusely.


    Are you dead?


    "Uncle, you are too rude." A coquettish voice sounded from behind.


    Bai Jian looked back abruptly, but saw the female ghost in red clinging to the branch of a big tree with her tail, hanging upside down, her long black hair hanging down, floating in the air like a life.


    "Ah~~~~" Bai Jian screamed and squeezed the trigger twice, and found that the bullet in the gun had been empty. He raised his hand without hesitation, used the **** as a weapon, and hit Su Huang''s head.


    "Hey, hey, why don''t you follow the script at all!" Su Huang was furious and pulled the man out with a tail.


    "Boom!" Bai Jian''s body was swept out vigorously, and his back hit the tree trunk hard, almost spitting out a mouthful of blood.


    "You are still not a human being! Shouldn''t you scream and run away or begging for mercy when you see a ghost?" Su Huang picked him up again, pressing his long nails against his throat.


    "What I want to do, even if it''s a ghost--" Bai Jian wiped the blood from the knock on his forehead, and tore open the skirt of his chest.


    "Ah!" Su Huang shook the person away and quickly backed away.


    A faint blue smoke rose from the hand used to hold Bai Jian, as if it had been burned.


    "Cough cough cough..." Bai Jian staggered, clutching his throat and coughing fiercely.


    On his chest is a Maitreya Buddha jade pendant dressed in red thread.


    "Huh? Even if you have done all the bad things, you dare to ask God and Buddha for blessing?" Tang Xi turned out from behind the tree and sneered.


    "Xiao Xi! Teach him!" Su Huang lay aggrieved on her shoulder.


    Tang Xi took her hand, her spiritual power turned, and instantly the scorched black hand returned to white as jade.


    "...People?" Bai Jian looked at her suspiciously, only to heaved a sigh of relief when she found that she had a faint shadow.


    The pendant on his neck is an ancient jade that he bought from the antique market when he was young. He kept wearing it when he liked it. It was originally regarded as an accessory. In case of need, it can be realized. I placed my hopes on the Jade Buddha, but I didn''t expect this thing to really hurt the ghost.


    "Xiao Xi, what is that?" Su Huang asked curiously.


    She is a ghost, and after signing a contract with a celestial master, ordinary evil things can no longer hurt her, and the power of that jade Buddha is too much.


    "Which eminent monk used to open something?" Tang Xi shrugged, "The Jade Buddha itself is not a long year, it is not a very expensive thing, it has the power to exorcise ghosts, and is a master of enlightenment with profound Dharma. "


    "Who are you?" Bai Jian said, slowly putting his hands behind his back.


    "I advise you not to move." Tang Xi shook his hand, and flew past his face with a spiritual knife.


    Bai Jian''s movements suddenly froze.


    "I won''t give you time to change the magazine." Tang Xi smiled.


    Seeing Bai Jian''s reaction just now, she had never thought of letting Su Huang solve it. Even if it is a ghost, but a ghost kills a living person, Su Huang has to be causal. If you run out of bullets, your goal will be achieved.


    "Who are you?" Bai Jian calmed down and looked at her suspiciously.


    Too young, is there an adult? And he has been incognito for four years. Shouldn''t he provoke such a young woman, is it the child of an enemy?


    "Ah~~~" Deep in the gloomy rainforest, a scream was heard from afar.


    "That''s the reaction of normal people!" Su Huang muttered.


    Tang Xi frowned, touched the bracelet, and whispered in a low voice, "Shaoyao, don''t play with people to death, I want to live."


    "People who can do this kind of business will never be scared to death." Shaoyao let out a burst of laughter.


    Bai Jian turned his head and looked around and didn''t see where the laughter was coming from. After the flashlight was off, the surrounding shadows were fascinating, giving him the illusion of being stared at by countless invisible eyes, and the hairs all over his body stood up.


    "Bai Jian?" Tang Xi confirmed again.


    "Do you know me?" Bai Jian was startled.


    "Chu Li." Tang Xi said.


    "Who?" There was a daze on Bai Jian''s face.


    Tang Xi remembered that she didn''t seem to know what name Chu Li used when she was undercover, so she took out her mobile phone and showed him a picture taken by Pei Qingzhi during the Chinese New Year last year.


    "It''s... that traitor!" Bai Jian''s face was suddenly distorted, and he said viciously, "What is your relationship with him?"


    "It''s easy to get acquainted." Tang Xi nodded, received her mobile phone, and smiled, "Bai Jian, I am guilty of deliberate homicide, drug trafficking... I arrest you, what other crimes can I trouble you to return to the police station slowly? said."


    "Are you a policeman?" Bai Jian said in surprise.


    "It''s¡ªbe lenient and strict with resistance." Tang Xi smiled, "Do you want to surrender? If you can say something useful, maybe you won''t be sentenced to death."


    Bai Jian sneered, and rushed up after throwing the bulletless gun.


    He can''t beat ghosts, but he has never been vague in dealing with people, not to mention that his opponent is just a teenage girl. Throwing knives, once they are close, are more difficult to use than firearms.


    "I knew I had to fight first." Tang Xi sneered.


    In an instant, the two had already passed more than a dozen strokes.


    Bai Jian couldn''t help but secretly startled, and secretly doubted himself, could it be that four years of dormancy made his skills regress so much? Why can''t even a little girl be cleaned up?


    For Tang Xi, this was almost the most enjoyable fight in her two lifetimes. The last such a strong opponent was Chu Li, but Chu Li wouldn¡¯t be true to her, and they always lost a bit of murderous aura. .


    Normally, although the Heavenly Master is not powerless, no one has practiced his physical skills like her, especially this year, there is a top-level sparring training, and the actual combat level has improved. If it were changed to a year ago, her body might not have beaten Bai Jian.


    "The little girl is good." There was a hint of appreciation and regret in Bai Jian''s eyes.


    If you met such a good seedling back then, you would have to take it back with you, but unfortunately now you can''t protect yourself, and you can only destroy it if you don''t get it.


    "Uncle, you are not so good." Tang Xi said.


    "Huh?" Bai Jian was taken aback, and then he felt a cold on his legs, as if he was entangled in something, and his whole body''s movements instantly revealed great flaws.


    "Haha." Tang Xi raised her lips, jumped up, and hit his chest with her knees.


    "Uh..." Bai Jian snorted and swallowed abruptly. With the sound of wind, his fist hit her temple fiercely.


    However, the cold touch wrapped around his wrist again.


    When he looked away, he was shocked to find that the woman''s long hair was wrapped around his hands.


    "Uncle, you can''t like the new and dislike the old so much. Besides, our Xiaoxi is still young." Su Huang''s lazy voice sounded from his ears.


    Bai Jian only felt his hair terrifying, and without thinking, he picked up the Jade Buddha hanging on his chest and put it on his right wrist.


    "Chih-" The hair was burnt.


    "Where are you looking." Tang Xi wouldn''t have missed such a good opportunity, and his elbow hit his chest again.


    Being beaten repeatedly at the same position, Bai Jian couldn''t help but vomit a mouthful of blood despite his strong physical fitness, his eyes turned black.


    "I am a celestial master who controls ghosts, are you fighting with me?" Tang Xi sneered.


    I didn''t release a group of ghosts to fight you, I already have a competitive spirit!


    That''s because it''s not easy to find such a useful sparring partner, so just keep it for practice.


    Of course, she just wanted to find a sandbag to practice her hand, but she didn''t expect to be hit a few times. It will hurt.


    With Su Huang interfering nearby, Bai Jian''s fight was extremely depressed.


    "Get up." Tang Xi said.


    Bai Jian lay on the ground and gasped, as if he hadn''t heard.


    What are you doing? Will you continue to be beaten?


    He knew in his heart that if he were to be one-on-one, he and this girl would have nothing to do with each other, but the woman''s physical strength was a little worse, and he would win if it dragged on for a long time. But this insidious and cunning woman would never compete with him!


    "Help~~~" The screams got closer and closer, but the two who ran away were chased by Shaoyao and chased around in a circle and were driven back.


    The bush shuddered, and a man and a woman rushed over to the ground. It smelled like a mandarin duck in trouble.


    "Boss Bai, help! There really is a ghost!!!" The woman''s face was blue and purple, her nose and tears were running wild.


    "Ghost... are you talking about me?" Su Huang hung upside down on top of Bai Jian, lowering his head.


    "Ah~~~~~" The woman was startled by the ghost that appeared up close, her eyes turned white, and she fell down like mud.


    "Hey, hello!" The remaining man was panicked. However, there was Su Huang in front and peony in the back. The two companions were lying on the ground for life or death. Although he barely stood, his legs trembled. After a while, there was a tremor. The foul smell permeated.


    "Fuck!" Tang Xi jumped back abruptly, pinched his nose, and said angrily, "Su Huang! Peony!"


    "Uh..." Su Huang muttered with a look of embarrassment, "How did I know that I was so scared that I actually urinated."


    Peony slipped back into the bracelet without saying a word.


    "Xiao Xi, I called the police, and the anti-drug detachment will be there soon." Pei Qingzhi walked out.


    "How did you report it?" Tang Xi was startled.


    The anti-drug detachment is not 110. A random call will send a large group of people to the depths of the rainforest. If there are fewer people, it won''t work.


    "Use this." Pei Qingzhi shook the phone.


    On the screen is a photo. Although the night vision camera took a blurry shot, the sense of the lens was extremely accurate. Only half of Tang Xi''s back was left, but Bai Jian''s face was taken clearly.


    "Bai Jian''s information, the anti-drug team must have a record. A felon who originally thought died suddenly appeared, and the Qin team also attaches great importance to it." Pei Qingzhi explained, "I sent the location, and it will be there in at least two hours. "


    "It''s okay." Tang Xi nodded, and took out his mobile phone. He took a few photos of the three unlucky ghosts from various angles, and the flash was seen in the dark.


    "What are you doing?" Bai Jian said angrily.


    "Trophy, collection." Tang Xi raised her eyebrows, then changed his hands and picked the best shot and sent it to Chu Li. Quan said he was safe.


    "..." Bai Jian only felt that his teeth were itchy. If it wasn''t for several bones in his whole body, there was a ghost staring at him next to him. Even if he used a bite, he wanted to rush to kill the woman!


    "Ah, that''s right." Tang Xi bent forward and pulled off the Jade Buddha from his neck, smiling and said, "This is just a lottery."


    Bai Jian let out a cold snort and closed his eyes out of sight.


    Tang Xi pulled out a pair of handcuffs and handcuffed his hands behind his back. Pei Qingzhi also seized the guns, bullets and cold weapons from the three of them.


    "It''s all exhibits here." Tang Xi took a plastic bag and told him to stuff the fragmented weapons in and throw them aside.


    "Are we waiting for the Qin team here or..." Pei Qing asked.


    "I don''t want to wait here for two hours, it''s stinking." Tang Xi rolled his eyes, and dropped a bag of weapons under the tree, and ordered: "Su Huang, you watch here, and wait for the Qin team to come. . I''ll find that batch of goods."


    Since Bai Jian appeared here, what was hidden here was the batch of goods that didn''t run away.


    Thinking about it, she couldn''t help asking again: "Why are you here to fetch things at this time?"


    Bai Jian ignored her like a dead person.


    "Okay, your bones are hard." Tang Xi smiled without anger and turned to say, "You say! If there is one word missing, let the female ghost sister get close to you again!"


    "No, no, I said I said!" The scared man shook his head in horror, and said quickly, "But I don''t know much, it''s Boss Bai! The boss said that the location of that batch of goods may be exposed, and he must start immediately. Come out and transfer, so here we come!"


    "Exposed?" Tang Xi was startled, and shouted, "How did you expose?"


    "Then... I don''t know!" The man said with a bitter face, "I just acted as soon as I was ordered, what Boss Bai said, let''s just do it. If you ask too much, he will kill him!"


    "So, I still want you to speak." Tang Xi looked at Bai Jian up and down, as if he was evaluating where to start, and sighed regretfully after a long while, "Forget it, I don''t want to torture a confession or something. Good at it, let the anti-drug detachment try it first."


    "This kind of desperado, I''m afraid I won''t explain it." Pei Qing said.


    "The form always needs to go." Tang Xi said indifferently, "If I really can''t ask, I will apply for the use of Soul Search - I can''t just hand it over to an idiot now. Let the anti-drug detachment review it first, maybe they have it. A more professional approach."


    "Alright." Pei Qingzhi agreed.


    People like Bai Jian would definitely be sentenced to death. If he really didn''t want to say anything, he would approve the method of searching for souls. At the worst, people from PEI would stand it up first.


    Leaving Su Huang, Tang Xi greeted the white wolf to continue to lead the way.


    "I think it shouldn''t be very far." Pei Qingzhi smiled, "Although Bai Jian can''t find the location of the year at once, it won''t be too error-free. Since he goes around in this range, things must be nearby."


    "Yeah." Tang Xi nodded, raised his hand, and threw the Jade Buddha over.


    "What?" Pei Qing was startled.


    "Here you are, this thing is really good." Tang Xi said, "The master who consecrated the Jade Buddha back then must be an eminent monk who really has the Dharma, who can drive away ghosts and evil spirits. If you can''t even touch Su Huang, it will be enough to deal with most ghosts. "


    "I don''t hit ghosts often." Pei Qingzhi smiled helplessly, "You keep it for yourself, maybe it''s useful when you collect ghosts."


    "I don''t want it!" Tang Xi looked disgusted, "things that a stinky man wore next to his body...Forget it, you take it back and remember to disinfect it before using it."


    "Disinfection..." Pei Qing asked a black thread, "Are you sure that soaking this thing in disinfectant water will not destroy the Dharma on it?"


    "Of course not." Tang Xi glanced at him speechlessly, "unless you pollute it with extremely yin filth."


    "Extremely yin foul?" Pei Qing was at a loss.


    "For example, a woman''s blood for those few days a month." Tang Xi replied.


    "..." Pei Qingzhi''s face stiffened.


    "Cough cough." Tang Xi touched her nose, turning her head with some guilty conscience.


    "Then...I''ll put it away first." Pei Qingzhi put the Jade Buddha into the bag with some embarrassment.


    "Humans are really troublesome." The white wolf muttered as he walked in front.


    They are monsters, as long as two people look at each other, they will be together generously. How can they be so hypocritical as a human being!


    "What are you talking about? Work hard!" Tang Xi shouted.


    The white wolf said with no anger: "I have a name, and my name is Cang Lei."


    "Unpleasant." Tang Xi said.


    "Where is it? I''ve been thinking about it for many years!" White Wolf said angrily.


    "Second school too." Tang Xi said solemnly, "You are the name you came up with after reading many ancient novels. It has been outdated these years."


    "..." The white wolf didn''t want to pay attention to her, and dashed into the deep forest.


    "You are not afraid to really run it off." Pei Qing laughed.


    "No." Tang Xi was very calm, "You see it is a wolf, but don''t forget that he is a demon. In terms of age, there are many grandpas who are our grandpa. I really think it is stupid or stupid."


    Pei Qing became dumb.


    "However, you are brave enough to not be afraid of it?" Tang Xi was curious.


    It''s a ghost, a gun, and a vicious drug dealer. Why hasn''t this man changed his face from start to finish? Are you really a business man? This courage is simply unscientific!


    "If you are afraid of this, I won''t follow you into the rain forest from the beginning." Pei Qingzhi looked at her strangely.


    "That seems to be the same." Tang Xi was depressed.


    "Actually... I''m not afraid of seeing too much." Pei Qingzhi smiled, as if chatting, casually said, "I was kidnapped when I was a child, I met these desperadoes, but later I didn''t feel much about it."


    "Kidnapping?" Tang Xi said in surprise.


    "Isn''t it normal for people like us?" Pei Qing said, "My parents passed away early. At that time, Pei''s was in a storm, and my grandfather was busy reorganizing the company, so he didn''t care about me. The driver kidnapped me."


    Tang Xi sighed: "The children of rich people are not happy."


    "Later, I grew up with Chu Li..." Pei Qingzhi glanced at her, and turned the subject calmly, "I will encounter poisoning when I go out for a meal, buy something and meet a robbery. Anyway, it''s never a good thing. , That¡¯s the case if you see too much."


    "..." Tang Xi was speechless.


    "So it''s really not your fault." Pei Qingzhi patted her on the shoulder and said seriously, "He is an incident and his physique still affects you. It is definitely not your problem."


    "..." Tang Xi couldn''t laugh or cry.


    "Wow~~" Not far away came the roar of the white wolf.


    "It seems to have discovered." Tang Xi silently skipped.


    The two quickened their pace and saw the white wolf plucking the soil under a tree with its paws shortly after they walked.


    "Is here?" Tang Xi ran over.


    "Here, here, and here." The white wolf circled a few trees and pointed her a few points.


    "I''m coming." Pei Qingzhi put the backpack under the tree and took out a small foldable shovel to open it and assemble it.


    "Be careful, don''t break it, take it back as an exhibit." Tang Xi exhorted.


    "I know." Pei Qingzhi simply squatted down, like planting flowers, shoveling away the floating soil little by little.


    "These trees are quite distinctive." Tang Xi walked around and was surprised.


    Although there are many parasitic plants in the rain forest, there are no vines anywhere else so tightly that they almost entangle the tree trunks.


    "This should be the seed that Bai Jian deliberately planted after he buried something four years ago." Pei Qingzhi said without looking up. "It''s just that he hasn''t seen what the seed looks like after it has sprouted and grown, so he will go around looking for it. ."


    "That''s also a talent, but it''s a pity that I don''t look back when I go the wrong way." Tang Xi sighed.


    At this moment, the phone shook slightly.


    Although the signal is weak in the rain forest, WeChat still can barely send.


    Tang Xi glanced, and immediately chose to ignore it.


    "Are you scolded?" Pei Qing felt clear.


    "He had forgotten when I got back." Tang Xi disapproved.


    Pei Qingzhi shook his head and continued to work.


    After half an hour, the shovel finally touched a touch that was different from that of mud.


    "Dug it?" Tang Xi leaned in immediately.


    Pei Qingzhi put down the shovel, pushed aside the floating soil with his hands, and carefully picked out a tarp-wrapped bag.


    "I''ll open it." Tang Xi solemnly unwrapped the layers of hermetically sealed packages, which really contained a small packet of white powder.


    "Isn''t this pack worth ten catties?" Pei Qing asked.


    "Forget it, let the people from the Anti-drug Detachment dig for the rest." Tang Xi took a deep breath, took out his ID and the joint investigation order from the bag, placed it next to the dug out drug, and made a "click". The photos were sent to the mailbox of the Anti-drug Detachment together with the location.


    "It''s almost time." Pei Qingzhi checked the time on the phone.


    The people in the anti-drug detachment should also find Bai Jian, because there is a position, there is no need to find them all the way like them, it takes less than half an hour.


    "It''s good to be able to complete half of the task on the first day in southern Xinjiang." Tang Xi stood up straight and stretched.


    "I will go back to the city for a good rest in a while, and I will take you to Nanjiang the day after tomorrow?" Pei Qing said.


    "I heard that jade is coming out of southern Xinjiang." Tang Xi said.


    "Indeed." Pei Qingzhi nodded, "But gambling on rocks is nothing more than playing, it''s no different from gambling."


    "Then go have fun, and bring some gifts to friends by the way." Tang Xi said.


    "That... can I go now?" White Wolf couldn''t help but interject.


    "Are you really not thinking about messing with me?" Tang Xi asked.


    "No!" White Wolf firmly refused.


    The character is too bad, it is afraid of being angry to death!


    "Okay." Tang Xi was a little regretful, but the things in the world are not what he likes, so he has to stay.


    "Goodbye...no, never see again!" As soon as the contract was completed, the White Wolf dropped a word and instantly rushed into the woods and disappeared.


    "Am I so scary?" Tang Xi touched her face.


    "It''s because it doesn''t have eyesight, it''s not your problem." Pei Qingzhi replied.

 Chapter 111：

    Office of Nanjiang Anti-drug Brigade.


    Qin Guanzhi, the captain of the Nanjiang Anti-drug Brigade, is thirty-eight years old this year. He has made many great achievements. He is known as the nemesis of drug dealers. Four years ago, he was the commander-in-chief of fighting against foreign drug trafficking organizations. Because of that battle, his cheekbones were rubbed by stray bullets. Injury, a scar more than three inches long was left on his face, which made the originally majestic face even more fierce and could stop the child from crying at night.


    However, now the majestic Qin team looked at the opposing two with their heads as big as a fight.


    A well-known young entrepreneur, a minor who is known as a police consultant.


    Hehe, young, adult, young!


    Although he and Chu Li had a relationship with Chu Li because of the case four years ago, and admired the undercover who overthrew the organization in one fell swoop, he also wanted to call and curse.


    Well, the police officer''s card is true, and the joint search warrant is also true.


    The key is that people are caught and the drugs are found. The anti-drug brigade is here to take over the aftermath work!


    If this is aside from others, it is really impossible to justify.


    However, in the face of such a wicked person who can shoot at any time, let an underage girl participate and still stand on the front line, is it really okay?


    "Is there any problem with Team Qin?" Tang Xi tilted his head and asked innocently.


    Qin Guanzhi glanced at her with a depressed face, and finally signed the joint investigation order.


    He had seen the injuries of prisoners, two of them were frightened to madness for unknown reasons, but the injuries of Bai Fitness were beaten by bare hands! This is a notorious ex-international mercenary. No matter how bad his character is, his skills are solid. Could it be that this little girl was practicing martial arts after she was born?


    And Bai Jian''s gun was empty. Where did you fight? Is there anyone who can hide bullets at close range!


    "Little girl, that''s amazing." Qin Guanzhi said tentatively.


    "Thank you, I think so too." Tang Xi said seriously.


    "..." Qin Guanzhi was choked, okay to praise himself like that?


    Pei Qingzhi on one side couldn''t help turning his head and let out a sullen laugh.


    "Team Qin, Bai Jian is ready for interrogation." A police officer reported at the door of the office.


    "I know, I''ll come right away." Qin Guanzhi stood up and said, "Xiao Tang, come with me, as for Mr. Pei..."


    "I''ll go back to the hotel first." Pei Qing expressed his understanding.


    "Be careful yourself." Tang Xi waved.


    "Xiao Tang, you entered the police station so early, is your family rest assured?" Qin Guanzhi asked as he walked.


    "Ah, I have no other family members. The only one is the one who signed the investigation order." Tang Xi shrugged.


    "Chu Li is you...brother?" Qin Guan paused for a moment before saying.


    "Uncle." Tang Xi thought about the relationship column in the household registration book and corrected.


    Qin Guanzhi twitched the corners of his mouth, a little unspeakable.


    Well, it''s really like a family.


    At the door of the interrogation room, a police officer handed over a folder and whispered: "Team Qin, the other two prisoners are still in abnormal mental conditions, but the possibility of pretending to be crazy and stupid is not ruled out..."


    "It''s not a pretense, it''s better to send it to a mental hospital as soon as possible." Tang Xi coughed dryly, "This kind of closure of consciousness caused by a temporary shock, if treated as soon as possible, the possibility of recovery is very high. NS."


    "How do you know it wasn''t pretending?" The police officer was very dissatisfied, and his eyes were picky when he saw her.


    "I was scared, of course I know." Tang Xi said lightly.


    Qin Guanzhi''s expression was a little weird, and he repeated it after a while: "Scared?"


    Tang Xi looked up and smiled at him.


    Qin Guanzhi thought for a while, and said: "Send to the doctor, give a confession to try this first."


    "Yes." The police officer agreed, looking at Tang Xi as if he wanted to say something before leaving, but he didn''t say anything.


    Qin Guanzhi pushed open the door of the interrogation room and walked in.


    Bai Jian''s hands were handcuffed to the armrest of the chair, and the exposed skin on his body showed that the wounds had been bandaged.


    Seeing them coming in, his gaze passed Qin Guanzhi directly, staring at Tang Xi fiercely.


    "What to look at, the subordinates are defeated, and after a few more glances, you still can''t beat me." Tang Xi sneered.


    "Insidious and despicable, do you have another fight?" Bai Jian sneered.


    He has always been extremely confident in his skill, and he was defeated in the hands of a little girl in such a way.


    "First, I am a woman, I admit that I didn''t plant it. Second..." Tang Xi glanced at him and said slowly, "Incompetent people make excuses for their failures. If they lose, they lose, and they become kings. You are a mercenary who don¡¯t understand the truth of defeat?"


    Bai Jian was stunned for a moment and was silent.


    However, the police officers who were watching through the glass outside the interrogation room heard Tang Xi''s words, and they all held back a smile.


    This little girl is cruel, and her mouth is poisonous enough!


    "Okay, let''s get to the topic." Qin Guanzhi knocked on the table and asked: "Four years ago, the team that entered the rain forest, besides the three of you, is there any other living person?"


    "Yes." Bai Jian raised his eyebrows and replied, "All are alive, but we broke up afterwards. We haven''t contacted since. I don''t know where and what they are doing now."


    Qin Guanzhi frowned and said, "Then what about you? Where have you been in these four years?"


    "It''s in Nanjiang City. Didn''t it mean that it¡¯s dark under the lights?" Bai Jian sneered, "For four years, I was just in front of the Qin team. It¡¯s a pity that you are very busy and have no time to spare. A little stare gave me this nameless boy."


    "How many drugs did you hide back then?" Qin Guanzhi continued to ask.


    "Let me think about it..." Bai Jian made a look of thinking carefully, and said after a while, "I remember at least a thousand kilograms, right? But for too long, I buried things in various places in the rainforest. Now I can¡¯t find it by myself. Have you found a point? Then keep working hard, there are dozens more."


    Qin Guanzhi''s face was black, and he almost squeezed the pen.


    "This...you can''t believe a word, right?"


    "Nonsense, nonsense!"


    "Relying on the police cannot torture a confession."


    "Oh, Bai Jian was a good at torture against our undercover police."


    "No way, I really want to beat him!"


    "Stop, you are the police!"


    Outside the interrogation room, there was a lot of discussion and indignation.


    Qin Guanzhi frowned.


    It has been known for a long time that desperadoes like Bai Jian cannot honestly cooperate with the interrogation, but such nonsense is more troublesome than keeping silent.


    It is true that the police cannot torture. However, methods such as fatigue interrogation are basically useless against Bai Jian.


    This man, the real murderer does not blink, and he also has a steel-like will.


    Ironically, that kind of heroic willpower appears on the frenzied villain.


    "Bai Jian." Tang Xi suddenly said.


    "Huh?" Bai Jian looked over lazily, met her eyes, and couldn''t help but shocked all over.


    Those eyes were so dark as if they were bottomless black holes, and anything would be sucked in until they reached the top.


    Suddenly, he seemed to be in the rainforest four years ago.


    The companions fell one by one.


    Venomous snakes, insects and ants, miasma, lack of water, food, no medicine.


    Desperate.


    It happened that another heavy rain drenched them from head to toe. There was almost no second healthy person in the team. The wound was inflamed and the high fever did not go away. Some people would rather lie down and wait for death than continue to go deep, let him say Nothing works.


    Finally, the first man raised his gun and punched his temple.


    He still remembered the burning sensation of blood and brain splatter splashing on his face because of the distance too close.


    "Ah~~~~~~~"


    Qin Guanzhi shook his hand and almost threw the pen out.


    What did Bai Jian see?


    Tang Xi called out Bai Jian''s name, and then Bai Jian, who was carelessly hanging around during the interrogation, spent a while at first, then showed a distorted look on his face, and finally yelled?


    "Ah~~~~~" Bai Jian''s hands were handcuffed to the chair, and he made a "clanging" sound as he struggled, which made people horrified whether the steel armrest would be torn off by him.


    "Quiet!" Two police officers rushed in, pressing him on the left and the other forcibly.


    "What''s wrong?" Qin Guan looked at Tang Xi suspiciously.


    "Probably it was defeated by me, and there is a psychological shadow?" Tang Xi guessed.


    "..." Qin Guan stopped speechless.


    However, right under his nose, he really didn''t notice what Tang Xi had done. He just shouted and stared at Bai Jian for a while.


    Would this make Bai Jian go crazy and kill people with his eyes?


    Thinking about it, he couldn''t help but stared at Bai Jian with a serious expression.


    Is it pretending to avoid interrogation?


    Tang Xi lowered her head slightly and touched the bracelet.


    The illusion of Peony is really easy to use, but the effect is so good that Bai Jian, who looks fearless on the surface, has a lot of shadows in his heart.


    As long as there is something to be afraid of, be sure to be scared.


    Illusion does not scare people to death, people are frightened to death by their own imagination, and peony only evokes the deepest fear in their hearts.


    "It seems that I can''t continue to ask today." Qin Guanzhi sighed.


    Regardless of whether it is true or pretending, Bai Jian''s current mental state cannot continue to be interrogated, and he may have to ask a doctor to evaluate it-damn humanitarian!


    Tang Xi nodded, followed him out, and said, "Qin team has private grievances against Bai Jian?"


    Qin Guanzhi was startled, nodded, and said calmly: "I have a friend who was also an undercover agent in the same period of the police academy. After his identity was revealed, he died in Bai Jian''s hands. After being tortured and wounded, he was shot through. Stomach."


    Tang Xi couldn''t help frowning.


    Punching the stomach will not kill you at once. When the stomach acid overflows and burns the internal organs, this process will take at least ten minutes to die. This is a very painful way to die.


    "Bai Jian enjoys torture. This person has no human nature at all." Qin Guanzhi said.


    "Team Qin, look, why don''t you let me come to the trial." Tang Xi said with a serious face, "Look, the police prohibits torture to extract confessions, but does not prohibit mental attacks?"


    "Are you sure you won''t drive people crazy?" Qin Guanzhi looked at her.


    Although he didn''t know how Tang Xi did it, the three prisoners, two were crazy, and the other one started to go crazy. He didn''t believe that she really didn''t do anything.


    "Um..." Tang Xi touched her chin, thinking.


    "You are really thinking!" Qin Guan stopped being irritable.


    "Team Qin." A police officer hurriedly walked over, glanced at Tang Xi, and stopped talking.


    "Say!" Qin Guanzhi didn''t have a good air.


    "Yes." The policeman wiped his sweat and quickly said, "The batch of drugs has been counted out. The total amount is more than 30 kilograms. Counting the loss and loss, it is still less than one-third of the distance we estimated. One or so."


    "Have you searched all over that place?" Qin Guanzhi asked.


    "Drug detection dogs have searched all over a radius of ten miles, and are currently looking around, but after too long, I am afraid that it is not easy to find a specific location." The police officer was embarrassed.


    "Do your best." Qin Guanzhi sighed.


    It was originally an unsettled case four years ago. Now that the main criminal has been caught and most of the drugs seized is already a surprise. Fortunately, it is a rainforest inaccessible to people. Even if the remaining drugs cannot be found, they will not fall into other countries. In the hands of the lawbreakers, it is also a great fortune in misfortune.


    "Yes."


    "Xiao Tang, how long will you stay in Southern Xinjiang?" Qin Guanzhi asked again.


    "After the Mid-Autumn Festival, I have another thing to deal with here." Tang Xi said, "If the Qin team needs it, please call me at any time."


    "Good." Qin Guanzhi replied casually.


    In his opinion, even if there is a problem, in any case he will never involve a minor girl in such a dangerous thing.


    Sure enough, I should call and scold Chu Li when I look back!


    "Snee!"


    Chu Li, who was browsing the news on his laptop, couldn''t help but sneezed.


    The weather in Jiangnan City was not so good this long holiday. The rain was long and there was no sunshine.


    The phone on the table was quiet, without any movement.


    Chu Li couldn''t help itching his teeth with hatred.


    soy Mujer! Since I posted a picture of a gangster with a swollen nose, there has been no news, and I don''t know where the wild has gone.


    I''m not worried about her!


    Suddenly, he moved in his heart and looked back at the direction of the terrace.


    Across the glass door, Xie Yan, who had just climbed onto the terrace, looked dumbfounded.


    So she is a ghost, and she doesn''t make a sound. Why is she discovered by a human every time?


    "Come in." Chu Li rubbed his temples and closed the computer casually.


    Xie Yan passed through the glass door without hindrance. Although it was raining outside, there was no trace of water in the place she passed and her body was clean.


    "Need spiritual power?" Chu Li hesitated, unbuttoning his cuff, and raising his left wrist.


    "Yeah." Xie Yan nodded again and again, holding the Lingbei hanging from his hand, and took a few deep breaths. The original illusory body gradually solidified, more like a human.


    "Are you okay?" Chu Li worried.


    Although Zhuang Shijie didn''t have any evil spirits on his body, Zhuang Shijie would enter and leave the police station every day, and Xie Yan, who was monitoring him, would inevitably enter the places where the evil spirits were heavy, which was a great threat to the soul.


    "It''s okay!" Xie Yan''s expression was very happy, her face was intoxicated, "Although the evil spirit will weaken my soul and it will be a little painful, but I have a contract with Miss Tang, and it will not be destroyed instantly, as long as I get spiritual power in time It''s okay to add it. Miss Tang''s spiritual power is too pure, and my soul will become stronger and stronger if it continues to cycle."


    "It''s fine if you feel good, if... you can only monitor his home." Chu Li exhorted.


    "I''m fine, really!" Xie Yan said immediately.


    "That''s good." Chu Li breathed a sigh of relief and touched Lingbei again. The spiritual power here should be able to support Tang Xi''s return, anyway, he is on vacation due to injury now, is not present, does not provoke any strange things, and temporarily does not need a shield.


    Had it not been for Xie Yan, he would have also handed Ling Bei to Pei Qingzhi for self-defense.


    "Team Chu, I''m here this time because Zhuang Shijie asked him for annual leave and said he was going back to his hometown, so why don''t I follow?" Xie Yan asked.


    "Hometown?" Chu Li immediately turned on the computer and logged in to the police system to inquire.


    For positions like Zhuang Shijie, some surface information is directly announced, even ordinary people can inquire at any time.


    "From Min County?" Chu Li was startled, isn''t it under Nanjiang City? Less than two hundred kilometers from the city. After thinking about it, he asked, "When will we leave?"


    "Tonight''s plane should go to Nanjiang City first, and then transfer to the bus." Xie Yan replied immediately.


    "The plane at night?" Chu Li immediately noticed the strangeness.


    The terrain of southern Xinjiang is complex and there are many mountainous areas, which are prone to accidents. Passenger buses generally do not operate at night. If you return home to visit relatives, you should choose the morning plane to get home on the same day. Considering that the plane is prone to delays, the afternoon flights are not very safe. But Zhuang Shijie chose the night one¡ªit was clear that he would spend a night or even a day and night in Nanjiang City.


    Is it also a coincidence to be at this timing?


    "Team Chu, shall I go too?" Xie Yan asked again.


    "If there is a contract, you and Xiao Xi can sense each other within a certain distance, right?" Chu Li asked.


    "Yeah." Xie Yan nodded obediently.


    "Xiao Xi is in Nanjiang City." Chu Li simply said, "You follow Zhuang Shijie on the road. If there are no special circumstances, you just need to look at him, record all his actions as usual, and report back to me, just in case. If something special happens, you can go directly to Xiao Xi."


    "Yeah, I know!" Xie Yan remembered.


    "By the way, who else is in your family?" Chu Li asked suddenly.


    "Hey?" Xie Yan said in a daze, "I still have my parents and sister in my hometown...Hey, after I die, I don''t know how they are."


    "Tell me the address." Chu Li said solemnly.


    "Hey?" Xie Yan puzzled.


    "The city bureau will give your family a sum of money in another name." Chu Li said indifferently, "Even if you are a ghost, the police have no reason to let you do nothing. The salary is still to be paid."


    Xie Yan was stunned for a long time. Suddenly, she felt like crying again. She wanted to rush to hug the serious man, but she was afraid of the evil spirit on his body. After a long time, she nodded vigorously: "Thank you Team Chu, I must Will do it well!"


    After speaking, she reported an address and fixed contact number, and then said: "There is no mobile signal in the village. This is the phone number of the village chief''s house."


    "I see. Also, don''t force it, safety is the most important thing." Chu Li warned.


    "Yes!" Xie Yan smiled, turned and plunged into the wind and rain.


    Chu Li let out a low laugh, looked at the recorded address, and couldn''t help but feel a little embarrassed.


    What a remote village... I''m afraid that the reason for winning a lottery won''t work, and it hurts.


    However, since Xie Yan, a college student, was confessed by the whole village, should she also agree to give back to the whole village?


    After making a decision, he temporarily put aside the matter here, picked up his mobile phone, and sent a text message to inform Tang Xi that Zhuang Shijie was going to southern Xinjiang.


    "Meow."


    At this moment, Tang Xizheng and Pei Qingzhi were visiting the jade market and felt the vibration of the mobile phone.


    "What''s the matter?" Pei Qing asked.


    "Chu Li asked me something again." Tang Xi complained and showed him the text message.


    "Do you think he came to Southern Xinjiang at this time, does it have anything to do with Bai Jian?" Pei Qingzhi pondered.


    "Who knows, wait for Xie Yan''s news first." Tang Xi shrugged and said hopelessly, "Maybe, they are really going home?"


    Pei Qing chuckled and turned the subject: "It''s only night anyway, there is still time."


    "Yeah." Tang Xi nodded and looked at the stalls in the market enthusiastically.


    In addition to the various piles of rough stones, the finished products are also sold on the stall. A large number of jade bracelets are like plastic, tied into a bundle with red thread, and placed on the plastic sheet without any surface.


    "That''s it, they are all genuine?" Tang Xi was a little bit incredulous.


    In fact, no matter how precious jewelry is placed on a street stall like this, it looks like a fake.


    "It''s really genuine." Pei Qingzhi nodded and said again, "However, the jade is different in quality, and the price is very different. How much is worth depends on whether you know how to do it."


    Tang Xi said "Oh" and walked all the way.


    In the past year, she has also received a few commissions and is not short of money. It is rare to come to southern Xinjiang and bring some special products back.


    Xia Shuang and the others always like to give her all kinds of gifts, and they should give her a good gift in return, choose a good jade, carve a pendant, store spiritual power, look good and ward off evil spirits. However, for carving, the texture of jade is not very suitable.


    "Would you like to try gambling on rocks? Play a little to see your luck." Pei Qing said.


    "Okay." Tang Xiyue was eager to try.


    Pei Qingzhi took her to a booth. Someone happened to be opening the rough stone, cutting it down, and cutting out a fairly good jade. The atmosphere suddenly became warm.


    Tang Xi thought for a while and touched his right eye, transforming the ghost pupil.


    Covering with her fingers, her eyes passed through her fingers and landed on a pile of rough stones. She did not hesitate to point to a black rough stone: "I want that."


    "Little girl, are you sure? If you cut it, you can''t go back." The stall owner is a shirtless man, very bold, because he manipulates the machine to open the stone, and his bronze-colored body is covered with sweat.


    "I won''t regret it, listen to her." Pei Qing said.


    "Okay!" Perhaps Pei Qingzhi looked more like a buyer at first glance. The stall owner smiled, showing his white teeth, and grabbed the stone with one hand and placed it on the machine.


    Tang Xi was surprised by the fact that he swiped the card and paid by himself.


    Is this little girl really buying it herself?


    After a stab, there was still pitch black inside, and there was no sign of jade coming out.


    "Little girl, you are not feeling lucky." The stall owner said regretfully.


    "It doesn''t matter, just have fun." Tang Xi spread his hands.


    "Try again?" Pei Qingzhi took out the card and smiled, "Can you choose one for me?"


    "Wait." Tang Xi shook his head.


    The two stood there, watching the stall owner cut a few more pieces of rough stones, some of which were jade, and some that were broken. The crowd cheered for a while, sighed for a while, and their emotions were completely aroused.


    "Come here." Tang Xi hooked Gou Pei Qingzhi''s arm, and the two quietly withdrew from the crowd.


    "What''s the matter?" Pei Qing asked.


    "Those stones are a bit weird." Tang Xi said.


    "Strange?" Pei Qing was startled, but didn''t understand what she meant.


    "I opened the ghost pupil." Tang Xi nodded her right eye and said in a low voice, "It is also a kind of cheating. Ghost pupil can see things that are invisible to the naked eye, such as Yin Qi, such as spiritual power-I choose The stone that is the one with the most aura, even if there is no natural treasure, at least it should not be an ordinary stone."


    "The other thing too?" Pei Qing asked.


    "Yeah." Tang Xi nodded, "I saw the stones with abundant aura, and I couldn''t produce good things. However, the two pieces of emeralds also have aura, but the color is average, and the aura is not enough, in the pile of rough stones. It''s not very eye-catching."


    "What is the reason that the waste rock is full of aura?" Pei Qing asked.


    "There are many reasons, objective and man-made. And... only a few pieces have been cut. There are too few examples. I can''t tell." Tang Xi hesitated and said, "It''s just that if this phenomenon is formed naturally. Yes, these rough stones must be stored in a special place for a long time."


    Pei Qingzhi couldn''t help but look back at the stall that was still surrounded by water.


    "Go and look elsewhere, I''ll judge." Tang Xi took him and turned around.


    Pei Qingzhi was taken aback for a moment, then looked down and saw that she naturally took her hand, and her heart softened unconsciously.

 Chapter 112：

    Tang Xi took Pei Qingzhi and strolled around the market. Instead of opening the rough stone, he carefully selected a few semi-finished seed materials and prepared to take them back for processing.


    Not only the jade, but also a piece of Hetian jade. The crystal clear white jade of mutton fat is only half a fist and a small piece.


    "Is this going to be used as a... seal?" Pei Qing asked after hesitating.


    "Yes, but it''s not for stamping." Tang Xi blinked at him.


    "Is it used as a tool?" Pei Qingzhi thought for a while, "I remember Fengshen said that there are such things as the seal of turning the sky."


    "It''s not so exaggerated. I can''t make a magical tool." Tang Xi couldn''t help laughing. "However, the seal has many advantages as a magical tool, and you will know it then."


    "Let''s wait and see." Pei Qingzhi said, and handed her a small box.


    "For me?" Tang Xi raised an eyebrow.


    "I think it''s appropriate to see it just now." Pei Qing said.


    Tang Xi opened the box. Inside was an exquisite jade bracelet. The whole was blue-purple, clean and transparent, without a trace of stone.


    "It''s not too valuable, but this color is relatively rare and more suitable for young girls." Pei Qingzhi said.


    Tang Xi didn''t ask the price, so she picked up a set on her left wrist, appreciated it, and nodded in satisfaction: "It matches the skin tone, thank you."


    "You''re welcome." Pei Qing chuckled, "It''s hard for you to travel all the way to southern Xinjiang."


    This gift can be given at will and received at will.


    Tang Xi casually stuffed the box into the bag containing the seeds and let him hold it.


    "Those rough stones, do you see the problem?" Pei Qingzhi asked again.


    "No." Tang Xi shook his head, "Rough stones in other places do not have this problem. It is estimated that the problem lies with the stall owner. There are so many people now, let people look up his origins and talk about it later."


    "I''ll let people go and check it." Pei Qing confessed, "These are all local snakes here, so it''s easy to check."


    "Okay." Tang Xi nodded, only then did he feel the convenience of being in Jiangnan City.


    The crime squad is above the entire Jiangnan police system. The grassroots units up and down the city will cooperate with the investigation. Many things can be done with a single phone call. It is not like being unfamiliar outside.


    "Have you gone back?" Pei Qing asked.


    "Well, back to the hotel, maybe there will be work for a while." Tang Xi gritted her teeth.


    That **** Zhuang Shijie, why did he come to southern Xinjiang for nothing? You think she doesn''t work enough, isn''t it?


    The two returned with loads of loads, put their things in the room first, checked the time, it was already six o''clock in the evening, and they were ready to go out for a meal.


    Pei Qingzhi asked the local staff and took Tang Xi to a private restaurant two blocks away, where he ordered a table of local specialties.


    However, just halfway through the meal, the phone rang.


    Three big characters on the screen: Qin Guanzhi.


    "I think it''s okay." Tang Xi muttered, staring at the phone.


    "Don''t pick it up?" Pei Qing smiled bitterly.


    I want to know that the call during this off-hours must be an emergency.


    Tang Xi sighed, glanced sadly at the remaining half of the vegetables, and slowly answered the phone: "Team Qin?"


    "Xiao Tang? Hurry to the third hospital!" Qin Guanzhi''s roar sounded in his ears.


    "What''s the matter?" Tang Xi was startled.


    "The prisoner is dead!" Qin Guanzhi said.


    "What?" Tang Xi stood up abruptly and said sharply, "Who is dead?"


    "That crazy man and woman." Qin Guanzhi calmed down a bit, and said again, "Bai Jian''s situation is not right, anyway, you should come back quickly!"


    "I see, right now!" Tang Xi said.


    "I''m going to drive." Pei Qing said.


    "No, I saw the Third Hospital on the way here just now. I went faster by myself. You go back to the hotel first... Forget it, let me see the situation first." Tang Xi dropped a word and ran out.


    In the outpatient building of the hospital, Qin Guanzhi hung up the phone with a look of irritability.


    Those three are recidivisms, but even if they are recidivisms, they have to be treated. However, no one thought that such a major incident would happen within two hours of being sent to the hospital.


    "How did you die?" Tang Xi stepped in.


    "..." Qin Guanzhi''s phone was still in his hand, his face full of astonishment before he could put it away.


    "Team Qin?" Tang Xi called out.


    "Xiao Tang?" Qin Guanzhi almost wanted to stretch out his hand to pinch whether the person in front of him was himself.


    He just hung up the phone, even if someone was at the entrance of the hospital, he couldn''t come in so quickly, as if he was already here.


    "It happened to be eating next to me." Tang Xi explained. It is very useful to shrink the floor to an inch as far as you can see.


    Qin Guanzhi gave her a weird look and swallowed his doubts: "Come with me."


    "How did you die?" Tang Xi asked again.


    "The two of them had already calmed down after being injected with tranquilizers, but just now, they suddenly went crazy and attacked the medical staff." Qin Guanzhi said solemnly, "The police officer on guard thought they wanted to escape. Who knew they were going crazy. I cut my neck arteries with a smashed salt water bottle glass. The attack was too ruthless and almost died on the spot-you had better prepare mentally, the scene was bloody, if you didn''t catch the person, I would also You shouldn¡¯t let an underage child go to see this kind of scene, it will have nightmares."


    "I''m fine, I''ve seen it." Tang Xi shrugged and sighed, "Team Qin is really a gentle and good person."


    "Huh?" Qin Guan stopped ashamed.


    "Unlike my guardian, murder and corpse will drag me to see the scene, I am used to it." Tang Xi replied briskly.


    "..." Qin Guan stopped being irritable.


    How did this guardian bring the child!


    While speaking, he was already on the second floor.


    The entire corridor was pulled up with a yellow line, and a strong smell of blood came over.


    "Team Qin." A police officer hurriedly walked over and glanced at Tang Xi. "The doctor injected Bai Jian with three times the amount of tranquilizers and finally made him fall asleep."


    "Look at the dead or the alive first?" Qin Guanzhi asked.


    "The living is important." Tang Xi didn''t hesitate.


    Qin Guan nodded and led her into a ward.


    Bai Jian was handcuffed to the hospital bed. To be on the safe side, the restraints were all over his body. Several doctors and nurses looked like enemies, and there were several policemen standing in the ward.


    "Team Qin."


    "How is it?" Qin Guanzhi asked.


    "Team Qin." The doctor wearing a mask walked over and said helplessly, "The patient''s mental condition is abnormal. It should have been greatly stimulated before. This kind of damage to the brain is almost irreversible. Your police cannot even catch the prisoner. In this way, if this matter spreads out, I am afraid that the police station will be criticized by public opinion."


    "So serious?" Qin Guanzhi said solemnly.


    "Very serious." The doctor said solemnly, "I don''t know what law these people committed, but the people died-they were mentally stimulated and killed themselves. The Qin team should know the consequences."


    Qin Guanzhi rubbed his eyebrows, a headache.


    Tang Xi didn''t speak, and walked forward with a calm face.


    "Little girl, be careful not to get close to him." A female nurse hurriedly stopped and said kindly, "he finally fell asleep, but if he wakes up, he will hurt you."


    "It''s okay." Tang Xi smiled, avoiding her, and walked to the edge of the bed.


    Not seen for a few hours, Bai Jian''s face was a lot darker than when he was in the police station before, and Yintang was faintly blue and black.


    "Did you see anything?" Qin Guanzhi asked.


    Now it¡¯s no longer whether he wants to involve Tang Xi. When the criminal was caught by Tang Xi, there were signs of mental stimulation. Now that he died tragically, Tang Xi could not get out of the relationship. After all, she was not a enthusiastic citizen, but a police officer. personnel.


    "Something''s wrong." Tang Xi smiled on her lips. "But, besides Qin team and this doctor, can we let others go out first? There are too many people and the air is not circulating, so it might be for the patient. Not good."


    Qin Guan stopped for a moment and waved his hand: "Go out and guard outside."


    "But Team Qin, in case the patient wakes up..." the doctor hurriedly said.


    "When you wake up, you will wake up. If you are **** like this, you can''t die. If you don''t have a doctor, are you there?" Tang Xi interrupted indifferently.


    "Can¡­¡­"


    "Go out." Qin Guanzhi repeated.


    As a result, the other nurses and guards could only withdraw one after another.


    "Don''t come in if there is any movement, unless your Qin team speaks." Tang Xi added.


    Qin Guanzhi looked at her and acquiesced.


    With the door closed, the ward was instantly empty.


    "Let''s talk." Qin Guan stopped.


    "First of all, I''m a little curious." Tang Xi turned her head and said sincerely, "This... Doctor Wang?"


    She looked at the name tag on the doctor''s white coat, whose name was Wang Heng.


    "What''s the problem?" Wang Heng said.


    "The problem is, what hatred or resentment do you have with the three prisoners, you actually want to kill?" Tang Xi asked.


    "..."


    "Wow!"


    She asked lightly, as if "what to eat tonight", but Qin Guanzhi stunned, and leaned his elbow subconsciously, knocking over rows of bottles and jars, making a harsh noise.


    "Team Qin, what''s the matter?" someone shouted nervously outside.


    "It''s okay." Qin Guan stopped shouting, and smoothly locked the door.


    "You, you..." Wang Heng was stunned for a while, and stammered, "Little girl, stop making trouble, how could I kill them? I am a doctor, and all medical treatments are in compliance with the regulations. Bu said, even if there are any mistakes, it will not make people self-harm."


    "I don''t need to argue with you." Tang Xi smiled and shook his head, turned to Qin Guanzhi, and said seriously, "Team Qin, don''t move."


    Qin Guan stopped for a moment, and abruptly stopped her evasive movement, letting her fingers fall on her eyelids until a coolness soaked through her eyes.


    "Team Qin knows it by himself." Tang Xi opened his yin and yang eyes and stood aside.


    Qin Guanzhi blinked and didn''t feel strange yet, but when he saw Bai Jian on the hospital bed, he couldn''t help but lose his color: "What''s the matter?"


    Now Bai Jian in his sight was surrounded by a strange black air, almost invisible.


    "Resentment." Tang Xi said indifferently, "This place in southern Xinjiang is really a Crouching Tiger, Hidden Dragon, but Dr. Wang, raising a kid is very hurtful. Are you sure you can control it?"


    Qin Guan stopped hearing the words and turned his head abruptly. Sure enough, when he looked at Wang Heng, he could also see that he was glowing black from the inside out, which was extremely mysterious.


    "Heavenly Master." Wang Heng''s face was ugly, and he gritted his teeth and said, "I should have thought that their mental stimulation was caused by illusion!"


    Tang Xi shrugged and continued: "Although I have never seen raising a kid, I also know that the harder the kid kills, the harder it is to control it. On the premise that it has already killed two people, are you sure you can control it? After all... Uncle, when you look at it, it''s a bit of a slap in the face."


    "Then leave you all here." Wang Heng''s face outside the mask can be seen twisted, and he said fiercely, "Don''t worry, this is an international mercenary. How can ordinary people control their madness? How can I control it? It¡¯s easy to escape. Blame, blame you for letting everyone out to be outnumbered!"


    Following his words, Bai Jian on the hospital bed suddenly opened his eyes and roared. Even with the shackles of handcuffs and restraints, the hospital bed creaked, as if it would fall apart at any time.


    Qin Guanzhi immediately wanted to open the door, but after opening it for a long time, the door didn''t move at all, and he didn''t even hear the sound outside.


    "You can''t get out." Tang Xi said calmly.


    "What the **** is this?" Qin Guanzhi, who has always been an atheist, felt that his three views were collapsing.


    "Ghost," Tang Xi replied casually.


    "..." Qin Guanzhi stared at her and finally sighed, "Don''t make things like ghosts so indifferent."


    "Because... I''ve seen too much." Tang Xi tilted her head, "Didn''t Team Qin wonder why I am a serious crime team consultant at my age? Because...I am special."


    "Boom!" At this moment, she waved her hand, and the white light flashed in the air, and she heard a scream. A group of black objects was bounced out and hit the wall at a very fast speed. He jumped behind Wang Heng.


    "Hey, listen carefully to everyone. The sneak attack is wrong." Tang Xi said dissatisfied.


    "What''s that again?" Qin Guanzhi asked.


    "Little ghost, it''s the two people it killed." Tang Xi replied.


    "..." After a while, Qin Guanzhi asked, "Can I arrest the kid as a murderer?"


    Tang Xi was taken aback, and couldn''t help laughing: "You are still more reliable to arrest Doctor Wang. After all, the murderer''s knife is not against the law, and the person who has the knife is the one who breaks the law."


    "Little girl, even if you are a celestial master... You have only cultivated for a few years, so you dare to speak up there." After tearing his face, Wang Heng stopped acting honestly, took off his mask and revealed a face. Zhang slightly has a mean face.


    "Do you know what happened to the last person who disliked my young age?" Tang Xi asked.


    "How''s it going?" Wang Heng asked subconsciously.


    "Um... forget it, how do I know the ending of that kind of little person." Tang Xi said.


    "Are you kidding me?" Wang Heng was furious, and he made a gesture with his hand, and a sharp whistle sounded from his mouth.


    "Team Qin retreat." Tang Xi smoothly pushed Qin Guanzhi, his spiritual whip turned into shape, and took the little ghost back with a whip, and said, "Yun Qi, let them all be quiet!"


    Yun Qi appeared behind her, the jade flute was faint, the gentle tune turned into a shackle, and the little ghost and struggling Bai Jian were both fixed in place.


    "Controlling ghosts?" Wang Heng screamed, feeling for the first time that things might not be under control.


    Originally, he bullied Tang Xi''s youth, and his cultivation must be insufficient, but the ghost control line was very special. What backlash does not backlash is the future. It only depends on the present. If you are lucky, having a powerful ghost can exert a power far beyond her cultivation.


    "Ghost?" Qin Guanzhan''s eyes widened, staring at Yunqi floating in the air.


    "Get up!" Wang Heng shouted sharply.


    "Crack!" The hospital bed collapsed.


    The restraint belt broke, the handcuffs were still handcuffed to Bai Jian''s right wrist, and the other end was connected to a piece of steel guardrail of the hospital bed, which was used as a weapon at this moment.


    "Be careful." Qin Guanzhi picked up the iron shelf used to hang salt water next to it and blocked the guardrail that was swept over.


    "Bah!"


    "Damn it, this is still not a human being!" Qin Guanzhi only felt that his arms were about to be broken. As the leader of the anti-drug detachment on the front line, of course his skill is very good, and he has won the national military police martial arts competition award, even if It is the former international mercenaries who shouldn''t be beaten in this way, but Bai Jian''s eyes are red and he doesn''t realize it.


    "I wasn''t a human originally." Tang Xi said helplessly, "Su Huang, go and help."


    "I got it." Su Huang chuckled, but he was even more fierce under his hands. He rushed directly to Bai Jian, and grabbed his face with his slender fingers.


    "..." Qin Guanzhi carried the iron frame and wondered if he should step forward to help.


    "Tsk." Tang Xi glanced around in the ward, frowning, "This kid is quite flexible."


    Yun Qi''s flute sound has slowed down, otherwise Qin Guanzhi wouldn''t be able to endure Bai Jian''s hit and nothing happened, but the little devil was still running around in the ward.


    "Xiao Xi, start from the weak point." Xie Changan reminded.


    "Weakness? Where is the weakness?" Tang Xi muttered, suddenly brightened, and shouted, "Shaoyao! Illusion!"


    The next moment, the little devil stopped as if he had been tapped.


    "What did you do?" There was a trace of horror on Wang Heng''s face.


    "Such a little kid, I''m afraid he was only five or six years old when he died?" Tang Xi looked at him in disgust, "What do you think is the obsession of a kid at this age?"


    Wang Heng was taken aback, but Qin Guanzhi said immediately, "Mother."


    "Yes, it''s mother." Tang Xi nodded happily, "He wants a mother, so I will give him one and let him have fun in the illusion."


    "You..." Wang Heng stared at her bitterly, with despair in his eyes.


    Power attack, control, illusion, how many ghosts with special abilities does this woman have?


    I thought that she was already very good by raising two little ghosts, but this stinky girl has raised so many ghosts, and all of them are so powerful. Does she have so much spiritual power to support? Why haven''t you been backed up yet!


    "Su Huang, Bai Jian should have been controlled by another little devil, so he was forced out. Bai Jian wants to live." Tang Xi ordered.


    Qin Guan breathed a sigh of relief after hearing the words.


    If all three prisoners died, this time they would be half busy.


    "You are so good, why do you want to help the police?" Wang Heng couldn''t help but ask.


    "Huh?" Tang Xi was surprised and looked at him like an idiot. "It''s because I am so good that I will help the police. Or else I should study obediently?"


    "You..." Wang Heng was angry.


    Are you talking the same thing as me?


    "It''s Dr. Wang, what are you hiding in the hospital for? I never expected that I would send Bai Jian and the others to the hospital, right?" Tang Xi asked.


    "I was a doctor originally." Wang Heng let out a cold snort. As soon as he spoke, he suddenly felt cold in the back of his neck and couldn''t help stiffening.


    "Think about it before speaking." Yun Qi didn''t know when he had already arrived behind him, and the cold jade flute was resting on his neck.


    "I..." Wang Heng was stiff and couldn''t help but glance at the two little ghosts.


    "Don''t look." Yun Qi said indifferently, "Even in the entire profound arts world, there is no celestial master who is stronger than her. It is not you, the master behind you can compete. Cooperation, there is still a way to survive."


    "Who are you?" Wang Heng trembled.


    As the distance gets closer, he even feels the terrifying coercion behind him.


    That was... a thousand-year ghost!


    "Consultant of Jiangnan City Crime Squad, Tang Xi." Tang Xi replied.


    Wang Heng wanted to curse.


    "Let''s go, your purpose in Southern Xinjiang?" Tang Xi asked.


    "...Ghost market." After a long time, Wang Heng uttered two words.


    "Ghost City?" Tang Xi raised an eyebrow, and quickly realized.


    Just as she wanted to buy some treasures through the ghost market, the person behind the scenes was also making this idea, such as... the monster blood used to make the two-sided props of the mirror.


    Afterwards, a series of broken clues finally came together reasonably.


    Nanjiang is not the focus of Pei''s. It stands to reason that it is just buying a piece of land to build a factory. The branch here is enough to deal with it, and Pei Qingzhi doesn''t need to come here in person. Because of the existence of the ghost market, some people didn''t want that piece of land to start construction immediately, so Pei was stuck in the approval process, and Pei Qingzhi came here to deal with it.


    However, that person did not expect Pei Qingzhi''s eyes to be special. With such a huge gathering of Yin Qi in the Ghost City, even the Devil Knot could not seal his Yin and Yang eyes, so Tang Xi was brought in again.


    Sure enough, it is a causal cycle.


    However, since the man came for the ghost market, the Mid-Autumn Festival will not be a pleasant shopping trip. It¡¯s really annoying!


    "What is the ghost market?" Qin Guan said in doubt.


    "Well..." Tang Xi wondered if the Qin team''s memory should be tampered with, but after thinking about it carefully, she decided to give up.


    To explain the self-harm of Bai Jian and the aftermath...it''s very troublesome. With such an identity, Qin Guanzhi should understand the confidentiality agreement.


    "Boom!" Su Huang slapped Bai Jian fiercely into the wreckage of the broken hospital bed.


    "Tell your little devil to stop." Yun Qi said coldly, "If the devil and you are connected with your heart and blood, you have to die for most of your life."


    Wang Heng gritted his teeth and let out a few short whistle sounds.


    Suddenly Bai Jian looked like a doll whose power was suddenly cut off. He didn''t move.


    "This is good." Tang Xi smiled.


    "What should I do now?" Qin Guanzhi asked subconsciously.


    Having seen this supernatural power, he obviously felt that these prisoners...are extremely unsafe to be placed in the anti-drug brigade.


    Tang Xi dissipated the power of the enclosed space and dialed a phone that he had never used before.


    "Hello, who?" After three rings, the phone was connected, and there was a gentle male voice.


    "Hello, Wang, this is Tang Xi." Tang Xi smiled.


    "It turned out to be Miss Tang, why did you find me here today?" Chu Wang was startled and smiled.


    At the Linjiang Private Hospital, although he exchanged phone calls with this little girl, he could see that he was not very popular. Anyway, Tang Xi had a good relationship with Fang''s brothers and sisters, so he did not intervene much. Now he received this call. It was a bit unexpected.


    "I''m in Nanjiang City, and I want to ask if PEI Wang has a branch in Nanjiang." Tang Xi said directly.


    "Yes, I will let you pass." Wang Chu said immediately, "What happened?"


    "Well, in the third hospital, there is a police officer from the Anti-drug Detachment." Tang Xi reported the address first, paused, and said briefly, "Someone raised a kid to kill someone. The case and the case back in Jiangnan City should be the same behind the scenes. The application is merged here."


    "Understood, you first hand over the person to the branch over there, and I will immediately send someone to Nanjiang City to **** the person back!" Chu Wang''s tone was hurried, with a hint of excitement.


    It''s the kind of surprise that a case that has already been exhausted suddenly turns bright.


    "Trouble." Tang Xi breathed a sigh of relief.


    "I have heard of PEI, but I don''t quite understand what they do." Qin Guanzhi''s eyes were a little subtle.


    "The Superintendent Incident Investigation Office." Tang Xi smiled, "I am involved in this case. I believe Team Qin will deal with them quite a bit in the future."


    At this moment, the police officer who finally found that something was wrong also started knocking on the door: "Team Qin? Are you okay with Team Qin!"


    Qin Guanzhi took a deep look at her, then turned to open the door: "It''s okay, come in and control the prisoner."


    When several policemen walked in, they couldn''t help being dumbfounded.


    What''s the matter with this ward that seems to have been beaten, smashed and robbed? And the strangest thing was that they were clearly at the door, why didn''t they hear any sound? This unscientific!


    Tang Xi stunned Wang Heng with a hand knife, returning the ghost to the bracelet.


    As for the little ghosts, the owner lost consciousness, and they naturally returned to where they usually stayed.


    Tang Xi took off the jade pendant that Wang Heng used to warm up the little ghost, and put it in her hand, deciding that this dangerous item should be kept by herself temporarily.


    At this moment, the phone shook slightly.


    Looking down, it was a text message from Pei Qingzhi: Zhuang Shijie checked into the hotel, just below us.


    Tang Xi:...


    Very good, we are all in a hurry!

 Chapter 113：

    The person sent by the PEI South Xinjiang Branch was a man in his thirties, with an ordinary face, and he would not look at the second glance when he was thrown into the crowd.


    Perhaps it was Wang Chu who emphasized something. Although this person has suspicion and evaluation in his eyes, his attitude is very respectful.


    "Here." Tang Xi threw the jade pendant to him casually, and explained, "Little devil."


    "You have work." He nodded, put away the jade pendant, took Wang Heng away, and exchanged phone calls with Tang Xi before leaving.


    "Where is Bai Jian? Will he continue to go crazy?" Qin Guanzhi frowned at Bai Jian who was handcuffed to the bed again.


    Tang Xi shook his head and said with some regret: "It''s not going to be crazy, but I''m afraid I can''t ask anything."


    "Why?" Qin Guan stopped in a daze.


    "His brain is eroded by resentment, and the damage is irreversible. After waking up, he will probably be stupid." Tang Xi said politely.


    Qin Guanzhi slapped his forehead and cursed "Damn".


    Tang Xi shrugged.


    "You shouldn''t send them to this hospital." Qin Guanzhi muttered.


    "This Wang Heng has been lurking in the Third Hospital for so long. It shouldn''t be to kill the mouths of three people. After all, the Third Hospital is a psychiatric department, and there are very few cases where prisoners are sent to the mental hospital." Tang Xi said.


    "Speaking of which, what did you do to scare them like this?" Qin Guanzhi asked curiously.


    "Team Qin, I am a girl and there is a civilian next to me. How can I catch three desperadoes armed with guns without any means? You said that?" Tang Xi smiled at him.


    Qin Guanzhi was silent, so was he really scared by a ghost?


    Tang Xi was also meditating.


    Since Wang Heng came for the ghost market, he should be accomplices with the group of people who used the two sides of the mirror, but why did the three of Bai Jian''s mouth be wiped out? Is it possible that the foreign organization back then was also related to them?


    "How did you find those drugs?" Qin Guanzhi asked again.


    "It''s a coincidence, but I think the only drugs in the rain forest should be these." Tang Xi said, "I have hidden things so secretly, there is no need to hide them separately? I really can''t even find them myself."


    "What you said is reasonable, the number of drugs that can be seized is a bit different from the record, so..." Qin Guanzhi hesitated.


    "Team Qin, do the three of them have a history of drug addicts?" Tang Xi asked suddenly.


    "Bai Jian did not, the other two did." Qin Guanzhi was very sure.


    "Then I have a guess." Tang Xi thought for a while and organized his language skills. "Back then, Bai Jian and the others entered the rainforest from outside the border, but the drug was buried closer to southern Xinjiang, traversing thousands of miles of rainforest. Regardless of the purpose, it is really an amazing action to discuss the result alone."


    Qin Guanzhi nodded slightly in agreement.


    "I believe that Bai Jian has such perseverance, but his companions definitely don''t." Tang Xi said, "After they enter the rainforest, they will definitely reduce their staff all the way. Materials, water and food, etc. cannot be discarded, and they have to bring hundreds of them. For kilograms of goods, the fewer people, the more difficult..."


    "You mean, the missing part was abandoned halfway?" Qin Guanzhi said, and changed his words. "It doesn''t have to be abandoned, maybe it''s buried somewhere-but whether it''s abandoned or buried in place, the rain forest is deep. The place is still forbidden, and even if the army is allowed in, casualties will inevitably occur. There is no need to fight for drugs that are unlikely to be obtained again."


    "Team Qin makes sense, but I am more inclined to...the drugs were used by their own people." Tang Xi said.


    "Because drug traffickers can''t take drugs themselves?" Qin Guanzhi thought for a while.


    This rule has always been the iron law of all drug trafficking organizations, because those drug lords know best that a person controlled by drugs has no loyalty at all, so they will never allow their subordinates to touch drugs.


    "Yeah." Tang Xi nodded, hesitated for a moment, and said again, "Or maybe it is too desperate to simply wait for death in such a place. It''s better to die in bliss. It''s also because of the kindness of your companions."


    This time, Qin Guanzhi was silent longer, and finally sighed.


    "Team Qin, I will go back first. I will stay in Nanjiang for a few more days. I will contact you by phone if I have something to do." Tang Xi finished speaking and went out.


    Qin Guanzhi looked at her back, his eyes tangled and complicated.


    What little monster did Chu Li raise?


    Tang Xi left the hospital and took a taxi back to the hotel.


    Only half of the dinner was eaten, and I was a little hungry now, so when I opened the door to the room, I was surprised to see the exquisite cakes on the table.


    Red bean cake, crab cake, walnut cake, silver wire roll, and a bowl of wolfberry and white fungus soup.


    No need to think about who put it here.


    Tang Xi washed her hands, sat down and took a sip of the cold white fungus soup, took another bite of the red bean cake, squinted happily, and then sent a message to Pei Qingzhi: "I''m back."


    A few minutes later, the doorbell rang.


    "The door is unlocked." Tang Xi shouted.


    Pei Qingzhi opened the door and walked in. Seeing her bulging cheeks, he smiled and said, "I saw a dim sum shop on the way back to the hotel, so I bought a midnight snack. How does it taste?"


    "Yes, come together, I can''t finish it." Tang Xi beckoned.


    Pei Qingzhi sat down opposite her, picked up a piece of walnut cake, bit it, and said, "Zhuang Shijie lives downstairs, but he is a criminal policeman after all, so he is suspected. I didn''t follow him. I only looked at the elevator floor he pressed."


    "It doesn''t matter, there is my eyeliner beside Zhuang Shijie." Tang Xi summoned Xie Yan.


    Suddenly, half of a young girl appeared on the floor: "Miss Tang, call me?"


    "You..." Tang Xi looked at her expression somewhat indescribably.


    "The room Zhuang Shijie lives in is directly below this room. It will be faster for me to pass directly on the ceiling." Xie Yan explained.


    On one side, Pei Qingzhi curiously took off the Demon Sealing Knot on his wrist, and couldn''t help but twitch his mouth when he saw this scene.


    "Do you know what he is doing in Southern Xinjiang?" Tang Xi asked.


    "I said it was visiting relatives, but I don¡¯t always feel like it." Xie Yan said calmly. Is the time coming? It''s not a sudden attack."


    "You are right." Tang Xi was very pleased.


    She had good vision and good luck, so she chose Xie Yan. This girl had rich social experience before she was alive, and she was not a good student in the ivory tower who knew nothing about the world. Surveillance work, especially 24-hour personal surveillance, because the amount of information used for the purpose is too large to report all the details, so what is useful and what is not, often requires Xie Yan''s own judgment. At this point, Xie Yan did a good job.


    Last time, Chu Li also said that he wanted to hire Xie Yan as a non-staff employee of the crime team¡ªthe kind that would pay.


    "He seemed to be going out tonight, but I don''t know why, so he won''t go out again." Xie Yan said again.


    "I wanted to go out, but didn''t go?" Tang Xi was startled.


    "After receiving a WeChat message, he took off his changed clothes again." Xie Yan thought for a while and said, "Unfortunately, I didn''t see that WeChat message. It was voiced."


    "Yeah." Tang Xi didn''t feel too surprised.


    In many cases, voice is safer than text. At this time, Xie Yan can stand behind Zhuang Shijie and look at his mobile phone screen, but it is difficult to hear the sound in the Bluetooth headset. After all, Xie Yan is just an ordinary ghost, and if you lean too close to a living person, you will be burned by Yang Qi.


    "What should I do? Continue to follow?" Xie Yan said.


    "Just follow it for the time being. If he has an abnormality, notify me immediately." Tang Xi said, a spiritual force penetrated into her body.


    Xie Yan lifted up and dived into the floor happily.


    "No matter how many times I watch it, I feel incredible." Pei Qingzhi put on the magic knot again and said with emotion.


    "Um... if Zhuang Shijie doesn''t move, I can''t wait for him forever." Tang Xi was dissatisfied.


    Is the temporary cancellation related to Bai Jian? Because Bai Jian was arrested.


    "As long as he moves?" Pei Qing asked.


    "Do you have a way?" Tang Xi looked up at him.


    "Is it okay to let him move, including letting him be arrested by the police?" Pei Qingzhi confirmed it again.


    Tang Xi nodded, subconsciously: "What do you want to do?"


    "I''m coming." Pei Qingzhi took out the phone, turned it off first, opened the back cover, removed the phone card, took out a new one, plugged it in, and turned it on again.


    Tang Xi''s eyes looked a little subtle.


    "It''s a bearer card just in case you buy it." Pei Qingzhi explained, then took out a small pink card and dialed the phone number printed on it.


    "Where did this come from?" Tang Xi couldn''t help raising her voice.


    "I just got out of the car to buy a midnight snack. A lady on the road gave it to me. There was no trash can all the way, so I just forgot to throw it away." Pei Qingzhi''s expression was very calm, "...Hello, I need room service. Um...Yes. , Starry Sky Hotel, Room 1708, my surname is Zhuang...Yes, I want it now, please... ten minutes as soon as possible? Okay, please be punctual, I''ll wait for you, I hope you will be more enthusiastic, I''m more... Open, thank you."


    "..." Tang Xi looked at him like a ghost.


    Pei Qingzhi looked at the time without changing his face, and after a while, he called again: "Hello, 110? I want to report Xingkong Hotel 1708 that someone uses drug|drug prostitution|prostitution...Yes, I''m just an enthusiastic citizen."


    "You..." Tang Xi felt that her language skills had degraded.


    "Solve the problem." Pei Qingzhi shut down again, quit the phone card, snapped it in half, got up and walked into the bathroom, and threw it into the toilet and flushed away.


    "Pei Qingzhi, you are really a talent!" Tang Xi said with a serious expression.


    "It''s easy to say." Pei Qing raised an eyebrow.


    Tang Xi sighed with a wry smile, and couldn''t help but remember the incident that Chu Li and her wanted valuable things were planted and stolen by the people who drove the ghost infant to steal, but it is really a matter of gathering people into groups!


    "Looking for a young lady was caught by the anti-pornographic police. Zhuang Shijie couldn''t make it clear for a while, especially if he was a criminal policeman. He had to go to the bureau to make a transcript at least for his crimes." Pei Qing said, "What should I do then? ?"


    "Let Xie Yan follow first, just to see if there are any ghosts in the police station here in Nanjiang." Tang Xi said coolly.


    "Alright." Pei Qingzhi picked up another piece of silver silk roll and ate it with relish.


    "I can''t tell, Mr. Pei still has such a bad side." Tang Xi''s face was unfamiliar, and I was wrong about you.


    "It''s useful, isn''t it?" Pei Qingzhi smiled.


    Tang Xi gave him a white look, and finally admitted that Chu Li had nothing to do and said that Pei Qingzhi was a fox is really right, but he rarely showed his claws.


    After a while, there was a faint noisy sound from downstairs. The soundproofing effect of the hotel was very good. If it weren''t for Tang Xi''s ear power, ordinary people might not be able to hear it in the room.


    The two walked to the floor-to-ceiling glass window. A few minutes later, only a few policemen came out under the pressure of a man and a woman.


    Zhuang Shijie seemed to have just taken a shower. He was wearing a bathrobe provided by the hotel. The woman next to him was exposed, with a low-cut top and a hip skirt, making her **** and hot.


    Tang Xi gave two "tsk tuts" and shook her head: "When she dressed like this, she opened the door. When she was entangled, she was caught by the anti-pornography police. It''s even harder to tell."


    "It''s clear." Pei Qing chuckled. "After all, you only need a pair of phone numbers. It''s not the room service called by Zhuang Shijie. If you don''t go to the police station, you can''t avoid it."


    "Wait for Xie Yan''s news first here." Tang Xi said.


    "It''s late, I''ll go back first, and call me if I have something to do." Pei Qingzhi waited for the police car to leave before saying, "I have an appointment tomorrow. There are some procedures to be done about the land, and there will be dinner in the evening."


    "Understood, you do your business, tomorrow I will act alone, and I am going to the ghost market the next night." Tang Xi nodded.


    After sending Pei Qingzhi away, Tang Xi opened the freezer in the room, took out a can of ice-cola, broke the pull ring with one hand, and took a sip with her head up.


    The cold soda enters the throat, from the mouth to the stomach, in addition to the cold, there is also a hot.


    Xie Yan kept reporting on Zhuang Shijie¡¯s movements. Sure enough, it¡¯s easy to clear the charge of prostitution, but it must be said who framed him...Even Zhuang Shijie himself couldn¡¯t tell who could be in Nanjiang. There were not many people who framed him, even knowing that he had come to southern Xinjiang. They couldn''t find any clues on the phone, and they had to stop.


    Afterwards, Zhuang Shijie walked into a clothing store casually, bought a set of clothes, and took a taxi.


    Tang Xi''s spirits lifted. If Zhuang Shijie intends to go back to the hotel, he does not need to buy clothes temporarily.


    Quickly picked up the things, she immediately followed the location Xie Yan gave and called a taxi to catch up.


    "Miss, going further is the bar street in Nanjiang City." The driver kindly reminded him.


    "It''s okay." Tang Xi said calmly.


    The forty-year-old driver shook his head with some regrets in his eyes, but he was a stranger, just one sentence.


    The car pulled over as instructed. Tang Xi paid the fare and followed Zhuang Shijie into a bar far away.


    This is a clean bar, and there is no chaos as imagined. It does not provide anything except seats and drinks and snacks. The music is soft and it is even a little cafe-like atmosphere compared to a bar.


    Tang Xi didn''t go to see Zhuang Shijie, but directly sat on the bar.


    "Miss, what to drink?" The bartender looked at her curiously, as if to see if she was an adult.


    "Juice." Tang Xi replied.


    "Miss, this is the bar." The bartender gave a dry smile.


    "You also need to use juice for bartending, let alone no." Tang Xi glanced at him strangely.


    "This... is out of order." The bartender refused. How can a bar sell juice! This is a matter of principle!


    Tang Xi gave a "tsk" and knocked on the bar counter: "Give me a glass of coconut fragrance without rum."


    "..." The bartender had a black line.


    "Why, you can''t adjust?" Tang Xi was surprised.


    "Yes." The bartender gritted his teeth.


    Soon, a non-alcoholic cocktail was placed in front of her.


    Tang Xi took a sip contentedly while listening to Xie Yan''s live broadcast.


    In the box, opposite Zhuang Shijie was a beautiful woman with a big wave rolling, holding a lady''s cigarette in one hand, with a slight impatience on her face.


    "So, I must have been targeted, and that matter must be slowed down!" Zhuang Shijie solemnly said.


    "Who knew you were in Southern Xinjiang?" the woman asked.


    "Many colleagues in Qingjiang City know that I am officially approving a fake, as long as I log in to the police internal system, I can find it." Zhuang Shijie grabbed a hand of his hair and said irritably, "I said it before. One point, don''t make big moves¡ªChu Li doesn''t know what''s going crazy, staring at me, he always feels being watched recently."


    "Being watched?" The woman''s expression became solemn, "Chu Li is equal to you. If he is watching you and found out, it will be a major violation of discipline."


    "The problem is, I can''t find someone to watch!" Zhuang Shijie gritted his teeth, "I feel like being watched. This is out of my intuition of working as a criminal policeman for 20 years, but I can''t find how to be watched anyway."


    "After arriving in southern Xinjiang, is this feeling still there?" the woman asked.


    "Of course it is." Zhuang Shijie said, "I suspect that tonight''s affairs were calculated in this way."


    The woman lowered her eyebrows and fell into contemplation, and she paused for a while before she said: "If you can''t find the source of being monitored for so long, then maybe..."


    "Come back!" Tang Xi raised her eyebrows and immediately forced Xie Yan back into her bracelet.


    "No?" The woman raised her eyebrows in surprise.


    Zhuang Shijie looked at the scarlet vines crawling on the wall of the box with horror, his face pale: "What, what is this?"


    "Don''t worry, it won''t hurt people. I originally thought... it might not be a human being who is watching you." The woman smiled and waved her hand, the vine disappeared without a trace.


    "No, it''s not a human?" Zhuang Shijie stood up abruptly with his hands on the tabletop, "What does it mean to be not a human?"


    "Literally." The woman shrugged and lit another cigarette, her scarlet nails shining coquettishly in the dim light.


    "Boom boom boom." Just then, the door of the box was knocked.


    Neither of them felt startled.


    "It''s not convenient for me." Zhuang Shijie lowered his voice.


    The woman frowned, nodded, got up and opened the secret door on the wall of the box to let him leave, and said: "It''s best not to let me know that the traces you left are not clean that caused the trouble."


    Zhuang Shijie sneered, and quickly disappeared in the secret tunnel.


    The woman lit a little soot and restored the wall before she went to open the door, and she was startled.


    Such a handsome man, with a pure white suit spotlessly clean, does not look like he is standing in a bar, but should be at a high-class dance party.


    However, in the next moment, her face changed.


    When the light changed, there was no shadow under the man''s feet.


    It was not that she had never seen a ghost. However, it was the first time to see a ghost that resembled a living person. Suddenly, a chill slowly rose from the soles of her feet.


    "Room service." Yun Qi smiled badly, and a grievance rushed over, forcing people two steps back from the door, quickly entering the room, and closing the door with his backhand.


    "You are the one who is watching him?" the woman said sharply.


    "He deserves it too?" Yun Qi sneered, and with a wave of his hand, the whole box became illusory.


    "Illusion?" The woman looked around cautiously.


    "Oh, just wait here quietly, behave, don''t walk around." Shaoyao''s voice sounded from all directions. In the illusion, she is the will of the world.


    A cold sweat came out of the woman''s forehead.


    She didn''t expect that just an ordinary meeting would lead to such a powerful opponent¡ªcould it be that the "person" mentioned above arrived in southern Xinjiang?


    On the other side, Tang Xi went straight out of the bar and walked around behind.


    Even if there is a secret way, she has a ghost as her eyeliner, and Xie Yan floated in the air. At a glance, she saw the figure coming out of the back door, which was embellished from a distance.


    With Xie Yan showing the way, Tang Xi could take the path and rush ahead.


    When Zhuang Shijie hurriedly passed a small alley without street lights, he faintly saw a person blocked in front of him, and stopped subconsciously.


    The moon covered by the clouds gradually showed its head, and the bright moonlight came down, gradually making the figure clearer.


    "It''s you?" Zhuang Shijie blurted out with a shocked expression on his face.


    He had seen the Lu Mingshan case several times. He knew that this girl was a member of the Jiangnan City Crime Squad, and Chu Li valued it very much, but he didn''t expect to see her in Nanjiang. With a turn of his mind, he blurted out: "You are the one who is watching me?"


    "Team Zhuang, you can''t talk nonsense. If you are legally responsible, I can sue you for defamation." Tang Xi blinked and said obediently, "After all, I arrived in southern Xinjiang earlier than you. If you want to talk about surveillance, I''m afraid it is also you. Isn''t it more convincing to follow me?"


    Zhuang Shijie suddenly turned black and said: "Since it is not, then get out of the way. I have to go back to the hotel. I have to take the bus back to my hometown tomorrow morning."


    "I''m afraid not." Tang Xi said with a smile, "In the bar just now, the team''s companion used supernatural power to cause panic among ordinary people. The PEI department can ask her to go back to cooperate with the investigation, and the team with her, Why should I make a transcript."


    "I don''t understand what you are talking about." Zhuang Shijie''s brows twitched, composing himself.


    What he was afraid of was not Tang Xi in front of him, nor was he cooperating with the investigation, but instinctively fearful when he remembered the scene in the box just now.


    Although it was not the first time I saw that woman, I never knew that she actually had that ability, was she still a human being!


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t understand." Tang Xi smiled, her eyes were as cold as water, "PEI''s old Wen likes to invent and create. I heard that a camera has just been invented, which can restore what happened before through the residual yin in the room. I don¡¯t know if the PEI branch in Nanjiang is equipped with the supernatural phenomena that have passed. It doesn¡¯t matter if it doesn¡¯t. Express express delivery from Jiangnan City is just a day or two longer."


    "I don''t understand what you mean, there are no superpowers in this world." Zhuang Shijie calmly turned and left.


    "Did Xiao Xi let you go?" Su Huang walked over from the other end of the alley.


    "!!!" Zhuang Shijie''s pupils dilated a little, his face was full of horror.


    How could this woman appear so eye-catching in a red dress without warning?


    Subconsciously, he wanted to see her shadow, but a more shocking scene appeared.


    Snake, snake tail!


    Tang Xi had already dialed the phone. It was Ouyang Sheng, the head of the Southern Xinjiang Branch of PEI, who came to the Third Hospital to take Wang Heng away.


    "I see, come right away." Minister Ouyang, who had just brought Wang Heng back before he had time for interrogation, had a black thread.


    PEI''s usual work is really not busy. There are far fewer supernatural cases than criminal cases. The situation like this one night has not happened for several years.


    "Gudong!" Tang Xi just hung up the phone and heard the sound of a heavy object falling to the ground. As soon as he looked up, he couldn''t help being speechless.


    "He was scared himself, don''t blame me." Su Huang looked innocent.

 Chapter 114：

    "Boom~"


    At this moment, there was an explosion not far away, which reflected half of the night sky.


    "What''s the matter?" Tang Xi''s expression changed drastically.


    That is the direction of the bar.


    The ones who stayed in the bar were Yunqi and Shaoyao, and her request was just to hold them back, so the illusion of Shaoyao plus Yunqi Control Field is the most suitable, but such a violent explosion is not like they can get it out.


    "Xiao Xi, what about this person?" Su Huang hesitated.


    "Take it away." Tang Xi didn''t hesitate.


    Su Huang''s face was bitter, carrying Zhuang Shijie behind her, spitting out. A detective captain, who is so courageous, can be scared and fainted. He has to be a woman by himself... No, the female ghost dragged him away, it was too much!


    Arriving at the back door of the bar, I saw that the skyrocketing flames had burned through the roof, and there were messy screams and footsteps. It was obvious that the guests were running away.


    "How did this happen?" Su Huang was stunned. "We left for only a few minutes. Even if we splashed oil and set fire, we couldn''t burn it so badly? Could it be that C4 explosives were put in it and the drug was detonated!"


    "Su Huang, look at Zhuang Shijie, I''ll go in and see if there is anyone else." Tang Xi frowned.


    "Xiao Xi, it''s too dangerous inside, let me go." Su Huang said quickly.


    "The fire can''t kill me, but there may be a...very powerful warlock in it." Tang Xi''s face was heavy, and he looked up at the flames, "This fire carries a strong resentment, which can''t be extinguished by ordinary water, I Go in and have a look."


    "Okay." Su Huang nodded reluctantly and exhorted, "Be careful."


    "Yeah." Tang Xi responded and walked into the back door.


    This road does not seem to be generally concealed. Even if there was a fire, no guest or even the bar staff escaped from here.


    There was the sound of the fire truck''s siren in the distance, but her mood was even more depressed. As soon as she raised her hand, several water dragons rushed out, instantly extinguishing the remaining fire in the passage and opening a way.


    "Sure enough, it''s not that easy to kill." Tang Xi''s heart sank.


    If this were an ordinary fire, the water dragon made by her spiritual power could rush all the way into the sea of ??fire, but the water dragon died together with the flame.


    Although water overcomes fire, the flame has become a prairie fire. There is also a word called "a scorching prairie fire". If you want to put out a fire, it is impossible not to make a big noise. You have to wait for an opportunity, or Xie Changan''s for a while. The workload is too much.


    Walking, there is a dead end ahead.


    Tang Xi touched the hot door and kicked it.


    "Bah!"


    The burning door flew out and hit the ground hard.


    Tang Xi stepped into the door, and it was indeed the previous box.


    Very good, the bar is not innocent, burn it when you burn it, and save the trouble of banning it.


    "Are you the contractor?" The woman in the flame looked at her with interest.


    It was also the first time that Tang Xi saw the illusion of breaking the peony with pure strength, and looked at her curiously.


    "Xiao Xi, sorry." Shaoyao floated over.


    "It doesn''t matter, the fire attribute is very unreasonable, don''t blame you." Tang Xi said, taking her back into the bracelet.


    The damage of the flame is already strong, and the most important thing is that it is too wide. This is the easiest way to break the illusion. If it is replaced by a physics department, it will take at least ten times more power to shake the illusion, such as Shirayuki.


    "You are so young, there are so many geniuses in this world." The woman sighed.


    "Indeed, aunt, you are already old." Tang Xi said politely.


    The corners of the woman''s mouth twitched, her eyes sharp as a knife. Where is she getting old? Thirty years old is the most blooming age for a woman, and a young girl knows the charm of a mature woman!


    "Stop talking nonsense, who is behind you? What is your purpose?" Tang Xi asked.


    Next to her, Yun Qi had already replaced his hand with a guqin, and the five strings were looming and murderous.


    "You are so smart, why don''t you guess by yourself?" The woman chuckled and stepped back, ignoring the burning sea of ??fire behind her.


    "Don''t even think about running." Tang Xi''s spirit whip was already in his hand.


    "Although I don''t mind staying and playing with you, but..." The woman''s lower body was completely burned, and she smiled and pointed to the roof. "If you don''t work hard, the flames here will spread to the next door, poor firefighter. I don¡¯t know how to get a headache tonight."


    Tang Xi gritted his teeth with anger.


    However, even if she wanted to leave the woman behind, she knew in her heart that too many people gathered in the bar street. If the fire spreads regardless of the fire, the death and injury caused will be incalculable.


    Hey, it was for this reason that the fire was set!


    "Bye, we will see you soon." The woman blew her a kiss.


    However, Tang Xi quickly took out the phone to unlock, and made two "clicks, clicks, clicks", fearing that one photo would not be enough, so he took several more pictures in a row and fixed her stunned expression on the screen.


    "You..." The woman was stunned.


    The battle between two celestial masters suddenly took out their mobile phones?


    Tang Xi glanced at the screen and curled up the corners of her lips with satisfaction. Finally, there was a kind of raised eyebrows to win back a city.


    Then, with a wave of her hand, she sucked the wine glass on the table and grabbed it in her hand.


    This woman is a living person, so she can be left with an image. As long as there is a photo in hand, she is afraid that no one will be found? There are fingerprints remaining on the wine glass, maybe the DNA from the saliva can be extracted from the mouth of the glass, just for comparison.


    "You!" The woman''s face finally became extremely ugly.


    "Auntie, I''m a policeman." Tang Xi looked at her mockingly.


    The woman moved, seeming to want to rush to destroy the phone and wine glass, but immediately as if thinking of something, she retracted, gave her angrily, and disappeared into the fire.


    It''s just that the expression is no longer in the hands of the previous victory, but a little more embarrassed.


    Yun Qi flipped his hand, put away the guqin, and said, "There are no more people living in the bar, let''s go out."


    "Wait a little longer." Tang Xi looked up at the fire above her head and said solemnly, "She was right, fire fighting can''t extinguish this fire, and I can''t let the fire spread."


    "How to do it?" Yun Qi worried.


    "Cooperate with your respectable Uncle Fire." Tang Xi shrugged.


    Soon, the sound of the police sirens was close at hand, and then a stream of water poured down from the burned-through roof, turning the house into a water curtain hole. The cold water and flames interlaced, and the white water vapor rose up, quickly obscuring the sight.


    Tang Xi retreated to the entrance of the dark tunnel, waved his hand, and dozens of spells flew out in all directions.


    The spell turned into a water dragon in mid-air, ramming in the sea of ??fire, and the fire gradually extinguished wherever it passed.


    Tang Xi confirmed that there was no problem, and then turned and walked out of the bar.


    "Xiao Xi." Su Huang waited anxiously, and was relieved to see her walk out.


    "It''s okay, let''s go." Tang Xi wiped the black dust on her face with her sleeve, while taking out her mobile phone to make a call.


    Ouyang Sheng was helpless, who sent police for the same person three times a day. Of course, if he knew, he could discuss his feelings with Chu Li at the time.


    Half an hour later, a low-key black Toyota stopped at the alley.


    Tang Xi asked Su Huang to throw the unconscious Zhuang Shijie into the back seat, got into the co-pilot, and fastened his seat belt without squinting.


    "You came out of the fire?" Ouyang Sheng asked.


    "Yeah." Tang Xi responded.


    "I heard the firefighter''s opinion when I came over. This fire burns up quickly and extinguishes faster, which is very strange." Ouyang Sheng said.


    "Spiritual power turns into fire. I took it out under the cover of firefighting." Tang Xi affirmed his guess.


    Ouyang Sheng frowned, and it took a long time before he said: "Nanjiang City is in a remote area. Generally, celestial masters rarely come here. There are not a few supernatural events in a year, and we are all in time today."


    "If you say that I brought it, I won''t deny it either." Tang Xi said flatly.


    "Oh, what should come will always come. With those criminals, it will happen sooner or later." Ouyang Sheng sneered.


    "Send me to the Starry Sky Hotel." Tang Xi said.


    Ouyang Sheng was taken aback, grasping the steering wheel with one hand, and pointing to the back seat with one finger: "Didn''t you catch that person?"


    "He is too wary of me to open his mouth." Tang Xi said.


    "Understood." Ouyang Sheng nodded.


    "He is with the woman who set fire today. Regardless of whether there is evidence or not, he will be detained for at least 48 hours." Tang Xi said.


    "It''s a pity that the bar was completely burned down, and the old Wen''s equipment was unable to restore the scene at the time. Your testimony is really not enough, and you didn''t see it with your own eyes." Ouyang Sheng was a little regretful.


    "It doesn''t matter, I got better evidence." Tang Xi said, lowered his head to operate the phone, and sent him the photos he had just taken.


    Soon, Ouyang Sheng sent her to the door of the hotel.


    Tang Xi unfastened his seat belt and threw the wine glass to him: "Fingerprints and DNA."


    "Understood." Ouyang Sheng was wearing white gloves when he drove, took out a sealed bag and put the wine glass in, and said casually, "I have to collect your fingerprints to distinguish."


    "No, I use my spiritual power to cover my fingertips, and I won''t leave fingerprints." Tang Xi got out of the car, closed the car door with her backhand, and walked into the hotel without looking back.


    Ouyang Sheng was dumbfounded, unconsciously laughed, and couldn''t help sighing.


    No wonder that when Wang Ling called him before, he talked about this girl for eight minutes out of ten. It really was so different! It would be great if he could get into PEI, and he would become the trump card in a few years. When that person retires, he will be the next director. Isn''t it a waste of such talents to be placed in the serious crime team in charge of ordinary criminal cases?


    Tang Xi did not expect that Ouyang Shengdu had already considered the issue of successor in a few years. He returned to the room and first took the clothes into the bathroom and cleaned himself thoroughly.


    Although she has paid great attention to protecting herself with spiritual power, she is not to be burned by the flames. After all, she came out of the fire, and there was a lot of black and gray on her face. I''m afraid I will be stopped by the hotel staff in the lobby.


    Finally I cleaned myself and blow-dried my hair, another hour later.


    After eating a few snacks to cushion her stomach, she almost immediately fell into the soft bed.


    This day toss, even her physical strength is really overwhelming.


    Sleep until dawn.


    Slowly grabbing the mobile phone on the bedside table and glanced at it, the big "12:15" dazzled people''s eyes.


    Tang Xi jumped up and scratched her hair blankly.


    How long has it been since I overslept like this!


    There was still a trace of fatigue in the body. After a while, she yawned, got out of bed to wash and change clothes, and then she felt refreshed.


    There are two unread messages from Pei Qingzhi on the phone.


    The first is at 7 o''clock in the morning, which means that you have to go out for errands, and you won''t be back in the evening. The second article reminded her that it was almost time to get up fifteen minutes ago, and don¡¯t miss her lunch after breakfast. It¡¯s not good for her stomach.


    After reading it, Tang Xi couldn''t help but chuckle.


    Just looking at the news, he was really a gentle and considerate man, but he was also the one who framed a criminal police captain and walked around in the police station while talking and laughing.


    Sure enough, people have two sides, and they cannot be generalized.


    But... it''s interesting. If Pei Qingzhi were just such a gentle entrepreneur, she would not get along with him so well. In their bones, they always have something similar.


    At this moment, another piece of news came in. Ouyang Sheng asked her if she wanted to come to PEI to participate in the interrogation, and Zhuang Shijie woke up.


    Tang Xi thought for a while and gave a negative answer.


    According to Zhuang Shijie, he has worked as a criminal police officer for so many years and has rich interrogation experience. There is no evidence of defensive timing. Don''t want the old fox to speak the truth. It''s that he might betray a bit of that woman''s information for himself to get away. However... she didn''t think Zhuang Shijie really knew much.


    Therefore, there is no need to make this trip specially.


    Having said that, she was afraid that Zhuang Shijie would be fainted again if she appeared.


    Tomorrow is the Mid-Autumn Festival, and there may be a big battle in the ghost market.


    Thinking about it, she put her phone in her bag and opened the door to go out, and unexpectedly found that a do not disturb sign was hanging outside the door.


    Frozen, she immediately realized that it should have been hung up when Pei Qingzhi left, smiled faintly, turned the sign, locked the door, and went out to search for food.


    Basically, it was past the meal. She randomly found a noodle shop near the hotel, ordered a bowl of beef noodles, and continued to use her phone while she was waiting.


    There were also several new mails lying in the mailbox, the top one was from Xiao Xue.


    She sent a copy of the photo to Xiao Xue last night. She was also a hidden workaholic. It was still during the holidays. She sent the results of the survey early in the morning, so you don''t need to think about it, you know it must have been all night.


    Opening the email, the ID photo on the profile was indeed the woman playing with fire, but compared to the coquettish I saw last night, although the photo showed the same face, it gave a very different feeling.


    ¡ª¡ªMiao Hong, a Chinese teacher at Nanjiang No. 1 Primary School.


    Yes, he is a Hmong.


    Tang Xi read the short information in just a few glances, and she was a little confused. Such a mediocre teacher, staid and serious, with black suit and black-rimmed glasses, is totally uninteresting. Really the femme fatale last night? If this is the same person, is it not schizophrenia?


    However, there are fingerprints and DNA, and you can find out by comparing them.


    This kind of information, Ouyang Sheng must have found it completely, so she doesn''t need to be troubled.


    "Miss, your tomato beef noodle." The waiter came over with a bowl of steaming noodle soup.


    "Thank you." Tang Xi put the phone away naturally, and opened the disposable chopsticks.


    Well, it''s very fragrant, the beef is stewed so crispy and tasty, the noodles are firm and smooth, and the soup is thick and delicious, but it also has something to do with being hungry.


    Sure enough, before she finished eating the noodles, the phone bell rang like a soul.


    "Xiao Tang, it''s me." Ouyang Sheng has changed his name very familiarly.


    "Let''s talk, is there a result?" Tang Xi said while drinking soup.


    "Well, Miao Hong''s information has been found, I will send it to you..."


    "No, I already know it, so it''s really her after the fingerprints are compared?" Tang Xi interrupted.


    Ouyang Sheng couldn''t help choking.


    The whole group of them rushed all night, and it was actually not as efficient as a girl who was single in a different place, which was a bit ironic.


    Tang Xi is not surprised. PEI usually deals with supernatural cases and really needs to search for information and find people. It is far less efficient than criminal police, let alone a top computer hacker like Xiao Xue.


    "No, but Miao Hong absconded, which is equivalent to not arguing." Ouyang Sheng said depressed.


    "It doesn''t matter, I know where she is going." Tang Xi said.


    "Where? I''ll bring someone here right away!" Ouyang Sheng immediately lifted his spirits upon hearing this.


    "There is a ghost market in southern Xinjiang, do you know?" Tang Xi asked.


    "This...I have heard rumors." Ouyang Sheng hesitated for a moment before he said, "The legend of the ghost market in southern Xinjiang has existed for several years, but at least I have never seen it, nor have I found anyone who has actually seen the ghost market. Nothing is coming..."


    "I have people who have seen a ghost market here." Tang Xi said.


    "..." Ouyang Sheng squeezed the phone, crying without tears.


    You are really shocking, do you know?


    "Tomorrow night at 11 o''clock at midnight, the ghost market will appear and it will last about 2 hours, so be prepared." Tang Xi said again.


    "Zi Shi." Ouyang Sheng said clearly, "Where is the location?"


    "I''ll post you the location at that time." Tang Xi looked complacent, "Otherwise, I''m afraid you will startle the snake and scare people away."


    "But... what if people run away without ambushing in advance?" Ouyang Sheng objected.


    "I''m responsible." Tang Xi finished speaking and hung up the phone directly.


    On the other side, Ouyang Sheng put down the phone and realized after a while, Tang Xi is not even a member of PEI, she is responsible...Who is she responsible to? Who can hold her accountable? Just... outrageous.


    "Boss?" someone nearby carefully shouted.


    "It''s okay, there is a big case tomorrow night, don''t drop the chain." Ouyang Sheng waved weakly.


    The little girl is very capable and temperamental...too alone.


    Moreover, the entire PEI seems to be underestimated.


    "Boss?" Seeing his appearance, the group members couldn''t help but shrink their necks.


    He must have read it wrong, the normally calm boss seems to be on fire...


    Tang Xi finished the noodles, put down his chopsticks, and drank the soup in her bowl.


    Suddenly, there was an extra figure in the opposite seat.


    "Huh?" She just raised her eyes.


    "It''s not good for you to think about doing everything by yourself." Xie Changan sighed with one hand on the table.


    Tang Xi calmly put down the bowl, picked up a paper towel and wiped the red tomato juice beside her mouth.


    "How old are you, why carry such a heavy burden on your shoulders." Xie Changan said again.


    "You are the least qualified to say that to me, right?" Tang Xi laughed angrily. "Who is putting such a heavy burden of opening the ghost door on my shoulders!"


    "It''s me." Xie Changan raised his hand and said helplessly, "but I never expected you to do it right away, nor do I want you to walk alone on this road."


    "I have you, not alone." Tang Xi looked at him puzzledly, "I never thought that I could do it by myself."


    "But ghosts and people are not the same." Xie Changan said seriously, "You accepted Chu Li''s protection, and even let Pei Qingzhi an ordinary person participate in such a dangerous thing, which proves that you can also trust others, so why not Give them more trust? They should also be companions who can fight alongside you."


    Tang Xi paused, subconsciously squeezing the tissue into a ball.


    "Don''t always put yourself in the position of protector." Xie Changan got up and pressed her shoulder, disappearing into the air.


    Tang Xi was startled.


    Obviously, the ghost has no temperature, but the shoulder he pressed seems to be hot.


    "Miss, miss?" There was a shout suddenly in her ear, which made her regain her senses.


    "Miss, are you okay?" the young waitress asked worriedly.


    "It''s okay." Tang Xi smiled and shook her head.


    "That''s good." The waitress also laughed, "I think you keep talking to yourself, thinking you are uncomfortable, just fine, the table... can I clean it up?"


    "Yes." Tang Xi grabbed Bao and got up.


    Walking out of the air-conditioned small shop, the heat wave of October noon suddenly hits the face, taking away the last hint of coolness.


    Tang Xi flattened her mouth and drew a small pencil umbrella from her bag to open the sunshade.


    A ghost will not melt when exposed to the sun, but the sun is full of yang, and it is always uncomfortable to get too much exposure. The weaker the ghost, the less able to withstand the exposure. Even her ghost will not like the bracelet being exposed to the sun. It feels piping hot.


    "Now, have you always felt that way?" Tang Xi asked suddenly.


    "Have you heard what I said?" Yun Qi''s cold voice sounded directly in her mind.


    "I still listen..." Tang Xi let out a dry laugh.


    "Haha." Yun Qi only sneered back at her twice.


    Tang Xi rolled her eyes, held an umbrella in one hand, and took out her mobile phone with the other hand to make a call.


    "Why? Isn''t there no signal?" Chu Li''s voice was cold.


    "I have it now." Tang Xi was very innocent.


    "What''s the matter?" Chu Li sighed.


    "That..." Tang Xi hesitated for a moment, "Am I overprotective?"


    "Did you... just found out?" Chu Li was surprised.


    Tang Xi only felt that the blue veins on his forehead jumped fiercely, and she was about to hang up.


    "Even if you ask Pei Qingzhi again, it''s the same." Chu Li added unhurriedly.


    "I didn''t want to ask him!" Tang Xi shouted angrily and hung up the phone fiercely.


    Chu Li in the crime team office listened to the busy tone on the phone, sneered, and threw the phone aside.


    "Chu, Team Chu?" Xiao Xue next to him yelled in fear.


    "It''s okay, turn around and send all the information you checked last night to my mailbox." Chu Li ordered and turned around and entered his office.


    "Oh." Xiao Xue hurried to work.


    Team Chu is terrible! He was smiling, but it was even more scary than usual when he scolded people sternly!


    "It''s really annoying!" Tang Xi gritted her teeth and turned the phone screen on and off several times, and finally collapsed, sighed, and sent out a location.


    After finishing it, she suddenly felt relieved. A little tired, but a little relaxed.


    After thinking about it, I sent another message to Pei Qingzhi: Yesterday''s red bean cake tasted good.


    A few seconds later, a new message came in: I see, that mung bean cake is also good, and tonight''s supper can be compared.


    Tang Xi couldn''t help but curled the corners of her lips, and instantly felt better.

 Chapter 115：

    midnight.


    Pei Qingzhi skillfully drove the car to hide in the woods not far from the construction site.


    Tang Xi got out of the car and took a deep breath of the cool night air.


    "Put it on." Pei Qingzhi handed her the coat.


    Tang Xi took it and put it on the outside of the short-sleeved T-shirt, took out the phone and looked at it, the signal was only poor.


    "The signal here was still good two days ago." Pei Qing said in surprise, "Don''t you have to enter the rainforest for nearly ten kilometers to make communication difficult?"


    "Because the ghost market is about to appear." Tang Xi looked at the time at 22:45 and explained, "The ghost market is a huge aggregate of Yin Qi, which will seriously affect the nearby magnetic field and cause communication interference. Don''t forget, A little wolf demon in Luming Mountain can block and locate it."


    While talking, two people walked over behind him.


    The one in front is Ouyang Sheng. He is also surrounded by a 17-year-old boy who looks like a seventeen or eighteen year old, with a delicate baby face, smiling. If you don''t look at the machete on his back, he is like a high school student.


    "Minister Ouyang, why did you bring a child? It''s too dangerous." Tang Xi disapproved.


    "Sorry, I''m twenty-seven this year." The boy gritted his teeth and smiled without a smile. "Besides, you are a minor, what kind of psychology is it that you dare to dislike others when they are young?"


    "Twenty-seven?" Tang Xi was horrified.


    "Yes, he just has a tender face." Ouyang Sheng smiled bitterly, "Gu Ran, the leader of the PEI Southern Xinjiang Division Operations Team, is good at water spells and has a good melee combat ability."


    Tang Xi immediately understood that this should be Ouyang Sheng''s special preparation to deal with the fire-controlling Miao Hong.


    "We have arranged a talisman array around this open space in advance." Ouyang Sheng said again, "Wen Lao''s special invention, there will be no response before the input of spiritual power is activated, it is most suitable for ambush use, but the range is a bit wide, and it can''t With great fanfare, the two of us rushed to work day and night, and the painting was completed half an hour ago."


    "Oh." Tang Xi responded, speechless.


    This was because she had posted the positioning early, and Ouyang Sheng had time to arrange this thing. I hope that, as he said, he won''t be noticed before starting.


    "It''s you, it''s too dangerous to let an ordinary person participate." Gu Ran glanced at Pei Qingzhi, dissatisfied.


    "Wait for me here." Tang Xi ignored him, turned his head and whispered.


    "Don''t worry, it won''t cause you trouble." Pei Qing smiled and curled her eyes.


    "If..." Tang Xi couldn''t help but exhorted again.


    "You said it several times, I remember." Pei Qingzhi interrupted with a smile.


    "Yeah." Tang Xi nodded, and walked toward the clearing first.


    "Hey!" Gu Ran, who was ignored, became irritable.


    "I think the baby face is pretty good." Tang Xi turned her head and said with a serious expression, "At least if the task is necessary, you can enter college and high school. Maybe there is no sense of disobedience in entering junior high school?"


    "...Huh?" Gu Ran was messy in the wind.


    "Puff¡ª" Ouyang Sheng couldn''t help laughing and patted him on the shoulder.


    "It''s almost time." Tang Xi looked at the phone and said, "We are all living people. If we want to enter the ghost market, we must pretend. Are you two ready?"


    "No problem." Ouyang Sheng said immediately, "The sunshade can seal the yang energy of a living person within two hours, and will not let the ghosts detect abnormalities. Do you need it?"


    "No." Tang Xi shook his head.


    Most celestial masters like to use spells, but not every celestial master can draw special spells other than combat methods, at least she can''t. And she least likes to entrust the key to success or failure to others, since it can''t be solved with spells, then think of other ways. Therefore, regardless of the previous life or this life, what she valued most in signing a contract with Li Gui was never combat power, but an irreplaceable special ability.


    Yunqi''s resurrection and mind control, Xie Changan''s memory coverage, peony''s illusion.


    Su Huang was used to make up for her melee ability that suddenly declined after changing her body.


    During the conversation, the fog began to form in the dark.


    "Here." Ouyang Sheng''s nerves tightened instantly.


    Almost at the same time, both he and Gu Ran took a piece of paper talisman on themselves.


    Vaguely, the shadow of the bazaar was shown in the fog, and there were figures walking around. If it weren''t for the eerie and weird in the middle of the night, it looked like an ordinary bazaar.


    "Peony." Tang Xi clapped her hands, letting Peony put a layer of illusion on herself.


    This technique is of course more stable than rune paper, and there is almost no time limit. However, rune paper is a means of public circulation after all, and illusion... too few people can use it to promote it.


    Ouyang Sheng saw in his eyes, a hint of worry flashed across his face.


    "Are you a ghost?" Gu Ran asked unceremoniously.


    "That''s it." Tang Xi responded indifferently, and glanced at him obliquely, "Don''t worry, I won''t be backlashed."


    The words he was about to say were blocked, Gu Ran snorted angrily, put his hands in his trouser pockets, and headed for the ghost market first.


    Tang Xi sneered, that''s it, seventeen years old, no more!


    "Sorry, before you appeared, Gu Ran was also a genius. It is inevitable to have arrogance and dissatisfaction." Ouyang Sheng said in a low voice, "but don''t worry, he has a bad mouth, and his actions can still take care of the overall situation, and he is indeed very strong. ."


    "You are very optimistic about him." Tang Xi thoughtfully.


    "There is nothing major here in Southern Xinjiang. The headquarters has always wanted to transfer him elsewhere because he himself is unwilling to leave." Ouyang Sheng said.


    Tang Xi raised her eyebrows and said nothing.


    She hadn''t seen Gu Ran''s battle yet, but she observed from her first impression that this man was much stronger than Fang Tianyun. As for Fang Tianchen, he is a supernatural power system, which is not a good comparison.


    The ghosts coming and going in the ghost market did not seem to notice that there were three living people among them. The bargaining voices were ups and downs, and occasionally a few quarrels could be heard.


    "Can you buy the things here?" Gu Ran asked.


    "Yes. But most of the ghost markets are bartering, after all, Ming money is not universal." Ouyang Sheng said a joke.


    Gu Ran shrugged helplessly.


    Some treasures are really precious and wanted by the celestial master. If you can barter, he can''t think of what a living person can exchange with ghosts.


    "Ghost markets also have common currency, but common currency is more difficult to obtain, so bartering is more popular." Tang Xi said.


    "Universal currency? What is it?" Ouyang Sheng asked in surprise.


    Tang Xi smiled, picked up a horn that didn''t know what animal it was from a booth, and held a light blue crystal ball in one hand.


    The stall owner was a little demon, he couldn''t even completely transform his human form, and he had a pair of furry pointed ears. He was originally lacking in interest, but when he saw the ball he became excited and grabbed it, his eyes seemed to shine. : "Miss, what else do you need? Look again?"


    "No, I just think this corner is snowy and beautiful, suitable for decoration at home." Tang Xi smiled and stuffed the corner into his bag, waving goodbye.


    "What you gave is spiritual power?" Gu Ran asked in surprise.


    "The monsters and ghosts want to improve their strength. There are only two ways, one is grievance, and the other is spiritual power." Tang Xi explained as he walked, "The former is fast and can reach the sky in one step, but it is easy to lose your mind and has huge hidden dangers. The latter is slow in progress. , It also depends on the right time and place and chance. You may not have achieved success in thousands of years of cultivation, but the advantage is that you can walk in the sky and you won¡¯t be struck by the sky one day."


    "Humans are the easiest race to cultivate spiritual power. This is also the biggest reason why monsters have to transform into human forms." Gu Ran meditated, "So, the spiritual power of the heavenly master is a great supplement to the monsters and ghosts."


    "Spiritual power is ever-changing, and it turns into a spell that can kill ghosts and monsters. However, the purest spiritual power is still a good thing for them." Tang Xi said, and swept a lot of good things from the stall next to it.


    Gu Ran watched eagerly, but after thinking about it, he still didn''t make a move after all, and the joyful eyes gradually settled.


    "Not bad." Tang Xi nodded holding an amethyst bead, as if he liked it very much.


    Ouyang Sheng followed behind and smiled.


    He knew why Wang Ling wanted to train this little girl to become the heir of PEI. Although her personality was a little bit unique, it was not impossible to correct it. What''s more, her original intention was to protect rather than despise. The most important thing is that he is so young, but he always plays the role of an elder, and he tests, raises points, and investigates in a calm manner without letting anyone notice it. This is a very good quality for the superiors.


    Tang Xi glanced at him, and quickly shifted his gaze.


    She just tried Ouyang Sheng''s saying that "Gu Ran will take care of the overall situation" has some credibility.


    They didn''t make a special trip to visit the ghost market, knowing that there might be a big battle in a while, and if they are still here inexplicably consuming spiritual power, she will have to question the word "taking care of the overall situation". After all, no one is like her. The spiritual power is unimaginable, and he doesn''t care about the consumption of such a little bit.


    "I saw Miao Hong!" Gu Ran said suddenly.


    Tang Xi turned his head, and she saw a red figure flashing past among the ghost buildings not far away.


    "Chasing it?" Ouyang Sheng''s voice was a bit dry.


    Of course he wasn''t afraid of Miao Hong, but this was a ghost market. The surrounding area was either a ghost or a monster. Once they did it, their identities as alive would definitely not be hidden. It would not be fun to be besieged by monsters and ghosts.


    "Wait a minute, today is a good harvest, I will withdraw the ghost market first." Tang Xi said.


    "Withdrawn? How to withdraw?" Ouyang Sheng glared at her.


    "Simple." Tang Xi smiled and snapped his fingers, "Yun Qi, come out."


    The next moment, Yun Qi appeared behind her, shocked Ouyang Sheng and Gu Ran, and the hair on their backs danced wildly.


    This ghost...the pressure on his body is too heavy!


    Yun Qi closed his eyes and opened them again. His long black hair and snow-white robe were windless, and the evil spirit and oppressive force that belonged to a thousand-year-old ghost were released unreservedly.


    In an instant, the entire ghost market was in chaos. To describe it, it was like an urban management walking into an unlicensed street vendor gathering place to enforce the law.


    "This..." Ouyang Sheng opened his mouth and couldn''t speak.


    "The ghosts of these days are remarkable for a hundred years. The little demon is not in human form. Who dares to carry Yunqi head-on." Tang Xi''s face was calm.


    "So why is there a thousand-year-old ghost next to you!" Gu Ran collapsed.


    Bullying him less knowledgeable? It''s not that he has never seen a celestial master who controls ghosts! A ghost that can control a hundred years is very powerful, and a thousand-year-old ghost is only in the legend.


    Tang Xi blinked and thought about it, but still didn''t tell him that there was actually more than a thousand-year-old ghost around her.


    Xie Chang''an, as the impermanence of the prefecture, has definitely existed for more than a thousand years.


    Miao Hong was indeed here to find demon blood, and finally found out that there might be a ghost market in Nanjiang City. She had been lurking here for more than a year before she found a ghost market. Who knew that there should be a ghost market for an hour, but it disappeared from the beginning. Signs up.


    At the same time, she also felt the familiar pressure in the air, just like the one in the bar box that day.


    "There!" someone shouted.


    Miao Hong was startled and snatched a glass bottle on the stall, which contained three drops of demon blood, which was her goal.


    With the things in hand, she doesn''t have to fight the ugly little girl desperately, as long as she can escape, she will win!


    "Gu Ran, stop her for three minutes!" Tang Xi shouted.


    "Got it!" Gu Ran grabbed a handful of hair irritably. Although she was very upset with the tone of her command, she rushed over, took out the scimitar on her back, and slashed it over, blocking Miao Hong''s path.


    Miao Hong gave a "cut", waved his hand, and the long stick turned into flames held the knife.


    However, what she didn''t expect was that when the blade touched the flame, it made a "sizzling" sound, and the flame was actually suppressed in the white mist.


    "Water?" Miao Hong stepped back and almost had a finger cut off before he could see the knife in Gu Ran''s hand clearly.


    Although the sharp blade is not very conspicuous in the night, you can still faintly see the traces of running water above it. This is... the person specially sent to target her!


    For a while, she couldn''t wait for the time to go back two days ago and kill that stinky girl!


    No, it''s better to kill Zhuang Shijie, who actually attracted such troublesome enemies. waste!


    "Minister Ouyang, when the ghost city is completely evacuated, activate the Fu formation to leave Miao Hong behind." Tang Xi said calmly.


    "Don''t worry." Ouyang Sheng said, but stepped back a few steps.


    "Su Huang." Tang Xi simply withdrew the magic spell on her body, and threw the most convenient thunder curse towards Miao Hong.


    At this time, the little ghost who hadn''t had time to escape next to him became even more soul-stirred.


    Tianlei, for ghosts, is a nemesis!


    Even Yunqi, looking at the lightning that illuminates the night sky, his face is not pretty.


    Not afraid and hate are two different things.


    "Tang Xi! Are you going to kill me!" Gu Ran jumped.


    "I forgot." Tang Xi''s expression was innocent.


    She really forgot that there is water on Gu Ran''s knife, and the water conducts electricity, and part of the thunder and lightning that came down passed along the water trail to Gu Ran, but fortunately not much. But this is also the experience that she has almost never joined forces with other celestial masters to fight the enemy. The only few times she has been with Fang Tianchen brothers and sisters, but the wind and fire of Fang family brothers and sisters are very good with the thunder attribute.


    Miao Hong still had the glass bottle in one hand and didn''t have time to put it away, only one hand was against the enemy, and he was in a hurry to protect the glass bottle.


    Gu Ran was also tricky. Seeing this, his knives attacked the fragile glass bottle.


    "Despicable and shameless!" Miao Hong was anxious.


    "I''m a member of the country. I want to arrest you and bring you to justice. I don''t want to discuss with you. There is no such thing as despicable." Gu Ran rolled his eyes and said sarcastically.


    Miao Hong gritted his teeth, a flame temporarily forced him back, and then lowered his head to avoid Su Huang''s claws, but a few blood marks were still caught on his face.


    "How many ghosts did you bring?" Gu Ran subconsciously moved away from Su Huang.


    It should be another one who applied illusion to her just now!


    "Who knows." Tang Xi shrugged and took the last triangle position, enclosing Miao Hong in the middle.


    To be honest, if you didn''t want to live, you wouldn''t need to be so troublesome.


    "Have you forgotten something?" The flames burning all over Miao Hong suddenly went out.


    "Huh?" Tang Xi tilted her head, dazed.


    "She is a Miao girl!" Ouyang Sheng shouted from a distance.


    "Well, what about the Miao people...you are a Gu Master!" Tang Xi''s face changed abruptly in the middle of speaking.


    "How is it possible?" Gu Ran retorted subconsciously, "She controls fire! Isn''t the Gu raised by Gu Master afraid of fire?"


    "So to deal with a fire-control celestial master, no one will send another fire-controller." Tang Xi said.


    Gu Ran is of water attribute, but even if Fang Tianyun is much weaker than Gu Ran, it is better to use against Gu Master!


    "Yes, although you can''t use them at the same time, it''s better to use them at critical moments." A weird smile appeared on Miao Hong''s face. "Although the price is a bit higher, but...you guys, just bury the bones here! "


    While speaking, only a buzzing sound was heard from all directions.


    "Fu Zhen!" Tang Xi shouted, "Don''t let the Gu worm fly out, otherwise Nanjiang City will become a dead city!"


    Ouyang Sheng knew the weight and weight. He didn''t care that the ghost city hadn''t completely dissipated. He immediately activated the talisman formation. Suddenly, a burst of gold flickers in the air, connecting them to form a semicircular cover at a very fast speed, covering the entire open space.


    Miao Hong froze for a while, bit her lip, but quickly relaxed again.


    Even if it is a talisman formation, it must be maintained by human beings. As long as these three people are killed, the uncontrollable talisman formation will dissipate after the original spiritual power is exhausted.


    Ouyang squatted deeply on the ground, one hand pressed the ground to conduct spiritual power, and a thin cold sweat broke out on his forehead.


    He knows better than Miao Hong. The reason why this talisman formation cannot be noticed in advance is because it does not have the slightest spiritual power, and it depends on artificial activation. In other words, if he dies or is unconscious, the talisman formation will immediately Invalidate.


    Gu Ran''s knife swung so far that only an afterimage could be seen. A lot of things fell in the air as if it was raining, but he didn''t have time to shoot even if he fell on him. Using cold weapons to deal with extremely fine flying insects was too inefficient. . What''s more, the fog was heavy in the night, and he couldn''t see the trajectory of the insects at all.


    Tang Xi didn''t make a move, but stood beside Ouyang Sheng, protecting the two with spiritual power.


    "Xiao Xi, there are too many bugs, and they can''t kill them all." Su Huang said anxiously, "It''s okay for us, but if a living person is parasitized, it will be gnawed away from the inside, leaving behind a pile of bones!"


    When Gu Ran heard the words, his hands trembled, and the flaws were revealed in an instant.


    Tang Xi let out a "tsk", and a sky-fire talisman struck him and burned a piece of Gu worm. The flame frightened away the Gu worm who was too close, making Gu Ran gasp.


    "Xiao Tang, what should I do?" Ouyang Sheng asked subconsciously.


    "I can burn these insects, but the sky is too dark and the area is too large. In case it is not clean, it will be a disaster to leave one." Tang Xi looked up at the dark night sky, calmly and honestly.


    "Then you can''t watch it, you can burn it first, then you can''t say it!" Gu Ran rushed over, very frustrated.


    In fact, he was brandishing a knife and hacking insects desperately, but the two of them seemed to be standing and watching the excitement, always feeling that their behavior was stupid.


    "Yunqi, I need help." Tang Xi asked, "The target is too dense, can you guide it?"


    "I want to say no?" Yun Qi asked coldly.


    "Then I can only... keep burning until I make sure that no larva will be left behind." Tang Xi smiled helplessly, turning his hand over, holding a bright flame in the palm of her palm, setting off her face. Extra gentle.


    "Finally, it''s not''do everything, listen to the destiny''?" Yun Qi''s tone seemed to be ironic, "You are really affected by Chu Li enough."


    "Ah, he taught me that there is no destiny in this world, there are always things that I have to do at the cost of my life." Tang Xi blinked, her eyes calmed down, as if shining brightly under the fire light.


    "Yes." Yun Qi spit out two words with a cold face.


    "Say it earlier if you can." Tang Xi sighed and complained.


    Yun Qi hummed coldly, with the guqin in his hand, and his fingertips moved across the body. For the first time, seven strings appeared on the guqin.


    "Zheng Zhengzheng!" A hurried monophonic sounded, and gold lines stretched into the air centered on his piano, and began to branch and branch again halfway through. In just ten seconds, the space was densely covered with gold. The thread is full, countless thousands or even hundreds of millions, and it looks so spectacular that it doesn''t look like a human scene.


    "You..." A look of horror appeared on Miao Hong''s face.


    "Now." As soon as Yun Qi raised his head, he could see to the naked eye that his originally handsome face was covered with black lines, shaped like a ghost-even though he was originally a ghost.


    Without hesitation, Tang Xi stretched out his hand to press on the guqin.


    Suddenly, the flame spread along all the gold threads, and when each thread burned to the end, a ball of sparks exploded, and in the end even the talisman formation arranged by Ouyang Sheng burned.


    In an instant, countless sparks fell from the sky, like a brilliant meteor shower, shocking people''s hearts.


    As the last golden thread burned out, the sky returned to darkness.


    Yunqi turned into a streamer and quickly returned to the bracelet, leaving only one sentence: "Don''t call me these days."


    "Got it." Tang Xi held down the bracelet.


    Yunqi''s strength is only half of its heyday, it is indeed not easy to force such a complicated spiritual guidance, I am afraid that it will not be slowed down in a few months.


    "Where is Miao Hong?" Gu Ran said immediately.


    Fu Zhen was also burned, and Miao Hong could escape.


    However, before he finished his voice, he heard a bright blue light flashing not far away¡ª


    "Ah~~~" Miao Hong let out a scream, half kneeling on the ground, the precious glass bottle fell to the ground, rolled twice, staying in front of a pair of leather shoes.


    Pei Qingzhi bent down and picked up the glass bottle, his right hand holding the gun was stable without a trace of tremor, and the silver muzzle pointed at her forehead.


    Miao Hong''s chest smoked. It was not a bullet, but a spiritual power with water attributes. For her fire control, the damage was no less than a shot.


    "You..." Gu Ran rushed over, dumbfounded.


    "She is human and injured. If you want to escape, the most convenient way is to grab the car and won''t run in other directions." Pei Qingzhi calmly said, "So, is there any problem?"


    "..." Gu Ran helped his forehead, well, Tang Xi is a monster, and if he treats the monster''s companion as an ordinary person, then he really has a problem!


    "It went according to plan, and it went smoothly." Pei Qingzhi smiled at Tang Xi who came over.


    There was a trace of fatigue on Tang Xi''s face, but she still raised her hand and gave him a light blow: "Happy cooperation."

 Chapter 116： Thousand Years of Love

    "I''m back." Tang Xi dragged the suitcase in.


    "Oh, Xiao Xi is back. My soup has just been simmered. Would you like to drink orange juice?" Aunt Zhang floated over with a smile.


    "Sister Xi." Yueyue didn''t know where she came from, and hugged her leg. The little girl is obviously much more lively than when she first came.


    The empty house seemed to come alive all at once.


    "Yeah, it''s better at home." Tang Xi put the suitcase in the corner, reported a lot of dishes that he wanted to eat at night, touched Yueyue''s head, then opened the door to the room and threw the coat on the bed. A floor-to-ceiling glass door that opens the terrace.


    "Back?" On the other side of the terrace, Chu Li was still in his old position. On the rattan coffee table was a powered-on laptop with a folder on his knees, but he opened the awning above his head.


    Of course, at two o''clock in the afternoon in October, the awning can''t block the sun on the top floor. You can''t see the second person so sick from the terrace. That is, on the terrace of their home, Tang Xi successively carved amulet arrays in various places to maintain the most suitable temperature. After all, air-conditioning cannot be used in an open place like a terrace. It would be a waste if such a good place can only be used for two seasons a year.


    "Why, I didn''t go to the crime team." Tang Xi raised an eyebrow.


    "Of course." Chu Li''s expression remained unchanged, without a trace of guilty conscience.


    "Yes, you are an undercover expert, so don''t use this set to deal with me." Tang Xi rolled his eyes and sat down opposite him, "Forget it, anyway, I just need to see you sitting here now. , The injury doesn¡¯t get worse."


    "Is Southern Xinjiang fun?" Chu Li skipped the topic directly.


    "Not bad." Tang Xi shrugged.


    After the ghost market, Ouyang Sheng is responsible for the aftermath work. Follow-up matters will be jointly investigated by PEI and the police stations in Nanjiang, Jiangnan, and Qingjiang. She is not very interested in those matters, so she will simply let go to ensure that all the suspects are arrested. Anyway, if you want to know the result, just come back and read the dossier in a few days.


    Of course, with such a big case, if Chu Lizhen stayed at home for the entire vacation, hehe, ghosts didn''t believe it.


    In the last few days in Nanjiang City, Pei Qing signed the contract and worked well as a tour guide, climbing, camping, fishing, and driving back with people on the mountain trail in the middle of the night.


    Tang Xi felt that it was a good time to have fun.


    "Boom."


    Aunt Zhang knocked on the glass twice and walked in, handed a glass of cold orange juice to Tang Xi, and put down a small package, "Mr. Chu, is the express delivery that I just delivered, is it important?"


    "Thank you." Chu Li took the package, took out the key and stroked the tape.


    "Then I''m going to buy groceries." Aunt Zhang floated out again, and soon heard footsteps, obviously wearing a doll.


    "What is it?" Tang Xi leaned forward curiously.


    "For you." Chu Li opened the box, took out a stack of paper and threw it in front of her.


    Tang Xi picked up one and opened it, unconsciously: "Invitation?"


    "I asked Xiao Su to help with the design. You can fill in and send it out after looking at the sky." Chu Li said.


    "No, why should I send the invitation?" Tang Xi was confused, and turned over the invitation again. It was pale purple and looked elegant and concise. The front was...birthday?


    "Mature ceremony." Chu Li looked at her seriously.


    "Ah? Oh." Tang Xi suddenly collapsed.


    "Only once in a lifetime, forbearance." Chu Li turned over another page of the document and said leisurely, "You are not a simple student. You can''t ignore the relationship between people. You can''t ignore such an important day of coming-of-age ceremony. A few days ago Tan Ju also specially reminded me, don''t forget to invite him."


    Tang Xi helped her forehead.


    Unknowingly, it''s been more than a year since I came to this world, and I''m not the same person at this time last year...If that counts, there are still a lot of people who need to be invited.


    "The Nanjiang case involved too much, and all kinds of forensic investigations require time. You don''t need to worry about it for the time being." Chu Li said again, "In addition to invitations these days, you have time to practice at the shooting range in the basement of the Municipal Bureau. I can¡¯t move the gun recently, I''ll check it in a while."


    "I see." Tang Xi was suddenly excited.


    "I don''t ask you to hit a hundred shots, but at least you can''t miss the target when you hit a humanoid target, otherwise you won''t agree to have a gun license." Chu Li exhorted.


    "I see." Tang Xi didn''t care much.


    She had practiced flying knives, and if she changed to a gun, although there would be a difference, the accuracy of her practice would definitely be much faster than Xiao Bai.


    After the National Day holiday, the university continues to attend classes. Little things like the absence of a criminal police captain in the neighboring city can''t affect the lives of ordinary people at all.


    Tang Xi sent out invitations one after another. Among her former friends, Qi Sihui could not come when she went to the capital, but there were a few more classmates whom she met in the university who could talk about. This year, she has accepted the commission and has a good relationship. The client, the Fang Tianyun brothers and sisters, all the members of the serious crime team, including the police officers who have worked with before, such as Yan Shifei, should not favor one another.


    By the way, in mid-October, Gu Ran arrived in Jiangnan City.


    It is said that he finally agreed to transfer from Nanjiang City, so he came to Wang Ling in Jiangnan City as a matter of course. After all, the big case just completed is just one part of another big case. It is conceivable that Jiangnan will be in the future. The city is bound to be treacherous and urgently needs manpower.


    When Tang Xi heard that Gu Ran had a one-month vacation, she let Fang Tianyun bring him an invitation, which was a friendship that had been fighting together.


    Chu Li has always been vigorous and resolute, and the location of his birthday banquet was naturally chosen in the hotel under Pei''s name, and Pei Qingzhi also took over the work of setting up the venue.


    Tang Xi looked at the dress spread out on the sofa in the living room with an unbelievable expression.


    "Why, don''t you like it?" Chu Li stood behind her. He also changed into a silver-gray suit, rarely well-dressed.


    "I said... What kind of clothes did you choose for me?" Tang Xi glared at him.


    "Who makes you too lazy to choose, but this dress is not my business, it was given to you by Xiao Su, and said it suits you." Chu Li looked confident.


    Is it possible that he will pick clothes for girls? Of course Su Wanyi chose it!


    "..." Tang Xi wanted to cry without tears.


    Well, the skirt is very beautiful, pure white, with layers of lace, looks like a little princess in a fairy tale world, but does she seem to be suitable for this kind of fantasy style?


    "Hurry up and change your clothes, you are very busy today." Chu Li urged.


    "Oh..." Tang Xi almost looked dead and entered the room holding her skirt.


    However, I have to say that Chu Li...no, in fact, Su Wanyi¡¯s vision is really good. The skirt is really suitable for Tang Xi, with a pair of white Lolita-style small leather shoes. If Su Wanyi and Fang Tianyun are here, 80% want to hug and shout cute. It''s just that Tang Xi is accustomed to the casual T-shirt and jeans, and she always pulls the skirt uncomfortably in this way.


    "Gone." Chu Li said.


    "I know." Tang Xi sighed and turned around, "I''ll be back soon!"


    After all, there are still a group of ghosts in the house, and a small banquet can be held at home at night.


    Before going to the hotel, because Chu Li was inconvenient to drive, it was Su Wanyi who came to pick people up.


    The up-and-coming female forensic doctor grabbed Tang Xi and threw it into the beauty shop. It took two hours to tie her hair up and put on a light makeup, which looked more in line with her clothes.


    When it arrived, it was almost a stepping point.


    Because half of the guests are police officers, the public and prosecutors are watching them, that is, simply eating a meal, gift money, etc., are not allowed, and people who are acquainted with them are also very low-key to give small gifts.


    "Why is it so late?" Pei Qingzhi walked over.


    "Traffic jam." Su Wanyi replied.


    "Obviously you took the wrong way." Chu Li complained.


    "You didn''t remind me!" Su Wanyi glared at him.


    Chu Li shrugged and turned his head.


    "Okay, okay, let''s go in." Pei Qing laughed.


    It was obvious that the girls in the entire city bureau were afraid of Chu Li to death. For example, Xiao Xue always hoped that she had invisible skills in front of Chu Li, and only Su Wanyi would not care about each other.


    Although only ten tables were opened, Pei Qingzhi still vacated the best banquet hall, especially the super-large cake that was pushed out with a cart, which was magnificent.


    "You have no female elders, so I arranged most of these. And Ayun also helped a lot." Su Wanyi smiled.


    "I like it very much, thank you Sister Wanyi." Tang Xi said seriously.


    The people in this hall are her bonds in this world, especially the people around her. No one is obliged to do anything for her. Behind the willingness is the contribution of both parties.


    "Xiao Tang, speaking of it, I should thank you." Tan Ju looked at her with a smile.


    "The psychological test report of the Chu team?" Tang Xi had a sense of it.


    "It''s okay." Tan Ju nodded affirmatively.


    "That''s great, don''t you need to follow up again?" Tang Xi also curled her lips.


    "What the kid is doing so much?" Chu Li couldn''t help but push her back to the seat.


    "I''m an adult today!" Tang Xi protested.


    "That would have to end today." Chu Li Liangliang said, and then said, "Close your eyes and bow your head."


    "Oh." Tang Xi froze for a while and did so.


    It is better to listen to the guardian today.


    When I closed my eyes, the noise and laughter around him seemed a little farther away, a little hazy. Suddenly, the top of his head sank slightly, as if something had been placed.


    "A grown-up gift, happy birthday." Chu Liqing''s faint voice rang in his ears.


    Tang Xi just opened his eyes, and the white light flashed, it was the brightness of the flash.


    "Very good-looking." Pei Qingzhi turned the phone calmly and showed her the screen.


    Although it is a snapshot, the lens feel is very good. In the picture, Chu Li bends down slightly and puts one hand on her shoulder, with a rare gentle smile on her face. Tang Xi''s expression was innocent and cute in confusion, and the girl wore an exquisite crown with amethyst inlaid with amethyst between her curled hair, shining brightly in the light.


    Tang Xi raised his hand and touched the crown. Before he could react, Fang Tianyun and Su Wanyi squeezed Chu Li away and hugged her one by one, "We also want to take a photo with the princess today!"


    Pei Qing chuckled and took on the role of photographer patiently.


    Later, Xia Shuang took Jiang Xiaoli and ran over, as well as the girls from Jiangnan University.


    "You have never finished." Tang Xi looked helpless.


    "In that case, give you a family portrait for the crime team." Tan Ju also laughed and joined the fun.


    "Okay!" Su Wanyi immediately agreed.


    After all the trouble was over, Tang Xi only felt that she was just a prop doll, and she was totally unlovable.


    "Who''s Xixi is this~~~ so cute today!" Xia Shuang was in a great mood playing with the photos captured on her phone.


    Tang Xi glanced at Su Wanyi sadly and got a grimace. But think about it again, isn''t this fairy-tale skirt matching the crown on the head? Really not frank person.


    The crown is different from other jewellery, it represents the heart of the elders to the younger generation: you are my eternal little princess.


    "Come on, blow the candles and cut the cake." Pei Qingzhi gave her a silver knife.


    The lights in the hall were all turned off, only the flickering candlelight on the cake.


    "I really thank her for not letting me lose an admiring junior." Outside the crowd, Tan Ju patted Chu Li on the shoulder with emotion, "Helping you with the guardianship procedures is a decision I have never regretted."


    Chu Li just let out an "um", frowning at Tang Xi who was surrounded by him. That Pei Qingzhi... is it too close!


    "Don''t be so serious." Tan Ju couldn''t help laughing. "She has just grown up, and she is still very early to marry her daughter."


    "Eighteen years old is also a child." Chu Li said.


    "Before, Wang Ling told me that he hoped Xiao Tang would enter PEI." Tan Ju suddenly said.


    "Why?" Chu Li was unhappy, "They don''t have enough manpower? Didn''t they just transferred another one?"


    "Wang Ling means he wants to train heirs. You also know that PEI is different from other departments." Tan Ju whispered, "The person above Wang Ling is getting older and will have to retire after a few years. It¡¯s not that there are really no powerful people in the art world. It¡¯s just that most of those who have the ability are arrogant and can help, but are unwilling to become a formal member of the government establishment. But Tang Xi is different. She is young and has unlimited potential. Most importantly, she Being able to be a consultant to the crime team means that she is not disgusted with being the director of the PEI."


    "She won''t go." Chu Li shook his head.


    "Wang Ling hopes that you can persuade her. If you can''t, you can only retreat and let Gu Ran go." Tan Ju said, "But it''s better for Tang Xi to go and train Gu Ran to become her deputy."


    "I will tell, but I won''t persuade, this is her life." Chu Li thought about it, "Moreover, I think she is fully capable of making the decision for her own life."


    "You figure it out." Tan Ju smiled bitterly.


    "Pa~" The lights in the hall were instantly lit up.


    "What are you doing so far, aren''t you half the protagonist today?" Pei Qingzhi walked over here.


    "Come on." Chu Li said calmly.


    After halfway through the banquet, it was a group of young people, most of whom were not in their original seats, and the atmosphere was more lively and free.


    "Xixi." Xia Shuang pulled Tang Xi''s skirt quietly.


    "I''ll go to the bathroom." Tang Xi nodded, got up and went to the rest room at the back.


    Soon, the two girls flashed in and closed the door quickly.


    One is Xia Shuang, and the other is Jiang Xiaoli.


    "What''s wrong? God is mysterious." Tang Xi smiled.


    "It''s Xiaoli who said something is going on." Xia Shuang shrugged.


    Tang Xi looked at it suspiciously.


    "That..." Jiang Xiaoli held the hem of the skirt cautiously, and gritted his teeth after a while, "I know it may be presumptuous, but I really don''t know who else to call. I know that you are paid for entrusting. I can pay the commission, I..."


    "Have you met a ghost?" Tang Xi looked up and down at her puzzled.


    It''s clean, without a hint of yin, it''s good.


    "No, no, it''s not me." Jiang Xiaoli shook his head quickly, "It''s my grandpa, but grandpa is an extreme materialist. He has never believed in ghosts and gods. I''m so worried about what he can do if something happens."


    "Your grandfather...Professor Jiang?" Tang Xi said, "Speaking of which I haven''t taken Professor Jiang''s class so long since school has started."


    "Well, grandpa is just an honorary professor in the history department. He has a project recently and is not in school." Jiang Xiaoli said.


    "That-"


    "Xiao Xi? Where are you?" Su Wanyi''s shout came from outside.


    "In this way, I won''t have class tomorrow morning, and neither should you. Come to my house and talk." Tang Xi said.


    "Okay!" Jiang Xiaoli''s eyes lit up and he was obviously relieved.


    Tang Xi exchanged WeChat ID with her, and sent her address easily.


    "Thank you!" Jiang Xiaoli was grateful.


    The three of them left the lounge together and returned to the hall. What they saw was a flurry of demons.


    Only the two tables next to it are normal. After all, some freshman students still cannot drink alcohol, and there is another Chu Li who has injuries and cannot be filled with alcohol. However, the most surprising thing is Pei Qingzhi. Look at the empty wine bottle, and then look at it. His face was only reddened, which made people suspect that what he drank was not grape juice.


    "They still have trouble, you have to go to class tomorrow." Su Wanyi said with the car key in his hand.


    "I will ask the driver to pick it up." Pei Qing said.


    A group of students also said that they live in school dormitories and can take a taxi.


    The last ones Su Wanyi would send home were Chu Li and Tang Xi.


    "I said I can drive." Chu Li was helpless.


    "Don''t make trouble, that knife almost didn''t pierce you right through. It took only two months for you to be all right?" Su Wanyi glared at him.


    Chu Li wanted to say that it was really good 80/90%, but the speed of recovery, which completely violates science, is really hard to convince people.


    Su Wanyi sent them downstairs, stepped on the accelerator, turned around and left.


    "I''m going to take the driver''s license test tomorrow!" Tang Xi said.


    "You can drive, right?" Chu Li asked while pressing the elevator.


    "Yes." Tang Xi nodded.


    "You went to a theory test, and then I arranged for you to take the test directly from the police force." Chu Li said.


    "So good?" Tang Xi looked at him suspiciously.


    "You freak, don''t squeeze social resources. Do you know how many people are lining up to learn to drive?" Chu Li glanced at her.


    Tang Xi:...


    The moment the door was opened, the sound of a salute burst out of the room, and ribbons and confetti fell one after another.


    "Xiao Xi, happy birthday~" Su Huang rushed over and hugged her.


    "Thank you." Tang Xi looked over one by one.


    Su Huang, Shaoyao, Xie Changan, Aunt Zhang, Yueyue''s mother and daughter, Xie Yan, and even Yu Mingfan, who had been in school, also returned.


    The corners of the raised lips slowly dropped again, and the brilliance in his eyes dimmed.


    On such an important day in life, one of the most familiar figures is missing.


    But soon, she put on a smile again.


    Yun Qi didn''t leave either, but just recuperated for a few months, and soon he would be the same as before.


    Because it was already a midnight snack, Aunt Zhang made a table of light snacks and fruit plates, which were especially appetizing for those returning from the banquet.


    In the midst of the noise, Chu Li suddenly said: "After a while, I will move out."


    "Huh?" Tang Xi was stunned, subconsciously, "Where to move?"


    "I bought a house and will move when the renovation is finished." Chu Li replied.


    "But...it''s good, why do you want to move?" Tang Xi still didn''t understand, even a little wronged.


    "You are an adult, don''t you need a guardian anymore?" Chu Li said.


    Tang Xi remembered the reason he had said when he was holding Chu Li as a guardian, and bit his lip, feeling a little dull for no reason. So do you think I just need a guardian?


    "Don''t you ask where the house I bought is?" Chu Li had a smile in his eyes.


    "Where?" Tang Xi asked casually.


    Chu Li didn''t speak, pointing down.


    Tang Xi reacted after a daze, blurting out, "Downstairs?"


    "Right." Chu Li nodded.


    "..." Tang Xi was silent for a while, and said out of anger, "Upstairs and downstairs, is it meaningful for you to move?"


    "I can''t live with you all the time." Chu Li looked at her seriously, "When you grow up, you will fall in love and get married. Besides, I used to live in the police dormitory. It is just because it is close to work and convenient for me. There is no need for a person to buy a house, but it''s not that he can''t afford it."


    Tang Xi was dumb.


    It''s not that I don''t know, Chu Li is right, but I have been used to this kind of life for a long time. I am used to having someone in the family, so I don''t want to change.


    "It''s just downstairs." Chu Li touched her head. "At this moment, it looks like a child who can''t do without his parents."


    Tang Xi snorted coldly, and decided to ask Pei Qingzhi tomorrow, if the left and right can be connected, can the upper and the lower be connected to a leap?


    "I don''t want to move right away. I need ventilation after the renovation. It will be next year." Chu Li said again.


    "What? I''m only eighteen. I think you think I''m preventing you from dating." Tang Xi gave him a blank look.


    Chu Li was taken aback, and then smiled: "A person like me, don''t harm other girls. It''s not a man who can take the responsibility of marriage for a month to keep someone else vacant for 25 days."


    "Who said that? You..."


    Chu Li stretched out a finger to press her lips to stop the words behind her. His eyebrows were rare and gentle: "Adults, children, don''t care."


    "..." Tang Xi slapped his hand away angrily.


    "Okay, rest early." After Chu Li finished speaking, he got up and went back to the room.


    "What... I really thought I was a few years younger than you." Tang Xi muttered dissatisfiedly.


    At midnight, the ghosts also returned to the bracelets and notebooks.


    Tang Xi yawned looking at the big bag of gifts that Shun Hand returned, and decided to get up tomorrow to open it again. But when he got up, he hesitated for a while, turned over, picked out the share that Pei Qingzhi had given, and took it back to the room.


    First took off the gorgeous skirt on her body, put the crown away carefully, took a bath and removed her makeup, and put on her pajamas. She took the small box and jumped onto the bed. She shook it first, and she couldn''t hear any sound, and then suppressed her curiosity to open the box.


    Inside is a very simple black velvet jewelry box. When you open it, it is a pair of black crystal earrings.


    It is not particularly expensive jewelry, but black crystals are relatively rare. This pair of diamond-shaped earrings is obviously the best stone material, crystal clear, and deep black, as if with a mysterious attraction.


    Tang Xi tried it, and it turned out to be a good container for storing spiritual power, and couldn''t help laughing.


    Pei Qingzhi really knew her.


    Putting the jewelry box aside, she lay down on the bed and couldn''t help touching the bracelet on her wrist again.


    Yunqi...

 Chapter 117：

    Early the next morning, Jiang Xiaoli came to visit as scheduled and sent a WeChat to ask about the time before coming.


    Tang Xi replied "Yes," and she washed and changed her clothes unhurriedly.


    Because of the banquet last night, the breakfast Aunt Zhang prepared this morning was a pot of thick white rice porridge, with three or four plates of crispy side dishes, and a plate of golden fried dough sticks.


    "I sent your email to the website." Chu Li sat at the table waiting for her to eat breakfast. While reading the news on the tablet, he said without looking up. I won''t walk you through the back door."


    "I know." Tang Xi pulled a chair and sat down, filled two bowls of porridge and pushed him a bowl. He threw some mustard and crisp melons into the bowl, and said, "I may be going out for a few days recently. I ask for a leave."


    "Entrusted?" Chu Li finally glanced at her.


    "Yeah." Tang Xi bit his spoon and meditated for a while before saying, "Jiang Xiaoli''s commission, if I didn''t guess wrong, I''m afraid it''s not a normal trouble."


    "Are you going to pick it up?" Chu Li raised an eyebrow.


    "It depends." Tang Xi answered ambiguously.


    Before breakfast was finished, the doorbell rang.


    It was Aunt Zhang who opened the door. Tang Xi said that anyway, since Jiang Xiaoli wanted to entrust her, he shouldn''t mind a little spiritual incident.


    Sure enough, Jiang Xiaoli saw the door that opened automatically. Although his face was a little pale, he was still calm.


    "You sit down for a while? Wait until we finish our breakfast." Tang Xi smiled.


    "Well, I''m not in a hurry." Jiang Xiaoli sat down carefully on the sofa.


    After a while, a glass of juice floated out of the kitchen and placed it on the coffee table.


    "Thanks, thank you?" Jiang Xiaoli stammered nervously into the air.


    Although Xia Shuang gave her a lot of vaccinations last night, it shows that there are ghosts in this room, but even with more psychological preparation, when she actually sees it, it is still different from what she imagined.


    Her back was straight, she didn''t dare to lean against the back of the sofa at all, and quietly aimed her gaze at the dining table.


    Jiang Xiaoli recognized the man, the head of the serious crime team of the Jiangnan Police Department, or said that such a legendary figure is also very nervous, so he dares to live under one roof with a group of ghosts?


    After a while, the leftover dishes and chopsticks automatically folded up, a rag danced happily to clean the table, and then floated back to the kitchen together.


    Jiang Xiaoli swallowed, and suddenly found that his back was soaked.


    "Don''t be so nervous, take a drink." Tang Xi smiled and walked over and sat on the opposite sofa.


    On the other side, Chu Li directly spread the laptop and documents on the dining table, apparently intending to listen.


    "I, I''m okay." Jiang Xiaoli held the cold cup and showed a smile more ugly than crying.


    "Let''s talk about it, your commission." Tang Xi said.


    Upon hearing these words, Jiang Xiaoli''s expression immediately became serious, and she even forgot a lot of fear. She pursed her mouth to organize her language, and slowly said, "Last month, my grandfather''s group took over a task. An ancient tomb suspected of the Tang Dynasty was found on the outskirts of Chang''an City. Grandpa attaches great importance to it, saying that if it is true, it can make up for a part of the missing history of that era. However, since last week, something went wrong in the tomb. Three people in a group died and two went crazy. The only normal person woke up in the hospital. The first sentence said: There is a ghost."


    "Can you be sure that it was a spiritual event, not an encounter in the ancient tomb?" Tang Xi asked.


    "Yes." Jiang Xiaoli nodded immediately. "The one who came out was my cousin. He has been in this business with my grandfather for more than ten years. It can be said that he has been in the archaeological team since he was a child. He doesn''t know the organization clearly. He secretly told me that they had actually found the main burial chamber, but...the coffin, the coffin...the corpse was cheated."


    "So, what do you want me to do?" Tang Xi asked calmly.


    "I, I... I certainly hope that you can solve this problem so that the work of the archaeological team can continue." Jiang Xiaoli said in a low voice, "When he went to the tomb last week, his grandfather was sick and did not travel with him, but he didn''t believe it at all. What the cousin said is organizing to go down in person in the near future, in case..."


    "I understand the situation, and it''s roughly the same as I thought." Tang Xi said.


    "Huh?" Jiang Xiaoli looked at her stupidly.


    "Checked the news before going to bed yesterday." Tang Xi explained, "Professor Jiang is a well-known person, and it is easy to check what projects he is doing. This is not a project that needs to be completely kept secret."


    "Oh." Jiang Xiaoli looked at her hopefully.


    "But I''m sorry, I can''t accept it." Tang Xi said.


    "Why?" Jiang Xiaoli looked disappointed.


    "Once a thousand-year-old tomb is completed, it is no trivial matter. According to the general procedure, the matter will be reported to the relevant department and professionals will be sent to deal with it. The result is mostly to close the tomb, suppress, and cancel the project. This is the least loss method." Tang Xi But turned off the topic.


    "The least loss?" Jiang Xiaoli couldn''t help raising his voice, "but you don''t know how important the ancient tomb is to the study of history..."


    "It''s more important than life?" Tang Xi asked back.


    Jiang Xiaoli was dumb.


    "Heavenly masters are also human beings. Fighting with the tomb owner in a thousand-year-old tomb is no different from hunting for death. Do you know how many lives it takes to fill this black hole?" Tang Xi quietly said, "On the contrary, if it is just to seal the tomb, suppress it, at least We can keep everyone safe and we can do research at any time. If a road is blocked, we can find the next one, but we can¡¯t get our lives back. It¡¯s too much to ask others on the basis of martyrdom."


    "I..." Jiang Xiaoli couldn''t help but grasped the skirt on his knees, and said for a long time, "You...can''t you?"


    "At present, it is probably only me who can solve this matter without sealing the tomb." Tang Xi said.


    "Then why don''t you accept it?" Jiang Xiaoli opened his eyes wide.


    "Because you can''t be the master." Tang Xi said directly, "You entrust me, does your grandfather agree? Does the archaeological team leader agree? I may not be able to enter the tomb, let alone cooperate."


    "This..." Jiang Xiaoli was also stumped.


    "It''s not going to catch a ghost in someone''s house. It just takes care of it. For me, it is also a desperate thing. At this time, I can''t be dragged down by my own people." Tang Xi continued, "I suggest Go talk about Professor Tong Jiang and let the archaeological team officially commission it. I can only charge a small commission fee for this matter, but I must give me absolute command power, otherwise I won''t go."


    "But Grandpa is very stubborn." Jiang Xiaoli knew that she was right, but still very embarrassed.


    "Go to your father and your uncle, and through them, go to the government person in charge of this project." Chu Li suddenly interjected.


    Jiang Xiaoli was shocked, his eyes lit up suddenly.


    "You can tell the person in charge." Tang Xi curled her lips slightly and smiled, "Just say: Even if you report to PEI, Wang Ling will find Tang Xi in the end, so don''t bother."


    "PEI?" Jiang Xiaoli was confused.


    "If you say so, the above will understand." Tang Xi said.


    "I see, I''ll go right away." Jiang Xiaoli suddenly got up.


    Tang Xi knew that she was anxious, so she didn''t keep her, and sent people out of the door.


    "Do you really want to accept this commission?" Chu Li was a little puzzled.


    "Yes, I have waited for an opportunity for a long time. Although it is a bit inappropriate now, but if I miss it, I don''t know if there will be a second time." Tang Xi sighed, "What I said is true. In the face of a thousand-year-old ghost, all PEI can do is to seal the tomb and suppress it. I can¡¯t say that I can actually solve it after others are busy, and then break the seal and go in again. Isn¡¯t this a joke?"


    "It''s inconvenient for you now?" Chu Li thought for a while, his face became serious, "What''s wrong with Yun Qi?"


    "I was too exhausted when I was in southern Xinjiang, and I fell asleep." Tang Xi was helpless.


    "So, are you going to pick a thousand-year-old ghost without Yun Qi?" Chu Li couldn''t help raising his voice.


    "I can''t let the thousand-year ghost wait for me for a few months." Tang Xi smiled bitterly.


    "To be honest, I also agree more with the proposal to close the tomb and suppress it." Chu Li said solemnly, "No matter when, life is always the most precious."


    "Of course I''m sure, I won''t know I''m going to die." Tang Xi walked over and hugged him, "Don''t forget, I have already subdued a ghost for a thousand years."


    "I don''t think this is only more reasonable than Yun Qi." Chu Li said.


    "Just consider me to make some contribution to the archaeological career. People like Professor Jiang are worthy of admiration. I will try my best." Tang Xi smiled.


    Chu Li watched her walk into the room, and the moment she opened the door, she suddenly said, "So, are you doing it for Yunqi?"


    Tang Xi''s hand rested on the doorknob, and he paused for a while, without looking back, only a calm voice came: "The power that can completely restore a thousand-year-old ghost, of course, can only come from another thousand-year-old ghost."


    Chu Li frowned and said nothing.


    With a "click", the door closed again.


    Jiang Xiaoli''s movements were very quick, and the next day, Wang Ling called.


    "...So, this is an official commission, and the commission fee will be calculated. Although it is not much, it will never let you work in vain. Even if we do the task, there will be a bonus." Wang Ling said.


    "I''m fine, but the command I requested?" Tang Xi packed his mobile phone to pack things.


    "Yes, I have made it through with over there. Before solving this matter, the entire archaeological team will listen to you." Wang Ling said solemnly, "Xiao Tang, this matter has a great impact, you..."


    "Do your best." Tang Xi said calmly, "In short, I will put the safety of these living national treasures first."


    "It''s okay if you understand. If it doesn''t work, you can withdraw. Seal the ancient tomb. You can''t fill it with human lives, including your own. It''s not worth it." Wang Ling exhorted.


    "Chu Wang, today I found out that you are actually quite humane." Tang Xi smiled.


    "Don''t be poor, please give me a list of what manpower and resources you need." Wang Ling said again.


    "No, I have a way." Tang Xi refused with a smile.


    "That''s okay, call me if something happens." Wang Ling could only swallow the words back.


    Tang Xi hung up the phone, pondered for a while, and dialed another number: "...It''s me, while the holiday is not over, do you want to take a job?"


    Two days later, a man and a woman walked out of Chang''an Airport.


    The climate here in Chang''an is arid, even if it is already autumn, the autumn tiger is still very powerful.


    Tang Xi still wears a simple white t-shirt, dark blue jeans, a thin windbreaker to block the sun, and a peaked cap on her head.


    Gu Ran next to him was almost dressed up, carrying a travel bag on his back and carrying one in his hand.


    They could have arrived the night before, but Gu Ran''s knife needed to be opened to prove that the consignment was delayed.


    Tang Xi felt that it was not enough for a person to fight the Thousand-Year Li Gui desperately. You can consider bringing a helper, but you don''t need to think about it if you are too weak. On the contrary, I saw Gu Ran in Nanjiang last time with good psychic strength. In addition, this should be PEI''s job, so it should be personal help. Big deal, the commission fee will be given to Gu Ran as a bonus.


    The archaeological team came to pick them up by a middle-aged man who was a bit scholarly. He called himself Jiang Shuo and was Jiang Xiaoli''s uncle.


    "Uncle Jiang is good." Tang Xi got into the car and greeted with a smile.


    Jiang Shuo had a somewhat unspeakable look on his face, and for a while he even wondered if the upper part had made a mistake? If it was as dangerous as they said, why did they send two seventeen or eighteen-year-old girls to deal with it?


    "Tang Xi, Gu Ran." Tang Xi briefly introduced herself.


    Jiang Shuo was a little happy to hear that she was still a student of his father, but his expression became even more uneasy.


    "Mr. Jiang, don''t worry, since we are dealing with the problem, we must be sure." Gu Ran said while holding the knife and closing his eyes to rest.


    "Hey..." Jiang Shuo sighed and said helplessly, "I have been in the grave with my father, and this is the first time I have encountered such a bizarre thing. If it weren''t for my son, I would not believe it. If you are afraid of gods and ghosts, how can you do archeology. Who knows that once the report was reported, the upper part was like a big enemy, and the tomb was completely closed in these two days. My father was anxious to get angry... Sorry, for a while. It may be anxious to speak, he doesn''t believe it now."


    "It''s okay." Tang Xi didn''t care. "This kind of thing, before I saw it with my own eyes, it''s normal not to believe it. Even if you are Uncle Jiang, you actually don''t believe it all?"


    Jiang Shuo froze for a moment, showing a slight smirk, and said embarrassingly: "I am younger and more receptive to new things."


    While talking, the phone rang, and the lingering resentment of the fierce bell at midnight scared Jiang Shuo back.


    "Sorry." Tang Xi connected the phone.


    "Arrived?" Chu Li asked.


    "Well, in the car, let''s go directly to the ancient tomb." Tang Xi responded.


    "Be careful and safe, and find Xiao Xiao if you need support. I haven''t arranged other tasks for her in the past two days." Chu Li exhorted.


    "I know, I will go back soon." Tang Xi finished speaking and hung up the phone.


    "Your guardian?" Gu Ran leaned over with a smile.


    "I thought you knew that you just attended my coming-of-age ceremony not long ago." Tang Xi smiled and said without a smile.


    Jiang Shuo, who was driving in front, was sweating coldly.


    I just finished the New Year''s Eve, which means that this little girl is not a tender face, but is really only eighteen years old? This...what are you thinking about? ? ?


    However, the arrow is on the line and he has to send it. He is only responsible for picking up people, and he can''t do other things.


    The airport was originally on the outskirts of the city. If you don''t need to go back to the city, you will arrive at your destination in less than an hour.


    The archaeological team had to work here for a few months, so they built a row of simple houses, just like the workers on the construction site. The air conditioners were also turned on. In this wilderness, the conditions not bad.


    Jiang Shuo parked the car and took them to the station.


    Gu Ran carried a bag on his back, a small one in his hand, and a knife wrapped in cloth in his other hand. He complained dissatisfiedly: "Why do you take them all for me?"


    "Are you a man? So long-winded." Tang Xi gave him a blank look.


    Gu Ran could only shut up.


    It was a member of the PEI branch of Chang''an City who came to greet her. She was actually a tall girl with short haircuts: "Hello, my name is Chang''an. I''m Pan Yuehua, the head of Chang''an Branch."


    "Tang Xi, belongs to the Jiangnan City Crime Squad." Tang Xi shook hands with her generously, and was very fond of this refreshing style.


    "Gu Ran, just transferred from Nanjiang to the Jiangnan branch, but this time I was pulled by her to beat me." Gu Ran took a lazily sentence.


    "I''ve heard of you." Pan Yuehua smiled and nodded, then said, "Is there anything we can do for help?"


    Before Tang Xi spoke, he saw an old man with all white hair and a vigorous spirit coming over, saying loudly, "How about it, can we go to the tomb? The longer it takes, the precious historical murals inside will be affected by the air. The erosion is more serious, it is a national treasure of inestimable value!"


    "Professor Jiang, please wait. These two experts are specially invited by us..." Pan Yuehua smiled, obviously having no words to deal with this old man.


    "Experts?" Professor Jiang''s sharp eyes swept from Tang Xi and Gu Ran, and he turned his head to say politely, "I don''t know what kind of experts they are, but under the ancient tombs, especially the undeveloped ancient tombs. It is very dangerous for ordinary people. As the leader of the archaeological team, I cannot agree with these two children to go down!"


    "I''m twenty-seven!" Gu Ran black line.


    Professor Jiang was choked, then looked at him a few more times, and said angrily: "In front of me, an old man, twenty-seven years old is not a child?"


    "..." Gu Ran was speechless.


    "Professor Jiang, please give me one day." Tang Xi said seriously, "Anyway, the progress is not bad for this day?"


    "Not only the progress, but also your safety!" Professor Jiang said annoyed. "There are still many institutions under the tomb that have not been removed. It is easy for laymen to enter!"


    "So, I need a team member who knows the path to take us down." Tang Xi said.


    "..." Professor Jiang suddenly felt very powerless, as if what he said and what the other party said were not the same at all.


    "Professor, please believe us, Miss Tang is really the most powerful expert you can find so far." Pan Yuehua said.


    "Since you don''t believe in haunting, the professor, should you send someone to take us around to open your eyes?" Tang Xi smiled again, "Don''t worry, we just look at it, and it won''t damage the cultural relics."


    Professor Jiang frowned, after a while, reluctantly nodded: "Well, the last day."


    "Okay." Tang Xi breathed a sigh of relief.


    Although she had obtained absolute command, she didn''t want to force the old professor if she had to. It would be best if she could make sense. As for one day later... If she can solve it, it won''t take a day, if not, then she can only take the last step to seal the tomb and suppress it. Then the explanation is Pan Yuehua, and she doesn''t need to worry about it.


    "Xiao Tang, what kind of guide do you need?" Pan Yuehua asked.


    "Familiar, courageous." Tang Xi said plainly, "I have better physical strength, it''s better not to be a girl."


    "Let Jiang Xia go." Professor Jiang couldn''t refuse to speak authentically.


    "It''s OK." Pan Yuehua explained to Tang Xi''s puzzled eyes, "Jiang Xia is Professor Jiang''s grandson. He has been in once, and he is mentally prepared. If something happens, he will react better than others. As for the courage and courage. Physical strength, to be honest, there is no difference between men and women who can do tomb archeology."


    "Okay." Tang Xi nodded, "It should not be too late, let''s start now."


    Since it was the cousin who asked Jiang Xiaoli for help, he would probably speak better.


    "No need to rest?" Pan Yuehua asked in surprise.


    "It''s okay, I took a plane all the way, just in time for activities." Tang Xi smiled and turned around and said, "No problem, right?"


    "You''re okay, of course I don''t have anymore." Gu Ran said, untied the cloth strip, and took out his knife on his back.


    "Can''t you change positions?" Tang Xi said.


    "Don''t worry, carrying a bag won''t affect drawing a knife." Gu Ran believes.


    "Oh." Tang Xi knew what he knew, and didn''t care much.


    "Do you need any equipment?" Pan Yuehua asked.


    "Just take two bottles of mineral water." Tang Xi said, opening her backpack and digging out the same things.


    Pan Yuehua didn''t feel anything yet, but Professor Jiang and his son next to him were frowning.


    Spike flashlights, cold fireworks, paratrooper knives, lighters, nylon ropes, folding shovel, compressed biscuits, anti-inflammatory drugs, bandages... many of them are even more advanced than the archaeological team¡¯s equipment.


    "I''m talking about you!" Gu Ran said angrily. "It''s so troublesome for me to check in with a knife. How did you bring this bag of things on the plane?"


    "I am a police officer. Of course, I can take the passage of evidence transportation. Approval is faster than you." Tang Xi glanced at him strangely.


    "Then why..."


    "You didn''t let me help." Tang Xi was confident.


    "..." Gu Ran wanted to cry without tears.


    This means that PEI is too inefficient?


    Tang Xi shrugged, very innocent.


    The existence of PEI is too mysterious. In the trivial matters of people''s livelihood, of course, the efficiency of the police system all over the country is faster.


    Pan Yuehua brought a sturdy rucksack with three bottles of water in it.


    Tang Xi stuffed what he needed and threw it to Gu Ran to carry it on his back.


    And she herself, as usual, just carried a small bag diagonally, as if she was about to go shopping with friends.


    "Miss Tang, hello, this is Jiang Xia." A thin young man walked over.


    Tang Xi looked at him carefully and found that he did not have too much Yin Qi on his body. Then he was relieved and stretched out his hand and shook him: "Hello, I am Xiaoli''s classmate, so don''t be so cautious."


    Jiang Xia smiled reluctantly. At that time, he was just too scared, but grandpa didn¡¯t believe him. Then he called and complained to the cousin who had the best relationship. But who would have thought that the cousin¡¯s classmates were the "experts" sent from above. .


    "If there is no problem, let''s go, go early and return early." Tang Xi looked up at the sky.


    I ate lunch on the plane and I was quite full. If it went well, I would have time to come out for a warm supper.


    Jiang Xia carried his equipment back, took a deep breath, and said firmly: "I have no problem, I can do it anytime."


    "Xiao Xia." Professor Jiang suddenly called.


    "Grandpa?" Jiang Xia looked at him suspiciously.


    "Don''t be aggressive, protect them." Professor Jiang exhorted.


    "Oh¡­¡­"


    "Let''s go." Tang Xi has already walked to the blocked line.


    "Little Tang..." Pan Yuehua couldn''t help but said.


    "You guys start too." Tang Xi kept walking, only a voice came over, "If you can''t figure it out below, wait for my signal and be ready to seal at any time."


    "Okay." Pan Yuehua breathed a sigh of relief, with appreciation in her eyes.


    She deserves to be Wang Ling''s optimistic heir. It is one thing to be strong, but the most valuable thing is that she is not blindly self-confident and will arrange the worst retreat anyway.

 Chapter 118：

    "Come here." Jiang Xia led the way and said, "We have walked several times on the road ahead, and the organs have been removed and there is no danger."


    Tang Xi walked behind him, and finally Gu Ran.


    The path of the tomb is not too narrow, so you can walk side by side, but to make it easier to move around in danger, it is staggered back and forth.


    "By the way, is the owner of the tomb a man and a woman?" Gu Ran suddenly asked.


    "The woman is a princess. The specific identity needs to be studied." Jiang Xia replied.


    "Oh, then did you see a female ghost?" Tang Xi raised an eyebrow.


    "No, no, it should be a man." Jiang Xia shivered, her face paled, and said, "However, it is normal for this kind of high-status tomb owner to have a burial, and it is more likely to be buried with her husband. What''s the matter, it''s just that we quit in a rush, and we haven''t had time to confirm more, so Professor Jiang became anxious."


    "You first take us to the tomb where the ghost last time." Tang Xi said.


    "Good, good." Jiang Xia swallowed nervously.


    "It doesn''t matter, we are here." Tang Xi calmed down in a smiling voice.


    "Hmm..." Jiang Xia held the flashlight tightly to conceal the fear in her heart.


    "Speaking of it, I''m going to fight later, right?" Gu Ran suddenly said, "In such a narrow place, if these murals, cultural relics, etc. are damaged, will we go out by the old gentleman? His drool squirted to death?"


    "This is definitely not possible!" When he encountered his profession, Jiang Xia suddenly forgot to be afraid, and couldn''t help raising her voice. "The things in it are priceless treasures, and even a little bit of damage is immeasurable!"


    "Don''t fight, are you going to reason with the ghost?" Gu Ran opened his eyes wide.


    "Maybe he can be reasonable." Tang Xi said casually.


    "..." Gu Ran was silent for a moment, and said quietly, "I said, the thousand-year-old ghost next to you, is it possible that you fooled it in a reasonable way?"


    "Which one are you talking about." Tang Xi asked.


    "Which one else? When you played the piano in Nanjiang... No! You have thousands of ghosts on your body!" Gu Ran reacted halfway through the conversation and looked at her in horror.


    "Xie Changan, do you want to say hello to him." Tang Xi clapped the string.


    "No, I''m not a fighter." Xie Changan chuckled.


    But obviously Gu Ran had heard it too, his body was tight, and he was about to draw his sword.


    "Don''t be surprised, I''m just a reminder." Tang Xi turned her head, glanced at him coolly, and said with no anger, "If you know I am a ghost, don''t treat the ghosts around me. Such a big reaction, after all, they are helpers, not enemies."


    "They..." Gu Ran asked stiffly, "How many?"


    "It depends on the need." Tang Xi was ambiguous. She wasn''t familiar with Gu Ran to the point where she could show all of her hole cards.


    Jiang Xia, who was walking in the front, kept sweating, and the clothes behind him were wet and glued to his skin, and he was blown by the cold wind in the tomb, making his heart cold.


    This kind of topic is really scary!


    "Well, it collapsed in front?" Tang Xi said.


    "Yes." Jiang Xia calmly said, "Last month there was a rare heavy rain that caused soil erosion. This ancient tomb was discovered because the rain poured into the tomb. Professor Jiang... Grandpa was afraid of it. Important cultural relics were damaged, and rescue excavations were carried out urgently. Who knows..."


    "Wait a minute." Tang Xi stopped.


    "What''s the matter?" Jiang Xia asked in doubt, "The tomb passage here is blocked by a landslide. We need to go around from the other side."


    "I don''t think it''s quite right." Tang Xi frowned, turned on her spike flashlight, and a strong light shone on the collapsed mound.


    "This place... doesn''t seem to be right." Gu Ran stood beside her, squinting his eyes and said.


    "Wh, what''s wrong?" Jiang Xia stammered, "Couldn''t, the ghost ran out of this collapsed cave? But the cave was sealed for the first time."


    "The corpse is still in the tomb. Under normal circumstances, a ghost can''t leave his corpse too far away." Tang Xi said, turning her head, "You go up and see?"


    "Why me?" Gu Ran complained.


    "Because I don''t want to climb." Tang Xi took it for granted.


    However, Gu Ran really complained. Before she could answer, he took off the bag on his back, moved a little, and dexterously climbed up the **** of more than sixty degrees.


    "How is it?" Tang Xi held a flashlight below to illuminate him.


    "Unsurprisingly." Gu Ran quickly replied, "The entrance of the hole was opened and carefully sealed again. The traces are very new, no more than a day."


    "Not more than a day?" Jiang Xia was startled, and blurted out, "Isn''t this to say that there are other people in the tomb besides us?"


    "No surprise." Tang Xi raised her eyebrows, with a hint of disgust in her tone, "Here, news of the unearthed ancient tombs has leaked out, but the archaeological team temporarily evacuated for unknown reasons. Thieves opportunity."


    "So those tomb robbers are still inside now?" Jiang Xia couldn''t help lowering her voice.


    "It should be correct." Gu Ran leaped down, patted the dust on his hands, lifted the backpack and shook his shoulders, and explained, "The last trace of the hole was opened from the outside, and then sealed from the inside to cover it, indicating that someone did not come in again. Go out the same way. In less than a day, it is very likely that you will still be inside."


    "I''m really not afraid of death." Tang Xi sneered.


    Jiang Xia froze for a moment before remembering that this seemed to be a...haunted ancient tomb?


    This hapless tomb thief has been inside for almost a day, is he still alive?


    "Let''s go, continue to lead the way." Tang Xi patted him on the shoulder.


    "Oh." Jiang Xia turned to illuminate another tomb passage with a flashlight, "We have to go this way, but here we haven''t had time to dismantle all the institutions..."


    "But it seems that someone has helped us to dismantle it." Tang Xi interrupted him.


    Jiang Xia looked at the clear footprints left on the ground and was speechless.


    This section of the tomb was once flooded with muddy water. After it dries, there is a thick layer of mud on the ground. As long as someone walks past it, it is impossible not to leave footprints.


    The orderly rows of footprints seem to have been for a while, but the top is covered with a few rows of fresh messy footprints.


    "Man, he is about 1.7 meters tall and he is quite thin, which meets the needs of the tomb thief. There are two to three people, and there is not much difference in body shape." Tang Xi glanced at the sidewalk.


    "How do you know?" Gu Ran asked in surprise.


    "Read more." Tang Xi glanced at him pityingly.


    "What?" Gu Ran couldn''t laugh or cry.


    "I''m a policeman, or a policeman in the crime team." Tang Xi added.


    Gu Ran was flabbergasted for a while before remembering, and then hesitated, the knowledge of trace inspection seems to be quite useful? Do you want to learn?


    The three of them walked along the tomb passage for a while, and really saw these iron short arrows scattered on the ground.


    "It looks like the technology is not bad?" Tang Xi couldn''t say whether it was admiration or irony.


    "Maybe I can sneak around that ghost and play for a while." Gu Ran vomited.


    Listening to their jokes, Jiang Xia''s expression became more and more ugly.


    After a section of the tomb passage, there is another fork in the road.


    "Which way to go?" Tang Xi asked.


    "Ah." Jiang Xia came back to his senses and quickly concentrated on looking for the direction.


    "How far is it?" Tang Xi said.


    "It''s not far from the tomb where the ghost was last time. We didn''t go too deep. Although we roughly determined the location of the main tomb, we didn''t have time to open it." Jiang Xia explained.


    "Wait." Tang Xi stopped suddenly.


    "Why..." Jiang Xia muffled before finishing her sentence.


    Without the sound of their own footsteps, the tomb was so quiet that you could hear your own breathing, heartbeat, and even blood flow, not to mention the sound of "dongdongdong" coming from a distance.


    "Footsteps." Tang Xi affirmed.


    "I''m afraid it''s the group of tomb robbers." Gu Ran squeezed his fist, stood at the forefront, and easily pulled Jiang Xia to the end of the team.


    Perhaps seeing the light from the flashlight, the footsteps paused, and then he rushed over here.


    In less than a minute, I saw a thin figure rushing over from the other side of the tunnel.


    "You guessed it quite right." Gu Ran sighed.


    "Guess what, is this a crime profile?" Tang Xi was dissatisfied.


    "Get out! Get out!" The man who rushed over was full of horror, waving his arms.


    "There is a gun." Tang Xi''s eyes narrowed.


    Although it is a very crude earthen hand|gun, once it is related to a gun, the nature of the case has completely changed. Are the grave robbers so arrogant now?


    Gu Ran was also afraid that he would raise his hand in panic with a shot. He pressed his body against the wall of the tomb and "swim" with a strange posture. He grabbed the muzzle and raised it, and at the same time, his fingers stuck in the trigger. , The whole process takes less than three seconds.


    In Jiang Xia''s eyes, the man just flashed and caught the tomb thief, making him wonder if the time he blinked had skipped more than ten seconds.


    "Who are you? Get out of the way! Run!" The man who was caught by the wrist yelled hysterically while struggling.


    "It seems that I can''t communicate." Gu Ran at close range clearly saw that his pupils were dilated. It was obvious that he was mentally abnormal, and he immediately stunned the person with a hand knife.


    "This..." Jiang Xia was dumbfounded.


    Is it so simple and rude?


    "It''s okay." Tang Xi said calmly, "fainting is actually a self-protection mechanism in which the brain spontaneously enters a closed state after the emotion of fear exceeds the psychological tolerance of the person. ¡¯S psychological trauma, referred to as madness."


    "So, it''s okay if you fainted?" Jiang Xia asked.


    "Well, fainting cut off his fear. The next time he wakes up, it is very likely to return to normal." Tang Xi nodded.


    "Are you still free in popular science? The things you are chasing behind are coming." Gu Ran held the handle of the knife in one hand, fixed his eyes on the front of the tomb passage, hooked his heel, and kicked the unconscious tomb thief a few meters back.


    "Organization? Living creature? Ghost?" Tang Xi asked.


    "It''s not a ghost." Gu Ran glanced at the motionless pointer on his wrist and said.


    After a while, another rustling sound was heard in the ear, as if something was sliding along the wall and the ground.


    "Hey...couldn''t it be..." Tang Xi''s face suddenly became ugly.


    "Probably this is the one you don''t want to see." Gu Ran remembered that the last time Miao Hong was released to treat Gu worms, his scalp was tingling. He was about to have intensive phobia, okay?


    "I can''t locate it again." Tang Xi said solemnly.


    "I know...but fortunately, this amount should not be so excessive." Gu Ran slowly withdrew the knife.


    "What are you talking about?" Jiang Xia said cautiously.


    "Look at him, don''t move." Tang Xi took a kick and kicked the hapless tomb thief to his side.


    "Here," Gu Ran shouted.


    At this moment, several people saw something slowly swimming over on the wall and on the ground.


    "Lots of snakes!" Jiang Xia exclaimed. However, compared to ghosts, he, an archaeological team member who has been working under the tomb all year round, adapts well to snakes. It is a bit strange and authentic, "What kind of snake is this? It doesn''t seem to be in the album. Have you seen something similar. And, shouldn¡¯t this be something left over thousands of years ago? Even the life span of snakes shouldn¡¯t be that long, right?¡±


    "No matter what variety it is, kill it first. I don''t know if it is poisonous. Be careful not to get bitten." Tang Xi reminded.


    "I know." Gu Ran said, with a wave of the knife, a few pieces of snakes fell from the top of his head, and they were still twisting on the ground.


    Before I knew it, a lot of them even appeared on the top of my head.


    Jiang Xia immediately took out the medicine powder from his pocket and sprinkled it around, and threw a handful on the top of his head. Suddenly, the pungent smell of realgar filled the tomb.


    "Snee!" Tang Xi couldn''t help but sneezed.


    "Sorry, sorry." Jiang Xia said quickly.


    "It''s okay, but these snakes don''t seem to react that much to the realgar." Gu Ran said as he tackled the snake that had crawled over.


    These snakes are all white, only the eyes are red as rubies, and the whole body is covered with thin scales. If they meet a breeder who likes cold-blooded animals, they may still feel very beautiful. Of course, no matter how beautiful it is, the sight of hundreds of snakes together will become terrifying. Fortunately, the snake is white, which is particularly conspicuous on the dark wall, as long as there is a small flashlight, it can be seen clearly.


    Even though the realgar was all around, the snakes seemed to hesitate a little, and did not retreat in a panic.


    Tang Xi wiped his left eye, opened the unilateral ghost pupil, and then his expression sank.


    Normally, she couldn''t see the living creatures in the sun when she was in the state of ghost pupils, but now, in her eyes on the left and right sides, those snakes are well-existed.


    Gu Ran''s dial did not respond, and physical attacks could kill snakes, indicating that these were indeed living creatures, but they didn''t look like ordinary living creatures.


    "Have you found anything? Can you help me?" Gu Ran shouted.


    It''s not that he wants to ask for help, but he is a knife who is really not good at dealing with these small and many poisonous snakes!


    "Catch me a little bit of research." Tang Xi said, flipping both hands, each pinched a spark, and gently blew it out.


    "Boom!" The sparks fell on the snakes, as if splashing oil, spread all of a sudden.


    "Cultural relics!" Jiang Xia jumped anxiously.


    "It''s okay, it won''t spread." Tang Xi was confident.


    Sure enough, Gu Ran took the knife, grabbed the seven inches of a white snake, and rescued the little thing from the sea of ??fire. After a few seconds, a water curse extinguished the flame.


    An unpleasant burnt smell remained in the tomb passage.


    "..." Jiang Xia felt that she might have strayed into the shooting scene of the fantasy movie. Not right, fantasy movies are all post-production with computer special effects, so it''s impossible to shoot like that!


    "Strange." Gu Ran kicked the ashes with his toes, and muttered, "Even if you use a spirit fire, it only takes a few seconds for a living thing to be burned to ashes so clean, right?"


    "These snakes are half-yin and half-yang things." Tang Xi walked over, took out a soul cultivation pearl, tried it, and she was able to put away the only remaining white snake.


    "Half Yin and half Yang?" Gu Ran puzzled.


    "Originally ordinary snake eggs, but they have not been hatched. They have been nourished by Yin Qi for many years, and the contents inside have undergone qualitative changes. Then there is a gap in the tomb, and the invasion of Yang Qi from the outside activates these eggs, causing them to hatch." Tang Xi explained, ¡°The ones that hatch are indeed live snakes, but they have been nourished by the yin for thousands of years, and they are no longer normal snakes.¡±


    "It''s complicated." Gu Ran was a little regretful. "I knew I should catch two more. Old Wen must like this rare thing. It would be nice to bring it back as a souvenir."


    "Oh, you have no place to pretend." Tang Xi mocked.


    "..." Gu Ran was speechless...Would you like to be so direct!


    "That...what shall we do? Do you still go on?" Jiang Xia asked tremblingly.


    "Of course you go, your grandpa only gave us one day." Tang Xi took it for granted.


    "Then what should he do? Lost here?" Gu Ran pointed to the unconscious grave thief.


    Tang Xi touched her chin, thought for a while, and snapped her fingers: "Su Huang, throw him out to Minister Pan. Since you dare to steal the tomb, you must be aware of being caught! I will hand it to the Chang''an police in turn."


    "I know, I''ll be right back." Su Huang picked up the tomb thief and floated out.


    So in Jiang Xia''s eyes, it was the tomb thief who suddenly floated into the air by himself.


    supernatural event!


    "It''s the female ghost sister from last time." Gu Ran said.


    "Okay, go ahead." Tang Xi gave him a white glance.


    "Go, take the road on the left." Jiang Xia hurriedly said.


    The previous tomb robber ran out of the fork on the right.


    Several people crossed the ashes of a place and changed the tomb passage.


    "It''s not far ahead, but there are mechanisms to open the tomb door. The person just now thought it was a dead end here." Jiang Xia said.


    "The male ghost you are talking about is inside?" Tang Xi asked.


    "Yes." Jiang Xia nodded and confirmed again, "But, can the tomb door be closed to contain the ghost?"


    "It''s not the tomb door that can close the ghost, but the corpse." Tang Xi replied.


    "That, that, did I open the door?" Jiang Xia said.


    "Go on." Gu Ran stared at the door excitedly.


    Jiang Xia turned around and fiddled with the stone wall for a while. After a while, he saw the thick stone gate slowly rising up.


    "Every time I see it, I can''t help but sigh the wisdom of the ancients." Tang Xi admired.


    "Yes, it''s a pity that many technologies have been lost." Jiang Xia said with regret.


    After a few seconds, Shimen rose to the highest point and stopped, only to hear a slight "click", which seemed to be stuck.


    "Isn''t it going to fall?" Gu Ran looked up with some worry.


    "No, the institutions here are very sophisticated, unless they are destroyed by violence." Jiang Xia said.


    Tang Xi flashed a flashlight into the tomb, but did not see any ghosts.


    "Hey, is anyone there?" Gu Ran stepped in and shouted openly.


    Jiang Xia:! ! !


    Tang Xi smiled and followed in.


    Jiang Xia was in a dilemma. He really didn''t want to enter the space where he killed his three companions last time, but it seemed more terrifying if he stayed outside alone. After hesitating for a while, he still followed Tang Xi in a trot.


    Because of the short lapse of time and the enclosed space, a strong smell of blood can still be smelled in the tomb, and dark brown blood stains can be vaguely seen on the ground.


    "By the way, have you got the corpse out yet?" Tang Xi said suddenly.


    "Of course I took it out." Jiang Xia nodded immediately and explained, "At that time, only one was killed on the spot, and the other two died after going out. We ran out supporting each other, and finally I let go After the tomb door, I don¡¯t know if the door can block the ghost. I just asked for peace of mind, and then ran all the way out. I¡¯m sorry I can¡¯t remember many details."


    "Too much fear and confusion, it is inevitable." Tang Xi expressed understanding.


    Gu Ran had already jumped onto the stone steps and tapped the coffin with a knife handle: "Hey, are you at home? Some guests are here."


    "..." Tang Xi twitched her lips, and suddenly realized that this kid was actually quite interesting.


    Well, her previous life may be a few years younger than Gu Ran, but this person''s appearance and mental age are completely incompatible.


    Just lose ten years old, no more.


    With this calculation, she can indeed be called Gu Ran''s child.


    "Bah!" There was a muffled sound that interrupted her indistinct thoughts.


    Gu Ran moved quickly and jumped down the steps with an somersault.


    "It''s you...wake me up?" A erratic voice sounded, but it didn''t come from the coffin. It felt like a set of stereo surround equipment was installed in the four corners of the tomb.


    "Yes, yes, it''s me, what are you going to do? Hit me?" Gu Ran''s expression and tone were particularly awkward.


    Tang Xi took out a ray of spiritual power from her fingertips and probed it carefully.


    "Xiao Xi, this ghost is not easy to deal with." Xie Changan''s warning voice sounded in her mind.


    "I know it''s hard to deal with, so I brought a weapon." Tang Xi said, grabbing his hand in the void and pulling out a stringless guqin.


    "Yunqi''s piano?" Xie Changan asked in surprise.


    "This was originally a weapon I built." Tang Xi pressed his left hand on the top of the piano, and said in a deep voice, "Although I can''t achieve the kind of mind control of Yunqi, it is still very useful if it is purely used to increase the lethality. ."


    Before she finished her words, she saw her five fingers crossed fiercely.


    The seven strings did not appear at the same time as Yunqi used them, but the string she played on which string appeared, and then disappeared immediately.


    The seven strings flashed one by one, and with the harsh noise, the spiritual power was excited by sound waves, and shot out in all directions without dead ends.


    "Ears are going to be deaf!" Gu Ran covered his ears with pain.


    "Then cover it." Tang Xi sneered and moved his hands together, almost flashing an afterimage on Qin''s body.


    Jiang Xia squatted in the corner, holding her head tightly, afraid to speak.


    Gu Ran''s whole person is distorted, Tang Xi''s spiritual power will not harm a living person, but this kind of noise attack is obviously stronger than the spiritual power attack! dying!


    Xie Changan in the bracelet doesn''t know what his expression is-should I be glad Yun Qi is asleep?


    Yunqi''s piano is crisp and sweet even in a single tone, but Tang Xi can''t be called playing the piano.


    Play cotton?


    Playing the piano like this, if Yun Qi heard it, I was afraid that he would roar and remake people back to the furnace!

 Chapter 119：

    "Stop! Stop!" A deafening roar came from the tomb.


    Suddenly, Tang Xi couldn''t help plucking the strings with both hands, and the arc-shaped blades formed by the sound wave scattered.


    Although Gu Ran and Jiang Xia will not be hurt, it is not without feeling that spiritual power passes through their bodies, especially Gu Ran''s sensitivity to spiritual power, like the kind of watching a knife chop himself up. But in fact, there is no pain, it is a kind of mental delay!


    "Stop it!" The roar in the tomb was louder than ever, and it became more and more condensed. Finally, it was no longer a stereo without knowing the direction, but gathered in one direction.


    "Boom~~~" A loud noise overwhelmed the sound of the piano.


    Tang Xi pressed the strings abruptly and laughed: "Found it."


    I saw an illusory figure appearing above the white marble coffin. It was dressed up as a man in ancient costume. A gorgeous gown was obviously the style of the Tang Dynasty. His appearance was handsome, but his lips were a little thin and looked a little harsh.


    "Yes, there are ghosts!" Jiang Xia stuttered for a long time before screaming.


    "..." Tang Xi was speechless, "There is such a thing as a ghost, shouldn''t you know before you come in?"


    Jiang Xia was blocked into tears.


    He knew it was right, but the last time he actually didn''t actually face Li Gui face to face, what he remembered more profoundly was the blood of his companions and the dead lives. Knowing and seeing were different.


    "It''s really not easy for you to come out," Tang Xi said with a smile while holding the qin.


    "You killed eight hundred enemies and hurt yourself a thousand!" Gu Ran rubbed his ears angrily. "Next time you want to play the piano, remember to say it in advance, so I can plug your ears!"


    "That''s the sound of the piano inspired by spiritual power. Why would you think it''s useful to plug your ears?" Tang Xi looked at him strangely.


    "I..." Gu Ran blushed with suffocation, and said after a long while, "Doesn''t you feel uncomfortable?"


    "Of course not." Tang Xi tapped her ears calmly. "It''s useless to plug things up. You have to use spiritual power to block your hearing. Wouldn''t it? No, I can teach you."


    Gu Ran... Gu Ran wanted to hit someone.


    "Is there still time to chat?" The ghost in the sky stared at them angrily, glanced condescendingly, and finally landed on Tang Xi''s face, "Woman, huh."


    "Does the woman provoke you?" Tang Xi frowned.


    "It''s mostly unhappy to be buried with a woman." Gu Ran said casually.


    "Speaking of which, who is this person?" Tang Xi asked back.


    "No, I don''t know." Jiang Xia said with a sad face, "We haven''t figured out the identity of the owner of the tomb. We only speculate that it is a princess. The others are...but depending on how he dresses up, it is likely that he is a consort."


    "Princess? That idiot is worthy of being a princess!" Li Gui roared all of a sudden, and the strong resentment rolled over his body, as if the substantial pressure made the air thick.


    "It looks like a real mess?" Gu Ran whispered.


    "I heard that the Tang Dynasty was quite open, and there were several princesses who raised the face. Maybe he was so resentful because of the green grassland above his head." Tang Xi was eloquent.


    "It makes sense." Gu Ran agreed. "So when you marry a wife, don''t look for someone whose status is too much higher than yourself."


    "You have no education and look down on other women''s female masters and female doctors?" Tang Xi squinted at him, "Or which chaebol''s daughter has offended you?"


    "Don''t I just make an analogy."


    "Macho, Chauvin pig!"


    "Hey¡­¡­"


    "You are endless!" Li Gui was irritable.


    Are the following two humans a bit weird? It should be normal to shrink clearly in the corner.


    "It''s over." Tang Xi suddenly raised her head and smiled at him.


    Li Gui was taken aback for a moment, and the next moment, he suddenly felt a burst of pressure around him, and several thin spiritual power ropes appeared out of thin air, all of a sudden, he was tied firmly.


    Gu Ran jumped onto the coffin without hesitation, drew his sword and slashed.


    Obviously there was no communication, but it seemed to cooperate with each other a thousand times.


    "No way, you don''t seem to have a good head." Tang Xi sneered and tightened the spiritual rope.


    The spiritual power was released just now through the chaos of the sound of the piano, and while the time of speaking was gradually condensed, suddenly he was in trouble.


    "Sure enough, women are the most insidious and cunning!" Li Gui roared. Although he was controlled, he lowered his head and flashed past Gu Ran''s sword covered with spiritual power, and his grievances turned into thousands of fine needles.


    Gu Ran turned the knife in a circle, and the needle of resentment fell on the knife and was melted by spiritual power.


    "Hey..." Tang Xi looked at the black line of Li Gui who was entangled in the spiritual power rope and rushed towards him, "Do I look better to bully?"


    "No, probably simply because you are a woman." Xie Changan replied.


    "Is it misogynistic?" Tang Xi twitched the corner of her mouth, shaking her hand, and shook Li Gui towards the corner farthest from Jiang Xia, and then plucked the strings to make a huge crescent-shaped sound wave.


    The figure that Li Gui wanted to jump over obviously paused with the sound of the piano, and he rolled around in embarrassment before avoiding the attack, but the spiritual power rope entangled him tighter.


    "Really it is the attack power that pierces the spirit." Xie Changan said.


    Ghosts are energy bodies. Without protection, all the five senses directly affect the soul. They are hundreds of times more sensitive than ordinary people. This kind of music that is only noise in the ears of Gu Ran and Jiang Xia can be called a mental attack in Li Gui''s ears. , That is, Xie Changan and Shaoyao can only endure with the protection of the soul-raising wood.


    The essence of Yunqi''s Requiem is to directly act on the spirit of music to smooth out grievances, while Tang Xi''s is the opposite.


    "Ahhhhh~~~" Li Gui roared fiercely, and those tight spiritual power cords actually began to break.


    Tang Xi gave a "tsk", no surprise.


    Thousand-year ghosts are not so easy to deal with, and she never thought that she could be killed if she could be **** in this way and then killed, she really had to take the last step.


    "How?" Gu Ran solemnly said.


    At this speed, within ten seconds, the spiritual power rope will all break.


    No one likes to feel how terrifying a thousand-year-old ghost ghost is.


    "Open the coffin!" Tang Xi said without hesitation.


    Gu Ran just got it in a daze and then turned around and slashed at the seam of the lid of the coffin.


    "Wait, wait! Then you can''t chop like this!" Jiang Xia jumped with distress.


    "This is the least loss method!" Tang Xi shouted.


    "No, I can''t cut it like this." Jiang Xia didn''t know where he had the courage and strength, so he rushed over, pointing to several places and said, "Cut here, here, and here, try not to damage the coffin lid and open it. !"


    Gu Ran immediately hacked down where he pointed.


    "Dare you!" Li Gui roared at Gu Ran who was holding a knife.


    "Ah~~~Help!" Jiang Xia screamed while holding his head.


    "You can''t die, help open the coffin, hurry!" Tang Xi shouted.


    Jiang Xia opened one eye and glanced, only to see the slender figure standing in front of him, sure in his heart, he hurried to push the heavy coffin lid.


    Gu Ran didn''t care about feeling sorry for his knife, so he inserted the blade into the gap and pried with force-with a "click", the heavy lid unexpectedly bounced off.


    Jiang Xia took a look and hurriedly lifted up with his helper.


    "Give it to me!" Gu Ran roared, because it was too hard, the blue veins bursting on the back of his hand extended to the place covered by the sleeve.


    Li Gui was entangled by Tang Xi and couldn''t get away. He screamed again and again, his eyes glowing with red light, and the spiritual power rope broke faster.


    "Boom!" The heavy coffin finally slid to the side.


    Gu Ran jumped up, just stretched out her hand, but was stunned, and then furiously: "Is this a matryoshka? Why is there a coffin inside!"


    "Do you have common sense?" Tang Xi couldn''t help cursing, "The coffin is the coffin. The outer layer is the coffin, and the inside is the coffin for the corpse!"


    "Yes!" Jiang Xia continued subconsciously, "Only the poor people have a thin coffin."


    "..." Gu Ran was so speechless that he jumped directly into the coffin with one person high, only a muffled voice came out, "If you have time to go to class, don''t you hurry in and help!"


    "Ah, oh." Jiang Xia recovered and crawled in hurriedly.


    The coffin inside is fine golden nanmu, not to mention the historical value, it is the wood itself, which is already invaluable.


    "Hurry up, I can only hold on for a minute here!" Tang Xi''s voice came.


    Gu Ran''s face was solemn, and the scimitar showed a hazy blue light in the dark.


    Jiang Xia swallowed, raised his flashlight to point him out the strength of the coffin, while saying sorry in his heart. If Grandpa sees them ruining precious cultural relics so much, I am afraid he will be killed.


    "Don''t be silly, it''s important that nothing is alive, and the rest... We will do our best." Gu Ran said, slashing down.


    Before coming here, Tang Xi made it very clear that it is likely to deal with a thousand-year-old ghost. In this case, what to say to ensure that the cultural relics remain intact is not responsible for his own life. Try your best, the result depends on three points of luck. Anyway, if they didn''t come in, it would be the end of the tomb, and it wouldn''t be worse.


    With one knife and one knife, finally, a gap was revealed at the junction of the coffin lid and the coffin body.


    "I, I''ll help." Jiang Xia gritted her teeth, bit the flashlight in her mouth to illuminate, and took out a forearm-long crowbar to insert it, exhausted her strength and pressed it down.


    "Woman! I''m going to tear you to pieces, even a trace of your soul!" Li Gui rushed towards the coffin anxiously, but was blocked by Tang Xi time and time again, his grievances spread out like a fountain, and his face became more and more ferocious.


    Tang Xi just wanted to answer, just at this moment, outside the tomb, a stern scream was faintly heard.


    "It looks like there are other little bugs coming in." Li Gui became even more irritable.


    Tang Xi''s expression became more solemn. The archaeological team would not let people down. They hadn''t been in for a long time, and Pan Yuehua wouldn''t have to send someone to see the situation so soon. It could only be the companion of the tomb thief before. , Did you fall apart?


    However, she was fighting with Li Gui here, what danger did she encounter over there?


    She believes that experienced tomb robbers will not make such a tragic cry when encountering a plot by the agency, unless they encounter an unbelievable fear event.


    For example-damn it.


    "Is there another ghost!" Tang Xi gritted her teeth.


    One thousand-year-old ghost is already very difficult to deal with, and another...No, no two days, wouldn''t two thousand-year-old ghosts fight in the same tomb?


    "Clang~"


    "opened!"


    Jiang Xia¡¯s cheers came from the coffin. Perhaps it was because he was addicted to work. The young man had forgotten even the fear.


    "Tang Xi! Catch it!"


    Tang Xi went wrong and caught the corpse that Gu Ran threw over.


    Although a thousand years have passed, the man''s body is actually lifelike, like a person who has just fallen asleep, opening his eyes at any time.


    "Dare you! Bite|People! Give your body back!" Li Gui roared angrily.


    "Want it? Come chase me." Tang Xi smiled badly at him, holding the corpse, turned and ran.


    Li Gui was stunned, and it took a long time to catch up. He was still dragging the remains of a spiritual power rope that was not completely broken, which looked a little ridiculous.


    "What...what do we do?" Jiang Xia asked tremblingly, lying on the edge of the outer coffin.


    He was so nervous just now that he had forgotten his fear, but now that he relaxed and seemed to be safe for the time being, he felt that his strength was drained all at once, and he couldn''t even stand up.


    "Of course it''s chasing." Gu Ran''s hand trembled slightly because of too much force, and he pulled him out of the coffin.


    "No, I can''t run." Jiang Xia wanted to cry.


    "Don''t make trouble, how can you throw you here alone, what if that guy kills the carbine, get up quickly." Gu Ran couldn''t help dragging the person up and walking outside.


    "But I will only slow down your speed." Jiang Xia argued.


    "How would I know where to go without you?" Gu Ran was mad.


    "..." Jiang Xia was choked, as if so.


    Besides, Tang Xi grabbed the corpse and rushed into the tomb.


    Her direction is very clear, which is where the scream came from before.


    Originally, her plan was to bring his body to the ground if she couldn''t directly subdue the thousand-year ghost.


    In today''s time, the sunshine here in Chang''an can last until about six o''clock in the evening, which is close to three hours away.


    The corpse is the source of the power of the thousand-year-old ghost, and the ghost will be stronger if the corpse is there, but at the same time the corpse itself is the biggest weakness. Exposing to the sun can be said to be the easiest way to eliminate grievances, and once exposed to the sun, Li Gui''s strength will be greatly reduced.


    But now, she changed her mind.


    The dog bites the dog''s mouth, what about the ghost bite the ghost?


    Although there is also the possibility of two ghosts uniting, it will be completely over, but Tang Xi feels that this possibility is very small. This male ghost hates the princess so much. If the other ghost is a princess, he might have to fight each other. Before, it was just a hindrance to being too far away from the corpse, even in the same tomb, they could only not interfere with each other.


    But it''s okay, husband and wife. If you have any words, you have to spread it out and say it. If you want to be noisy, you have to fight, and after the fight,...well, we will clean up together.


    "Stop!" The voice behind was getting closer.


    After all, Tang Xi was unfamiliar with Lu, and she was still dragging a corpse weighing a hundred kilograms, and Li Gui was a soul body, and the speed was definitely faster than her. It was because the tomb passage was narrow that she could not catch up. As long as she just threw the charms back, it was nothing. I can''t go to the side, I can only stop and avoid.


    "Aren''t you misogynistic? Why are you still chasing me? Let''s talk about my guardian, study hard and don''t fall in love!" Tang Xi smiled and threw a thunder talisman back.


    "Women are damned!" Li Gui turned his grievance into a black snake and passed through the thunder curse.


    Tang Xi didn''t even look, put a shield behind him, and turned into a side road.


    She hadn¡¯t walked the road here, but she was inexplicably familiar with it, and then she quickly remembered that this is exactly the opposite of the road taken by Jiang Xia before. In other words, the two sides of this ancient tomb are symmetrical. On one side is the consort, and on the other side is the princess''s tomb!


    "This is the dividing line, and you just need to go the other way around." Jiang Xia said, "You''d better put me here, I''ll take a rest and go out by myself."


    "No!" Gu Ran refused. "There are more than ghosts here. Did you hear the screams before? There are comrades of the tomb robbers in the tomb. They even have guns. They are desperadoes and encounter ghosts. There may be a way to survive, but when you encounter a tomb thief, do you still want to live?"


    "It makes people more terrible than ghosts." Jiang Xia smiled bitterly.


    "Of course people are much more terrifying than ghosts!" Gu Ran took it for granted, "For example, Tang Xi, the woman, I would rather deal with ghosts than see her."


    Jiang Xia immediately remembered the thrilling piano sound, shuddered all over, and nodded vigorously.


    "Boom!" There was a vibration not far away.


    "Grandpa won''t go crazy, right." Jiang Xia wiped the cold sweat from her forehead.


    Gu Ran twitched the corners of his mouth. Is it safer to run away immediately after completing the task?


    However, what surprised them was that the sound they heard could bang the tomb in half, but they didn''t see many signs of fighting as they walked along.


    There are occasional murals on the wall without any scratches.


    "Isn''t they going this way?" Gu Ran questioned.


    "But if it weren''t for this one, we should have run into it a long time ago." Jiang Xia said puzzled.


    "Forget it, go faster." Gu Ran gave him a hand.


    "Peony, Illusory Magic be more accurate, and be optimistic about the timing." Tang Xi said as he ran.


    "I see." Shaoyao floated beside her, staring closely at the Li ghost who was chasing behind her.


    Because she had to move, she couldn''t completely drag the battle into the illusion, so she could only start the illusion at the moment of the power confrontation, and then immediately remove it. It will not affect Tang Xi''s journey, nor will it hurt the overflowing spiritual power and resentment. And ancient tombs.


    This is also a challenge for peony.


    The time to release the illusion cannot be sooner or later. At the beginning, there were more mistakes, and some traces of battle could be seen along the way, but after slowly adapting, the traces left behind became fewer and fewer.


    Tang Xi also knew that her spiritual energy consumption would be greater in this way, but she didn''t care, or rather, didn''t have time to care about these details.


    She dealt with a thousand-year-old ghost, not the difference of spiritual power, but the skill of instantaneously compressing huge power to cause harm. In the past, a large part of these were responsible for Yun Qi.


    Yun Qi''s spiritual guidance will guide her the direction of the attack, the most deadly place.


    "Help!" At this moment, a stern shout came from the front.


    "Just ahead." Tang Xi rushed, carrying the corpse.


    No way, she can still protect the ancient tomb as much as possible, but this corpse...Although the research value is very high, she really can''t drag the coffin together. And because the corpse was taller than her, it was dragged and then carried. The accessories were scattered all the way, and the cloth of the clothes that had been worn for thousands of years was torn in several places. If Professor Jiang saw it, he might have a heart attack.


    The sound of messy footsteps came.


    "Two people?" Tang Xi muttered to herself.


    "Ah~~~" The scream stopped abruptly.


    Tang Xi''s brows jumped fiercely.


    "Help, help! There is a ghost!" There was one screaming voice, which was obviously a woman.


    After turning a corner, the scene ahead is vividly visible.


    A spike flashlight fell to the ground, illuminating the passage.


    A woman in a black jacket rushed over here, saw Tang Xi on the opposite side, and stopped abruptly, "Ghost!"


    Tang Xi ignored her, his eyes fell behind her.


    Next to a "corpse" who didn''t know whether she was alive or dead, a woman in ancient costume in a bright red dress slowly got up, with an elegant posture.


    The woman looks about twenty years old, with picturesque eyebrows, bright red flowers close to her eyebrows, and a pair of pale hands under her wide sleeves. Only her nails are red as blood.


    "Woman?" The female ghost raised her eyebrows slightly, but didn''t immediately jump on her.


    Tang Xi felt a little weird in his heart. Those few tomb robbers were actually a woman who ran out in the end. Could it be because the female ghost picked the man first?


    The princess is misogynistic, and the princess is misogynistic, interesting!


    The female ghost''s gaze fell on the corpse she was holding, her delicate face instantly distorted, and she sternly said, "Who are you?"


    "Me?" Tang Xi glanced at the male ghost who had already revealed the shadow behind him, raised the corpse, and smiled sweetly and innocently. "I am his first love for thousands of years of reincarnation."


    "..." The female ghost froze upon hearing this.


    "But I think being a junior is really hopeless, so I decided to return this man to you." Tang Xi said solemnly, raising his hand and threw the corpse over.


    The female ghost seemed to be stunned, and picked up the corpse like a conditioned reflex.


    "Return the body to me!" The male ghost rushed on with a roar.


    Tang Xi swiftly flashed to the side, and dragged a frightened female grave thief with a rope of spiritual strength.


    "It''s been a thousand years, do you have nothing to say when you see this palace?" The female ghost said angrily.


    "I have nothing to say to you, except I want you to die quickly!" The male ghost responded without showing weakness.


    "Oh, it just so happens that this palace also wants to kill you stinky men!" The female ghost sneered, like throwing garbage, and threw the body into the tomb behind her.


    In the next moment, two thousand-year-old ghosts formed a ball.


    Tang Xi hugged her arms and looked at it with gusto.


    One is called happy, two is called life, and three is called life and death.


    Sure enough, the development of this kind of thing from ancient times to the present is very close, and she can almost make up the 100 episodes of the eight o''clock romance drama of dog blood love.


    After a while, Gu Ran dragged the breathless Jiang Xia and ran over. When he saw the scene in front of him, he couldn''t help being dumbfounded.


    "This, what is this development?" Gu Ran scratched his head.


    Tang Xi touched her chin, thought for a while, and said seriously: "Probably... the scene of the rape?"


    "..." Gu Ran was unable to complain.


    Who is the traitor?


    "We, just watch?" Jiang Xia asked in a low voice.


    "Wait." Tang Xi''s eyes were gleaming, "It''s best to hurt both sides and clean up together. If one side is going to lose, we will help the one who is going to lose!"


    "You are really vicious." Gu Ran finally said out.


    "Before that...Miss, I didn''t let you go." Tang Xi sneered, and suddenly there was an earthen hand|gun in his hand, facing the female grave thief who wanted to sneak away.


    "I, I didn''t think..." The female tomb thief stiffly raised her hand.


    "You tomb robbers, it''s the most hateful!" Jiang Xia cursed, and when his head was hot, he knocked it with the flashlight in his hand.


    "Puff."


    "I, I didn''t kill her, did I?" Jiang Xia was startled.


    "It''s just dizzy, she''s already tense to the limit." Tang Xi shrugged and called Su Huang again, asking her to come back quickly and take another one out.


    "Not bad. Don''t you have the courage to practice." Gu Ran patted Jiang Xia on the shoulder and admired.


    Jiang Xia...wish to cry without tears.

 Chapter 120：

    on the ground.


    Pan Yuehua was still comforting Professor Jiang with a good voice, but within half an hour, a figure floated out of the ancient tomb.


    "Who?" The vigilant group member immediately tightened.


    They all know that there are only three people in the tomb, Jiang Xia, Tang Xi, and Gu Ran, who have just entered, and the figure now out is obviously not like them.


    "Minister... Look at that posture, doesn''t it look like you came out?" A middle-aged man leaned over and said in a low voice.


    Pan Yuehua looked terrified, could it be a ghost? But they obviously have arranged so many spells around! Besides, if the ghost inside comes out, what about the person who goes in? How''s it going?


    "Behind!"


    A few seconds later, the person "walked" out of the tomb passage, and a red shadow behind him gradually became clear under the sun.


    "Ghost!" Suddenly, he was on the verge of an enemy.


    "What are you doing so surprised? Where''s the ghost in broad daylight!" Professor Jiang reprimanded.


    "Minister..." The reprimanded team member looked helpless and motioned with his eyes: How about opening a yin and yang eye to the old man? Otherwise it really doesn''t make sense.


    Pan Yuehua immediately shook her head.


    Professor Jiang is getting older and has a bad heart. Who can afford the responsibility if something goes wrong? Materialists don''t believe in ghosts and gods, but that doesn''t mean that they will have no fear when they see it with their own eyes.


    "Pa." Suddenly, the man smashed to the ground.


    Everyone was taken aback.


    Two archaeologists who did not believe in evil rushed over to check and shouted: "Professor, he is alive, not dead. It seems that he has passed out."


    "Human? How did he get in?" Professor Jiang was taken aback, glaring at Pan Yuehua, "Didn''t you say that you would guard the tomb?"


    "I promise that no one has ever entered through the tomb door!" The two team members replied aggrievedly.


    "Don''t guess, it''s a tomb thief." Su Huang said.


    "Grave Robber?" Pan Yuehua was taken aback, and then suddenly, "Did you hit the thief hole from the hole that was rushed out by the rainstorm last time?"


    "Yeah." Su Huang nodded affirmatively, and said again, "It shouldn''t be a person who robbed the tomb, and I will send it out again if he finds it."


    "Understood, work." Pan Yuehua let out a sigh and hesitated, "You are..."


    "I am Miss Tang''s ghost envoy." Su Huang said.


    "Sure enough, it''s a ghost control." Pan Yuehua said.


    The female ghost in front of me is solid, with a snake-tailed body that looks like Nu Wa, but weird, but I can clearly feel that she is very strong.


    "Who are you talking to?" Professor Jiang questioned.


    "Uh..." Pan Yuehua was speechless.


    Su Huang didn''t think too much, and wrote on the ground: Tomb Robber, send the police.


    The climate here in Chang''an is dry, and there is land near the ancient tombs, and the five characters are deeply carved.


    "There''s a ghost!" The archaeologist who went to check on the tomb thief screamed and sat down on the ground.


    "Anyway, trouble you." Pan Yuehua said bitterly.


    Su Huang nodded, suddenly one ear, and smiled softly: "Miss Tang called me, it seems that I have found two more tomb robbers, and I will bring them out."


    "Thanks, thank you." Pan Yuehua said.


    Under the tomb, two thousand-year-old ghosts were still fighting each other.


    "It looks like a tie." Gu Ran said.


    "To be buried at the same time, at the same time to transform the evil spirits, the conditions are the same, and the strength is of course the same." Tang Xi said.


    "Couldn''t they be the result of each other''s grievances, right?" Gu Ran suddenly laughed. "They all say that art comes from life. I doubt that the scriptwriters of the dog-blood palace drama have traveled through ancient times."


    "Who knows." Tang Xi shrugged.


    Jiang Xia shivered in the back: The gods were fighting in front. Did you two forget, what if the two of you suddenly became sober and felt that the external threats should be solved first, and then settle the accounts, so turn around and join forces to kill us first?


    "It''s okay, they are ghosts, not humans." Gu Ran saw his worry and comforted.


    "Is there a difference between humans and ghosts?" Jiang Xia was puzzled.


    "Of course there is a difference." Tang Xi chuckled, "Humans are the most rational creatures. If two people are fighting, it is impossible for someone who is malicious towards them to watch. We must first remove the threat from their side. However, ghosts are different. For thousands of years, it is not easy for them to maintain their minds and think. Resentment is the easiest to magnify the dark side of their hearts, especially the people who hate the most are right in front of them. , Now they can¡¯t see us at all except for each other in their eyes."


    "It looks like it can last a long time." Gu Ran assessed.


    Tang Xi thought for a while, took out the mineral water and several packets of compressed biscuits from the backpack he was carrying.


    "Huh?" Jiang Xia looked dumbfounded.


    So you really think of those two big guys as acting, and drinking tea and melon seeds to watch the show?


    "I''m going to do some activities in a while, so I''ll put a pad first." Tang Xi said.


    "To be honest, what do you plan to do?" Gu Ran lowered his voice, "After all, it is a thousand-year-old ghost. Even if it hurts both sides, it won''t be weak enough to let you pick one with one hand."


    "I can''t make them weak to this level." Tang Xi took a bite of the compressed biscuits, and said after a while, "Gu Ran, the commission fee this time will be given to you as a bonus. Please cooperate and do me a favor."


    "What?" Gu Ran was taken aback for a moment.


    "I want their grievances." Tang Xi said categorically.


    Gu Ran was startled, the biscuit in his hand slipped and he caught it in a hurry, then turned his head and looked over.


    In the darkness, the girl''s expression was calm and her eyes gleamed, which was obviously the result of careful consideration.


    "Are you commissioned for the grievance of a thousand-year-old ghost?" Gu Ran was also a person who had experienced the battle of Southern Xinjiang. He was reminded to this extent, and he understood the cause and effect after a little thought, but still secretly horrified her with courage.


    If you want to resuscitate your ghost, you have the idea of ??another thousand-year-old ghost-oh no, these are two! Aren''t you afraid to eat?


    "I have what I want. This commission is considered to be what I need, so I won''t get two rewards." Tang Xi opened the bottle cap and drank saliva to moisturize his throat.


    "How do you want me to cooperate?" Gu Ran asked, pursing her lips.


    Tang Xi smiled, leaned over, and whispered a few words in his ear.


    Gu Ran''s eyes opened wider and wider, and in the end, his face was full of unbelievable, and his mind was full of: Is this all right? ? ? ?


    "Ban|People! If it weren''t for you, my Gao family wouldn''t end up, you would be fine, one on the left and one on the right!"


    "It sounds like you don''t have one, two, three, or four concubines. Have you forgotten the rule of not accepting concubines?"


    "Have I ever taken a concubine?"


    "Yes, you didn''t take a concubine, but you just throw it away after playing."


    "Hehe, isn''t it because the face you raised was smashed by other women, making your dignified princess lose face."


    "My palace is the golden branch and the jade leaf. What happened to the two minions? Or do you feel bad for that little man?"


    "As disgusting as you!"


    "To each other!"


    "Crack.


    "Crack."


    On the other side of the tomb passage, two people ate compressed biscuits, watching with gusto.


    Does not include Jiang Xia.


    "Really, it''s much more exciting than the eight o''clock romance drama." Gu Ran said.


    "Of course, it''s 3D anyway. Our holographic projection technology can''t be so realistic." Tang Xi nodded.


    "And there is no need to add post-production special effects, it''s true performance." Gu Ran continued.


    Jiang Xia... silently shrank back, reducing her sense of existence.


    And the ghost couple, who hadn''t seen them in thousands of years, had already gone all the way into the tomb.


    "Xiao Xi?" Su Huang came over and saw the three people who were eating biscuits, with a big face of confusion.


    "Come just right, take these two out too." Tang Xi pointed to the two tomb robbers lying in the tomb passage.


    Su Huang floated over and took a look and said, "The man is dead, and the woman is fainted."


    "There are more than guilty deaths, throw it out and talk about it." Tang Xi was not surprised.


    It depends on how much the princess hates men, and it is strange that she can still save people''s lives. Just like the ghost horses encountered by the archaeological team before, they also stared at the female players and began to kill. Originally, when she looked at the case information, she was wondering how two women died out of three. Under normal circumstances, when encountering danger, in any case, the girl will be allowed to withdraw first.


    Su Huang responded, grabbing one with one hand and floating out.


    "Let''s go, too." Tang Xi patted the crumbs of the biscuits on her fingers, and stuffed the remaining half bottle of water back into the backpack with the wrapping paper.


    "You wait here." Gu Ran turned back.


    "Okay, you guys be careful." Jiang Xia breathed a sigh of relief.


    Tang Xi waved, Xie Changan stayed outside.


    The peony has been floating beside Tang Xi.


    The decoration in the tomb is similar to that on the other side. It can be seen that it is symmetrical. On the stone steps, there is a white jade coffin, which should contain the princess'' corpse.


    The body of the horse was thrown in just now, and it seemed to have broken his neck, like a tattered puppet doll, collapsed under the coffin, looking a little ridiculously scary.


    "It should be possible to save the princess''s body, I hope Professor Jiang won''t be too angry." Tang Xi muttered to herself.


    "Hey, just like you, it''s no wonder your Royal Highness looks down on you, ugly!" Gu Ran cleared his throat and shouted under Tang Xi''s gaze.


    "What are you talking about?" The male ghost''s face became even more hideous.


    "Say you are ugly!" Gu Ran said without hesitation, "To be worthy of a princess, at least I have to grow up to be a little master like me?"


    "Is he the face you raised?" The male ghost turned his head and glared at the female ghost.


    "That little girl is still your first love in reincarnation." The female ghost did not show any weakness, "First love? Haha, it''s not that the princess of the palace can''t get married. Why do you want to provoke the princess if you have a girl you like!"


    "Your father is the ninth-five, do I dare to resist the decree?" The male ghost sneered.


    "Isn''t it because you can''t bear the glory brought by the princess?" Gu Ran interjected, "If you say you have a marriage contract, your majesty will force the princess to you!"


    Before the two ghosts spoke, Tang Xi said again: "What kind of pot goes with what lid, I don''t think His Royal Highness likes the princess too much, but it''s just that my own things are touched by others and I feel upset."


    "To shut up!"


    "shut up!"


    The entangled resentment in the tomb kept rising, and even Gu Ran couldn''t bear the coercion under the anger of two thousand-year-old ghosts.


    Tang Xi pulled the wind-blown hair back to her ears, moved a little, and blocked half of his grievances from washing away.


    Gu Ran looked at the slender figure in front of him with some surprise, feeling mixed.


    Both Ouyang Sheng and Wang Ling seemed to convey one meaning: Gu Ran is a genius, but he is not as good as Tang Xi.


    If Tang Xi were not born, Gu Ran would be the most shining star in the metaphysical world, but with Tang Xi Haoyue in front, the sky full of stars could only be reduced to her foil.


    Gu Ran was dissatisfied in his heart. He was young and energetic, and his pride was born with him. However, this girl, who was nearly ten years younger than him, just used casual performance to refresh his bottom line time and time again.


    Every time he surprised him, it turned out that she could be stronger.


    Being her deputy, it seems...not so unwilling?


    "boom!"


    Two strong grievances converged.


    However, at that moment, Tang Xi took off his bracelet and threw it between the two ghosts, and then used the fastest speed to draw a talisman in the air.


    The huge grievances all bombarded the bracelets. The next moment, the bracelets trembled, lit up suddenly, and began to swallow the grievances frantically.


    "This is..." The female ghost said in a daze, "Soul Cultivation Tree?"


    "There is something else." Tang Xi waved his hand, completing the final stroke of the Fu array.


    Although the two ghosts were still a little unclear, they could have made them want to stop subconsciously, but only then did they realize that they couldn''t get it out.


    The grievances poured into the bracelets as if they had their own consciousness, and the flow returned to the sect.


    "What''s the matter?" The male ghost tried several times and panicked.


    "You can''t make it, at least you two, definitely can''t make it." Tang Xi smiled.


    "A mere human..." The female ghost sneered disdainfully.


    However...I really can''t make it!


    The resentment completely went against his will and leaked out wildly.


    How can it be?


    "The talisman array you used seems to be..." Gu Ran also had a hint of weirdness in his eyes.


    "It''s the one you think." Tang Xi affirmed.


    "Concentric Curse, also known as Qingbi Jinjian, you..." Gu Ran has a kind of entanglement that doesn''t know how to say it.


    As the name suggests, this talisman is used between couples, and the effect is very simple. It combines the power of both sides to create an effect of one plus one greater than two. When used here, the grievances of the two ghosts are entangled, naturally. It can''t be taken back. It¡¯s easy to untie the talisman, just disconnect the link in an orderly manner.


    However... just like this ghost couple, how can it be "orderly"? They were all afraid that if the other side withdrew their hands first, they would be soaked up by this weird bracelet, so they desperately wanted to run first by themselves. It''s like a bus on fire. There is enough time for everyone to get off and take refuge in accordance with the order. However, everyone is vying to run first. As a result, it is blocked at the door of the bus and no one can get out. Burned a car to death.


    Tang Xi allows Yunqi in the bracelet to absorb the grievances. It must be that the two grievances are entangled and cannot be recovered. In fact, the possibility of one running first and the other being sucked up does not exist. The moment the link is broken, the grievance is absorbed. The way is also disconnected at the same time.


    What Tang Xi bet on was that the couple was selfish and distrustful of each other and even entrapped each other.


    Just in case, she even painted a five-layer concentric curse.


    L? It''s definitely an antonym.


    "Let me let go first!"


    "You dream!"


    "This will be sucked dry together!"


    "That''s better than if I disappeared, you go find your first love again."


    "You are unreasonable!"


    "It''s you who made trouble unreasonably!"


    Gu Ran sighed.


    It was an eye-opener to be able to pit myself and each other into such a couple.


    Tang Xi''s expression was very solemn, staring at the bracelet at the center of the resentment.


    It was originally expected that there would be a thousand-year-old ghost in the tomb, and she had done a good job of fighting and even desperately planning, but two, it became a god-given opportunity, I am sorry if I swallow it!


    The light of the bracelet was getting brighter and brighter, and the two ghosts looked more and more illusory.


    Finally, the two resentments shook and dissipated from each other.


    Of course, this is not because they are willing to cooperate and humbly, but because their grievances are too weak to maintain the Concentric Curse.


    "This is..." The two ghosts looked at the bracelets floating in the sky in horror.


    The powerful pressure that came out of it did not just come from the grievances they had absorbed, but a stronger existence.


    "Hey, are you sure you can control it?" Even Gu Ran had sweat on his forehead, and every hair on his body was frantically calling the police, telling the danger.


    When he was in southern Xinjiang, the ghost named Yunqi didn''t have such a heavy sense of oppression. Shouldn''t he... play off?


    The celestial master who controls the ghost line is certainly to let Li Gui use it for himself, but if the difference between the strength of the two sides is too large, even if there is a contract, it may not be able to check and balance. The contract is not foolproof, just like one party unilaterally tears the contract when it feels that the penalty is not enough, and the other party is helpless.


    "What are you talking about? This is the real Yunqi." Tang Xi curled her lips in a good mood.


    "The real... Yunqi?" Gu Ran was stunned, and said in a trembled voice, "You mean, when he was in Southern Xinjiang, his power was still incomplete?"


    "Of course, how could a thousand-year-old ghost be so weak." Tang Xi sneered and added, "These two are exceptions because they have no brains."


    "..." Gu Ran was speechless.


    "..." The two ghosts gritted their teeth and were too weak to step forward.


    I''m so sorry for not thinking!


    Perhaps it was because the resentment that eroded the soul was drawn away in a large amount, and the strength was reduced, but his thoughts became clear.


    We have been torturing each other as long as we are alive, and after we are dead, we have to torment each other.


    It''s been a thousand years, so why?


    Tang Xi ignored them, stepped forward, and pointed on the bracelet: "In the name of the contractor, wake me up!"


    In an instant, golden runes emerged from her feet, emitting a dazzling light.


    Tang Xi opened his eyes and saw an antique building.


    The crescent moon on the horizon, under the sweet-scented osmanthus tree in the small courtyard, the white-clothed boy plays the flute, and on the stone table not far away, the writing on the desk turned out to be a female crown.


    The girl is at most fourteen or fifteen years old, her delicate face is still childish, there is a red cinnabar mole between her eyebrows, her robes are like snow, and her cold temperament seems to be soaring.


    "Yunqi, okay?" The girl put the pen, turned around holding the paper, and spread out like a treasure, and a smile that broke out in an instant pulled the fairy into the mortal world.


    "Are you ghost painting symbols?" Yun Qi, who was still a human, carried a gentle smile, far from the cold and evil spirits of ghosts in the millennia in the future.


    "Hey, our Taoist priests also use cursive script to draw talisman." The female Taoist said with dissatisfaction.


    "Drawing symbols and calligraphy are not the same." Yun Qi knocked on her forehead with the jade flute, walked over and spread out another piece of paper, "I will show you--"


    "Wait!" The female Taoist face suddenly changed, pulling his sleeve to drag him aside, and the pen and ink on the table rolled all over the floor.


    Before Yun Qi could react, the Taoist priest threw out the "Ghost Painting Symbol" that had just been written.


    Although it was not a yellow talisman cinnabar, the piece of paper still turned into a blue flame in mid-air.


    "Ah~~~" The inhuman resentment twisted and disappeared into the air.


    "Hey, how can you recruit ghosts so much." The female Taoist sighed.


    "You''re working." Yun Qi seemed to be accustomed to it. He didn''t show the slightest fear on his face. Instead, he smiled, "Look, it''s the ghost symbol, right? It works."


    The female Taoist froze for a while, and then she laughed out with a "puff", her eyebrows curled up: "Then you teach me to''write'' instead of''drawing characters''."


    "good¡­¡­"


    Tang Xi wanted to see more clearly, but suddenly the picture changed, and his entire sight was filled with flames.


    The black and red flame is the red lotus industry fire in the underworld.


    The ghost gate is wide open, the trampled flowers on the other side are scattered into mud, and there is no wind and waves in the forgotten river.


    Tang Xi seemed to see Yun Qi and the little girl dressed up as a Taoist priest beside him, but before seeing it really, the sky was spinning, and her consciousness was thrown out.


    "Don''t be so curiosity." Yun Qi''s cold voice sounded in his ears.


    "It''s rare to see that little bit, stingy!" Tang Xi glared at him.


    Yun Qi let out a mocking smile and put the bracelet on her wrist.


    The runes gradually dissipated. When he landed, the noble boy in white gently brushed his robe sleeves. He didn''t feel uncomfortable with just waking up from a deep sleep. In other words, even Gu Ran couldn''t tell that the person in front of him was not a living person.


    As long as the weakness of no shadow is concealed, the ghost in front of him can already hide the eyes of the top celestial master.


    Is this the real Thousand-Year Ghost? In comparison, the previous ghost horse and ghost princess are just fakes with a grievance.


    "The two of them can become evil, relying on each other for millennia, plus the special structure of the ancient tomb." Tang Xi sneered, disdainfully, "it''s not worthy of the ability of a thousand-year ghost at all."


    Gu Ran didn''t dare to reply, he suspected that as soon as he spoke, he would be shaken to his knees by Yun Qi''s coercion.


    So, why would such a powerful ghost be willing to sign a contract with a human girl?


    "How to deal with these two?" Yun Qi asked.


    "Do you want to eat?" Tang Xi asked.


    She didn''t have a good impression of this couple, not to mention that they were all ghosts who had taken their lives, and she wouldn''t want to be a ghost.


    Yun Qi glanced at her and flicked his finger.


    "Rao...Ah~~~" The sentence of forgiveness was not yet spoken, and the two ghosts suddenly dispersed from the inside to the outside, turned into a trace of resentment, and dissipated in the air.


    "Well, the task is complete, let''s go." Tang Xi shrugged.


    Yun Qi stood there, thought for a while, and said, "You are not her."


    Tang Xi froze for a moment before she smiled helplessly: "Don''t you think I will misunderstand that I am her reincarnation or something?"


    Yun Qi looked at her puzzledly.


    Is there really no doubt? Sometimes even he himself feels like it, maybe loving Wu Jiwu is also a preference, but he never explains.


    "Because... no one would raise a girl they like as a daughter." Tang Xi looked at him seriously, "I don''t think you seem to have a special habit."


    The air on the side of Yun''s body became cold, and after a few seconds, it turned into streamer and entered the bracelet.


    "Finally came alive." Gu Ran wiped away his sweat.


    Outside the door, Jiang Xia stood upright, her eyes confused.


    "I revised his memory so that he vaguely remembered that there were ghosts in the tomb and had been expelled." Xie Changan said calmly.


    "Also, remembering too much is harmful to ordinary people." Tang Xi nodded, letting him and Shaoyao return to the bracelet.


    Well, the entrustment was resolved, Yun Qi woke up and fully recovered his full strength, and this trip to Chang''an ended successfully.


    The only regret is that Yun Qi reacted too quickly. He thought he could read more gossip, but it was a pity.

 Chapter 121： Pure White Soul

    Tang Xi and Gu Ran flew directly back to Jiangnan City on a late-night flight.


    Although Gu Ran said he was very unhappy.


    Pan Yuehua wanted to stay, but Tang Xi insisted on leaving right away, and she was not too strong to stay.


    Tang Xi turned off the phone as soon as he got in the car.


    Just kidding, the archaeological team is going to go down to the tomb again tomorrow, and seeing the terrible condition of the thousand-year-old corpse is still not thunderous? Although she had tried her best, she couldn''t make sense with the old-fashioned scholar. She didn''t want to be angry with herself or the old man, so... let''s run quickly.


    What about the aftermath? Pan Yuehua is in charge anyway.


    When Tang Xi walked out of the Jiangnan Airport, it happened to be 3:30 in the morning, the darkest time before dawn.


    "Then I''ll go back first." Gu Ran yawned and waved weakly.


    "I will invite you to dinner." Tang Xi looked around and found the taxi lane.


    She came back in a hurry and didn''t notify anyone. Besides, at this time, there was no need for people to get up and pick up the airport in the middle of the night. It was easy to get a taxi home.


    The taxi driver on his turn was a very talkative uncle. After listening to the address she had reported, he went out and turned around and said, "Why don''t the little girl come home in the middle of the night and ask the family to pick him up? That place these two days It just happened."


    "What''s the matter?" Tang Xi stunned, didn''t she just go out for less than two days?


    "There is a masked robber, who specializes in taking care of women who are off work at night. I heard that the robbery is a robbery." The driver said vividly, as if he had seen it with his own eyes, "I heard that the earliest case happened in the new city. Yes, for some reason, I ran here last night, less than a corner of Fengya Jiangnan Community."


    "The security measures near our community are very well done, and the monitoring can hardly find any blind spots. I think the prisoner will be caught soon." Tang Xi didn''t care too much.


    Petty theft and even block the road and robbery, the same story is played out in every corner of the city every day. Many people are caught, and many people are not caught. As long as there is no murder or **** as serious as it is, they usually don¡¯t return. Serious crime team management.


    However, if it''s near her home... Tang Xi sighed.


    Chu Li also often went home in the middle of the night. When the hapless guy started, it''s best to see if there is anyone around, otherwise...light wax.


    "It''s not uncle long-winded, you are really dangerous like this, I will send you to the gate of the community, do you want an adult to come down and pick it up?" the driver persuaded with bitterness.


    "Thank you, but it''s okay." Tang Xi smiled, talking to him casually all the way, looking at the road ahead, and suddenly said, "Uncle, just stop there."


    "Hey? Isn''t there another street?" The driver was puzzled.


    "Well, I was a little dizzy on the plane, and even more dizzy when I took the car. The air is good at night, and I plan to walk some distance home." Tang Xi said solemnly.


    "Don''t be kidding!" The driver raised his voice, "Did you not hear me say there are robbers here?"


    "If so, I just brought it home." Tang Xi shrugged and turned out his ID. "Police. My whole family is police."


    "..." The driver saw the ID in the rearview mirror and stepped on the brake very speechlessly.


    "Thank you." Tang Xi scanned the QR code to pay, opened the door and got out of the car with her bag.


    "That..." The driver lowered the window, stuck his head out, and said with a tangled expression, "Miss Police, you can be careful."


    "Don''t worry." Tang Xi waved her hand, put her bag on her back, and walked forward briskly.


    At this point, there were originally no people on the street, only a few moths bumped up unwillingly under the dim street lamp. After the taxi turned around and drove away, even the car was gone.


    Tang Xi was wearing a pair of blue and white sneakers. Although the foundation was very soft, the night was too quiet, and the sound of crisp footsteps could still be heard.


    She raised her head and looked at the hidden surveillance installed on the side of the road, her lips curled slightly.


    Although there is still a street away from the gate of the community, it is actually within the range of Fengya Jiangnan. If you go straight over the iron fence, you can get home in less than three minutes.


    Slowly, another footstep sounded faintly behind him.


    The frequency of Tang Xi''s footsteps didn''t change a bit, but he touched the pocket of his coat with one hand.


    The footsteps behind him seemed to be more rapid, and gradually approached.


    Tang Xi sighed, stepped to the side, grabbed the visitor''s left arm and twisted behind.


    "Smelly girl!" The man caught by her screamed hoarsely, his right hand flashed with a cold light, and he took out a dagger and pierced it back.


    "I think you want to die." Tang Xi sneered, accurately clasped his knife-holding wrist, and squeezed hard¡ª


    "Ah~~~" The man couldn''t help letting out a scream, his entire arm and half of his body lost consciousness.


    With a sound of "dang", the dagger fell to the ground.


    Tang Xi kicked him at the bend of his knee, let him kneel down, and then took out the handcuffs, and cuffed his hands behind his back with a "click". Then he bent down and picked up the dagger. , I didn''t have a good air: "Just don''t learn from others to play with knives because of this ability. It''s not bad if you don''t cut yourself."


    The man made a profit, then turned around and said: "Are you a sliver? A trap?"


    "Don''t forget that you have gold on your face. Who has time to set up traps for you who don''t know the so-called little thief?" Tang Xi sneered and pointed to the neighborhood nearby, "My house."


    "..." The man was speechless.


    Tang Xi has already started calling. It is less than two hundred meters away from the gate of Fengya Jiangnan Community. It is faster to call for security to come over than the police. The property industry under Pei¡¯s name has always been at the top of the industry. The security guards are all professionally trained, and several of them are retired veterans .


    In less than two minutes, two security guards ran over.


    "Throw it in the security room first, and call the police after seven o''clock." Tang Xi said.


    "Why wait after seven o''clock?" a security guard asked stupidly.


    "You are a night shift, but..." Tang Xi said helplessly, "Anyway, the person has been caught, and it is not too long for a few hours, can''t the police uncle sleep peacefully?"


    The security guard wanted to say that the police station also has night shifts, but think about it... it seems to be a lot of trouble. It doesn''t matter if everyone catches it.


    "But..." Tang Xi walked around the robber again, very strange, "I heard about masked robbery... but I didn''t expect to see ladies wearing stockings and caps in reality."


    The robber''s head was obviously covered in black stockings for women, only a few cuts were made in the eyes, nose, and mouth. It was ridiculously like an ancient police movie.


    "Miss Tang, silk stockings are actually very useful." The security guard explained with a smile, "It is breathable, not stuffy and sweaty, and has the right tightness to cover the face and prevent hair from falling on the scene. I used to perform in the army. I''ve seen terrorists do this during the mission."


    "Hahaha." Tang Xi couldn''t help but smile, and she was in a good mood.


    "By the way, Miss Tang, are you here to catch him specifically?" the security guard asked curiously.


    "I just saw him sneaky in the taxi, so I got out of the car and tried. If I''m lucky, it will save some effort for the police station." Tang Xi explained.


    "Well, Miss Tang, you don''t know, this guy is too hateful." The two security guards pressed the robber away, and complained, "This bastard, took a can of black spray paint and put it on before committing the crime last night. The cameras here are all covered. Today we wiped it for a long time and couldn''t clean it. We ordered a batch of new cameras and waited for the afternoon to install them."


    "Don''t forget to make him pay, this loss can''t be eaten!" Tang Xi didn''t even want to say authentically.


    "necessary!"


    "Ah, yes, material evidence, attempted murder." Tang Xi handed him the dagger.


    "Miss Tang, don''t worry." The security guard also smiled, "Although the camera is not clean, but it is still a little wiped off. I can barely take a bit of action."


    "Thanks for your hard work, then." Tang Xi was satisfied.


    After such a tossing, the sky was about to dawn. When I got home, it was already five o''clock.


    "Why are you back so soon?" Chu Li, who had just come out of the room, couldn''t help but stunned when he saw her.


    "I''ll be back when I''m done. By the way, I just caught the robber from yesterday." Tang Xi said casually, and threw the backpack on the sofa.


    "Got what you want?" Chu Li glanced at her bracelet subconsciously.


    "Yeah." Tang Xi nodded, "Yun Qi said to stabilize his strength, and it will be fine in a few days... By the way, what are you doing so early? Didn''t the doctor say that your recent morning exercises should not be too intense?"


    "Revisit." Chu Li explained.


    "Oh, wait for me, I will take a bath and change my clothes, and I will go too." Tang Xi said immediately.


    "It''s still early, I had breakfast first." Chu Li looked at the clock.


    "Oh." Tang Xi responded, but speeded up, changing clothes and drying her hair for less than half an hour.


    Aunt Zhang put down a bowl of wontons, sprinkled a few chopped green onions, and they just came out of the pot when they were hot.


    Tang Xi felt hungry when she smelled the scent. After all, she had a day¡¯s dry food and airplane meals yesterday. She had spiritual support. It was okay to be sleepy. She also slept for two hours on the plane when she came back, but she felt a little uncomfortable in her stomach. .


    "How many ghosts did you encounter this time?" Chu Li asked.


    "Two, husband and wife." Tang Xi bit the wonton and gave him a "poof" smile, casually telling him as a joke.


    When she finished eating, the sky was already bright, and the whole city recovered from the night, full of vitality.


    "Let''s go." Chu Li wanted to draw blood. He couldn''t have breakfast at all. He grabbed the car key and wanted to go out.


    "Are you driving? Or take a taxi." Tang Xi couldn''t help but said.


    "It''s okay a long time ago." Chu Li said indifferently, "Speaking of which, there are still a few days left on my leave for you. Take the time to take the driver''s license test."


    "I see." Tang Xi followed behind him, eager to try. "What kind of car do you think I should buy?"


    "I don''t understand this, turn around and ask Pei Qingzhi." Chu Li replied.


    "Also." Tang Xi nodded.


    It¡¯s great to endure in this world for more than a year, and finally I can drive out by myself!


    Why don''t you go to see the car tomorrow?


    When I came to the hospital, because the follow-up appointment was an appointment, there was no need to line up.


    The doctor checked the recovery of the wound, forcibly suppressed the desire to study anatomy, and issued a few orders.


    The blood test is necessary, followed by X-rays, to see the internal healing condition, after all, the incision was deep and wringed at the time.


    "I''ll go by myself. Just wait for me outside." Chu Li said.


    "Okay." Tang Xi looked around and walked directly to the convenience store in the outpatient building, ready to buy some hot food, and later serve Chu Li for breakfast.


    "Doctor! Doctor! Show my child first, he is uncomfortable!" Suddenly, there was an impatient voice not far away.


    Tang Xi turned his head and saw that on the side of the pre-inspection platform, a burly man holding a six or seven-year-old boy squeezed to the front and shouted at the nurse.


    "Mr., would you please line up?" A hint of dissatisfaction flashed through the eyes of the little nurse, but she still persuaded her with a smile.


    "Have you not seen the child feel so uncomfortable? What if the delay is delayed, and the illness is delayed? Just show him what matters!" The man said confidently.


    "But sir, the people who will come to the hospital are all patients. Everyone is uncomfortable. What if they all jump in the queue like you?" said the little nurse.


    "Yes, why should you look at it first? It''s almost my turn."


    "My baby has a fever too, and he is still queuing!"


    "How come some people always feel that they have privileges, so they should queue up behind them."


    "Yeah, who didn''t come to line up early in the morning to pick up the number? Why are you special."


    The patients in the line also ranted accusations.


    It is impossible for people who come to the hospital to be in a good mood, but when they meet another super product, they suddenly vent their negative emotions. Although this man who jumped in the line is extremely oppressive, but the saying goes that he doesn''t blame the public. Can he fight so many people?


    "Dad, I''m uncomfortable..." The little boy in the man''s arms raised his head and said softly.


    "It''s okay, I''ll be able to see a doctor soon." The man''s voice softened a bit, and his eyes were a little red.


    "This gentleman." The little nurse was also a little bit intolerable when seeing this. After all, compared with the ignorant adults, the pale and delicate little boy can stimulate maternal love. She softly said, "If it is really serious, you can hug it. Take the child to the emergency room, and the speed over there will be much faster."


    "This..." There was a trace of embarrassment on the man''s face, and he couldn''t say anything.


    "What''s the matter with you, it makes you unwilling to queue up, and unwilling to make you go to the emergency room. Co-authors feel that it is justified to jump in the line?" A fat woman in the team couldn''t help cursing.


    This seemed to have stabbed a hornet''s nest, especially a few women in their forties and fifties, with their dialects, making the men blushing and rushing to the back of the line to queue.


    "Sister Zhang, is it better to persuade him to go to the emergency room?" The little nurse said with some worry, "The child doesn''t seem to be well."


    "If it''s really serious, it''s impossible for parents not to go to the emergency department. You have reminded that some people just don''t want to line up and find a good-sounding reason. That''s moral kidnapping." The older nurse said, swiftly. Take the patient''s temperature, "Don''t be stunned, and work quickly. For such a long line, move quickly and try to keep the patient waiting a few minutes."


    "Hey, I see." The little nurse hurried back to get busy.


    A small episode seemed as if a drop of water fell into the lake, only making a circle of ripples, and then there was no sound.


    Tang Xi shook his head and didn''t say anything. This is the way ordinary people are in the world.


    After walking into the convenience store and going around, she took a bottle of oolong tea at room temperature, a steamed bun with vegetarian stuffing, gave herself a can of iced coffee, paid for it, and found an empty chair to sit down and wait.


    I took out my phone and swiped it. Maybe it was too early, but there were no unread WeChat messages, but there was an email. When I opened it, it was a commissioned email introduced by Xia Qing. The sender has always seen his dead wife walking around the house recently. It is the wife''s soul that still stayed at home after her death, and I want to ask her to come and see if she can be overwhelmed.


    This kind of exorcism commission is the simplest, and the reward is high.


    Tang Xi replied with consent and sent her WeChat account.


    After thinking about it, I sent a WeChat message to Pei Qingzhi: Are you free tomorrow? I want to buy a car, and help introduce the style.


    After a while, there was no reply, it should be busy.


    After reading the news again, the Chang''an Tomb has not been reported yet.


    Hmm...before she and Gu Ran came out, they had put the corpse of the coffin back in his original coffin and sealed it up again. If this bone is broken, it can''t be helped, but at any rate there is still a princess''s corpse, which will not rot in thousands of years The corpse is long enough for archaeologists to study it.


    Of course, I thought that Li Ghost was already gone, and when the coffin was opened and exposed to the air, the corpse would soon decay-er, in this way, the corpse of the horse that had been exposed to the air seemed even more terrible.


    But somehow she saved the life of the entire archaeological team and preserved most of the research data, didn''t she?


    "What are you looking at?" When Chu Li walked over, she happened to see her staring at the phone but her eyes were empty.


    "Ah, it''s okay." Tang Xi blinked, regained consciousness, took the film and inspection report in his hand, and handed over the oolong tea and vegetarian buns.


    "Thank you." Chu Li smiled.


    "Let''s go." Tang Xi stood up and stuffed the phone into his pocket.


    Chu Li took a few bites of the small buns, opened the oolong tea and drank a few bites.


    The two immediately went upstairs to look for a doctor and confirmed that Chu Li''s injury had indeed healed from the inside out, and then they had to issue a certificate of recovery.


    "Finally I can officially reinstate." Chu Li was relieved.


    "There hasn''t been any big case recently. Wouldn''t it be okay to take a few more days off?" Tang Xi complained.


    "It''s uncomfortable to be idle." Chu Li shrugged.


    "Well, where to go, go home?" Tang Xi helpless.


    Chu Li raised his wrist and glanced at his watch, and suggested: "It''s still early, do you want to go to the training ground of the Municipal Bureau? You can have lunch directly in the cafeteria for a while."


    "It''s because you can''t wait for a day. Once you get the certificate, you want to cancel the leave immediately!" Tang Xi was mad.


    How can the guardian be a workaholic? Waiting online, very anxious!


    Chu touched his nose with eccentricity, and let out a dry cough.


    "Come on, don''t say anything, just walk around." Tang Xi shook his head and sighed.


    Although she also wants to go home and sleep, the gun is also very attractive, well... if the injury is healed, it will be okay to fight with her, right!


    Anyway, after a can of iced coffee, I was dozing off and awake.


    The two went out through the side door, drove the car, and moved out slowly along the traffic.


    "There seems to be some commotion in the outpatient building?" Tang Xi looked back a few times.


    "Probably there are some emergency patients." Chu Li said.


    "That''s what I said." Tang Xi didn''t think much about it. After all, this is the largest public hospital in Jiangnan City, and countless critically ill patients are sent here every day.


    Half an hour later, the city council underground training ground.


    Not only Tang Xi and Chu Li, the entire field staff of the crime team, and even the field staff of other groups ran over.


    "Next!" Tang Xi kicked Dayang off the ring, wiped his sweat, and hooked his fingers towards the crowd.


    "I''m coming!" Jumping up was a policeman who Tang Xi didn''t know, full of fighting spirit.


    "Come on, if you join together and even a little girl can''t win the fight, we will start all training tomorrow." Chu Li sat down and watched the battle, adding slowly.


    The people in other departments were okay, but the members of the serious crime team turned green after hearing this.


    "No, Team Chu, let us beat Xiao Tang, is this too much?" Dayang rubbed Wu Qing on his arm and complained.


    "Is it too much?" Chu Li asked suspiciously.


    "Of course!" A row of people nodded in unison.


    "Hmm..." Chu Li thought for a while, stood up, rolled up his shirt sleeves, and said calmly, "Then I will play with you?"


    "..."


    "..."


    "No, no, you rest, Team Chu, I think we can save it!" The crowd suddenly dispersed.


    Chu Li sneered, then sat back.


    It''s really lax...Don''t think that you will be lazy when you are not here. You have to make up for all the training that you have lost these days.


    The people on the ring were thrown down again.


    "Next one." The girl standing in the spotlight with sweat on her forehead, but she was full of energy.


    "Xiao Liu, it''s up to you, you must hold on for a few more minutes!" a group of people roared.


    Xiao Liu, who was driven off the shelf by the duck, looked miserable. In the whole serious crime team, he followed Tang Xi on missions most often, so...no one really understands Tang Xi¡¯s horror better than him, except that his strength and endurance are slightly weaker, this is basically a skill version. Chu Li. But when did they not get beaten up by the Chu team alone?


    Therefore, the Chu team simply wanted to train them for any reason, thinking that it would be foolish to win the bet.


    Suddenly, the phone on the table shook and the screen turned on.


    Chu Li glanced subconsciously and found that Tang Xi took out the phone on the table because of inconvenience when he came to the stage. The departure letter displayed on the lock screen prompt is Pei Qingzhi, and the content is: I will be free tomorrow, nine o''clock in the morning...


    The latter is omitted, and it cannot be seen unless it is unlocked.


    After two seconds, the screen went dark.


    Chu Li couldn''t help but "tsk", a little uncomfortable.


    Well, he himself said that he could ask Pei Qingzhi if he wanted to buy a car, but is this speed too fast? And Pei Qingzhi, your dignified President Pei is on call. Did Pei go bankrupt and let you do nothing all day?


    The more I look at it, the more unpleasant.


    However, before he could say anything, the phone in his own pocket also rang.


    "Xiao Xiao?" Chu Li answered the phone.


    "Team Chu, even though you just sold off your fakes, but..." Xiao Xue''s voice was a little hurried.


    "I''m fine, you can send the police, what''s the matter?" Chu Li interrupted directly.


    "Yes, I just came to the 110th report. A major criminal case occurred in a city hospital. Someone rushed into the outpatient building, slashed doctors and nurses, and chased and slashed doctors and nurses. At present, it has caused more than one death and dozens of injuries. The perpetrator has been killed by the police. It is stuck in a consultation room, but there is also a doctor and three patients in that consultation room, including a three-year-old girl. Although there is a door in the inner room, the situation is also critical."


    "I know, I''ll be there soon." Chu Li listened, while already commanding his team members with gestures.


    The whole crime team moved in an orderly manner.


    "I''m going too." Tang Xi jumped off the ring and put on her coat.


    "Go." In less than a minute, the training ground was empty again.

 Chapter 122：

    The low-key white Volkswagen hung high-profile police lights all the way to a city hospital.


    Even if the transportation department gave the green light all the way, the members of the serious crime team still felt that their captain definitely turned the car into a high-speed rail. If there is a choice, no one wants to ride in the Chu team''s car.


    Of course, Tang Xi has adapted well, anyway, no matter how fast he can''t shrink his ground.


    After entering the hospital again after three hours, the patients in the outpatient building have been evacuated, and there is still a long blood stain on the white ground, which is shocking.


    "What''s the situation?" Chu Li showed his credentials and strode in.


    "Team Chu, the suspect is currently blocked in the pediatric treatment room, and the door is locked." The one who explained the situation was a policeman who had to trot to keep up, and said, "The most troublesome thing is that the suspect is emotionally unstable. , And the door in the inner room is unlocked. Fortunately, there is a man in a family of three who took the child to see a doctor. He can still block the door for the time being, but the suspect has two kitchen knives in his hands..."


    "Where is the spare key?" Chu Li interrupted.


    "It''s useless." The policeman shook his head. "The door is an old-fashioned lock with a bolt. It cannot be opened with a key alone. Otherwise, the door can only be violently broken. The original bolt lock is for the safety of the doctor on duty. The door was locked inside, and I didn''t expect to lock the suspect inside together."


    "Window?" Chu Li frowned.


    "The consulting room is on the fourth floor. The long ladder can only request firefighting support, but the window just happens to be a wall, and the fire truck can''t get in. I''m trying to take the ladder from a distance."


    Chu Li couldn''t help but cursed in a low voice.


    The elevator was suspended, and the three of them ran up the stairs to the fourth floor. Sure enough, they saw seven or eight policemen surrounding the door of a consulting room. The negotiator who had just arrived in the front should be the negotiator who had just arrived, but the suspect inside obviously couldn''t hear it. He didn''t answer at all, only the sound of smashing the door was heard, mixed with the cry of the child''s exhaustion.


    "Get out of the way!" Chu Li pulled the negotiator away.


    The suspect inside clearly has no idea of ??communication. Rather than chattering, it is better to violently break the door and take it directly with the fastest speed. To say that the suspect will be more irritating, as long as the speed is fast enough.


    "Team Chu, have already gone to get the tools for breaking the door." The policeman said with sweat.


    This is really not a novel movie. A policeman can "snap" and even a few people call "one, two, three."


    I have to say that the quality of this door is pretty good, and the construction quality is even better.


    "No need." Chu Li put his hand on the door and turned back, "Xiao Xi, open the door."


    "Oh." Tang Xi blinked and patted the bracelet.


    Su Huang squinted through the door and entered.


    "Are you ready?" Tang Xi asked.


    "Yeah." Chu Li replied. For a moment, his eyes sharpened, his muscles tightened slightly, like a cheetah ready to go, staring at the poor prey and preparing to prey.


    "Three, two, one..." Tang Xi simply ordered, "Go!"


    "Bah!" Chu Li kicked the door that should have been locked and rushed in.


    "Why are you..." The man who was slashing the inner door frantically with two kitchen knives looked incredible, and he was stunned.


    "Police!" Of course, Chu Li would not miss such an obvious flaw. He kicked him on his left wrist, kicked the knife far away, then buckled his right hand, and disarmed him in less than two seconds, neatly. It was so fast that the policemen at the door didn''t even react.


    Tang Xi walked in and asked Su Huang to come back, knocking on the door of the inner room that had been horribly chopped and stood upright, and said in a gentle voice characteristic of the girl: "It''s okay, the suspect has been subdued and can come out. "


    After a while, the scarred door finally opened from the inside.


    Tang Xi couldn''t help but sigh. It is good to have a stronger door. Although it hinders the police, it also hinders the murderer, isn''t it?


    On the other side, Chu Li touched his body before remembering that he originally came for a follow-up visit today. Although he returned to the police station to cancel his leave,...not to mention the gun, he didn¡¯t even bring the handcuffs, so he could only say: "Xiao Xi, handcuffs here. I."


    Tang Xi subconsciously drew out his pockets, felt empty, and said helplessly: "I caught a robber in the morning and forgot to take another pair of handcuffs."


    "..." The two immediately looked at each other.


    "That... Team Chu, handcuffs..." The policeman who led the way weakly handed a pair of handcuffs.


    "Ah, thank you." Chu Li took it over and handcuffed the suspect neatly.


    "Team Chu!" Xiao Liu led the people here, running sweaty.


    "Take it away, there is material evidence kitchen knife." Chu Li pushed the person over.


    "Oh." Xiao Liu realized that it was over, and they simply ran for nothing. No, it''s not a waste of running, at least it can clean up the aftermath.


    "But, speaking of it, how did this door open?" Someone finally asked.


    They all heard Chu Li let the girl next to him open the door-but they didn''t even touch the door with their hands, so they said "open three, two, one," and the door opened. Was it opened with mind?


    "It''s probably because it wasn''t locked. I''ve solved so many things." Chu Li was calm.


    "..." A group of people collapsed.


    How can I not care about it! How to write our report! The door is not locked? And we can''t open it? If you really want to report this way, you must not be cut to death!


    Xiao Liu Gan laughed twice, then pulled the captain aside and muttered a few words to the effect: Anyway, the Chu team doesn''t care how your police station writes the report, so just write that the Chu team kicked the door open. You Okay, how are you guys?


    There are some things, don''t be serious.


    In the consulting room, the man who had been blocking the door was sitting exhausted on the ground. The woman next to him was holding the child and crying for the rest of his life. Perhaps seeing her mother crying, the girl stopped crying and blinked red. With her eyes, she stretched out a chubby hand to touch her mother''s face.


    It was the female doctor who was the most calm. She walked out and thanked her, explaining the situation: "I was seeing this little girl at the time, and the man rushed in, waving a kitchen knife in his hand. Fortunately, Xiao Xuan¡¯s father grabbed the next one. The salt water shelf blocked a bit, so we had time to hide inside, block the door, and then wait for the police comrades to come."


    "Thanks, please go to the city bureau to make a transcript afterwards." Chu Li nodded.


    "OK."


    The hospital immediately sent someone over to move the hapless family of three involved in to another clinic for examination. Only the man had two bruises on his body, which was a blessing in misfortune.


    "Let''s go out and have a look." Chu Li said, realizing that Tang Xi hadn''t followed, he paused, and turned around, "What''s wrong, there is a problem?"


    "I seem to have seen that suspect." Tang Xi thoughtfully, "This morning, when I was waiting for your checkup, I saw this person at the pre-check desk and wanted to jump in the line. At that time...it seemed to be holding a child, about six. Seven years old, boy, he should be sick."


    "Go look for it right away, where is the child he brought." Chu Li''s face changed slightly, and he immediately ordered.


    "Yes!"


    Because the suspect has been brought under control and the crisis has been resolved, both the hospital and the police have become more orderly.


    "Where are the casualties?" Chu Li asked as he went downstairs.


    "The one who died was a nurse from the pre-screening station. I heard that it was just married. It was a crime." The policeman who followed sighed. "The five injured were medical and security personnel who came to stop, and the rest were in line. Of the patients, only two of the patients had large wounds and needed stitches. The others were minor injuries. The problem is not serious. The hospital has already arranged treatment."


    "I said, wasn''t it because the nurse asked him to line up at the time, and the patient next to him sneered at him, so he went to chop someone? Where did the kitchen knife come from?" Tang Xi pondered.


    "Do you regret not paying attention to him?" Chu Li said.


    "That''s not the case." Tang Xi shook his head, "I am not a god, how do I know that someone would kill someone with a knife in this way. If it is an anti-social personality, even if he is stopped in advance, there will be a second time... after all. You can¡¯t act first because you¡¯re likely to commit a crime.¡±


    Chu Li was afraid that she would blame herself when she saw the suspect only in the morning, so she ignored it.


    It¡¯s not that he has no feelings. It¡¯s just that as a criminal policeman, he has heard too many strange reasons for killing, let alone being prevented from jumping in the queue. Some even assassinate girls indiscriminately on college campuses just because they don¡¯t like female college students, even for one reason. Can''t tell. One by one, I can''t care about it at all. What the police can do is to catch the suspect and no longer cause secondary harm.


    "Team Chu, this is the first witness at the scene." A policeman brought a little nurse over.


    The little girl''s eyes were red from crying, and she couldn''t breathe with twitches.


    Chu Li borrowed an empty consulting room as a temporary office and brought people in.


    In order to prevent the little girl from being so nervous, she also specifically asked the police to go out.


    Although the police have stipulated that two police officers must be together for questioning, but Tang Xi just happened to be there.


    "Sit down and have a cup of hot water and speak slowly." Tang Xi smiled and took a cup of hot water from a disposable paper cup and put it on the table.


    "Thank you." The little nurse lowered her head and said, then took two more tissues and pressed her eyes.


    When she calmed down, Tang Xi said, "I remember, you are the nurse at the pre-inspection station? You saw the suspect this morning."


    "Yes, yes." The little nurse nodded after hesitated. "At that time, he jumped in the line and I asked him to go to the queue. Seeing that the child seemed to be really uncomfortable, I suggested that he go to the emergency room, but he was also refused. ."


    "What happened later?" Tang Xi said.


    "Um...then there was nothing special afterwards." The little nurse recalled, "He lined up for about forty minutes, and he went upstairs after taking the horn. It should be to the pediatrics department on the fourth floor. After that, I didn''t see him. Until just now, there were fewer patients, and we were going to change shifts for dinner. Sister Zhang asked me to go first, so I left the pre-inspection desk, but before I walked out of the outpatient building, he, he just..."


    As she said, the young girl couldn''t help holding her arms trembling, and her face also showed a look of horror.


    Obviously, if it wasn''t for the seniors who asked her to eat first, she might have been hacked to death.


    "He didn''t come in directly with a kitchen knife, did he?" Tang Xi wondered, "The security guard at the door is not blind, and there is still a distance between the door and the pre-diagnosis desk."


    "When he came in, there seemed to be nothing special, just a black messenger bag on his back. Although it was rustic, there were many people who came to see the doctor from a small place in a city hospital. There were all carrying snakeskin bags, so no one noticed him. It was when I walked to the pre-diagnosis table that I suddenly took out the knife." The little nurse affirmed.


    "Understood, thank you for your cooperation. Please go back to the city bureau to make an official transcript." Chu Lihe closed his notebook, formulating and authentic.


    "Okay." The little nurse exhaled and hurried out.


    When the door was opened, I saw a young man with anxious expression clutching her arm and saying something. It should be the boyfriend who came over after hearing the news.


    Tang Xi closed the door and turned around and said, "Although I have to ask the person for the reason, I think that most of them cannot be separated from his son. Maybe it is because the forty minutes in line really delayed the illness?"


    "At this point, I will understand when we find out about the boy." Chu Li''s words paused slightly.


    Having said that, they actually have the answer in their hearts.


    What makes a father go crazy with a knife can only be because of an accident with the child.


    Sure enough, a few minutes later, Xiao Liu''s call came.


    Chu Li listened in silence, hung up the phone, and said: "The child... no more. It''s a sudden death caused by myocardial infarction."


    "What?" Tang Xi stunned, then "slapped" the table and said angrily, "Myocardial infarction means that most of the child has congenital heart disease, such a dangerous condition, why not the nurse asked him to go to the emergency room? go?"


    "Because I''m used to it," Chu Li replied calmly, "The child is in poor health and often catches a cold and fever. This time, it was just a little cough. In addition, the child has been sick all the time, and the child is too sensible and uncomfortable. Shinobi, so my father didn''t expect it to be so serious."


    "Then...it should be called to the emergency department." Tang Xi still feels uncomprehending. "Although it is stipulated that a high fever of 38 degrees or more can be called to the emergency department, the doctor will be accommodating if you have congenital heart disease."


    Chu Li looked up at her and took out the cigarette case, but thinking that this was the hospital, he put it back again, with a hint of irritation in his expression.


    "Why, there is something to say." Tang Xi said no good.


    "How do you think the suspect is dressed?" Chu Li asked suddenly.


    "Huh?" Tang Xi was dumbfounded by his sacred question, and then said for a while, "It''s quite ordinary. I can''t say what styles. It is a stall. There are several places on the elbows and knees. The thread should be worn. For several years, most of the migrant workers looked the same...Oh, you mean to say that their economic conditions are not good?"


    "Yeah." Chu Li replied.


    "But... the emergency registration fee is a few dollars more expensive than the outpatient service, but..." Tang Xi puzzled, "The same medicine, the emergency and outpatient service will not be two prices, he should not just save a few dollars. Registration fee?"


    "It''s not a registration fee, nor is there a difference in the price of medicine." Chu Li sighed, "Outpatient and emergency, there are differences in the treatment of patients. Outpatients are generally not emergencies, and doctors will comprehensively consider the patient''s situation to prescribe drugs. Basically, they are covered by medical insurance. However, emergency treatments are all critically ill. The doctor''s priority is to control the condition. There will inevitably be differences in medication habits. Especially if the child has congenital heart disease, the doctor will prescribe more examinations in order to be cautious. In short, there is a general difference in the cost of the same disease in the outpatient and emergency department. Perhaps ordinary people will not care about a few hundred dollars, but for some people, a few hundred dollars will be fatal. And that. Children and parents lack medical knowledge. Although coughing is inconspicuous, it is a sign of many diseases. If there is no fever, it is easier to be ignored and feel that a minor illness is okay."


    "..." Tang Xi was silent.


    Chu Li let her digest it for a while and then continued: "The basic information Xiao Xiao found out, his wife gave birth to a child and found that the child had a congenital defect. It was a bottomless pit that would drag the whole family. He left the child and ran away. His father He died young and was very filial to his mother. Last year, his mother had a car accident and died after half a month of rescue. However, the person who caused the accident was a fatigued truck driver and had little money. The transportation company did not recognize the driver as their official employee. Because there is no labor contract, the lawsuit has not been completed yet, and the medical expenses are all paid in advance. Oh, the truck driver also took out some."


    "..." Tang Xi continued to be silent.


    Even if I look at the joys and sorrows of the world, it is not hard-hearted after all, and it is not that it will not be touched, but it can quickly adjust its mentality.


    "However, no matter how miserable he is, it is not the reason to hurt others." Tang Xi finally said, "What did other patients and medical staff do wrong? In the morning, I also heard the murdered Nurse Zhang say that as long as they move faster , You can try to reduce the time for patients to wait in line. Although his face looks mean, he is actually a very gentle person."


    "This is what makes me strange." Chu Li said solemnly.


    "What''s weird?" Tang Xi was startled.


    "Time." Chu Li took a piece of A4 paper from the printer next to it, wrote a few times on it, and said, "According to the time provided by the witnesses and the police, the suspect arrived at the hospital at 8 o''clock in the morning and queued for four. Ten minutes, I went upstairs to see the doctor before nine o¡¯clock. Of course, I had to wait for the number at the entrance of the clinic. The child died at 9:30¡ªthe child was in shock and the doctor on duty was the one who was blocked in the clinic before. A doctor Li came out for first aid, but was not rescued. At ten o''clock, the suspect was seen leaving the hospital alone from the surveillance."


    Tang Xi looked at the timeline for a while and murmured: "It''s not quite right, it doesn''t conform to the normal way of thinking. It stands to reason that the time when the child died should be when he was the saddest and most angry, even if he was violent. It¡¯s not surprising that Dr. Li was strangled to death. But it¡¯s already past twelve o¡¯clock after he returned to the hospital to commit the murder... Even if he buys two kitchen knives, it doesn¡¯t take two hours? Why would he take them two hours later? The kitchen knife came back to commit the crime? If it weren¡¯t for Dr. Li and Nurse Zhang who were both more responsible, they were willing to watch the patients in the morning before going to eat. This is already the lunch break, and maybe no one can be found at all."


    "Yes, that''s it." Chu Li nodded, "In the hearts of normal people, either on the spot, as long as they were caught and didn''t do anything, the killing intent would be slowly dissipated. Sadness overwhelms anger, and there will be no more It¡¯s a hurtful thought. Either it¡¯s just getting angry the more I think about it, the more angry I think about it, and the killing intent is getting stronger and stronger, and finally I can¡¯t help it¡ªbut two hours, this time is too long for the former and too short for the latter.¡±


    "I didn''t detect any special aura on the suspect before." Tang Xi groaned for a while, then stood up suddenly, "Let Xiao Xiao send me the trajectory of the suspect who can be found in the surveillance after he walked out of the hospital. I Go and see."


    "Heh." A low laugh suddenly came from behind.


    Tang Xi just grasped the doorknob with his hand, turning around and wondering: "What are you laughing at?"


    "I laughed at myself." Chu Li grabbed a hand of hair, leaned against the back of the chair, and said self-deprecatingly, "Since I met you, I have actually gotten used to it. When I encounter a case, I will first think about it. It''s-such a simple medical case, I wonder if the suspect will be deceived by something."


    "It''s not surprising that his behavior is really unreasonable." Tang Xi shrugged, "Even if it''s not a ghost, it may be a human. Isn''t it the one who instigates a crime to be held responsible? Team Chu."


    "Yes." Chu Li looked at her and uttered a word firmly.


    "Okay, I''ll check it over here?" Tang Xi waved and walked out.


    The moment the backhand closed the door, the smile on her face faded.


    There was still tension in the outpatient building, Tang Xi walked a few steps, opening the ghost pupil with his left eye.


    Several curious new ghosts saw her silver pupils and were startled, and disappeared with a "swish".


    Tang Xi didn''t care about the little ghosts wandering in the hospital. He turned his eyes and looked at the pre-screening station first.


    The blood on the ground hasn''t been wiped clean, and there is a faint ray of yin wafting.


    "Come here." Tang Xi hooked her finger and grasped the yin qi that had almost dissipated in her hand. After feeling it, she immediately frowned.


    No thoughts, just pure darkness, straightforward evil thoughts.


    Just digging in, all she felt was "Kill, Kah, Kah,..." in her ears.


    "What''s the matter?" Tang Xi gritted her teeth and sealed the Yin Qi into the Soul Cultivation Orb.


    There are too few, and there are too many people, even she almost ignored it just now. I didn''t expect someone to manipulate behind an accident.


    After thinking about it, she dialed Xiao Xue''s phone.


    "Consultant?" In addition to Xiao Xue''s voice on the phone, there was also typing keyboard sounds, "If you monitor the trajectory, I will send it to you..."


    "Oh, it''s not that." Tang Xi turned the Soul Cultivation Pearl in his palm, and said, "You can check for me how many medical incidents have occurred in a city hospital over the years, as long as someone is injured, whether it is a doctor or a doctor. Patients, count them all."


    "Hey?" Xiao Xue froze for a while before agreeing, "Okay, I see, give me half an hour."


    "I''ve sorted and printed two copies, I''ll go back to the office to see it later." Tang Xi finished speaking, hung up the phone, and his face became more serious.


    If someone is pushing behind, it is definitely not the first time today. The case that was previously regarded as an ordinary wounding incident may still hide something.


    As soon as she was about to put her phone away, she suddenly remembered, as if she saw a mark with unread messages, she immediately turned it on again, and she was stunned.


    At nine o''clock tomorrow morning?


    Oh, she asked Pei Qingzhi if she would have time to accompany her to see the car tomorrow.


    But... how to deal with the case here, even if Chu Li doesn''t call her for help, but the matter has already involved the metaphysical world, she can''t do it and throw it aside. As for informing PEI to deal with it, she gave up after thinking for a few seconds.


    This yin air is too dangerous. If the mentality is not firm enough, it is easy to be affected.


    At this moment, the phone shook, and another message came: Don''t worry, I will move to the afternoon for tomorrow''s meeting, and there will be one morning.


    Tang Xi was taken aback for a moment, and became entangled again. It was originally her request, and everyone adjusted the time for her. Besides, it seemed that she couldn''t go... not so good?


    For a moment, the girl seemed to have a flame in her eyes, and she quickly typed the word "OK" and sent it.


    It''s tomorrow and not today.


    As long as the matter is resolved today, it won''t be the best of both worlds!

 Chapter 123：

    Tang Xi was sitting in a small fast food restaurant on the side of the road, and asked the store to deliver more than a dozen boxes of lunches to a city hospital to the policemen who were still sweeping the tail. Only then did they start eating late lunch.


    Xiao Xue has already passed on the trajectory of the suspect in the surveillance, and there is a simple information by the way.


    The slasher was named Zhang Wei, a mason who was responsible for painting walls on a construction site. Of course, there is no formal unit for this kind of profession. Usually, they go wherever there is work on the construction site. However, Zhang Wei was filial and loved his son. He took his mother and son with him everywhere. The six-year-old son Xiaoxiong did not go to kindergarten because of congenital heart disease. When he started working, his grandmother took his grandson with him until the old man died in a car accident. Zhang Wei was exhausted from tossing and had to take care of his son again. He has been out of work for two months.


    Tang Xi took a bite of her meal and thought to herself.


    No wonder he was unwilling when the nurse persuaded him to go to the emergency department. He was really nervous about the medical expenses.


    The child¡¯s death was a tragedy, but this incident was not someone¡¯s fault, it was just an unfortunate accident. She believed that since Zhang Wei did not go crazy on the spot when the child died, after that, as long as someone comforts him and does not stimulate him, Perhaps his life can still be lived from scratch. However, in the end, a dedicated nurse lost her young life and wounded countless people, and Zhang Wei also had to pay the price of the law. The guy who exploits the dark side of the human heart, whether it is a man or a ghost, is unforgivable.


    Looking down, Xiao Xue found Zhang Wei''s ex-wife. From the photo, the woman is still young and beautiful, dressed up in a fashionable dress. Putting it with Zhang Wei, it is totally unimaginable that they had a period of time before, and they seem to have a pretty good life.


    But for Tang Xi, these things are dispensable. Even if he wants to visit, it is the official police, and she is not in her turn.


    What she wants to see is the source of the kitchen knife.


    After eating quickly, she walked along the street and quickly found a medium-sized supermarket marked by Xiao Xue.


    Standing at the door, you could see two policemen questioning in the supermarket. She didn''t enter the door, and drew a little bit of yin air from the soul-raising pearl.


    "The secret technique, back to the root."


    The Yin gas moved, seemingly reluctant, and as if confused as to not knowing where to go, after turning around the place several times, he barely found a direction and floated forward.


    "Is it too light?" Tang Xi frowned slightly.


    It''s a pity that she came late, and as soon as she entered the hospital, she rescued the hostages and captured the suspect. It would be even later when she looked at the scene. This is still lucky. If one hour later, the yin energy will completely dissipate. There is really no trace of it.


    Yin Qi didn''t choose the direction of the supermarket, but a path that was not drawn in the trajectory given by Xiao Xue.


    Tang Xi remembered that there would be no way to go there.


    Although the old city has been expanded, some iconic buildings have been preserved today, such as the Drum Tower and the city gate. Naturally, the moat is indispensable.


    Tang Xi followed Yin Qi to the moat, and Yin Qi stopped again, as if hesitated.


    Look around, at this point in time, there are only a few anglers by the moat.


    Parasols, chairs, high boots, buckets, and dozens of suspenders are lined up in a row. That posture is not like leisure at all, more like catching fish, or selling them? Anyway, she never understood the fun of fishing like this.


    Of course, the most important thing is--


    "Uncle, fishing is forbidden here." Tang Xi walked down the steps and shouted, pointing to the red letters on the guardrail.


    The man in the peaked cap glanced at her, turned his head and said nothing, obviously not taking it seriously.


    He is not illiterate. Of course, he knows that fishing is not allowed in the moat, but this place is patrolled every morning and night. The long moat is too long to manage. People living nearby fishing here every day have long been used to it. Don¡¯t blame the public, this is the same as the endless unlicensed vendors. The city management will run wild when it comes. The city management will move back as soon as it leaves. The city management can only make surprise inspections a few times. How to do? You can''t just stay here without doing other things.


    Not only him, but several nearby fishing people heard Tang Xi''s shout, but no one moved.


    Tang Xi smiled, sighed again, took out his ID and poked it in front of the man, smiled and said: "The police inspect, if you don''t listen to persuasion...may I call my colleagues over here?"


    The man was taken aback, his gaze stayed on the certificate, his face was irritated by the words "criminal team" and it was wonderful.


    "Hey, the uncle over there, the fishing rod you used seems to be quite expensive, right? Does it matter if it is confiscated?" Tang Xi shouted towards the other side of the river, raising the phone smoothly, and making a call.


    This time, someone finally reacted.


    "Miss Police, I''m sorry, I''m going right now!" The man hurriedly packed the parasol and folding chairs, the row of fishing rods, and finally did not forget to mention the bucket with a few small fishes and ran away.


    Someone took the lead, plus the "Miss Policeman" that the man shouted. After all, there were many acquaintances who packed up their things one by one and left.


    Anyway, the police will not make inspections every day, so they will come back tomorrow.


    Within a few minutes, the banks of the moat were empty, and no one would bother.


    Tang Xi sneered, and fingered a little bit of yin.


    Yin Qi turned a few times, and seemed to think about crossing the river, but hesitated.


    At this moment, a head popped out of the center of the river with only a sound of "crash".


    "..." Tang Xi was speechless, rubbing her temples, and shouted helplessly, "Uncle, swimming is also forbidden."


    "Who are you?" The swimmer was angry, "Nosy!"


    "Police! Do you want to live at the police station for a few days too?" Tang Xi shook his credentials.


    The swimmer was taken aback, too?


    Look again, okay, the people who were fishing just now all ran away, really police!


    "I, I, I, I will come up right away and promise not to commit a crime next time!" The swimmer hurriedly swam to the shore.


    However, it seemed that it was because of nervousness that his movements were a little bit the same. A fierce pierced too deeply, choking a sip of water and thrashing in the water.


    "Hey!" Tang Xi was also taken aback.


    Although it is illegal to swim in the restricted swimming zone, she can''t scare people into trouble. Seeing this, she quickly unhook the emergency swimming ring hung on the guardrail and threw it towards the heart of the river. "Grab!"


    The swimmer grabbed the swimming ring several times, put his head out of the water, took a breath, and shouted, "Help!"


    "Didn''t this save you? Don''t just go to the river to swim in the future!" Tang Xi grabbed the rope and pulled the person to the shore.


    "No, no, no!" The swimmer''s face was pale as a ghost, clinging to the swimming ring tightly and panicked, "Dead man! There is a dead man in the river!"


    "Huh?" Tang Xi was stunned.


    "I said there is a dead person in the water! Pull me up quickly, I, I...I''m out of strength..." The swimmer''s expression was almost crying.


    Tang Xi frowned, holding the rope in one hand, and digging out the phone with the other.


    As for the one in the river...Isn''t this holding the swimming ring tightly, you can''t sink, don''t worry, just have a long memory, don''t swim casually in the future.


    Fifteen minutes later, the members of the serious crime team rushed to the moat from the first hospital in the city, methodically pulled up the cordon, and recruited a professional salvage team to start salvaging the corpse according to the location of the hapless swimmer.


    "What''s your name and what is it for?"


    "Ding Peng, who opened an online shop."


    "How did you find the corpse?"


    "I... I''m swimming..."


    Regardless of the matter of recording his confession, Tang Xi stood by the moat, staring at the wisp of sullen energy still spinning in place.


    This is...I want to go into the water? Is it really related to the corpse in the river?


    "Anything?" Chu Li walked over.


    "Well, I''ll know in a while." Tang Xi looked at the boat salvaged by Hexin, with a very bad premonition.


    Sure enough, the people on the boat seemed to have encountered some problems, and several people gathered together to discuss.


    "What''s the matter?" Chu Li shouted.


    "Team Chu, the corpse seems to be stuck by something, so it can''t be pulled up!" the salvage team replied, "Wait a minute, let''s let the frogman go down and take a look and get rid of the stuff that got stuck in the corpse!"


    "As soon as possible!" Chu Li said.


    "What do you think it is?" Tang Xi asked.


    "Is it a stone?" Chu Li was not surprised, "If it was a murder, it is very common to tie stones and cement to prevent the corpse from floating. I have seen someone cut the deceased¡¯s stomach open and fill it with bricks. Stitch it and throw it into the river."


    "I just ate." Tang Xi''s face went dark. However, after a while, she still asked curiously, "In that case, was the murderer the surgeon?"


    "Of course not." Chu Li gave her a strange look and replied, "It''s a sewing woman worker."


    "..." Tang Xi was speechless.


    "Puff!" A member of the boat had already put on a diving suit and jumped down.


    "I think it''s not a stone this time." Tang Xi said.


    Chu Li was taken aback, knowing that her "stone" included other heavy objects that could replace stones, and he didn''t realize it, "Is it being held down by a ghost?"


    "Remember the female corpse in Qingxi Gorge?" Tang Xi said suddenly.


    Chu Li''s expression shrank, his eyes fell on the heart of the river, and he didn''t speak for a long time.


    "The grievance is deep, the body weighs more than a thousand catties, and it can''t float." Tang Xi said leisurely.


    "I didn''t see any ghosts." Chu Li said.


    "Well, it''s hidden well." Tang Xi nodded, "Will you bring the spirit gun?"


    Chu Li nodded.


    The hospital has a security gate, so he was troublesome when he went out in the morning. He didn''t wear the gun and handcuffs, but the psychic gun was light and small, and it was made of ceramics. He habitually carried it on him.


    "Ah, in case something happens, use the first one." Tang Xi reminded, "The one I lent to Pei Qing last time, in order to deal with the fire-controlling Miao Hong, I converted it into water-attribute spiritual power and used it to fetch water. Ghosts are not so good."


    "Understand." Chu Li replied.


    While talking, the frogman had already surfaced, communicated with the people on the boat for a while, and slowly landed.


    "How is it?" Chu Li and Tang Xi greeted them.


    The frogman pulled off his headgear. He was also a very handsome young man. He looked puzzled and said: "I''m surprised. I have checked up and down, left and right. There is absolutely no heavy object, nor is it caught by the hook, but it is just pulling. I can¡¯t get up, it¡¯s like growing up on a river bed."


    "What''s in the belly?" Dayang next to him asked subconsciously.


    The frogman turned green and smiled bitterly: "I have also heard of the case, so I specifically pressed the chest and abdomen of the corpse, and didn''t feel anything abnormal. By the way, the corpse was basically not corrupt, and there was no giant view. The initial impression was death. The time should be short, maybe from yesterday to today."


    Chu Li and Tang Xi looked at each other and didn''t speak.


    "Team Chu, let''s think of a solution again." The captain of the salvage team said a little apologetically.


    "Thanks." Chu Li couldn''t say, "The corpse may have been crushed by a ghost, so you can''t find it anyhow." He can only nod his head, thinking that he should call back and give instructions. It is better to close the team.


    "Hey, could it be an evil?" A team member suddenly said, "I heard from my uncle before that the corpses that can''t be picked up are grievances on the body. Otherwise, go get some cinnabar and yellow symbols to burn and see..."


    "Shut up! What age is still feudal superstition." The captain reprimanded angrily.


    "I''ll ease the atmosphere for a while." The team member shrank his head and smiled in a jealousy, seemingly unreliable.


    "Anyway, let''s take a break first." Chu Li said.


    "Okay, I''ll let someone send a few more wetsuits, and a few more people will have a look." The captain nodded refreshingly.


    "Watch it a little bit, I want to go down and take a look." Tang Xi whispered.


    "Do you want a diving suit?" Chu Li asked.


    Tang Xi turned her head and stared at him faintly.


    "What are you doing?" Chu Li felt her scalp numb.


    "Do you think you can fight in that kind of fully enclosed diving suit?" Tang Xi was speechless.


    "Be careful yourself." Chu Li helped his forehead.


    "Understood, I have something to do tomorrow, and it must be solved today!" Tang Xi gritted her teeth.


    Chu Li was stunned.


    Something? what''s up? Dating with Bae Ching Chi? Oh no...I went to see the car. But isn''t it a date when two people go out alone?


    In order to finish the case in one day, so hard, how much do you want to date?


    With Bae Qingzhi?


    Sure enough, I felt a little itchy in my hands.


    "Let''s go." Tang Xi waved and held the jacket with the mobile phone to him, and asked Shaoyao to perform an illusion on himself and jumped into the river lightly.


    She knows how to swim, but she is not proficient. At most, she can do it twice. However, she is the strongest celestial master, her spiritual power transforms her inner breath, and she can stay underwater for at least one or two hours, so whether she can swim or not is not a problem.


    Let yourself sink to the bottom and walk over the river bed step by step.


    The moat is an artificial river, and the river bed has no slope, but after a long time, there is inevitably a layer of silt, and it is a little weak to step on it.


    The river is not too deep, about three meters, the sun is good today, and there is still light underwater.


    Tang Xi walked to about the middle of the river, and she saw the corpse as expected.


    It was a woman who looked very lifelike, about twenty years old, with a beautiful face and traces of makeup. Her long black hair was floating in the water like algae. She was wearing a light blue dress with suspenders, barefoot, and the only ornaments all over her body were the silver necklace on her neck. The pendant was a cross with a blue gem in the middle.


    Tang Xi walked around the corpse, squatting down, recalling the main points of the autopsy mentioned by Su Wanyi in his mind and starting the examination.


    There was no blood, no obvious trauma, or even a struggle injury.


    Tang Xi couldn''t help frowning.


    This corpse had an indescribable weirdness.


    Whether it¡¯s murder or suicide, even if it¡¯s a bottle of sleeping pills, as long as you are thrown into the river alive to breathe, your instinct will be struggling. At least your skin will be scratched by sand and gravel on the bottom of the river, and there should be some in your nails. Silt remains, but this corpse is too clean and beautiful.


    Of course, if the body is thrown away after death... Tang Xi is a little uncertain.


    Euthanasia|Death is not allowed, and as long as it is death, it will not be comfortable. Although there are many ways to kill without trauma, the expression of the corpse should not be so calm.


    What''s even stranger is that with such a calm and peaceful expression, the grievance is so great that the corpse can''t float?


    This is an argument.


    I was thinking, and suddenly, there was a "flick away" in my ear.


    Tang Xi was taken aback, but her body had already moved a step habitually.


    It was Yun Qi''s voice, so her instinct listened more quickly than her consciousness.


    A stream of water swept across her cheek, and if she didn''t move, it was coming towards her head.


    Tang Xi turned her head abruptly, but saw nothing, not even a soul body, but it was a fact that she was attacked.


    "Before the attack appeared, I didn''t find where it came from." Yun Qi''s voice sounded in his head.


    "Are you okay? It''s not about solid strength?" Tang Xi replied.


    "It''s not a retreat." Yun Qi let out a low laugh.


    "All right, I''ll try to get the corpse up first." Tang Xi sighed.


    She is not good at autopsy or something, so let''s leave it to a professional.


    The next moment, three streams of water came from three directions.


    This time Tang Xi was prepared, with a little tiptoe, and drifted back a few feet along the river to hide.


    Without her order, a golden light pierced into the river water from the bracelet as a starting point, extending far away.


    Tang Xi sneered and pressed her finger on the gold wire¡ª¡ª


    "Hey, a lot of fish!" Su Wanyi, who had just arrived before he had time to ask where the body was, pointed to the river and exclaimed.


    I saw dozens of fishes of various types floating on the river, large and small, with their belly turned white, which was very spectacular.


    "The river water is not poisonous, right?" The salvage captain was startled, and quickly asked the frogman who had just entered the water, "Is there anything uncomfortable?"


    "No." The frogman looked confused.


    "This... doesn''t seem to be poisoned..." Ding Peng said in a low voice, "I saw some electric fish on the reservoir side before. That''s it, but the electricity doesn''t seem to be large. The fish is not dead. I was numbed by electric numb, and I will recover after a while."


    "..." Everyone was silent.


    Where''s the call? There are dead people in the river and so many policemen are there, is it possible that some people dare to commit crimes and steal electric fish?


    Chu Li''s face was indescribable.


    Electricity, is it a sky thunder talisman? Using the sky thunder talisman in the water, do you think you won''t get an electric shock together?


    "Over there!" Tang Xi shrank into an inch, chasing in the direction indicated by the golden thread.


    To say that before, throwing a thunder talisman in the river was really looking for death, not to mention that you would be electrocuted, and the fish and shrimp creatures that fell into the river with a talisman were going to die, it would be dry. But with Yunqi, it is different. Yunqi¡¯s guide string is not only to tell her where the goal is, but the string itself is a medium that connects her to her prey. Her power is transmitted through the guide string and can achieve 99.99% cohesion. , Make sure to hit the target. And the 0.01% that is scattered, at most corona small fishes and shrimps for a while.


    From the perspective of the people on the shore, the river just quickly crossed a waterline, and no one noticed it except Chu Li, who had been paying attention to the movement.


    "Stop!" Tang Xi threw another Sky Thunder Talisman.


    It feels great to be able to use all the power as you want!


    The shadow in front never expected that a human would dare to use the Sky Thunder Talisman underwater, and once he missed his hand, he fleeed faster.


    The golden string seems to follow it like a shadow, no matter where it goes, it will catch up immediately.


    Yun Qi sneered and kept hiding. Now that he has been exposed, he still wants to retract into his shell in front of him? dream!


    The speed of one person and one ghost is extremely fast, but the moat is originally a ring, after going around for a week, it will still return to the original place-it should be like this.


    "Yun Qi, at this speed, we should have been around for two weeks?" Tang Xi asked suddenly.


    "Yeah." Yun Qi only responded.


    "Where is the corpse just now?" Tang Xi asked subconsciously.


    "Infinite Corridor." Yun Qi only answered four words.


    "It''s so annoying." Tang Xi can get through at one point, but her mood is even worse.


    Compared to this kind of troublesome thing, she really likes to pick out the enemy and give it a quick beating.


    "Peony, broken mirror!" Tang Xi let out a "tsk".


    "I will try my best, it will take time." Shaoyao''s voice was a little hurried.


    The Infinite Corridor is also a kind of illusion, which distorts the space and distance, making people feel that the road seems to have no end, but in fact it has been spinning around in place. Sure enough, the fantasy world still needs the experts of the fantasy world to crack it, and Tang Xi¡ª¡ª


    "Say it again, stop!" Tang Xi smashed two sky thunder talisman severely.


    Since this is the Infinite Corridor, she didn''t have to spare any effort to avoid electrocuting the fish, shrimps and shellfish in the river, so she could do her best.


    So, who knows that good fortune and evil depend on it.


    The fleeing shadow obviously didn''t expect that she was not in full force just now, and her whole body was numbed by the sky thunder talisman. The figure that was barely condensed was exploded like a ball of water.


    In an instant, a strong Yin Qi filled the entire space.


    "This world is so unfair, why am I so miserable?"


    "You lie to me, do you want to lie to me? Kill you... Definitely kill you!"


    "You **** it! You all **** it! All **** it!"


    "Ahhhhh~Go to die! Go to die!"


    "..."


    Countless sorrowful howls and roars flooded into my mind.


    Tang Xi''s eyes darkened, closed her eyes, and opened them again. A pair of silver ghost pupils were as sharp as a knife.


    "Fuck!"


    The powerful spiritual power exploded with her body as the center, the ghost crying wolf howling cleared, and the turbulent Yin Qi subsided like a tide.


    "Found it!" Shaoyao cheered.


    With the power of Tang Xiling''s explosion, Peony finally caught a trace of the flaw in the Infinite Corridor.


    "Boom!" The water waves of the moat stirred up seven or eight meters high and rolled up to the shore, giving the policemen searching for physical evidence a chill from head to toe.


    "What''s wrong again?" Su Wanyi was dumbfounded, "Did you still bury explosives after the electricity?"


    Chu Li helped the forehead.


    I''ve said to be careful, such a big move is enough to make headlines in social news.


    He didn''t worry that Tang Xi would lose to a water ghost in a fight, but it would be troublesome to deal with the aftermath, okay?


    Or let Xie Changan give everyone present a collective amnesia!


    but--


    "Isn''t this... Xiao Xi did it?" Su Wanyi approached and whispered.


    Chu Li looked up and looked at her for a while before he said, "Probably it was the resentment that disturbed her dating."


    "Huh?" Su Wanyi was dumbfounded.

 Chapter 124：

    "Floating!" Suddenly, someone shouted.


    I saw a string of bubbles in the center of the river, and the black shadow under the water gradually expanded.


    "..." Everyone was dumbfounded.


    "It''s weird, I couldn''t pull it just now, but now it''s floating by itself?" The frogman murmured to himself.


    "Is it because you made a mistake?" The other team member couldn''t help but asked.


    "How is it possible?" The frogman retorted unconvincedly.


    "Don''t quarrel," the captain interrupted, "Go and get the body ashore!"


    "Oh." The salvage team moved immediately.


    Chu Li frowned, and whispered a few words to Su Wanyi.


    Su Wan was stunned, then gave him a blank look, turned around and trot away.


    Under the water, Tang Xi watched the female corpse gradually float up, and her doubts became more serious.


    Obviously the grievance is so heavy, but the obsession is very shallow, and it will dissipate as soon as it is dispelled.


    It''s too unreasonable.


    "Yun Qi, can you still find the source of Yin Qi just now?" Tang Xi asked.


    "No," Yun Qi replied calmly, "Yin Qi is completely dissolved in the water, or that the river is the incarnation of Yin Qi."


    "Xiao Xi, shall we go out first?" Shaoyao also said, "I still think that female corpse is even stranger. Anyway, the moat is here and can''t run away."


    "Okay." Tang Xi nodded, and walked to the shore in the same way and floated up.


    "Wow!" The policeman who happened to search here was taken aback.


    "Sorry." Tang Xi wiped the water off her face.


    She can stay underwater for a long time without breathing, but she can''t avoid the water. Only then did she find that she just went into the water just now, as if... very bad?


    "Xiao Xi!" With Su Wanyi''s voice, a thin absorbent blanket covered her as a head.


    "Sister Late?" Tang Xi was a little dazed.


    Su Wan quickly wrapped her in a blanket, carrying a big bag in one hand, and pulling her away with the other, "Quickly, don''t catch a cold. There is a public toilet next to her, so change your clothes first."


    Tang Xi was taken away by her when she was confused.


    The public toilet was more than ten meters away, and it was still clean and tidy. Su Wanyi asked her to quickly undress and dry, while taking things out of the bag.


    I bought clothes from the inside out, even footwear and socks, with tags.


    "I bought it casually. I haven''t used the water before. You can just take it and go home and take a hot bath to change it." Su Wanyi said, took out the key, and cut the tag with a nail clipper that was used as a pendant. The piece rests on the arm.


    "Sister Wanyi is really thoughtful." Tang Xi said with a smile.


    "Team Chu asked me to buy a piece of clothing. How can I just buy clothes?" Su Wanyi looked at her up and down, then complained, "You just jumped into the river like this? Take off your shoes anyway?"


    "..." Tang Xi couldn''t explain that she didn''t use it to swim but to walk. If she didn''t wear shoes, it would be easy to scratch the soles of her feet by the **** at the bottom of the river, so she had to go on like this.


    Fortunately, Su Wanyi was more careful and bought everything that should be bought.


    Putting on dry clothes, Tang Xi continued to wipe her hair half-dry with a blanket, put it on her shoulders, and stuffed all the changed clothes into the bag.


    "Let''s go, I''ll go see the corpse first." Su Wanyi said.


    When the two returned to the shore, the salvage boat came to shore again.


    The frogman looked at Tang Xi with a look of entanglement. He also saw the girl coming out of the water. Could it be...Is she the one who got the female corpse up?


    "Are you okay?" Chu Li walked over.


    "Something is going on." Tang Xi pulled him aside by his sleeve, lowered his voice and said, "You''d better inform the reporters and the media to report on this case right away."


    "Why?" Chu Li said in surprise, "The case has not been solved yet. If public opinion is raised in society, it will put a lot of pressure on the police."


    "It doesn''t need to be too detailed, as long as most people, especially those living near the moat, know that a corpse is fished out of the river," Tang Xi said.


    "Is there a problem with the river?" Chu Li''s reaction was quick.


    "Well, if someone enters the water again, they will not be as lucky as Ding Peng. Even the fish and shrimps in the river will have problems and they will be too much to eat." Tang Xi nodded.


    Chu Li thought for a while, then picked up the phone: "Xiao Xiao, immediately published a message on the homepage of major portal websites in Jiangnan City: The police recovered a female body from the moat. She was more than 20 years old, with long hair and wearing a blue sling. Dress and carry a cross necklace. If anyone knows the identity of the female corpse, we call on the masses to immediately contact the crime team. Then hand the news to the cooperating reporters and broadcast it on tonight¡¯s news. Finally, notify the people along the moat At the police station, print out more notices and post all the nearby neighborhoods. The sooner the better."


    "Understood." Xiao Xue agreed.


    "That''s it." Chu Li hung up the phone and turned around to explain, "You don''t have to specifically report that this is a homicide, as long as you publicize that there is a corpse in the river, at least these days, everyone feels like it. Swimming and fishing in the river."


    "You still have experience." Tang Xi also reacted.


    "Now tell me, what do you see below? Ghost?" Chu Li asked.


    "Um..." Tang Xi touched her chin, and said in deep thought, "It''s not certain whether it''s a ghost or not, it doesn''t feel like...but it''s dangerous."


    "How dangerous is it?" Chu Li asked.


    "Well..." Tang Xi thought for a while, "As long as it is a human, there will be a dark side in her heart. How can someone who has never experienced anything uncomfortable since childhood, but most people can adjust their mentality in time. , Live optimistically. However, being able to adjust does not mean that these dark sides do not exist. It has always existed in the depths of people''s consciousness, but it is usually locked by a lock called reason. However, I met today The thing that arrives can destroy reason, open the door, and completely release the dark side. Once the long-suppressed darkness gets out of control, it is unpredictable what people will do."


    "So Zhang Wei would go crazy and take a kitchen knife to chop the nurses and patients who made him line up, but the doctor who didn''t save his son?" Chu Li confirmed.


    "Zhang Wei''s case, that''s exactly what happened." Tang Xi nodded and hesitated for a while before saying, "How would he... measure the sentence?"


    "Public security agencies are only responsible for arresting prisoners. As for sentencing, it is the court''s business." Chu Li said after taking a look at her.


    "Oh." Tang Xi was a little depressed for no reason.


    "Do you sympathize with Zhang Wei?" Chu Li said.


    "No. I sympathize with Nurse Zhang more." Tang Xi sighed.


    As long as the person is not dead, it can always be solved. But Zhang Wei killed someone, even if he was pushed by external forces, after all, he was the one who killed him, and sympathized with him... and where did he kill him.


    There is only life, and there is no way to compensate.


    "Don''t think too much." Chu Li pressed her shoulder, "When you have gone through more cases, you will be able to adjust your mentality. But only then did you realize that you are really only eighteen years old. "


    Tang Xi couldn''t help but roll his eyes.


    Hell, eighteen years old, she''s twenty-five in her two lifetimes, okay!


    However, she used to deal with all kinds of demons and ghosts, and she also followed Chu Li into the crime squad before she came into contact with all kinds of "people".


    "Master is right. In this world, people are much more complicated than ghosts." Tang Xi sighed.


    "But people are much more exciting than ghosts." Chu Li sneered and turned to the temporary autopsy station.


    Su Wanyi has finished the preliminary autopsy, frowning tightly.


    "How is it?" Chu Li asked.


    "There was no trauma, and no poisoning reaction appeared on the surface. The specific cause of death requires anatomy and toxicology experiments." Su Wanyi said while taking off his gloves.


    "What about the time of death?" Chu Li asked strangely.


    Usually forensic doctors report autopsy results. The first one is the time of death. Even if it is a time that cannot be accurately determined immediately after flooding and roasting, at least an approximate time period will be given. But this time, Su Wanyi only The word was not mentioned.


    "Before the autopsy, I can''t tell you the time of death, for fear of misleading you." Su Wanyi said with a stern face.


    "Is there any approximate time period?" Chu Li asked.


    "Looking at the condition of the corpse, there are no plaques, and the skin is full of elasticity. I tried it with a needle. The blood in the veins was quite fresh, and it didn''t even coagulate." Su Wanyi said helplessly, "I must judge according to the knowledge of forensic medicine. , I can only say that she died within five minutes. Normally, we should call 120 for rescue. Maybe it is possible to get it back."


    "..." Chu Li had a black line.


    Five minutes... From Ding Peng''s discovery of an underwater corpse to Su Wanyi''s autopsy, there were more than ten five minutes in between.


    "So, if I write this in the autopsy report, I will be scolded to death by Tan Ju?" Su Wanyi spread his hands.


    "Yes, transport it back first, let''s dissect it." Chu Li waved his hand.


    "Okay, let''s take the team first." Su Wanyi turned and ordered his assistant to put the body in a body bag and put it on the car.


    The salvage team completed its mission and retreated.


    Chu Li ordered the crime team to leave a group of people on the shore to search again, and emphatically warned that they were not allowed to enter the water, and ordered the team to be closed.


    "I also went back to the city bureau. I asked Xiao Xiao to check something out before." Tang Xi said.


    "Okay." Chu Li agreed.


    Such a weird corpse, compared to Su Wanyi, the other thing he wanted to hear was Tang Xi''s judgment.


    When he returned to the Municipal Bureau, Tang Xi''s hair was basically dry.


    "Drink." Chu Li brought a cup over.


    "What?" Tang Xi stepped back in horror and pinched his nose.


    "Banlangen, it''s not bitter." Chu Li said with no good air.


    "I don''t have a cold, so I don''t need to take medicine!" Tang Xi protested.


    "If you have a cold, you won''t be eating Banlangen!" Chu Li was unmoved, "You drink by yourself, or should I drink it?"


    "..." Tang Xi gritted her teeth and snatched it over, frowning and pouring down her stomach, and put the cup on the table heavily.


    "Here." Xiao Xue dared to deliver the prepared documents.


    "Sooner or later let you drink it back!" Tang Xi threatened, and rushed into the team leader''s office holding the documents.


    Chu Li paused, then turned his head and said, "Xiao Xiao, the office next to me is empty, right? You ask the logistics staff to count the piles of materials, move a place, sort it out as a consultant office, and save her from robbing them all the time. My place."


    "I see." Xiao Xue said with a suffocated smile.


    Chu Li walked into the office and saw that Tang Xi had taken his place, and several documents were spread out on the table. He closed the door with his backhand and asked, "Anything?"


    "Yeah." Tang Xi pushed the document without raising her head. "Look, in the past three months, a total of seven medical accidents occurred in the first hospital in the city. Every time it was the same as Zhang Wei, it was a conflict. A few hours to half a day later, the suspect suddenly rushed into the hospital to commit the crime."


    Chu Li quickly scanned it and said in deep thought: "It''s really similar. It''s just that there were no dead people in the previous six times, and even three times the suspect was subdued before he was injured. So he didn''t alarm the serious case team, just ordinary doctors and patients. The local police station dealt with the dispute. Most of the suspects had a good attitude afterwards, saying that it was impulsive and reached a settlement with the hospital and the injured."


    "Yes, impulsively." Tang Xiruo said with deep meaning.


    "Looking at it alone, nothing special." Chu Li said solemnly, "but the same thing, seven in three months, this can''t be accidental."


    "Um...so annoying." Tang Xi lay down on the table.


    "What do you think of that female corpse?" Chu Li asked again.


    "You''ve been dead for a long time." Tang Xi shrugged and said casually, "At least a few months. The female corpse is protected by grievances, will not be corrupted, will not rise, if it is not for the wild swimmers just to see it, even if it''s a few months later. Months may not be discovered, but..."


    "But what?" Chu Li asked.


    "I don''t think the female corpse is the culprit." Tang Xi meditated. "Rather, it is the existence of the female corpse, which checks and balances with the Yin Qi in the river. Therefore, the moat hasn''t shown any abnormality before, or else a few months ago. In the summer, there are more people swimming wild, and something has happened long ago."


    "You mean, that female corpse is protecting humans?" Chu Li said in surprise.


    "Yeah." Tang Xi nodded, "I vaguely felt wrong when I dispelled the grievances and let her float up. It was too easy to dispel. Think about it again, if the grievances are not her own, then it makes sense."


    "Boom boom boom."


    Just then, the office door was knocked.


    "Come in." Chu Li said.


    "Team Chu, consultant." Xiao Liu said excitedly, standing at the door, "Someone has come to recognize the corpse."


    "So fast?" Tang Xi blurted out.


    At this point in time, I''m afraid that the notices of nearby communities have not been posted yet.


    "The one who came to identify the body was a doctor from a city hospital." Xiao Liu''s expression was a little weird. "He said that he saw the emergency news sent by his mobile phone, and he felt like his girlfriend who disappeared three months ago."


    Three months?


    Chu Li and Tang Xi looked at each other and got up together: "Go and see."


    In an interrogation room, sitting in a man in his thirties, wearing a pair of gold-rimmed glasses, wearing a white hospital coat, holding a disposable paper cup, his expression a little nervous.


    The sound of Chu leaving the door also shocked him.


    "Are you, Doctor Gao?" Chu Li and Tang Xi sat down across the table.


    "Yes, I am Gao Ruming from the Department of Internal Medicine of the City No. 1 Hospital." The man said immediately.


    "Have you just been to see the corpse? Is it your girlfriend?" Chu Li asked formulaically.


    "Of course! Her appearance is exactly the same as before." Gao Ruming choked. "It is my girlfriend Han Jia. She is a nurse in the emergency department of a city hospital. She suddenly lost contact three months ago... By the way, I have reported the case, but the police station only made a record, saying that Jiajia was an adult. If there is no confirmed evidence of the murder, it is difficult to find. I have asked several times and there is no news."


    "Are you sure she has been missing for three months?" Chu Li said.


    "Of course!" Gao Ruming said without hesitation, "Three months and six days-I record the days in the diary every day."


    "Do you know how she disappeared?" Chu Li could only ask.


    "She followed the ambulance to rescue the patient the night before, and did not come to work the next day." Gao Ruming said, "The police station also asked the driver and doctor who went out of the car, and they all said that Jiajia went home by herself after get off work. . In the middle of the night, I¡¯m afraid she had an accident on the road... but the surveillance has taken pictures of her returning to her home, so..."


    Chu Li immediately understood that it was an adult who was missing. Since she has returned home, it is hard to say that there is a possibility of being killed. The emergency nurses were under a lot of pressure. To say that Han Jia couldn''t bear it because of psychological problems, it was understandable that he would run away. In such cases of disappearance, the police station will not invest too much police force.


    "I, can I take Jiajia''s body back?" Gao Ruming asked.


    "No, the cause of her death has not been clarified. The possibility of a criminal case is not ruled out. If it was a homicide, the police must pursue it. Currently, the body cannot be taken away." Chu Li said calmly, "Also, we will contact Miss Han''s parents. Family, if you have a phone call, please provide it. After all, you are just a boyfriend and you are not married. You do not have the right to sign some documents. Even if the body is returned later, we can only give it to her family."


    "Okay, okay." Gao Ruming stunned for a while before responding, "but Jiajia''s hometown is very far away, and it will take a few days to get over after contacting him."


    "That''s troublesome, thank you for your cooperation." Chu Li said.


    Chu Li didn''t turn around until he went out and walked far away: "You were very silent just now, did you see that it was wrong?"


    "Um... let''s talk about it." Tang Xi recovered and stopped.


    "What do you want?" Chu Li looked at her warily.


    "No, it just thought of a little bit suddenly, and I want to go to the moat again." Tang Xi said.


    "You?" Chu Li said.


    "And you." Tang Xi looked at him seriously.


    "..." Chu Li wanted to say, I think you lack a driver.


    "Will you go?" Tang Xi was helpless.


    Chu Li shook his head, took his gun handcuffs, and raised the car key: "Go."


    "Hey!" Tang Xi followed with a smile.


    "Team Chu, consultant." Xiao Liu quickly said, "Now that the team has been closed over there, should you two go?"


    "It''s just right to close the team. It''s useless if there are too many people. Don''t come." Tang Xi left a word far away.


    "What do you mean?" Chu Li asked curiously.


    "The yin of the moat." Tang Xi narrowed his smile, with a solemn expression, "Even I almost got the trick, if it wasn''t for my ghost pupils--anyway, ordinary people would cause chaos."


    Hearing this, Chu Li didn''t say much, went downstairs, got in the car, and returned to the scene.


    This time to toss, the sky has darkened.


    Chu Li bought two scallion pancakes and hot milk tea and brought them back to the car. The two quickly settled for dinner.


    "Yin is getting heavier." Tang Xi stood on the bank of the river, stretched out his hand to feel the blowing wind, and frowned slightly, "Sure enough, it''s because of the loss of checks and balances."


    "What are you going to do?" Chu Li asked.


    "The water is its territory, it is difficult to completely eliminate it, I will push it up --" Tang Xi said.


    "Understood." Chu Li''s spirit gun turned around his fingers.


    "Okay, I''m going down." Tang Xi smiled.


    As a result, the clothes that had just been changed for less than half a day were soaked in water again.


    Chu Li gave a "tsk," his eyes fixed on the calm river surface.


    When he returned to the bottom of the river again, Tang Xi was already mentally prepared, and opened the ghost pupil directly, and the dark bottom of the water suddenly became delicate.


    "How?" Yun Qi asked.


    "Play with a big one." Tang Xi raised her eyebrows, and the guqin floated in the water, "Let me use the qin."


    "Oh." Yun Qi had no objection.


    "Can''t you let Yunqi bomb?" Xie Changan couldn''t help but said.


    "That''s right!" Peony said, "Or you can seal the bracelet first, okay?"


    "What''s wrong with Xiao Xi playing the piano?" This is Su Huang in the ancient tomb who escaped a catastrophe by catching the tomb thief and never heard of Tang Xi playing the piano.


    "I want to play!" Tang Xi said angrily.


    "Yun Qi, take care of her." Xie Changan didn''t believe that Yun Qi and Tang Xi had been together for so long, and he would not know her level of playing the piano.


    "It doesn''t matter." Yun Qi said calmly, "This is underwater."


    Both Xie Changan and Shaoyao were taken aback.


    Underwater? What happened underwater?


    "Under the water, there is a lot of noise, and I basically can''t hear the sound of the piano..." Su Huang, a modern person, explained.


    "You hate it!" Tang Xi was very angry, so he vented directly to the target with the sound wave of anger bonus.


    Sound waves are invisible and qualityless, but because in the water, you can clearly see the torn waves of the water.


    Suddenly, the calm water surface began to have no wind and waves.


    Chu Li watched the river churn up, even ignoring the gravitational force to form a turbulent flow. One after another, one after another, fountains appeared irregularly. Fortunately, this section of the cordon was still there, plus the dead people had just been fished out, the citizens did not dare. Close at night.


    Suddenly, a dark shadow on the other side flashed.


    "Who?" Chu Li shouted, his sight was blocked by the splash of water. When the water fell back into the river, the opposite bank was empty and there were no people.


    illusion? No, he is still very confident in his own eyesight, then...


    Tang Xi''s hands kept plucking the strings of the piano, stirring the moat up and down.


    The Yin Qi that was originally dissolved in the water seemed to be unable to resist, and it reunited little by little.


    Tang Xi sneered, adding a bit more spiritual power.


    Her purpose is to force the thing to stay underwater and run up.


    "Be careful." Suddenly, Yun Qi''s warning sounded.


    Tang Xi held Guqin in a flash, and a water arrow swept past him.


    "I''m going! That thing just now, is it a crossbow arrow?" Su Huang asked in shock.


    "Someone." Tang Xi was furious.


    There are not only people, but the kind who want to put her to death! Who is it from?


    "Over there." Following Yun Qi''s voice, the guiding string quickly glued on.


    Tang Xi didn''t hesitate, and a thunder curse was transmitted along the guide string. As for whether or not to electrocute people, you will kill me, so I will show mercy?


    "Swish--" It was another change of two currents.


    This kind of entity''s attack will slow down underwater, and the current of the surrounding water will change. This distance is enough for her to react and evade.


    With a soft "pop", it seemed that the crossbow arrow had hit the river bank.


    "This is...hook and lock arrow?" Su Huang asked in surprise.


    Behind the crossbow arrow inserted into the river bank, there was a thin piano wire, plus the one in front, three murderous wires had been opened in the water. Tang Xi has no doubt that if he hits this kind of special piano string hard, not to mention the head is cut, it is not impossible to cut it in the middle.


    This kind of thing...Who is the other party?

 Chapter 125：

    Tang Xi suddenly felt a little wanting to laugh.


    They couldn''t determine the exact location of each other, but both sides attacked with lines, which is really a coincidence.


    "Axi, he is not afraid of thunder curses." Yun Qi reminded.


    Tang Xi realized after a second thought that it is impossible for others to lie under the water for a long time like her and do not need to breathe. They must bring diving equipment.


    Diving suit, rubber, insulation?


    It sounded like she had come prepared, knowing that her favorite thing is to use the Heavenly Thunder Curse to Electric People.


    Under water, the fire curse is definitely not usable, water curse...Don¡¯t think it¡¯s easy to use water curses in a water environment, because this environment is full of water, and water curses with spiritual power are too easy to dissolve. NS. So¡­¡­


    "Come." Tang Xi curled her lips.


    A gold thread was shot from the bracelet, and it turned a corner halfway through.


    "Want to run? No way!" Tang Xi sneered.


    Her hands pressed the guide strings together, and a different charm was drawn on the left and right.


    Left wind and right water.


    The man in black is wearing a full set of snorkeling equipment, and his wide fins can move quickly in the water with a single stroke, but the golden thread is clenched like a tarsal bone. However, the diving suits are specially made of insulating materials to restrain the thunder curse-using thunder curses underwater is really crazy!


    However, he did not expect that, without warning, the water around him suddenly revolved, forming a huge vortex in less than a second, drawing him into it. It''s not over yet--


    "boom!"


    A waterspout with a diameter of more than two meters rushed out of the river.


    Chu Li on the shore was stunned. Is it time to make a disaster film?


    Take a closer look, and there is a dark shadow in the middle of the waterspout. That size¡ªis it a person?


    "Hua~" The waterspout spread out in mid-air, and the man in black who was holding it was turned dizzy and suddenly lost control. He fell from a height of nearly ten meters, and fell into the river with a "poof", splashing. Put up a big canopy of splashes.


    "..." Chu Li felt a little sympathetic.


    Ten meters of free diving, that posture seems to be going down sideways. The key is that carrying equipment such as oxygen cylinders on your body also increases your weight. This moat less than three meters deep, shouldn¡¯t hit the bottom of the river with one head and fall. Die?


    Looking into the river, no one seemed to float.


    The man in black fell back into the water, struggling to grab a hand, and just grabbed the silt at the bottom of the river. Before he had time to adjust his posture, the surrounding water flowed again.


    "Fuck me!" He couldn''t help cursing inwardly, and immediately pressed down the crossbow''s machine with his right hand.


    Keeping the hook and arrow nailed to the river bank, he yanked the piano string forcefully, and with the help of one thousandth of a second, he escaped before the waterspout was formed.


    "Tsk. It''s as slippery as a water mouse." Tang Xi curled his lips.


    The pointer string on the bracelet follows the shadow.


    The man in black hid several times with the help of the hook and arrow, and his heart became impatient. After all, the opponent uses spiritual power, and he needs crossbow|arrows. The number of arrows he carries is limited. Now he has not used it to deal with the enemy, and it has been consumed by one third.


    You can''t use paper talisman underwater, but purely rely on spiritual power to fight against each other...No, there is no qualification to fight at all, so far away, even if Tang Xi stands still, he can''t hit her with spiritual power talisman.


    "How many years have you seen anyone who dares to fight me underwater?" Tang Xi sneered.


    You know, the magic weapon commonly used by heavenly masters, the cinnabar yellow talisman peach wood sword, is not afraid of water.


    "Don''t push too hard, for fear that the dog will jump the wall in a hurry." Xie Changan reminded.


    "Know, run out of his arrows first, that stuff is too dangerous." Tang Xi said solemnly.


    At a distance of more than ten meters, the speed of the crossbow|arrow and the hand|gun is almost the same. If it is on the shore, it is difficult to hide, that is, she can do well under the water, so this person must be controlled underwater. . Who told him to be stupid to wear an insulating suit and bring an oxygen cylinder to fight her underwater?


    "Xiao Xi, Yin Qi." Shaoyao suddenly shouted.


    The Yin Qi that had been forced to condense got a breath, and it started to slowly dissipate.


    "Resolve it as soon as possible." Tang Xi said simply.


    As early as when the first waterspout was lifted into the sky, Chu Li had already dialed Fang Tianchen''s phone.


    I have cooperated many times, so the contact information is naturally retained.


    No way, no wind and waves are okay, but these waterspouts... are more than ten meters high. After all, this is a downtown area, and there are many residential quarters next to it. It is strange if there is no one to see. If you don¡¯t want to, There is no need to wait for tomorrow, and news such as "A supernatural incident in the moat is suspected of complaints of the deceased" can be searched.


    "Su Huang, is it clean?" Tang Xi asked.


    "There is another one, three meters in front of the left." Su Huang replied.


    When Tang Xi heard this, another water vortex fell on the spot she was talking about.


    The whirl of the water brought a huge impact, and immediately stirred up the murderous piano lines.


    "Over there." A guiding string shot far away.


    "Ah, so annoying." Tang Xi was irritable.


    That person is too slippery, and her short board in the water is the speed of her movement. As for shrinking the ground into an inch, the opponent has an extremely sharp piano cord in his hand. If it hits it with one head, the speed of shrinking the ground into an inch... can''t be too sad.


    "If that''s the case, then pack it up together!" Tang Xi pulled out the guqin impatiently and continued to play.


    The man in black originally realized that the attack seemed to have paused, and he just took a breath, suddenly heard the sound of the piano that sent people a lot of feedback.


    Although the sound of the piano has been weakened after the water flow, for a celestial master, this kind of spiritual piano sound pierces the soul, which is a hundred times more uncomfortable than ordinary people.


    The scattered Yin Qi began to gather again, showing restlessness.


    The man in black gritted his teeth, hung his crossbow on his belt, and completely gave up the unrealistic idea of ??getting rid of Tang Xi. That little girl is an evildoer!


    He took a thin bamboo tube from the pocket of the diving suit and unplugged it.


    Suddenly, red spiritual lines appeared on the outside of the bamboo pipe, and the Yin Qi in the water rushed in as if attracted by something.


    "Huh?" Tang Xi paused.


    "What''s the matter?" Su Huang who was floating beside her asked.


    "Someone is robbing me." Tang Xi''s face went dark.


    "You said that person was also here for the Yin Qi here?" Su Huang asked in shock.


    "Yes." Tang Xi gritted his teeth, "However, our purpose is to eliminate, and their purpose is to snatch--you know it with your toes, it must not be used to do good deeds."


    "What to do?" Su Huang asked.


    "Su Huang, go up and tell Chu Li, who will come up for a while, no matter if it is a ghost or a man, you can hit it directly, and you can''t let it go!" Tang Xi said.


    "I know." Su Huang nodded and floated on the water.


    Tang Xi speeded up silently.


    It takes time for her to get rid of all the yin energy, and the other party obviously didn''t think it could take it all away, just holding on to the idea of ??grabbing as much as possible.


    It depends on who moves faster.


    However, Tang Xi felt that if it could not be wiped out, leaving a trace, it would be a hidden danger.


    Chu Li put his hands in his pockets, no one saw him, he was holding a gun in each of his left and right hands.


    Su Huang floated beside him with a trace of worry on his face.


    Suddenly, large and small whirlpools began to swing on the river surface. Slowly, the whirlpools began to swallow each other, forming a huge whirlpool. The center was even evacuated from the river, exposing the silt at the bottom of the river.


    "Boom~~~"


    A black shadow and a mass of invisible shapes broke through the water almost at the same time.


    "Here." Su Huang''s nails clasped the guardrail on the river bank tightly.


    "Boom!" The gun shot.


    The moment Chu Li pulled the trigger, he thought that he might have to write a review when he looked back, and Tan Ju was furious.


    Even if it is a police officer, it is not possible to shoot casually, unless it is a rescue operation that is compelling¡ªthat is, it has to be censored several times. What''s more, he is like this. Not only did he not fire a warning shot, but he was not even sure who the other party was or whether he was considered a criminal suspect.


    A cloud of blood exploded on the black-clothed man''s legs, hearing only a depressed scream, he embarrassedly plunged into the water less than one meter away from the opposite bank, struggling to draw a few times, and grabbed the guardrail.


    A crimson rose on the water.


    The man in black clenched his teeth, grabbed the guardrail, jumped up, dragged a wounded leg and ran.


    Chu Li frowned, his face solemn. He hit the thigh. Although he avoided the femoral artery, the gunshot wound also hurt into the bone marrow, and he was able to run. This was definitely professionally trained. He thought to himself, but he was not slow in his hand, and he squeezed the trigger with his finger without hesitation.


    It was actually less than two seconds after the first shot.


    At this moment, another group of Yin Qi coming out of the river twisted, as if smelling the smell of gunpowder and blood, he hesitated, and rushed towards Chu Li.


    For an instant, Chu Li only felt a red in front of him, as if he had returned to the factory that was on fire that year.


    "That''s what the police can do? Hahaha go to death!"


    "Look, he died to save you, why didn''t you die?"


    "You killed my dad, it''s you! It''s all your fault!"


    "Mr. Undercover, do you like fireworks?"


    "Chu Li!" Su Huang jumped anxiously.


    "Bah!" The second shot went off.


    "Uh..." The man in black who limped and ran away also burst into a **** flower on his other leg, and fell to the ground with a "puff".


    "You..." Su Huang was dumbfounded.


    Chu Li''s left hand had been taken out of his pocket, and the cold spirit force gun was aimed at the oncoming Yin Qi ball, and he shot without hesitation.


    From beginning to end, his eyes were always clear, without fluctuations.


    The white spiritual power penetrates and tears through the middle of the yin air mass.


    It seemed that I could still hear the roar of countless souls, but for a long time, there was no sound at all.


    "What are you doing in a daze?" Chu Li turned his head and said, "Go and bring the guy on the other side."


    "Ah? Oh." Su Huang did it stupidly, until she grabbed the man in black''s diving suit and lifted the person up. Then she remembered that she just...unknowingly, she actually obeyed the instructions of the non-contractor. ?


    "Wow~" Tang Xi finally emerged from the water, grabbed the guardrail, and wiped the water marks on her face with one hand.


    "Wait first." Chu Li said, "I seem to have alternate casual clothes in my car, first..."


    "No need, I asked Auntie Zhang to bring me clothes." Tang Xi said that after experiencing it once in the afternoon, how can he not be prepared for the second time?


    Sure enough, Aunt Zhang, wearing a doll, hurried over carrying the package.


    "Beware of colds." Chu Li breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Mr. Chu, you are also getting wet, so change it too." Aunt Zhang smiled and gave him a bag.


    "Thank you." Chu Li was shocked before taking it over.


    Although he is not very embarrassed, when the waterspout burst just now, it was inevitable that he was splashed on the shore, and half of his pants were dripping.


    "I''m looking at the captive." Su Huang raised his hand obediently.


    "Fang Tianchen will come to deal with the aftermath in a while." Chu Li said.


    Sure enough, Fang Tianchen was already on the scene when Tang Xi changed clothes, and Fang Tianyun and a few other team members were with him, but he didn''t see Gu Ran.


    "Xixi, you really made a big move every time you shot!" Fang Tianyun greeted with a grin.


    Tang Xi shook her hair, which was no longer dripping, and smiled, "I''ll be in trouble afterwards."


    "Rest assured, we have experience and won''t cause social panic." Fang Tianyun was confident.


    Tang Xi walked to Chu Li and asked, "How is it?"


    Chu Li changed clothes quickly. At this moment, he had temporarily helped the man in black tighten the wound and barely stopped the bleeding. The black insulated diving suit was naturally picked off and thrown aside.


    Under the diving suit, there is a somewhat familiar face.


    "Is this person... seen somewhere?" Tang Xi pondered.


    "Forgot?" Chu Li gave her a strange look.


    "Um... where have you seen it?" Tang Xi touched her chin, thinking hard.


    Very familiar, she should have seen it before, but she is quite confident in her memory, if she has been dealing with it, she shouldn''t miss it.


    "There is no direct face-to-face, but through a mirror." Yun Qi reminded.


    "Ah!" Tang Xi suddenly realized, "It''s Aqiang, the boyfriend of the female ghost Anna!"


    "Oh, is it him?" The Fang family brothers and sisters also came over with interest. After all, the first case they knew was the Anna case.


    "So, really those people did good things!" Fang Tianyun said angrily.


    "No." Tang Xi shook her head, "The formation of Yin Qi here should have nothing to do with them, but after they learned about it, they wanted to take Yin Qi as their own. This person-because Anna''s soul was scattered, he had already been lost. Value, of course, don¡¯t care about the use of waste."


    Last time, the woman who blew herself up seemed to have mentioned the words "Go to the bottom and ask" when A Qiang died, and her tone was extremely disdainful. In this case, perhaps the people behind are squeezing his final value.


    "Really, why go all the way to the dark." Fang Tianyun sighed.


    "How to deal with this?" Chu Li took out a bamboo pipe from the unconscious A Qiang''s pocket.


    "Let me see." Fang Tianyun took it.


    "Wait¡­¡­"


    "Ah!!!" Fang Tianyun''s fingers just touched the bamboo tube, she couldn''t help but screamed, and she took two steps back, her face pale. I remember everything, what the hell!"


    "I told you not to touch it anymore." Chu Li was helpless.


    "So why don''t you feel you holding it!" Fang Tianyun glared at him.


    "Who said I didn''t feel it?" Chu Li frowned. "There are countless voices in my mind that tell me to shoot you immediately."


    "..." Fang Tianyun said for a while, "that?"


    "He said, should I just listen?" Chu Li asked strangely.


    "..." Fang Tianyun was choked.


    If someone asks you to kill someone, do you kill it?


    That makes sense!


    However, having personally contacted the evil thoughts formed by this Yin Qi, she knew in her heart that it was not the case at all. I understand everything intellectually, but emotionally, I can''t control it.


    "Wait a moment." Tang Xi took out a red string, wrapped the outer layer of the bamboo tube, and put down a dozen more seals before taking the bamboo tube and putting it away carefully.


    "Don''t you destroy it?" Chu Li asked.


    "It''s all gone. Anyway, I don''t have the energy to leave only a little bit, but since some people have done it for them, it would be a shame to ruin it." Tang Xi smiled, "What about such a sweet bait, you say, they will not Will take the bait?"


    "Do you want to use this to lead the person behind the scenes?" Fang Tianchen disapproved, "This thing is too dangerous."


    "Rest assured, as soon as the opponent shows up, no matter whether the arrest is successful or not, I will destroy the bait as soon as possible." Tang Xi said.


    "No, I mean, I''m afraid you will be affected too." Fang Tianchen explained.


    "No, I have ghost pupils." Tang Xi shook his head and glanced at Chu Li again, "Neither can he."


    "So, why can an ordinary person resist the invasion of evil thoughts." Fang Tianyun muttered.


    "This isn''t something you can resist with spiritual power, isn''t it just willpower after all?" Tang Xi said disapprovingly, "Who can beat the undercover police in terms of will and belief?"


    Fang Tianyun was taken aback, speechless.


    Tang Xi shrugged, her expression relaxed. This is the reason why she only pulled Chu Li alone. She absolutely believes that there can be no existence that can confuse Chu Li in this world. This person''s will and belief are made of steel and cannot be shaken.


    "People won''t die?" Fang Tianchen said.


    "I called the doctor." Chu Li replied calmly, "If the femoral artery is not hit, the bleeding cannot be stopped in time."


    "Doctor?" Tang Xi didn''t respond, "Isn''t it faster to hit 120?"


    "He was a gunshot wound." Chu Li stared at her faintly, "Do you really think that Tan Bureau will not let me be suspended for reflection?"


    "..." Tang Xi smiled wryly, but soon remembered and said in horror, "Hey, the doctor you said could not be..."


    "Me." A cold voice came from behind.


    "Late, late sister." Tang Xi turned his head stiffly.


    "Quite fast," Chu Li said happily.


    "I live next to my house, and I received a call before I even entered the door." Su Wanyi said in a bad mood, "Where is the body? Really, is the feng shui in this river good? I just finished one inspection in the afternoon."


    While she was talking, she turned her eyes and saw A Qiang lying on the ground, and she strode over immediately, put the simple toolbox aside, squatted aside, pressed it with one hand, and was taken aback: " not dead?"


    "When did I tell you to come for an autopsy?" Chu Li was speechless.


    "Then what do you want to do?" Su Wanyi was inexplicable, "As for the autopsy report in the afternoon, I put it on your desk before leaving the city bureau."


    "Wait for that." Chu Li pointed to A Qiang, "You show him the injury first. If you die, you will be in trouble."


    "..." Su Wanyi stared at him, silent.


    "I remember... Miss Su, is a forensic doctor?" Fang Tianchen interjected with difficulty.


    "Forensic medicine also has clinical studies, especially anatomy." Chu Li calmly said.


    "I want to kill you **** leader!" Su Wan angered.


    "If you don''t do anything, he will die first." Chu Li remained unmoved.


    "I..." Su Wan was impatient.


    However... work still has to be done.


    She unwrapped the bandage and checked it briefly: "The bullet is stuck in the leg bones and needs to be taken out, but I only have forensic dissection tools and no anesthetics. By the way, Team Chu, you are On purpose?"


    "If it causes penetrating injuries and the bullet shell cannot be recovered, I will be in trouble." Chu Li took it for granted.


    Everyone present can''t help but have a black line.


    "I don''t know who you and Xiao Xi taught me..." Su Wanyi shook his head, picked out a few knives and tweezers, reluctantly disinfected them with alcohol, and began to take the bombs without anesthesia.


    Fang Tianchen helped hold A Qiang to prevent him from instinctively struggling in a coma to cause secondary damage, and his expression was extremely complicated.


    This beautiful forensic doctor, vomiting to vomit, can move his hands cleanly and unambiguously at all.


    Take bombs without anesthesia--and I didn''t see her hesitating when she started.


    After half an hour-


    "Okay." Su Wanyi stood up and let out a long sigh, "I took out the bullet and the wound was stitched up, but the only thing I can use to disinfect is alcohol. His wound has been contaminated, especially The left leg is soaked in river water, it is easy to be infected by bacteria, and you have to break the cold shot. In addition...the blood loss is a little bit, just in case, blood transfusion is better."


    "It''s okay." Tang Xi took over her job, covering the wound with spiritual power, "As long as the bullet is taken out, I can solve the infection. If the wound is more than half of the time, blood loss is a weakness, just to save him from tossing around. "


    "Yes." Su Wanyi agreed, "You can also rescue the Chu team from such a serious injury."


    "This person is inconvenient to bring back to the city bureau. Since his life is fine, he should be detained to PEI first, and he will be tried again when he wakes up." Chu Li said.


    "Okay." Fang Tianchen replied solemnly.


    He knew very well that this was not because Chu Li was willing to give up the fruits of victory, but a severe test.


    It is difficult to say what a lively mouth and those yin spirits will attract, but the city bureaus are all ordinary policemen, and there are even many people. They must be bound to fight.


    "Okay, let''s go away tonight." Chu Li said.


    Tang Xi was also relieved.


    A Qiang can''t wake up in a day or two. The yin qi has disappeared, and there will be no more victims. She should have guessed about the female corpse, and the remaining questions... Well, it should be okay to take a rest tomorrow!


    When I get home, the first thing is of course to wash my hair and take a shower.


    When it was cleaned up, there was already a pungent smell in the living room.


    "Xiao Xi, I made brown sugar **** soup, come and drink a bowl, go to the cold, don''t catch the cold." Aunt Zhang said.


    "Thank you Aunt Zhang." Tang Xi ran into the kitchen immediately.


    The hot brown sugar **** soup is faintly sweet, and the pungent taste of **** hits the tip of the nose.


    Tang Xi put down the empty bowl, looked around, turned around and took out a big bowl, and filled it with another bowl.


    "Mr. Chu, I''ll send it off." Aunt Zhang hurriedly said.


    "No, no, I''ll deliver it!" Tang Xi refused, and then opened the brown sugar jar, spoonful by spoonful¡ª


    Aunt Zhang''s mind is full of black lines.


    Is this... drinkable? You won''t die suddenly, will you? What kind of grudge?


    Tang Xi was happily knocking on the door with the well-stirred **** soup: "Open the door!"


    "Huh?" Chu Li opened the door, with a towel around his neck and his hair wet.


    "Brown sugar **** soup, don''t catch a cold." Tang Xi looked at him with a smile.


    "..." Chu Li was expressionless.


    "You drink it yourself, or do I drink it?" Tang Xi returned what he had said in the office in the afternoon.


    "..." Chu Li took it and drank it in one fell swoop.


    "It''s boring." Tang Xi collapsed.


    "Take a rest early." Chu Li closed the door "Bang".


    Tang Xi only then reacted with hindsight. It turned out that it was not tasteless, but she could bear it...


    "Hahaha..." With a cheerful laugh, she returned to the room, lay down on the bed, and took out her mobile phone.


    See you at the south gate of Fengya Jiangnan at nine o''clock.


    send.

 Chapter 126：

    When Tang Xi got up early in the morning, Chu Li was no longer there, and he didn''t know when he left.


    Yesterday''s underwater battle was so exhausting of physical and spiritual energy that she slept too well. She was awakened by the alarm clock, and she didn''t even hear anyone going out.


    After eating breakfast in a happy mood, changing into clothes, just going to see the car, the usual T-shirts and jeans are not suitable. She flipped through the closet and picked out a white shirt without any pattern, but with pearls as buttons to embellish it, it instantly became exquisite. I took a pair of beige silk satin trousers, and finally put on a smoky gray knitted cardigan with small high heels.


    With her hair down, she wore the black crystal earrings from Pei Qingzhi, and she put on a faint layer of makeup on her face, which looked like a professional woman.


    At 8:50, Tang Xi appeared at the south gate of Fengya Jiang with a small bag on his back.


    Just in time, a Porsche stopped and the lights flickered.


    Tang Xi was stunned. Then he opened the door of the co-pilot and sat in, and asked curiously, "How did you change the car?"


    "No, today''s car is restricted." Pei Qingzhi explained.


    "Oh." Tang Xi smiled suddenly, "Where to go?"


    "If you don''t have a special preference, do you want to go to the 4S shop I often go to? There are several brands and models." Pei Qingzhi said.


    "Okay." Tang Xi had no objection.


    Pei Qingzhi started the car, turned around, and said casually: "It was very busy yesterday?"


    "Do you know that too?" Tang Xi was taken aback.


    "If you are talking about an explosion accident caused by a leak of a gas pipe under the moat." Pei Qing said.


    "..." Tang Xi was silent for a while, couldn''t help but laugh out with a "puff", "You don''t believe it?"


    "It''s not that I don''t believe it." Pei Qing sighed, "That neighborhood is Pei''s property. I have also seen the planning drawings and so on-gas pipes shouldn''t be run under the moat, okay?"


    "Hahaha..." Tang Xi simply turned into a big laugh, and then said for a while, "However, ordinary citizens don''t know much about this, and it is enough to fool the past. Related units such as gas companies, since they dare Telling this lie must be through qi and make arrangements."


    "Yes." Pei Qingzhi nodded, "So, can you tell me what is actually going on?"


    "Hey, it was just a fight with someone in the moat." Tang Xi skipped the yin air section and said about Aqiang.


    "It''s Anna''s boyfriend." Pei Qingzhi said helplessly, "I always think that loving someone is a very beautiful thing, but if love is too paranoid, it will be terrible."


    "Pei Qingzhi, have you ever had a girlfriend?" Tang Xi asked suddenly.


    "No." Pei Qingzhi replied immediately.


    "No?" Tang Xi didn''t believe it. "You are the president of Pei''s dignity, handsome Duojin has a good personality, and there are no quirks. How can you never have a girlfriend?"


    "When I was studying, I skipped grades all the way, and my classmates were several years older than me. Even when I got to the university, girls still treated me as a younger brother. What kind of romantic relationship can I develop?" Pei Qing asked.


    "I''m afraid it''s not the younger brother but the son." Tang Xi murmured.


    "What?" Pei Qingzhi didn''t hear clearly.


    "Puff--" Tang Xi lowered his head and smirked.


    "Very funny?" Pei Qing raised an eyebrow.


    "What you looked like in high school is indeed...cute! It''s maternally provocative." Tang Xi said with a smile.


    "Have you seen what I looked like in high school?" Pei Qing was stunned.


    There is a photo album in the old house, but Tang Xi shouldn''t have seen it before. Is it possible that grandpa secretly showed it to her?


    "Don''t think about it, I saw it from Chu Li." Tang Xi waved her hand.


    "He still has pictures of me at that time?" Pei Qingzhi darkened his face.


    "The photos are too unintuitive." Tang Xi looked at him with a smile, "What I saw in his memory is the same as a 3D movie."


    "The case of Nie Cheng last time?" Pei Qingzhi blurted out.


    "Yeah." Tang Xi shrugged and complained, "Who told him to hide that key memory so deeply that he caused me to carry Nie Cheng''s soul in and out more than a dozen times, and I was almost exhausted. ."


    ¡ª¡ªNo, I think you are very happy. Pei Qingzhi couldn''t help but twitched his mouth.


    "By the way, don''t tell him that I have searched through his memories." Tang Xi added.


    "..." Pei Qingzhi couldn''t laugh or cry. This meant forcible accomplice?


    "I didn''t mean it." Tang Xi was confident.


    Pei Qingzhi swallowed the words silently.


    "But...it''s a pity that it can''t be photographed, it really looks like a doll." Tang Xi said again.


    Pei Qing addressed the black thread, and said after a moment: "There are photo albums in the old house, although not many. If you want to see it, Grandpa must be happy to find it out and recall the past by the way."


    "Ah, I have to go see it when I have time!" Tang Xi said immediately.


    Pei Qingzhi let out a chuckle, looked at the green light in front of the turn, and embarked on the expressway towards the new city.


    "What about after you graduate? Didn''t you look at the girl?" Tang Xi asked.


    "I am such an identity, where do I go to meet girls?" Pei Qingzhi said helplessly, "It''s not the company''s subordinates, or the sisters and daughters of family friends and partners, who likes me not because of the identity of President Pei and my face And me?"


    "It''s not right for you to think so." Tang Xi said, "Does it mean that you have to be penniless or ugly, but still like your girl to be sincere? Identity, status, wealth, appearance, these are capital , Is also a part of you."


    "Perhaps." Pei Qingzhi thought for a while, nodded, but still said, "That''s probably because I haven''t met a girl who made my heart beat."


    "So, in the final analysis, you still have too high a vision." Tang Xi concluded.


    "What about you?" Pei Qing asked rhetorically.


    "Me?" Tang Xi stunned, and then replied, "My guardian said, study hard and don''t fall in love early."


    "You are an adult, so it''s not considered a premature love." Pei Qingzhi corrected, "University is the most recklessly youthful years, haven''t you thought about this?"


    "It seems so." Tang Xi reacted, however, frowning for a while and shook his head, "Have you seen anything better than Yunqi?"


    "What?" Pei Qing was dazed.


    "I have been looking at Yun Qi''s face, how can I accept an ugly Tiantian dangling in front of my eyes." Tang Xi said the more he felt more confident.


    "..." Pei Qingzhi was speechless, just wanting to say that if you take Yun Qi''s face as the standard, you are afraid that you will be single for a lifetime?


    "College students...too naive." Tang Xi made another comment.


    Among boys at this age, Cheng Yihang is already a rare mature and stable, but in her eyes, he is at most like a brother.


    Even if Yun Qi is a ghost, she usually has Pei Qingzhi and Chu Li around her, who have reached the top with each skill and skill. In comparison, college boys and even the so-called young elites who have just emerged from society are still as naive.


    "Your vision is much higher than mine." Pei Qingzhi was helpless.


    "I don''t like generals." Tang Xi said.


    "It just so happens that I am too." Pei Qingzhi agreed.


    Tang Xi glanced at the person next to her, and her heart moved suddenly.


    She suddenly remembered that when she saw Pei Qingzhi in a vegetative state for the first time in the ward of Linjiang Private Hospital, she seemed to have sighed that there is really a man in this world whose appearance can not lose to Yun Qi. Hmm...Is it because you have immunity after seeing too much?


    "Have you seen any ghosts lately?" Tang Xi turned the subject.


    "I have been wearing your Demon Sealing Knot, but not at all." Pei Qing said.


    "But?" Tang Xi heard the subtext in his words.


    "However, when I take a shower, I will remove the magic knot. One night, when I was blowing my hair, through the bathroom window, I seemed to see a shadow floating outside." Pei Qingzhi replied, "Maybe it was discovered. Once I could see him, he disappeared immediately, so fast that I thought it was an illusion."


    "The possibility of an illusion is unlikely." Tang Xi shook his head, "You''ve seen ghosts many times. You won''t be surprised at the slightest disturbance. I believe my eyes are better."


    "I worked overtime late that day, so I didn''t go home at all and slept in the office for one night." Pei Qingzhi''s expression was a bit weird, "And outside of my office, it''s high in the sky."


    "So, it''s definitely not a ghost passing by by chance." Tang Xi frowned.


    "You mean, someone sent a ghost to watch me?" Pei Qing asked.


    "At that time, who was the celestial master who helped Pei Qing and extracting the soul, did you find out?" Tang Xi asked.


    She was sure that when it came to life and death, whether it was Pei Qingzhi or Old Pei, maybe because Pei Qinghe was Pei family bloodline, she would let him go, but she would definitely not let the warlock with wrong minds go.


    "I found it." Pei Qingzhi said in a deep voice, "However, it was a step too late. People have already gone to the building. We can''t get any more clues from Pei Qinghe. We are still looking for it. There is no way to open a case for this kind of thing. It can only be done through private means. I have caught a little tail a few days ago, and I will be able to get people out soon."


    "Remember to call me when you come to visit." Tang Xi said simply.


    "Okay." Pei Qing smiled, "Even if you don''t tell me, I will call you. I''m not so arrogant."


    "That''s good." Tang Xi nodded in satisfaction, "I am also curious about who dares to use this taboo for soul art."


    "But, they should not be the ones who sent ghosts to watch me." Pei Qingzhi said again, "The two bedrooms and three bedrooms are now too busy to take care of themselves. My aunt''s family is far away overseas. No one has time to deal with me. After a loss, I was forced to go far away and want to retaliate. This kind of tentative surveillance is unnecessary."


    "What you said makes sense-after this case is over, I will go to your office to have a look." Tang Xi said.


    "Then it will be troublesome." Pei Qing said.


    "This time it''s free, it''s after-sales service." Tang Xi added.


    "Should I say, it is better to be respectful?" Pei Qing said.


    Tang Xi chuckled softly.


    "Here." Pei Qingzhi turned the car into the parking lot.


    "It''s quite big." Tang Xi got out of the car.


    "Let''s go, I have already made an appointment." Pei Qingzhi said, looking at his watch, "It''s almost just right."


    When the two walked into the lobby, a staff member in his thirties immediately greeted him: "President Pei, you are here."


    "This is Manager Wang." Pei Qingzhi turned around to introduce, and said to the manager, "Miss Tang."


    "Hello." Tang Xi stretched out his hand generously.


    "Hello, hello." Manager Wang shook hands quickly, and then hesitated, "President Pei, what you said is a friend who wants to buy a car..."


    "It''s her." Pei Qingzhi nodded.


    "..." Manager Wang glanced at Tang Xi without a trace, his expression a little unspeakable.


    They belong to a high-end car dealership. The cheapest cars start at a million. It is not surprising if Mr. Pei brought a girl to choose a car because he wanted to buy one for her. However, Mr. Pei said on the phone yesterday. It is "a friend wants to buy a car, please introduce it." He always thought that he should be Mr. Pei''s business partner.


    Is this girl the daughter of which family? Then why not come with family members. Accompanied by President Pei, if it is a woman who wants to associate with a family friend or something, what a car is, it will be over if you can''t give it away!


    "Manager Wang, is there a problem?" Tang Xi smiled.


    "No, no." Manager Wang shook his head quickly. He walked in with the two of them, and asked: "Does Miss Tang have any favorite brand styles? What is the psychological price?"


    "I don''t know much about cars." Tang Xi shook her head, "Don''t need a sports car, but a beautiful one, the price...it doesn''t matter, I''ll talk about it first."


    Manager Wang wiped his sweat.


    It''s worth talking about it-even the rich second generation, it is rare for such a small girl to lose casually.


    "How about that?" Pei Qingzhi pointed to a car on the booth.


    "Benz? Why do you think I like that?" Tang Xi asked in confusion.


    "Very strong, after bumping." Pei Qingzhi replied.


    "How do you despise my car skills?" Tang Xi black line.


    "No, I don''t doubt your driving skills." Pei Qingzhi glanced at her and said helplessly, "I''m afraid that you will be affected by a guardian. If you drive to chase the thief, you will directly hit the car."


    "..." Tang Xi was silent for a while, and said angrily, "I won''t!"


    "Miss Tang, do you like SUVs? It just arrived today." Manager Wang quickly plugged in.


    "Which one?" Tang Xi turned his head.


    "Here." Manager Wang introduced her to the exhibition hall next to her. "This is a Lamborghini special. Girls seem to like this one. It''s here."


    Tang Xi couldn''t help but squinted her eyes. The rear wing... is very windy.


    "Lamborghini Urus, very good." Pei Qing said.


    "Too yellow." Tang Xi''s mouth was flat.


    "There are other colors too, just need to adjust the goods." Manager Wang hurriedly said.


    Tang Xi stepped forward, opened the door of the driver''s seat and sat in, skillfully adjusted the seat and rearview mirror, and set a posture.


    Pei Qingzhi couldn''t help but squinted.


    Tang Xi has never learned to drive, but her posture is obviously a veteran. This is not the extent to which he can drive, but... He remembered that he took her to a drag racing in Nanjiang last time. The regret in her eyes was that she wanted to... drive by herself?


    "What do you think of Miss Tang?" Manager Wang asked.


    "It feels good." Tang Xi didn''t close the door of the driver''s seat, leaning her elbows on the steering wheel, and said slowly, "I want the blue one, how long can I transfer the goods?"


    "This..." Manager Wang turned on the phone and glanced at it, "One week."


    "Okay, then one week, you can help me with the procedures, I will only be responsible for picking up the car." Tang Xi said.


    "Of course, we''ll take care of all of these. Does Miss Tang have to pick an auspicious license plate number herself?" Manager Wang said.


    "No." Tang Xi came out of the car, pressed the door with one hand, and turned around and said, "No matter what the number is, it must be auspicious in my hands."


    "Yes." Manager Wang was ashamed. This girl is so strong, but now he feels a little bit that she is indeed a friend of Mr. Pei.


    People like them have a similar temperament.


    "Okay, swipe your card." Tang Xi said.


    "Swipe the card?" Manager Wang was taken aback, and asked cautiously, "Don''t you ask about the price? Do you need..."


    "No." Tang Xi took out the card from the bag and handed it to him.


    When she looked at it, she glanced at the introduction card, and the price of three million yuan was not a big deal to her now. The commission fee received last year was tens of millions. She didn''t spend much money, and buying a car she liked was not considered a loser.


    "Okay, wait a minute, let''s have a cup of tea in the VIP area." Manager Wang took the card with a bright smile on his face.


    Unexpectedly, this girl is so refreshing, this month''s bonus commission has fallen!


    When we came to the VIP area, the waitress naturally brought green tea and fruit platter, and Manager Wang hurried to complete the formalities.


    "How about your driver''s license? Do you need me to help you pick it up in a week?" Pei Qing asked.


    "No." Tang Xi said, "No problem. I will pass the theory tomorrow, and I will test my driver''s license from the military police. I will definitely get my certificate within a week."


    "That''s good." Pei Qing breathed a sigh of relief and said again, "It seems that you really have taken root in the crime squad?"


    "Very good." Tang Xi said with a smile, "I used to have to report for something, but now I can get my ID by myself. It''s so convenient."


    "You plan to be a policeman in the future?" Pei Qing asked.


    "No, the consultant is fine." Tang Xi shook his head.


    "Why? Have you always been a non-staff person?" Pei Qing questioned, "I don''t think about getting a regular job after graduation?"


    "Because the police can''t do sideline jobs." Tang Xi lifted his chin and said of course, "Then I won''t be able to charge for entrustment in the future? I have to die in poverty."


    "Hehe, it really is you." Pei Qingzhi couldn''t help laughing.


    Just then, the phone rang.


    Pei Qingzhi took out the phone and saw the incoming call displayed on it, with a strange expression, and couldn''t help but look up at Tang Xi.


    "Who?" Tang Xi said strangely, holding the teacup.


    Pei Qingzhi turned over the phone to show her: Chu Li.


    "Why didn''t you call me?" Tang Xi was inexplicably, and subconsciously took a look at the phone, and as expected, there was no missed call.


    "Chu Li? Something?" Pei Qingzhi answered the phone.


    "Two things." In the office, Chu Li''s eyes were still fixed on the computer screen, and he said faintly, "The first thing, after picking the car, don''t eat outside, bring Tang Xi directly to the city bureau, there is a cafeteria."


    "Why?" Pei Qingzhi was a little inexplicable, "Are you in a hurry? Do you need her to come back immediately?"


    Hearing this, Tang Xi changed to sit next to him and leaned in to listen.


    "This is the second thing I want to say." Chu Li continued, "Someone is following you."


    "Huh?" Pei Qingzhi looked at him suddenly, "Who is it with? Me or her?"


    "I don''t know." Chu Li replied, "That''s why I asked you to come to the city bureau with her first. Don''t worry, don''t be in a hurry, just treat it as if you don''t know what to do."


    "I see." Pei Qing said.


    "Be careful." Chu Li finished speaking and hung up the phone.


    Pei Qingzhi grabbed the phone and looked at each other with Tang Xi.


    "Who do you think is coming from?" Tang Xi said after a while.


    "I recently..." Pei Qingzhi wanted to say that he hadn''t offended anyone recently, but after another thought, he had offended a lot of people during his trip to southern Xinjiang? Suddenly dumb.


    Just as Tang Xi wanted to say something, the phone made a short, short tone.


    After opening it, it turned out to be a series of WeChat messages.


    The pictures Xiao Xue sent over were all pictures.


    "This is... the picture captured by the traffic camera, right?" Pei Qing asked.


    "Yeah." Tang Xi drew one by one, frowning more tightly, pointing to the black Toyota on the picture, "This car has seven or eight traffic lights, right? In order to keep up with us, here He also temporarily changed lanes more than once in violation of the traffic regulations."


    "It should have been a few temporary lane changes that attracted the attention of the traffic police, and then it was easy to find that he was following our car." Pei Qingzhi said.


    "I''m quite familiar with the policeman from the Ministry of Communications. Last time, she helped me investigate the crossroads case. After that, I can also have an appointment with Sister Wanyi for dinner with three people, sometimes with Sister Yun." Tang Xi turned off the phone. , Said, "She must have seen me in the car, so she specifically reported it to Chu Li."


    "This guy is really bad luck." Pei Qing sighed sympathetically.


    "Yes." Tang Xi stretched his hands and suddenly said seriously, "By the way, are you afraid of the pain?"


    Pei Qing shook his head in confusion.


    "That''s good." Tang Xi took off the stud from her left ear, moved in, twisted his left earlobe with one hand, and pierced it in.


    The ear studs passed through the earlobe, and a drop of blood appeared, which was wiped off instantly, and then the ear buckle was inserted.


    "This is?" Pei Qingzhi touched his ears, but it didn''t hurt much, just a little uncomfortable, especially... Tang Xi was carrying another one.


    "I''m full of spiritual power in it, which is a bit similar to Chu Li''s protective cover. It is only related to the material. You can only use it once and then re-inject the spirit." Tang Xi explained, "However, once is enough, you are not like Chu. Li is so capable of death."


    "Thank you." Pei Qingzhi smiled helplessly, "It''s just that this is my birthday present for you, and you return it to me again, which makes me a little embarrassed."


    "So, didn''t I keep one?" Tang Xi pointed to her right ear.


    The black crystal shone with a low-key light.


    Pei Qingzhi''s face was slightly hot.


    This pair of earrings looks even stranger if they are worn by two people alone, okay?


    "A problem?" Tang Xi asked.


    "No." Pei Qingzhi gave a dry cough and shook his head.


    Tang Xi... probably never thought of the other meanings of ear studs, she used it purely as a magic weapon.


    I don''t know why, but I suddenly feel a little regretful.


    "Miss Tang, it''s all right." Manager Wang trot over, "Let you wait a long time, these, please confirm and sign."


    Tang Xi took the first car purchase agreement and looked at it and signed it. There are also bills for swiping cards and entrustment agreements for follow-up procedures, which are signed one by one.


    "Let''s go." Pei Qingzhi got up.


    Manager Wang kept sending them in the car, Tang Xi left his mobile phone number, and there was no need to let Pei Qingzhi come with him when he picked up the car.


    Pei Qingzhi reversed his car and slowly drove out of the parking lot onto the road. This time he was prepared, and he saw a black Toyota coming out of the gas station next to him in the mirror.


    Tang Xi sighed. If he hadn''t been too involved in chatting on the way, he wouldn''t be followed by others. However, she really didn''t encounter many things like being followed by a car. Under normal circumstances, most of the people who were sent to follow her were not people.


    "Do you want to get rid of it?" Pei Qing asked.


    "Look at what he wants to do." Tang Xi didn''t care much. "If it''s just stalking, see if he dares to follow the city bureau."


    "Okay." Seeing her saying that, Pei Qingzhi drove unhurriedly at a normal speed, Quandang didn''t know.


    Tang Xi continued to read the mail.


    The autopsy report of the female body in the moat was also sent. As expected, the time of death was three months ago. It was basically confirmed that it was Han Jia, a nurse in the emergency department of a city hospital. But just in case, I still had to wait for Han Jia¡¯s parents to come and do DNA. pair. After all, the condition of the corpse is a bit weird.


    In Anna''s case, although the corpse could maintain its freshness, once it was exposed to light, it would quickly decay to the extent it should be.


    But Han Jia''s corpse was different. Even though he had been in the forensic room for a day and a night, it still looked like he was alive five minutes ago, and there was not even a corpse spot.


    However, scientific testing revealed that the body was indeed dead for three months.


    Today, even the city bureau has rumored that Han Jia''s emotions are moving and the world is moving.


    "Is this possible?" Pei Qing asked.


    "Although it is not common, there is indeed such a possibility." Tang Xi nodded.


    "Oh?" Pei Qingzhi was very interested.


    "Pure White Soul." Tang Xi only answered four words.

 Chapter 127：

    "Pure white soul?" Chu Li was also puzzled, "What is that? Are there different colors for souls?"


    "Of course not." Fang Tianchen answered him, "but pure white souls are very rare, and one cannot be determined for thousands of years. Ancient times are fine, but modern times are even more rare."


    "Speaking of the pure white soul, why did I think of something with white wings?" Chu Li said.


    "Angel--you can describe it like that." Fang Tianchen nodded seriously, "A person with a pure white soul is a saint who has never been evil in the tenth reincarnation. You can imagine that a person has never risen in his entire life. It is precious to have the slightest evil thought, let alone the tenth reincarnation."


    Chu Li was taken aback for a moment.


    "You, me, Tang Xi, who of us is not a good person?" Fang Tianchen continued, "But, who has not had anger, grievance, wanting revenge, wanting to be desperate? It''s just that we are rational people who can control ourselves Desire and negative emotions."


    "These dark sides are the source of being used by Yin Qi?" Chu Li thoughtfully.


    "Yes." Fang Tianchen nodded and said solemnly, "People and things in this world are neither black nor white, but people with pure white souls don''t have a dark side in their hearts that can''t be used."


    "Then, Han Jia''s body is in the moat. Could it be..." Chu Li thought of another possibility.


    "It''s checks and balances." Fang Tianchen affirmed.


    "So, does Han Jia know about it?" Chu Li sighed.


    "I think she knows." Fang Tianchen opened a large pile of documents and said, "These are all the medical tasks that Han Jia has participated in since work. Have you found anything?"


    Chu Li took it, quickly turned it over, thought about it, and said flatly: "The patient she rescued has never died."


    "Yes." Fang Tianchen nodded vigorously, "We all know that when the ambulance goes out, the rescuers are all critical and emergency cases, and some even have no heartbeat or breathing. The family members have to call 120, and the doctors can only try their best to rescue them. For a moment, it was mostly useless, and none of them could be saved. However, like Han Jia, none of the patients she handled died on the spot. The most serious one was that the doctor had even judged it when it was sent. The family members were reluctant to forgive brain death, and after Han Jia took over, he actually took a sigh of relief. Although the patient died in the ICU three days later, it was a miracle to bring back the consciousness of the brain-dead person for three days. "


    "An angel in the emergency department?" Chu Li muttered to himself.


    "I think you know better than anyone else." Fang Tianchen lowered his voice, "At the time of Nie Cheng''s case, if Tang Xi hadn''t been involved, you might not be able to rescue him."


    Chu clutched the information and lowered his eyes slightly.


    Without Pang Zheng''s soul, I am afraid that he would not be able to be rescued back then.


    "So, Han Jia must know her ability, and some people have noticed her ability." Fang Tianchen said.


    "Gao Ruming." Chu Li spit out a name.


    "Han Jia''s boyfriend?" Fang Tianchen said.


    "This kind of thing is very likely to be noticed by the boyfriend who works in the same hospital, isn''t it?" Chu Li said, got up and opened the window, tapped the hanging Lingbei on his wrist with his finger, and shouted. , "Xie Yan."


    "Well, call me?" Xie Yan asked, sitting on the window sill.


    "Follow Gao Ruming and see if there is anything abnormal." Chu Li said.


    "I got it." Xie Yan fell back and fell from the window, and said, "I am a ghost, I can go out without opening the window."


    Chu Li chuckled and closed the window.


    "You are..." Fang Tianchen struggled for a while before he managed to find an adjective, "Quite, accustomed?"


    "Fortunately." Chu Li''s expression remained unchanged.


    Xie Yan is now a non-staff member of the crime team, and she usually hides in Lingbei. As long as she completes a task, Chu Li will give her a bonus, save it up, and pass it to her parents and family through various channels.


    Xie Yan was also very satisfied. Lingbei was full of Tang Xi''s spiritual power, which was good for her soul. The only inconvenience was that Chu Li was often in the police station and was so angry that she could only get in and out through the window.


    "What''s okay..." Fang Tianchen was speechless.


    After the former head of the serious crime team learned that there are real ghosts in the world, the speed of the reorganization of the three views is ridiculously fast. He can be regarded as a good psychological quality, but he is so familiar with the ghosts...It is really difficult to describe in words. .


    "Very useful. Better than humans." Chu Li answered naturally.


    "..." Fang Tianchen was speechless.


    Surveillance with ghosts, of course, saves time and effort and is safer than stalking with humans.


    "However, the problems discovered by the police officers can be used as evidence, but what the ghost sees can only be used as the direction to solve the case." Chu Li still explained.


    Otherwise, let Tang Xi find a few more ghosts, and most of the police officers would lose their jobs.


    "Yes." Fang Tianchen smiled bitterly.


    At the same time, the pulling Porsche slowly stopped to the parking space in front of the municipal bureau, which caused many passers-by to watch. After all, this car is not very common in daily life.


    Tang Xi got out of the car and turned around to find that the black Toyota had passed by the city bureau gate casually, turned a corner, and couldn''t see it.


    "Sure enough, I didn''t dare to come in." Pei Qing chuckled.


    "It''s okay, the traffic police is staring there." Tang Xi shrugged, "I''m hungry. I remember that the cafeteria seemed to make fried shrimp and eggplant with minced meat today. I like it."


    Her certificate included the meal expenses that Chu Li had deposited in. In the city bureau canteen, she could swipe the magnetic stripe, so she took Pei Qingzhi directly to the canteen on the fifth floor: "In order to thank you for helping me choose the car in the morning, I would like to invite you to dinner. Take what you eat."


    Pei Qing chuckled, and didn''t mind that his suit and leather dress was out of place here, picked up a tray and skillfully put food on it.


    Although the cafeteria of the police station is full of big pot dishes, the cooks are not bad at craftsmanship. Some dishes are indeed more fragrant from big pots. The most important thing is to be absolutely full.


    Tang Xi''s appetite was quite big among girls, so she took her favorite fried shrimp and eggplant with minced oil, plus a small bowl of rice.


    "Xiao Xi, here." Su Wanyi beckoned and shouted in the corner of the canteen.


    Tang Xi was looking for a vacancy, and when he saw it, he walked over with the tray, glanced at the food in front of her, and said disgustedly: "It''s green cabbage again, are you feeding the rabbit?"


    "I can''t finish this." Su Wanyi rolled her eyes and looked depressed. "Every time the chef who serves food is so real."


    Tang Xi smiled "puff", and put a large amount of chopsticks greens from her plate into her own bowl, and lost a few more shrimps and a spoonful of eggplant back.


    "Miss Su is good." Pei Qingzhi sat down beside him.


    "President Pei is really free." Su Wanyi looked at him with a faint smile, staring at his left ear.


    "Fortunately." Pei Qingzhi calmly responded.


    "By the way, the cause of Han Jia''s death has been found out?" Tang Xi said.


    "You didn''t watch it?" Su Wanyi was startled.


    "Seeing half--" Tang Xi sighed. After patronizing and Pei Qingzhi explained the problem of the pure white soul, I forgot to look at it later.


    "If it is the direct cause of death, it would be drowned." Su Wanyi didn''t mind eating, or said, she looked at Pei Qingzhi with a little provocative eyes, and said directly, "However, the remaining water and water in the lungs of the deceased The water quality of the moat was not up to the standard. It should have been drowned in another place, and then the corpse was thrown into the moat."


    "Can you tell where the water is?" Tang Xi asked.


    "There are traces of chloride ions, it should be ordinary tap water." Su Wanyi said.


    "That''s murder. She just fell asleep in the bath and accidentally drowned herself in the bathtub." Tang Xi said casually.


    "Throwing the corpse after death was originally the possibility of murder." Su Wanyi nodded and suddenly said again, "I heard Mulan from the Ministry of Communications said that you were followed today?"


    "It''s not necessarily me or his pot." Tang Xi pointed to the person next to him.


    Pei Qingzhi only smiled without talking.


    "Anyway, we will leave for a while, and it''s clear at a glance who is coming." Tang Xi said again.


    "I know that there are bodyguards in Pei''s family. President Pei should be more careful when going out recently and be prepared." Su Wanyi said.


    "Thank you." Pei Qing nodded politely.


    At this moment, Chu Li and Fang Tianchen walked in side by side.


    "I just finished eating." Su Wanyi swallowed the last bite of the meal, cleared the table, and said, "I will go up and look at the corpse again, I always think there are any clues."


    Tang Xi waved.


    Soon, Chu Li and Fang Tianchen, who had taken the food, sat across from each other, and they happened to occupy a table.


    "How was that guy yesterday?" Tang Xi asked.


    "I haven''t woken up yet." Fang Tianchen glanced at the person next to him, "Someone is too ruthless to start."


    "I have a sense of measure and can''t die." Chu Li calmly said.


    "Forget it, that guy has nothing to do with this case." Tang Xi said helplessly, "Keep it closed for now."


    "We were just talking about Pure White Soul." Fang Tianchen said.


    "I know." Tang Xi nodded, not surprisingly that PEI will also have this information.


    After a pause, she said again: "Han Jia has a pure white soul. She is a celestial master that your PEI did not notice, and her ability is biased towards healing. The one who killed her should be an acquaintance. If her family is not in Jiangnan city, that boyfriend The suspicion is high."


    "I called Xie Yan to monitor, but for now, I can''t find Gao Ruming''s motive for killing." Chu Li said frankly, "The two have a good relationship, their family conditions are similar, and there is no economic dispute. They are a couple for anyone to see. Golden boy and jade girl, and they are right."


    "Jealous," Tang Xi said without hesitation.


    "Jealous of what?" Chu Li puzzled.


    How to look at it, Gao Ruming is young and handsome, has a successful career, and has a girlfriend that has such a good relationship, only others are jealous of him.


    "There are more male doctors and nurses in the emergency department, right?" Tang Xi asked.


    "It seems to be." Chu Li thought for a while and said, "I remember that the ratio of male to female in a hospital in the city is about 73. After all, the emergency department is very intensive, and sometimes it can even lift the patient up a dozen flights of stairs. Time is also unstable. , Often on night shifts, regardless of physical strength and time, men are more dominant."


    "Han Jia is a very good nurse." Tang Xi said, "It is often said that medical staff are gender-neutral, what do you think?"


    Chu Li frowned and thought for a while, and said in surprise, "That''s it?"


    "That''s it." Tang Xi nodded.


    "You said Gao Ruming is jealous of Han Jia and his male colleague in the emergency department, even the patient is too close?" Fang Tianchen said.


    "I searched the Internet for Han Jia just now, and I saw this." Tang Xi unlocked the phone and turned out an old news item.


    The background of the photo is very familiar. It is by the moat. The character Han Jia, who is dressed in casual clothes, is giving artificial respiration to the person who fell into the water. It seems to be an emergency encountered during vacation. Standing next to him is a wet young man who is probably going into the water. Saver. The headline of the news is: The most beautiful white angel.


    Reason knows that artificial respiration is saving people, but if you want to say that as a boyfriend, you really don''t mind at all, at least Gao Ruming does not seem to be such a transparent person.


    "But if you want to kill people for this--" Chu Li was still a little unbelievable.


    "Yin Qi." Tang Xi looked up, "It expands the dark side of people, and deepens the original little awkwardness to the paranoid exclusivity of wanting to hide his girlfriend."


    Everyone present couldn''t help but gasped.


    "Anyway, wait for Xie Yan''s news first." Chu Li was silent for a while before saying.


    If it is true, then behind this murder case, it would be too sad.


    Let alone a couple, that is, between husband and wife, father and son, brothers, how can there be no quarrels or conflicts for a lifetime, without the slightest contradiction? It''s just that those contradictions can be explained and can be diluted, even if they exist, they may not affect the feelings. However, the yin qi catalyzes them and expands the small contradictions into killing intent.


    "This thing is too dangerous." Fang Tianchen murmured.


    "By the way, did you put away the tube?" Chu Li said solemnly.


    "I carry it with me." Tang Xi said.


    "What?" Chu Li couldn''t help raising his voice.


    "What''s the panic, it''s safest for me to take it with me." Tang Xi said disapprovingly, "Even if I fall asleep, the ghosts around me will warn me."


    "But, won''t it affect you?" Fang Tianchen said.


    "In a short time, it''s okay. I put another dozen layers of seals last night." Tang Xi said lightly.


    Of course, several people knew that things couldn''t be as easy as she showed.


    "I have a meeting in the afternoon, so I have to leave first." Pei Qingzhi looked at his watch and put down his chopsticks.


    "Be careful, notice that the car is still there, and call me if you have any questions." Chu Li said.


    "Okay." Pei Qingzhi picked up the empty dinner plate and got up, and smiled again, "Don''t worry, I haven''t seen anything like stalking kidnapping before, and I know how to deal with it."


    "Tracking kidnapping?" Tang Xi was puzzled.


    "Heir of the Pei family," Chu Li wrote lightly, "but later he went to practice fighting skills. It is not so easy for ordinary people to kidnap him, and it is not a big problem in the urban area."


    "Okay, I''ll leave later, first tell who I''m following." Tang Xi swallowed the last shrimp and began to pack the shells, while saying, "Chu Li, go to the underground training ground?"


    "Okay." Chu Li hooked his lips.


    "You give her a gun?" Fang Tianchen reacted immediately.


    "Tan Ju agreed." Chu Li said.


    Fang Tianchen black line.


    "Also." Chu Li looked at the back of Tang Xi sending the empty dinner plate to the storage box, categorically saying, "You PEI want to grab someone from me, and there is no door."


    "You!" Fang Tianchen was angry.


    "Tell Wang Ling, let him die this heart." Chu Li said.


    "Even if you are her guardian..." Fang Tianchen said he would never give up.


    "The official members of the PEI, including the director, are all government officials." Chu Li said something that seemed irrelevant.


    "The treatment is very good." Fang Tianchen said immediately, "especially the combatants--"


    "No matter how good, can you give several million bonuses for one mission?" Chu Li asked rhetorically.


    "..." Fang Tianchen was speechless.


    "After entering PEI, she cut off her way to accept the entrustment." Chu Li looked at him and said meaningfully, "How many people in your metaphysical world are willing to enter PEI?"


    "..." Fang Tianchen''s expression became even more depressed.


    He certainly knows that most of the members of PEI are not lifelong. Many young people are sent to experience by the elders of the teachers and elders. By the way, they are asked to do so. This is a win-win situation. Although they will leave in a few years, new people will come in again, which can barely be regarded as a virtuous circle. Therefore, the government and the metaphysical community have always maintained a state of friendship and mutual assistance.


    "If something happens, she will definitely help, but I want her to sit in Wang Ling''s position, no way." Chu Li said.


    "Count you cruel." Fang Tianchen finally gritted his teeth.


    "I''m finished." Chu Li got up.


    Fang Tianchen finally sighed and shook his head helplessly.


    It seems that Wang Chu''s hopes will be dashed, but if Gu Ran is taken from southern Xinjiang, it is considered as the mulberry lost in the East?


    Underground training ground.


    Facts have proved that Tang Xi''s quasi-head trained with flying knives is also good for guns.


    Although hitting a fixed target can''t hit a hundred shots, it''s not much worse. A moving target can at least hit the humanoid range, and there is little danger of accidental injury. As long as there is more live ammunition practice, it should be better.


    The gun certificate and gun had long been agreed to by the Bureau of Tan. As long as she passed the marksmanship, she would be able to get it.


    After playing for an afternoon, she took Chu Li to the ring and had a happily fight, and she was satisfied.


    "The gun and credentials will be given to you tomorrow, you go back first." Chu Li said.


    "Yeah." Tang Xi understood.


    After Pei Qingzhi arrived at the company, he sent a text message and said that no tracker was found.


    So... it''s for her.


    Go out, take a taxi home.


    Chu left the car far behind the taxi, but found no abnormalities.


    At the gate of Fengya Jiangnan, Tang Xi paid and got off the car. After waiting for another two minutes, Chu Li''s car stopped beside her.


    Tang Xi got into the co-pilot, and said in doubt: "I didn''t find anyone following me, and there were no ghosts."


    "I didn''t find it either." Chu left into the community and said lightly, "It may be inconvenient to follow the city bureau. In short, pay more attention to it in the past two days."


    "Got it." The two parked the car, went upstairs, and just walked in, just in time to see Xie Yan coming in through the French window in the living room.


    "There is no evil spirit of the police station at home, you can walk through the door." Tang Xi said.


    "Forgot." Xie Yan froze for a while, and then waved her hand well, "I''m already used to walking the window, fast."


    "How is it?" Chu Li said, "Is there any news when I come back so soon?"


    "Yes." Xie Yan nodded, "I went to a city hospital first, but I didn''t see anyone. After listening to two little nurses chatting that he had taken a week off and went to his house, I found out¡ª"


    As she said, the girl¡¯s disgusting expression on her face was beyond words: "His house is like a wine tank. Even if I am a ghost, I will be smoked to death. There are empty wine bottles on the table and sofa on the ground. I have no choice but to give it to 120 I called, and the person is probably at a city hospital for emergency treatment. I heard that it was acute alcoholism."


    "Is this guilt or sadness?" Chu Li asked.


    "I think neither." Xie Yan actually answered.


    "Oh?" Chu Li raised his eyebrows.


    "Because he took out the photos of himself and Ms. Han Jia, using scissors and red pen to mess up the half of Ms. Han Jia in the photo. Is this a way to miss the deceased girlfriend?" Xie Yan replied.


    Chu Li and Tang Xi looked at each other, and both saw a trace of solemnity in each other''s eyes.


    "The influence of Yin Qi on Gao Ruming subsided after Han Jia''s death, but it still remains." Tang Xi said, "It was still latent in the first few months, but Han Jia''s body stimulated him."


    "No..." Chu Li turned on the phone and flipped through it, then said, "Here. Last month, Zhang Wei cut vegetables and hurt his hand. It was the needle Gao Ruming sewed him. They had contact."


    "Yin Qi has shifted." Tang Xi took a breath, but then, many things came to a conclusion, "No wonder there were so many medical accidents in a city hospital in the past three months, so I said that Yin Qi is especially favored. As for a hospital in the city, if you check it, maybe those people have been in contact with Gao Ruming! The amount of yin transferred is small, and people who are originally more negative will be recruited."


    "I''m going to the hospital." Chu Li turned and said, "Gao Ruming must be controlled immediately. No one knows if the yin qi on his body can affect others anymore."


    "Wait." Tang Xi ran into the room, came out quickly, and threw him a peace knot made of red thread, "It is useful to put it on him. Now the source of Yin Qi has been wiped out by me, and the rest is not a climate. Don''t be too nervous."


    "I got it." Chu Li took it and stuffed it in his pocket, and went straight out without even changing his shoes.


    "Xiao Xi, Mr. Chu won''t eat dinner?" Aunt Zhang came out with the food, suspiciously.


    "There is a case." Tang Xi washed his hands, walked over, and said, "Let''s put a lot of food in the insulation cage later, he will eat it when he comes back."


    The black shadow flashed, and Xie Changan appeared on the opposite side.


    "Why did you come out?" Tang Xi was startled.


    "You are wondering, why didn''t you notice the Yin Qi on Gao Ruming when you first saw him?" Xie Changan asked.


    Tang Xi hesitated and nodded.


    "That''s probably because of me." Xie Changan said, "At the pre-inspection station, you almost missed that ray of yin air."


    "Because... you?" Tang Xi didn''t understand.


    "I only thought that Yin Qi was a bit familiar yesterday, but I couldn''t remember it." Xie Changan''s expression was serious, "After all, I have been away from the underworld for too long, and the ghost gate is closed. I really didn''t expect this kind of thing to end up in the world. ."


    "You said this yin air comes from the underground palace?" Tang Xi was shocked.


    "In the deepest part of the underworld, there is a bottomless gully. The source of Yin Qi is there. That''s also the source of... the power of ghosts." Xie Changan said slowly, "This is the power of ghosts, not mortals. It can be controlled. And more or less, the remaining power on my body comes from the same source as it, I am too close to you, you are used to me, and you are not so sensitive to this power."


    Tang Xi pondered for a while before saying, "Then, why did the yin air of the underworld come to the world, or when it was in the relationship between ghosts?"


    "I don''t know." Xie Changan shook his head, his eyes were unprecedentedly solemn, "but what is certain is that something very serious must have happened in the underworld, and I have to go back-the matter of opening the ghost door has been urgent, otherwise, the underworld The changes will affect the human world. If the Yin Qi of Jiuyou Dique is allowed to permeate, the human world will become an asura field."


    Tang Xi squeezed the chopsticks tightly.


    Open the ghost door.


    At this moment, both her and Yun Qi''s powers have recovered to their heyday, yes, but is this really enough to open the ghost door?

 Chapter 128： You are a man or a ghost

    On Monday, Tang Xi went back to school, but the freshman class was not nervous. She took the time to pass the theory test for the driver¡¯s license. On weekends, Chu Li took her to take the road test. After more than a year, she felt that she touched the car again. I was a little excited, so I had to make sure that I would abide by the traffic rules before I got my driver''s license. This is because the examiner has reluctantly let it go after considering the particularity of the work of the crime team.


    Then came the gun license and a brand new police pistol.


    "Don''t shoot randomly, the whereabouts of every bullet will be tracked." Chu Li exhorted.


    "I see, the main function of this thing is deterrence." Tang Xi understood very well.


    "Generally speaking, the police are equipped with guns only when they go to get off work, and they are kept by the bureau when they are off work. They are only carried with them for long-term field work. You and I are special cases." Chu Li said.


    "I''m a consultant. I didn''t go to the police station often. If I want to hand it in, I don''t need to be equipped with a gun." Tang Xi curiously asked, "But why are you a special case?"


    "In the beginning, it was because too many people organized the remnant party and killed me." Chu Li only glanced at her, "Tan Bureau let me defend myself, and then I got used to it. And... I''m not at ease without a gun, probably during the undercover period. Experience."


    "Speaking of which, you haven''t gone to the psychotherapy room anymore?" Tang Xi asked casually.


    "No, I am in a good psychological condition now." Chu Li said immediately.


    "That''s good." Tang Xi nodded.


    The two chatted all the way and walked to the door of the Municipal Bureau.


    "Go pick up the car in the afternoon?" Chu Li stopped.


    "Yes, it happened that the driver''s license was also taken." Tang Xi squinted at the sun, feeling very happy.


    "By the way, today Zhang Wei and Gao Ruming have been transferred to the prosecution." Chu Li suddenly said.


    "Yeah." Tang Xi was startled and sighed.


    "It shouldn''t be sentenced to death, but there is basically no hope in this life." Chu Li continued.


    "No matter what, even if you do something wrong unintentionally, you have to pay a price." Tang Xi lowered her eyes slightly, looking at her shadow.


    At this moment, she suddenly thought of the little carp in Qingxi Gorge.


    I don''t know when the dragon gate will reappear, or if the little carp will try to cross the dragon gate again.


    However, how can there be so much emotion in this world? After all, there are too many things that are reasonable, reasonable and illegal, and the dead are the most innocent.


    "Speaking of it, Yin Qi sensed Han Jia''s danger to it, bewitched Gao Ruming and killed her, but Gao Ruming chose the moat when he threw the body. It was really a causal cycle." Tang Xi sighed again, "It''s also Han Jia. I have been fighting against Yin Qi, and I didn''t let it harm more people. At that time, Han Jia''s body couldn''t float because she and Yin Qi formed a check and balance until I broke this check and balance."


    "What about Han Jia''s soul?" Chu Li asked.


    "Here." Tang Xi took out a soul-raising bead and shook it. "I went to the moat to look for it again, but there was not much left. I could only collect these, not to mention consciousness, even the human form could not be preserved. "


    Just like Yueyue''s elder sister at that time, there was only a little bit of remnant soul.


    "What are you going to do?" Chu Li said.


    "If...I can reopen the ghost door, maybe I still have a chance to send her to reincarnation." Tang Xi was silent for a while before saying, "The pure white soul is not the same. It''s a privilege."


    "Don''t put too much pressure on yourself." Chu Li can only say.


    "I know." Tang Xi touched her hand and said, "Xie Changan said, to find out if there is any other yin in the world, it is best to trace the source. He guessed that the connection point between the underworld and the world, In addition to the ghost door, there is one more."


    "Hey...you didn''t mean to say..." Chu Lihei Xian.


    "Change your thoughts." Tang Xi blinked, with an innocent look, "A door can''t be opened anyway, what should you do?"


    "Pull." Chu Li said without hesitation, "There is no door that can''t be opened unless the direction is reversed."


    "If the door is smooth and there is no place to pull it hard?" Tang Xi continued to ask.


    Chu Li was stunned.


    "Change direction, go to the other side to push." ??Tang Xi gave the answer himself.


    "..." Chu Li was speechless.


    It sounds like a way that kindergarten children can think of, but is it really that simple?


    "Wait for Xie Changan''s news first." Tang Xi waved her hand and walked down the steps. "I''ll go now. Since the case is over, I will go home early for dinner in the evening and take a look at my car."


    While talking, the familiar Porsche slowly pulled over and stopped.


    Tang Xi walked over and knocked on the car window.


    The co-pilot''s brown window slowly lowered, and Pei Qing said with a smile: "Get in the car."


    "Didn''t I just go by myself?" Tang Xi smiled.


    "It just happens to be going to the new city for errands, and I will send you there by the way." Pei Qingzhi explained.


    "Thanks." Tang Xi opened the car door openly and sat in.


    She knew Pei Qingzhi''s character, she wouldn''t come here just to see her off, saying that there must be something wrong, at most, it just happened to schedule this "thing" at this point in time.


    It is convenient for her, and will not delay her official business, this is Pei Qingzhi.


    When the car drove a certain distance, Tang Xi asked, "Is anyone following you these days?"


    After thinking about it, she took another sentence: "Ghosts count."


    Pei Qingzhi was teased by her and shook his head again: "There are no people. I have been a two-point line between the company and the old house these days. I haven''t even been to a party. If someone is following it, it will be obvious. What a ghost. ...I temporarily put away the Demon Sealing Knot, but I didn''t see anything special."


    "It seems that the person who sent the ghost to watch you also knows that the grass is scaring the snake." Tang Xi muttered, "However, it should not be malicious. I will go to your office for a holiday tomorrow."


    "Okay." Pei Qing said, "I have a video conference to be held tomorrow morning. Come over at ten o''clock. After reading it, go to Shengtang for dinner. A special autumn menu has just been launched over there."


    "Okay." Tang Xi nodded with a smile.


    "By the way, that car, do you have any comments from the Ministry of Communications?" Pei Qing said.


    "Mulan said that the car is a deck|brand, and the details are still being investigated." Tang Xi shrugged, "After all, we know that he is tracking, but monitoring alone cannot be said to be evidence, and we have not received harassment or personal injury. If it''s just illegal lane changes and decks, it''s usually only checked by the Ministry of Transportation."


    "You said... would it be the car behind?" Pei Qingzhi said suddenly.


    "Huh?" Tang Xi was startled.


    Pei Qingzhi angled the rearview mirror.


    Sure enough, a black Toyota followed not far behind, but the license plate was obviously not the last number.


    "The level of the car is quite similar, but this model is a bit too common." Tang Xi hesitated.


    The black Toyota counts on the side of the street. It doesn''t take five minutes. There may be more than one in the past. It''s hard to tell if you ignore the driving license.


    "Try it and you''ll know." Pei Qingzhi said, slammed on the gas pedal, and dashed across the fork in the road with his tail flashing yellow.


    The black Toyota behind saw that he had already slowed down, thinking that he wanted to wait for the green light, so he slowed down. However, the speed ahead suddenly increased, and he subconsciously stepped on the accelerator¡ª


    It''s turned off.


    There is more than two meters away from the white line.


    Upon seeing this, the policeman wearing a red armband next to him came over and knocked on the window with a straight face, signaled him to move forward, and properly regarded him as a novice driver who was hesitant about whether to run the yellow light and turned himself off.


    "That''s right." Pei Qingzhi affirmed.


    "You are so mean." Tang Xi snickered.


    It was obvious that this person had deliberately slowed down when she let her look at the car, and was waiting for the traffic lights at this intersection to change.


    "However, it seems that the standard is not very good, it is an ordinary person." Pei Qingzhi said again.


    "Yes, it''s a little weird." Tang Xi is also a little weird.


    Whether it''s dealing with Pei Shi or her, let this... rookie come?


    "Forget it, don''t care about him." Pei Qingzhi got on the expressway, and suddenly became agitated.


    The black Toyota did not keep up. Of course, on a fast road with no traffic lights, it is basically impossible to catch up with the Porsche that has taken the first step, unless speeding.


    When we arrived at the car dealership, Manager Wang was already waiting at the door.


    "My time is still early, and I can spend half an hour here." Pei Qingzhi got out of the car and locked it.


    "Then just go and see my car." Tang Xi was very excited.


    "Miss Tang, President Pei, here." Manager Wang said while leading the way, "The license plate is already on, here is the driving license and auto insurance materials, you can take a look."


    "Okay." Tang Xi didn''t mind just picking it up and turning over while walking.


    Manager Wang sighed and smiled. Last time I saw that this young lady is a refreshing person, and I hate Haw the most. Instead of taking someone to the VIP area to drink tea and read the information, it is better to take her to the car directly, she is right!


    The royal blue Lamborghini parked quietly in the internal parking lot behind, waiting for the owner.


    "Miss Tang, here, the key." Manager Wang said.


    Tang Xi opened the door and got on the car, put the information he was holding on the co-pilot, skillfully ignited, put in gear, started, and poured out of the parking space without delay.


    "It''s rare for a girl to drive so beautifully." Manager Wang''s eyes lit up.


    Pei Qingzhi couldn''t help but smile. Obviously he has just grown up, but this hand-reversing technique can''t be practiced in a few years.


    Tang Xi drove a few times in the parking lot and confirmed that the car was in good condition. She stopped and was too lazy to go to the rest area. She took out the pen from her bag and started signing various auto insurance documents with the steering wheel, and then picked out the one she took. , The rest was handed out from the car window: "Manager Wang, trouble."


    "No trouble, no trouble." Manager Wang''s face bloomed with a smile.


    What he likes the most is this kind of customer. It takes less than half an hour to complete a single business, which saves worry and effort.


    "Is it gone?" Pei Qingzhi put a hand on the car door and said with a smile.


    "Don''t delay Mr. Pei''s business, see you tomorrow." Tang Xi smiled, tapping his lips with two fingers, and blew him a kiss.


    Pei Qingzhi was taken aback and couldn''t help laughing.


    In the sun, the girl with one hand on the steering wheel in the driver''s seat and the young man leaning on the side of the car are as beautiful as a painting.


    At this moment, there seemed to be a flash of white light not far away.


    "Who?" Tang Xi leaned against the car window and glanced sharply.


    "Tang, Miss Tang?" Manager Wang was taken aback. "There are several guests coming to pick up the car today, probably..."


    "The guest picking up the car should just walk over freely, and..."


    "Moreover, the light just now was the light of the flash, right?" Pei Qingzhi continued.


    "Flash?" Manager Wang was a little unhappy, "We are forbidden to take photos here¡ªwho is there?"


    With that, he walked over there directly.


    Pei Qingzhi and Tang Xi looked at each other, and their faces were slightly darkened.


    They all felt very clear that they weren''t taking pictures of high-end cars in the dealership, but they were definitely not the kind of people who had thought about eye addiction or bragged to show off with their friends and sneaked in to take pictures of the car.


    "Last time we went back, we didn''t notice that someone was following. Could it be that..." Pei Qing said hesitantly, "He is following us both?"


    "Why is this again?" Tang Xi was confused.


    It is no secret that the entire upper class of Jiangnan City knows that she and Pei Qingzhi have a good relationship.


    Soon, Manager Wang returned, apparently he didn''t want to leave his guests behind: "No one, I ran very fast, causing trouble for both of you."


    "It''s okay, we should go now." Tang Xi smiled.


    This person obviously came for them and has nothing to do with the car dealership.


    Porsche and Lamborghini left the dealership one after another and parted ways.


    Pei Qingzhi went to work, while Tang Xi turned around and returned to the city.


    I have to say that this car is really cool when driving on the road, which is more eye-catching than Pei Qingzhi''s Porsche, especially the gorgeous sapphire blue is a bright color in the traffic flow.


    Taking advantage of the red light to check the time, she simply drove the car back to the city bureau.


    Go to Mulan from the Ministry of Transportation and check the Toyota, get a parking permit by the way, and then take the guardian who has been busy for half a month home to rest.


    However, just a block away from the Municipal Bureau, Chu Li''s car was flying by, followed by Xiao Liu''s.


    "Out of the police?" Tang Xi froze for a moment, and followed subconsciously.


    The green light along the way clearly told her that the Ministry of Communications would help her because she was afraid of an emergency.


    In less than twenty minutes, the car stopped under an office building.


    As soon as Xiao Liu and a few colleagues got out of the car, they saw a slick Lamborghini parked into the parking space next to them. They were taken aback and couldn''t help saying: "We are handling the case here, no entry!"


    "I know." Tang Xi opened the door.


    "Consultant?" Xiao Liu was stunned, "This car..."


    "I just bought it." Tang Xi took it for granted.


    "..." Xiao Liu couldn''t help but smoked the corners of his mouth, wanting to say that he might not be able to afford this car with his salary in his life...


    "Why are you here?" Chu Li and Su Wanyi walked side by side.


    "I went back to the Municipal Bureau and saw you, so I followed." Tang Xi asked, "What''s wrong?"


    "Someone has cut their wrists." Chu Li said solemnly.


    "Slicing the wrist? That is a suicide case, and it is also under the control of the crime team?" Tang Xi was puzzled.


    "The one who cut his wrist was an internet celebrity with millions of fans. When he committed suicide, he still drove a live broadcast." Chu Li said.


    "Damn!" Tang Xi couldn''t help but exclaimed.


    Live suicide? Do people nowadays really dare to attract attention?


    "It''s not grandstanding, I watched the recording, it really cut my wrists." Chu Li shook his head.


    While they were speaking, they had already entered the cordon.


    "However, if Sister Wanyi is here too..." Tang Xi hesitated for a moment.


    "Well, originally the audience thought it was a tricky show. Someone did live suicide live a while ago, but it was revealed that it was ketchup, all relying on acting skills. However, the police went out to make a big oolong, and were severely criticized. No one dared to call the police this time." Xiao Liu leaned over and said.


    Tang Xi sighed.


    "And this time the internet celebrity anchor officially signed the company, and the place where the wrist was cut was also her private live broadcast room in the company, which had a greater impact." Xiao Liu said.


    "Living well, I really don''t take my life seriously." Tang Xi was helpless.


    Heaven does not allow suicide. Ghosts who commit suicide can''t even go to the underworld. They can only wander in the world, experiencing the pain of death again and again, repeating it again and again, until the soul flies away.


    "Team Chu." The policeman from the police station greeted him, followed by a man in his thirties, his face pale and his legs trembling.


    "This is?" Chu Li raised an eyebrow.


    "He is the owner of this network anchor brokerage company, Ye Zhou." The policeman said simply, "We pried the door in. The person was dead at the time. No one had moved except the policewoman who went in for emergency treatment."


    "Let the female police leave a fingerprint and footprint for identification, and leave the rest to us." Chu Li said.


    "Yes."


    Xiao Liu proficiently took Ye Zhou aside for questioning first, and Chu Li, Tang Xi, and Su Wanyi went directly to the door of the live broadcast room.


    The lock on the door had been twisted, and it was a violent breach. The room is about ten square meters. It looks like an advanced dressing room. The shelves on the wall are filled with various cosmetics, and one side is full of nail polish.


    "The name of the deceased was Tian Ye, and the real name was used for the live broadcast. Generally, the content of the live broadcast was beauty and nail art." Dayang obviously did his homework in the car and said from the back.


    At this moment, Tian Ye fell to the ground, and the mobile phone used for live broadcasting on the table had been knocked down. It should be the live broadcast closed by the policewoman who rushed in. There were large blood stains on the table and on the ground. Fortunately, the policewoman who came in had a good sense of protection at the scene. They tried their best to go to places where there were no blood stains, and there were not many places where blood stains were destroyed.


    "Team Chu, I came in and gave her the first aid. Just call me Xiao Zhao." Petite policewomen hurried over.


    Tang Xi ignored the site investigation and first swept the house with spiritual power.


    "Xiao Xi." Su Huang floated in the air, pointing to the phone on the table and said, "Phone, it''s kind of weird."


    "I know." Tang Xi whispered.


    In this room, the most grieving one is this mobile phone.


    Su Huang sat on the edge of the table with his tail waving, and said curiously: "It''s a pity that Yueyue''s mother didn''t come. If there is a problem with the phone, you can go in and have a look."


    Chu Li turned his head, maintaining a blank expression on his face, and did not look there. However, the team members of the trace check stepped over Su Huang''s tail several times, and even swept across the middle when checking the desktop. This kind of picture is really horrifying. Sometimes it''s lucky to be invisible.


    Sighing, he simply picked up the phone and handed it to Tang Xi: "Look clearly, what''s the problem?"


    Tang Xi laughed dryly, wrapped her hands with spiritual power, and then picked up the phone.


    You cannot use the touch screen phone with the trace inspection gloves, and she won''t have this problem with the protection of her fingerprints.


    There are still dried blood stains on the screen of the phone. After opening it is the live broadcast room. Although the live broadcast has been closed, the number of people in the room has been on the rise. Now it has reached more than four million, even far exceeding the number of fans in Tian Ye. There are too many barrage screens that have been swiped, blocking the entire screen, and people with intensive phobias can get goose bumps.


    Tang Xi glanced at it and couldn''t help frowning. Although most of the barrage is asking how the anchor is going? real or fake? Has anyone called the police? But there are also many discordant ones.


    "Isn''t it another hype? This trick was used last time, and you can''t make money by following the trend."


    "This time it''s not like ketchup, it''s really done, sisters, is it the special effects makeup of the movie? Does anyone know!"


    "Hey, I said it''s almost the same? I haven''t come out. Is it because the gift is not enough?"


    "..."


    Suddenly, a barrage with red and enlarged fonts drifted by, and it was bloody: "Beauty, if you really dare to live suicide live, I will immediately use 9,999 yachts, dare you?"


    Following this sentence, the barrage seemed crazy, and many people began to follow "Dare to Dare". There were a few pieces of advice not to make trouble, and what to do if they were taken seriously was immediately suppressed.


    "These netizens are really too much." Xiao Zhao finished talking about the situation at the first scene. He walked over to see the situation and couldn''t help cursing.


    Tang Xi opened the live broadcast with a cold face, but immediately pressed the camera with her thumb.


    "It''s on! I''ll say it''s fake!"


    "Hahaha, just say it''s hype. How can anyone really dare to cut their wrists live."


    Tang Xi cleared her throat with a cough, and said slowly, "Hello, this is the Crime Squad of the Municipal Bureau. The username of the Star TV platform I am a user of Monopoly. If you don''t converge anymore, I will visit your door for abetting murder. Don¡¯t think that you can talk irresponsibly through the Internet. When the Internet police in our group are eating? There are also XXX, XXX, XXXXX..."


    The IDs named by her were all the most clamoring. In less than three seconds, they went offline. One minute later, the number of people in the live broadcast room dropped to less than one million. The barrage began to inquire about the authenticity of the incident. There are many real concerns in the situation, and these estimates are the real iron fan of Tian Ye.


    "The case is still under investigation. It is inconvenient to report, but after the case is closed, it will be announced online. Please rest assured." Tang Xi continued, "For the cause and effect of the anchor Tianye''s live broadcast of the wrist cutting, if any fans know the inside story, please call the crime team. If you can¡¯t remember xxxxxxxx, please call 110. Thank you for your cooperation."


    After speaking, she simply shut down the live broadcast.


    "Not bad." Chu Li praised.


    "This stuff, you can''t just enter the evidence library like this." Tang Xi raised his hand and shook the phone.


    Chu Li rubbed his temples and gave her a helpless look.


    Why do you always see the **** in the case?


    Tang Xi spread his hands, her expression even more innocent.


    Is this to blame her?


    Besides, Conan''s physique really doesn''t know who it is.


    Su Wanyi had already started the autopsy, Chu Li sent Xiao Zhao out first, dragged Tang Xi into the corner, and whispered, "Where is Tian Ye''s soul?"


    "Here." Tang Xi patted her phone.


    "This..." Chu Li said in a daze, "I was eaten by the phone?"


    "Forget it." Tang Xi thought for a while, nodded, "Anyway, you must find a way by yourself. I have to take the phone away, or else something will happen¡ªand you''d better look up the origin of the phone."


    "I know." Chu Li took out a sealed bag with evidence to her: "You can take it, but it''s an evidence in the end, don''t contaminate it."


    "Understood." Tang Xi threw the phone into the airtight bag and stuffed it into her bag.


    Anyway, the room is full of members of the crime team, and if you see it, you will treat it as invisible.

 Chapter 129：

    When Tang Xi walked out of the murder scene, he happened to see Ye Zhou holding his head, and a 1.8-meter man shrank on the sofa, like a ball of shrimp.


    "Consultant." Xiao Liu said hello.


    "What did you ask?" Tang Xi asked casually.


    "No." Xiao Liu sighed, flipping through the notebook and said, "Mr. Ye''s secretary went to find the contract signed by Tian Ye. No other company has her personal belongings. The cosmetics and nail polishes in the live broadcast room are all company property. As for the cause of Tianye''s suicide, it has not been found yet."


    "Is there nothing abnormal?" Tang Xi didn''t believe it. "Anyone wants to commit suicide. How could it be possible that there is no abnormal state at all, and a girl in Tianye does not have such a strong psychological quality. If there is, she will not commit suicide. "


    "Tian Ye is the pillar of this company. It has always been praised. It has outstanding performance and no economic disputes." Xiao Liu said, "And currently there is no boyfriend, living alone, not even a roommate. He is said to be a sweet anchor. In fact, She is very lonely in life, and other anchors in the company have not had a particularly good relationship with her."


    "All right, you continue to visit the interpersonal relationship." Tang Xi didn''t hear what she wanted, turned around and walked towards Ye Zhou, slightly bent over, and yelled, "Mr. Ye?"


    "Hello." Ye Zhou put down his arms and grinned reluctantly, with a decadent expression on his face.


    "Excuse me, is the equipment used by the anchor for the live broadcast, is it her own or the company provides it?" Tang Xi said.


    "Equipment... do you mean a mobile phone? It was provided by the company, what''s the matter?" Ye Zhou was dumbfounded and replied somewhat blankly.


    "So, the phone Tian Ye uses, has anyone used it before?" Tang Xi said again.


    Ye Zhou blinked his eyes when he heard the words, and suddenly his expression changed, and a complex emotion appeared in his eyes quickly, three points of panic, three points of guilt, four points of disgust, mixed together, as if what she mentioned was A taboo topic.


    "I see." Tang Xi straightened up and turned around. "Xiao Liu, let Xiao Xiao check it. I want to send the information of everyone who has used that phone to my mailbox as soon as possible."


    "Uh... I see." Xiao Liu Ying said.


    "Ah, by the way, tell Team Chu, if you want to hear first-hand information, come back early." Tang Xi finished speaking, and left with her bag.


    There is nothing good about the office building. The reason for Tian Ye''s suicide is in the mobile phone. However, she can leave, but the police can''t just withdraw. She can''t explain it. The trace inspections and visits must be done meticulously, otherwise there will be no closing report. French writing.


    After driving around home, Aunt Zhang was cooking in the kitchen. The public computer on the coffee table was turned on. Yueyue was lying in front, looking left and right, her face almost stuck to the computer screen.


    "Yueyue, what are you watching?" Tang Xi said casually, "Do you want to show cartoons?"


    "Mom is inside." Yueyue said obediently.


    Tang Xi hung her coat on the coat rack, walked over and took a look, only to see that the screen was not her usual WINDOWS interface, but black background and white characters, a string of codes flashed quickly, and after looking at it, I felt my eyes. All dizzy.


    Yueyue¡¯s mother¡¯s name is Fang Lian, and Tang Xi usually calls her Aunt Fang. Since she entered the Internet and read the IP of the black net during the Chinese New Year last year, she decided to exercise her talent. Over the past year, not only has she taught herself the basics of the Internet, but she is also learning English, and coupled with the spiritual power provided by Tang Xi, she has been able to easily shuttle through the huge data stream.


    "Your mother will call me again." Tang Xi rubbed her eyes and decided not to embarrass herself. It was because I didn''t know how to let the ghost help.


    "Okay~" Yueyue nodded, and continued to lie on her stomach to look at things that were completely incomprehensible on the screen.


    Tang Xi walked into the study, locked the door, threw the bag on the desk, and took out the mobile phone in the sealed bag.


    In her eyes, the phone was a black ball, almost saturated with resentment.


    "True murderer." Tang Xi shook her head, splitting a ray of spiritual power, and cautiously poking into the phone.


    However-


    "Hiss..." Tang Xi touched her numb fingertips, with an incredible expression on her face, "How dare you call me?"


    "Xiao Xi." Su Huang stretched out her hand and lifted the sealed bag with a solemn expression, "The guy attached to the phone is very powerful, this is not normal."


    "Yes." Tang Xi spread out, "Fruit phone, this model should be the flagship model two years ago, that is to say, this guy has been attached to the phone for at most two years, so how can such a strong grievance come from? ?"


    "Then... let Yueyue mother go in?" Su Huang hesitated.


    "Not for the time being." Tang Xi hesitated and shook his head, "Aunt Fang''s talent is very strong, but she is still too weak. With the intensity of this resentment, I am afraid that you will have a little difficulty dealing with him."


    "Then what to do?" Su Huang asked.


    "It''s a bit tricky." Tang Xi muttered to herself, holding her chin, "I wanted to try to withdraw my grievances, but I was strongly rejected. If violent methods were used, the soul of the field would still be treated as a hostage inside, okay. trouble."


    "Hey, how about coming out to communicate?" Su Huang shook the bag.


    The resentment around the mobile phone was surging, full of maliciousness.


    "It seems that I am reluctant to say it." Tang Xi finally exhausted his patience, took the phone, and snapped it on the table.


    Even if the other party "takes hostages", if you take the hostages into consideration, do nothing and just get into the kidnapper''s arms? Since it is an important hostage, of course it must be played as a hole card.


    For an instant, the powerful spiritual power firmly suppressed the grievances, squeezed the telescopic space, and forced it towards the phone.


    Tang Xi was once known as the number one genius in the Profound Clan, and the biggest reason was her bottomless spiritual power, which was beyond the reach of the seniors who had practiced for a lifetime. It is as if others have been practicing hard for a year, even if she eats, drinks, sleeps, and practises casually for a day, she will achieve the same achievement. What''s more, although the genius in this world makes people look up to, but a genius who works hard can make people despair even more.


    In Tang Xi''s previous life, she was definitely hardworking, so her spiritual power was almost beyond the bottom line.


    With all his strength, the resentment could not be resisted very quickly, and it condensed into a ball in a shrill scream, and got into the phone like fleeing for his life.


    "Papa." The phone jumped on the table and turned off automatically.


    "Um... the scream just now, was it a woman?" Tang Xi looked up for confirmation.


    "It''s a woman." Su Huang nodded affirmatively.


    At this moment, Tang Xi''s own mobile phone heard a new mail alert tone.


    After opening it, it was indeed sent by Xiao Xue.


    Xiao Xue, the first technical supporter of the Crime Squad, although she looks like a shy little girl, her professional ability is top in the information technology department.


    Finding Xiao Xue for information is definitely faster than asking Ye Zhou, and it is more authentic.


    Opening the email, Tang Xi''s face became stiff when he scanned it at the first glance.


    "What''s the matter?" Su Huang leaned over to look.


    "Sure enough..." Tang Xi held the phone very hard, "It''s dead."


    "Who died?" Su Huang was a little confused, "Is this the first owner of this phone?"


    "Yeah." Tang Xi turned on the computer and opened the data on the computer to see more clearly.


    According to Xiao Xue''s investigation, the first owner of the mobile phone, named Ren Lan, committed suicide by amputating his wrist at his residence a year ago. The point is that she is not only a contract anchor in Ye Zhou''s company, Tian Ye''s predecessor, but also Ye Zhou''s girlfriend.


    Of course, according to Ye Zhou''s long experience of getting married and having children, this girlfriend is equivalent to a mistress. As for whether Ren Lan knows...it''s hard to say.


    "Scum." Su Huang couldn''t help cursing.


    Tang Xi knew that she was thinking of her own experience, and patted her hand comfortingly.


    "I wanted to open it a long time ago. The scumbag surnamed Lin has already disappeared now! But the scumbag still has to be punished!" Su Huang exclaimed, "Maybe Ren Lan knew that he was deceived. I committed suicide because I couldn''t think about it for a while."


    "It''s possible, but we still have to check it out." Tang Xi said indifferently, "If it''s just a derailment, a small punishment and a big admonition will do, and the crime is not worthy of death. However, if Ren Lan''s death is related to him..."


    "What is the cause of suicide in the police information?" Su Huang asked anxiously.


    Tang Xi continued to pull down, pressing the mouse''s hand for a moment.


    "..." Su Huang was also stunned, before raising her voice for a while, "Depression? Suicidal tendency?"


    "Heh." Tang Xi slapped the table with a "slap" slap, decisively, "This is absolutely impossible!"


    If there is no external cause, a person who has no nostalgia for the world and commits suicide voluntarily will not be able to retain such a strong resentment, and his soul still remains in his mobile phone to this day.


    "The police investigation was too rough at the time, right! Just close the case like this?" Su Huang said angrily.


    "Unless suicide cases cause a social sensation like Tian Ye, they will not be under the management of the crime team." Tang Xi said helplessly, "What''s more, people did commit suicide.


    "That¡­"


    "The cause of depression." Tang Xi said sharply, "Depression does have suicidal tendencies, but how can a good girl get depression? Where does she have such a heavy mind."


    "It must be Ye Zhou!" Su Huang said without hesitation, "For example, Ye Zhou has been reluctant to marry her. He is so annoying that he can''t be fooled and just dumped her."


    "Su Huang, the last thing the police can have is prejudice." Tang Xi sighed.


    "Anyway, I just think that scumbag is not a good person." Su Huang finished speaking, and slipped back into the bracelet.


    Tang Xi shook his head and continued to read the information.


    There are not many descriptions of Ren Lan. After all, it was a suicide case a year ago. There is nothing to be seen in a few photos. Even if there are monsters and ghosts, they will not be captured by the camera.


    After thinking for a while, she sent a WeChat message to Xiao Xue: Check all the case records in the three years before Ren Lan''s death.


    "Boom boom boom."


    Aunt Zhang knocked on the door of the study and shouted: "Xiao Xi, Mr. Chu is back, do you want to eat?"


    "Come here." Tang Xi responded, and put the problem phone into his pocket.


    Back in the living room, the food is already on the table.


    "Mom!" Yueyue suddenly cheered.


    The data flow on the computer screen had stopped, and Fang Lian''s shadow floated out, a little bleak, but it was still in good condition.


    Tang Xi directly hit two spiritual powers and added to her: "Let''s talk about it later, take a break first."


    "Yeah." Fang Lian still smiled shyly, and took her daughter back to the opened notebook.


    Two minutes later, Chu Li opened the door and came out with water drops on his hair, apparently he had just taken a battle bath.


    "Blood was encountered during the site investigation," Chu Li explained.


    "It''s rare that a case came back so early." Tang Xi looked at him with a grin.


    "Didn''t you say that, do you have information?" Chu Li sat down opposite her calmly.


    "Well, if you don''t finish, I don''t think you can eat." Tang Xi shrugged. "I suspect that the soul in the phone is the anchor Ren Lan who cut his wrist and committed suicide in Ye Zhou''s company a year ago. I read Lan¡¯s suicide file, and there must be something wrong, so I have been grieving, even bewitching the field to commit suicide with this mobile phone."


    She was still talking here, Chu Li had already swiped the phone with one hand, and said directly: "Ye Zhou''s mistress?"


    "I don''t know if it is active three or passive three." Tang Xi added.


    "Ye Zhou''s wife and daughter are not in Jiangnan City. There is indeed a possibility that I don''t know." Chu Li thought for a while and nodded.


    "Tian Ye did commit suicide. If you don''t have any external factors after your investigation, you can only close it as an ordinary suicide case. It can''t be said that it was deceived by ghosts." Tang Xi groaned, "However, I think Ren Lan committed suicide back then. The case is strange."


    "It''s been a year, I''m afraid it''s not easy to investigate, especially if it is a suicide." Chu Li said, "As for Tian Ye, I asked the Internet police to focus on her interaction with fans during the live broadcast. "


    Tang Xi couldn''t help sighing, and suddenly felt that the table of delicacies in front of him was tasteless.


    By the moat, what Chu Li said was right.


    If someone asks you to die, you go to die?


    Li ghosts can confuse people''s hearts, but they only amplify the negative emotions that people have, but they won''t reverse one''s thoughts out of thin air.


    When Zhang Wei was holding his son''s corpse, didn''t he have a thought in his mind, wanting all these doctors, nurses and patients to die? Every time Gao Ruming looked at Han Jia and other men approaching, more than once, he wanted this woman to be her own and never see others'' evil thoughts. And an optimistic person, even if she is asked to die, she will not choose to commit suicide. Even if you do it, there are countless opportunities for cutting the wrist to die. It is basically impossible for an ordinary person to cut himself to death.


    So, is it good to be alive? How many people are living so hard and still working hard, but some are so fragile that they want to escape with death.


    Xiao Xue''s mail came before he finished eating.


    Ren Lan¡¯s depression began a year and a half ago. The medical records did not improve, but became worse and worse. He had suicidal tendencies several times, and the most dangerous one was on the top floor of the company¡¯s office building. The passerby called the police. The police and firefighters came here, and they were on the social news. It was also because of this incident that when Ren Lan finally cut his wrist, even the police, including the police, had only the idea of ??"it really is so" and "I''m finally here."


    "How are you going to check?" Chu Li asked.


    "Xiao Xi, should I go in?" Fang Lian showed up, but didn''t take her daughter.


    "No, Ren Lan''s grievance is too heavy, you will be torn to pieces when you go in." Tang Xi shook his head, "I will go by myself."


    "You go?" Chu Li couldn''t help but widen his eyes. "You, enter the phone?"


    "I''ve even been in your mind, can''t you get in your mobile phone?" Tang Xi looked up and was confident.


    "Is this the same?" Chu Li''s voice was a little weak.


    Is there any difference between entering the memory and entering the mobile phone? He... really doesn''t know.


    "Well...not the same." Tang Xi smiled dryly.


    "..." Chu Li looked at her speechlessly.


    Suddenly, I felt something wrong.


    After hesitating for a while, he asked, "Why do you only wear one side of the ear studs? Dropped it?"


    "Huh?" Tang Xi was startled, touched Kongkong''s left ear before remembering, and casually said, "Didn''t you call Pei Qingzhi that day and say we were being followed? I gave him one for fear of danger. Crystal is also a very good carrier, the spiritual power inside can open a protective shield."


    "He...worn it?" Chu Li''s expression was a little unspeakable.


    "I''m wearing it." Tang Xi nodded immediately, "It just happens that he doesn''t have pierced ears. I went straight through it. The blood was stained, and the effect of concluding the contract is better."


    "..." Chu Li twitched his mouth, looked at her natural expression, and didn''t know what to say for a while.


    "Speaking of it, the other one is quite a waste here, do you want it?" Tang Xi took off the other ear stud and handed it over. ?"


    "You..." Chu Li''s expression changed several times, and finally he slapped the table hard to stand up, "You put it away by yourself, don''t wear it if it''s useless, just don''t give it to others!"


    "Ah..." Tang Xi was blank, "Don''t just don''t, why are you so fierce?"


    Chu Lifu could only say: "Pei Qingzhi is a public figure. If people notice that he wears the same pair of ear studs with others, or one person wears one, he will be able to contract for the hot search on the front page tomorrow. Yes, understand?"


    "Oh." Tang Xi thought for a while before saying, "No wonder..."


    "No wonder what?" Chu Li felt his heart lifted up again.


    "No wonder, he blushed." Tang Xi thought of the scene she saw when she put the ear studs on Pei Qingzhi''s ear that day, and felt amused.


    Chu Li couldn''t laugh or cry, and suddenly felt that his behavior to guard against Pei Qingzhi seemed a bit redundant. I don¡¯t know who is so unlucky.


    "Hey, I''ll talk about that later." Tang Xi put the ear stud back on his right ear, took out the live mobile phone and put it on the table, and said sternly, "I can access the mobile phone, but that is not my own ability, but borrowing and The abilities of the ghost I signed the contract are with Aunt Fang. Although I can only replicate 50% of her abilities, it is enough to just go in and see Ren Lan''s soul."


    "You go in by yourself, or can you bring other ghosts in?" Chu Li asked keenly.


    "Neither." Tang Xi shook his head, "I could only enter by myself, but my contract with Yun Qi is different. I can take him in with him."


    When Chu Li heard the words, he let go of his heart.


    Tang Xi took out the mobile phone from the evidence bag and placed it on the cleaned dining table. He took a deep breath and took a step to the right, but his body remained where it was, as if it was divided into two.


    Of course, under the light, you can still see that the body of the separated one is slightly transparent.


    Most importantly, that Tang Xi didn''t have a soul bead bracelet on her wrist.


    A white light came out of the bracelet and penetrated into her heart.


    Tang Xi helped her body sit on the chair, and turned her head and said, "I went in. If there is any movement on the phone, don''t worry about it, just in case...well, just protect my body."


    "I know." Chu Li said solemnly.


    "Let''s go." Tang Xi waved his hand, as casual as he was about to go downstairs to buy a dish.


    In the dim four-dimensional space, a light suddenly fell, transforming into Tang Xi''s figure.


    Later, Yun Qi appeared beside her.


    Tang Xi looked at the bottomless black hole under her feet, her face not very pretty.


    The electronic data stream is really different from the memory of a living person, it is too insecure.


    "Where will she be?" Yun Qi looked around.


    "This is her home court. If she doesn''t show up, we won''t be able to find it." Tang Xi said.


    "Old rules?" Yun Qi raised his eyebrows.


    "Of course!" Tang Xi curled her lips.


    She is not very good at too fine skills, but no one is perfect. Besides, she obviously has profound spiritual power. Why do she want to fight with people? Isn¡¯t the principle of fighting and the strength of the attack short? She likes what she is best at, but she can''t be clever!


    Of course, this is also the ability that she and Yun Qi, who have now recovered their strength, can use it without scruple.


    "Let''s go." Tang Xi took the first step.


    Although the abstract four-dimensional space can''t tell which side is the sky and which side is the ground, it doesn''t matter which side is the direction, but stepping on it, as long as you ignore the scenery under your feet, you don''t feel like stepping in the air.


    As she walked, she threw out two heavenly thunder curses.


    "Wow!" A stream of data was interrupted, as if a torn curtain on the stage revealed the dark entrance behind it.


    "Here." Tang Xi took the lead and jumped into the black hole.


    Yun Qi naturally followed without hesitation, and with a wave of his hand, a golden string protruded from the bottom of her sleeve, wrapped around her left wrist, connecting the two together.


    In the illusory space, time has no meaning at all. After not knowing how long, the feeling of falling stopped.


    Suddenly, a bright spot appeared under the feet, and then it spread to the surroundings. After the darkness faded, the world behind was revealed.


    "This is... Ye Zhou''s company?" Tang Xi said in a daze.


    In the bright and clean office, the employees who came and went, she even saw Ye Zhou walking by in front of her while making a phone call. His vigorous appearance was very different from the squandered and useless person she saw in the afternoon.


    "Go and see." Yun Qi said.


    "Yeah." Tang Xi thought for a while, and walked to the live broadcast room where Tianye died.


    The employees in the space obviously can''t see them, and are just busy with their own affairs.


    Tang Xi walked to the closed door and saw two words: Ren Lan posted on the door sign on the wall next to it.


    Obviously, not only the mobile phone, but even this live broadcast room once belonged to Ren Lan.


    Just about to go in, the door suddenly opened from the inside, and a young girl with delicate makeup rushed out from the inside, ran across the corridor and disappeared in the corner.


    Tang Xi had only seen Ren Lan''s corpse photo, but at least she could still recognize this distinctive beauty face. Through the open door, it can be seen that the screen of the mobile phone is reversed on the desktop, and a lot of cosmetics are scattered beside it.


    Faintly, a woman''s mean voice floated not far away:


    "Look, come again, I said it would be like this."


    "What''s wrong? Ren Lan has always been very popular?"


    "Don''t you know? She..."


    "Hey!!"


    "real or fake?"


    The fine and fragmented discussions are too complicated, and the content is not clear, just like the constant bombardment of a group of mosquitoes "buzzing", making people distracted by the noise.


    "What is the noise?" Ye Zhou came over and scolded.


    Upon seeing this, several women returned to their seats angrily, making the appearance of serious work.


    Ye Zhou stopped and glanced at the empty live broadcast room, a trace of disgust flashed across his face.

 Chapter 130：

    "Here, is Ren Lan''s past?" Yun Qi said.


    "Not necessarily." Tang Xi shook his head.


    "Huh?" Yun Qi didn''t understand.


    "It is impossible for memory to modify itself to be completely logical, even the details are presented in detail, so normally, what we see when we enter the memory world is real. However..." Tang Xi sneered, "here It¡¯s Ren Lan¡¯s world. What we see may only be what she wants to show us. It may be deliberately misled, or it may be...she herself was misled back then. Sometimes what the eyes see is not true. Ren Lan, who was misled, distorted what he had originally seen in his own imagination."


    "Then what should I do now?" Yun Qi asked.


    "Let''s go and see what Ren Lan wants us to watch." Tang Xi said, walking into the live broadcast room with the door open.


    The door was still wide open, and no one thought it should be taken along or expressed curiosity about the opposite.


    Tang Xi tried to pick up the phone that was buckled upside down on the table. However, she actually picked up the phantom projection that was supposed to be.


    "This woman''s power is probably stronger than we thought." Yun Qi said solemnly.


    "Yes, it''s not normal." Tang Xi replied casually, and went to look at the phone.


    Sure enough, Ren Lan ran too hurriedly. Although the live broadcast was stopped, he did not leave the room. The audience still chatted in the room.


    Tang Xi swiftly swept over, passing some speeches asking about makeup skills, and then ignoring those who made appointments or begging to meet offline. Suddenly, a barrage came into sight:


    I am the most beautiful in the world: Sister Lanlan¡¯s eyes are so beautiful, where did they make it? How much price can you recommend a hospital? I also want to be like you.


    "Eyes?" Tang Xi was taken aback, and quickly remembered the face she had just glanced at.


    As a popular anchor, Ren Lan is of course very beautiful. She has smooth black long hair that is not hot and not dyed, a small face with melon seeds, curved willow eyebrows, and especially those eyes that are like a finishing touch. This is a rare thing nowadays. A beauty with a classical flavor will have a very good temperament in Hanfu.


    "Should... plastic surgery?" Tang Xi muttered.


    "Disguise?" Yun Qi wondered.


    "It''s more horrible than that." Tang Xi turned to look at him, faintly, "Women have plastic surgery for beauty. Only you can''t think of it, but they don''t dare. The face is not good-looking, so the bones are cut off. Single eyelids are not good-looking, cut off. One cut. The eyebrows don¡¯t look good, so shave and replant. The bridge of the nose is not strong enough, and the chest can be treated like this. Oh, and if you want dimples, it¡¯s easier. Just dig two on your palm..."


    "Enough of you!" Yun Qi couldn''t help but interrupt her, and the expression was about to come out.


    "I just give you modern knowledge of popular science." Tang Xi shrugged, wittyly no longer provoke him, looked down at the phone, "Did Ren Lan''s eyes have done it before? Naturally, I want to know which hospital did it."


    "Don''t you think..." Yunqi Black Line.


    "I''m curious about what you think." Tang Xi gave him a blank look.


    "This kind of thing, you will know if you go out and check it." Yun Qi said.


    "Yes." Tang Xi nodded.


    After a while, several more barrages of inquiring about the plastic surgery hospital drifted past.


    "There is nothing else here, let''s go." Yun Qi said.


    Tang Xi put the phone back in hand, and the two of them went out and looked around, but they didn''t see Ye Zhou.


    Going downstairs and looking around, he saw Ren Lan sitting on the edge of the flower bed in the green rest area behind the office building, with his hands on his knees, his face buried on his thighs, her shoulders twitched, and there was a weeping sound.


    Standing not far away, Ye Zhou opened a can of black coffee sold in a vending machine with an annoyed look, then opened another can and handed it to Ren Lan.


    Relying on the fact that one was invisible and the other deliberately let them see, the two of them walked up to Ye Zhou''s side and prepared to listen.


    "I said, are you enough?" Ye Zhou finally said impatiently, "Now it''s still working hours, and your live broadcast suddenly came out like this in the middle of the broadcast. How can you explain to the fans? Be careful and some people say that you are hard to serve. , The company¡¯s public relations department is not used to do this."


    "..." Ren Lan raised his head and whispered with red eyes.


    "What?" Ye Zhou didn''t hear clearly. "Speak loudly, what do you want to be wronged?"


    "I want to resign." Ren Lan said.


    "Resign?" Ye Zhou was taken aback, and then raised his voice, "It''s been two months since you are still making trouble! What kind of job is you resign? You still have more than half a year of contract with the company, do you know if you have to pay liquidated damages!"


    "Isn''t it the liquidated damages? Can''t I pay it myself?" Ren Lan replied fiercely.


    "Heh, what are you paying for the penalty?" Ye Zhou sneered up his head and poured a sip of coffee, and sneered, "The apartment you live in now, the car you drive, the clothes and cosmetics you wear, which is not what I bought for you? "


    "The big deal, I''ll pay you back!" Ren Lan stood up all of a sudden. Although he was petite, his momentum overwhelmed Ye Zhou, "No matter how much money, house or car, all will be returned to you! If it is not enough, life will be returned to you. What do I want? What do you want now! How did you tell me before, now?"


    "I..." Ye Zhou suddenly became weak and his face showed a trace of embarrassment, but he soon became more justified and strong again, "Obviously you lied to me first! If you told me you had done it earlier Rong, the public relations department will also prepare countermeasures in advance. We were not so passive last time! You see your popularity has plummeted now..."


    "Shut up! Shut up!" Ren Lan squeezed the aluminum can in his hand and finally smashed it over.


    "Cracking~" The jar was avoided, but a full jar of black coffee spilled inevitably on Ye Zhou''s body, even on his face, and his suit and leather shoes were even more terrible.


    "Crazy woman!" Ye Zhou wiped the coffee off his face, cursed, turned and left.


    Ren Lan''s strength seemed to have been emptied with the coffee can thrown out, and he slowly sat on the ground, leaning against the flower bed, crying loudly.


    The people nearby were attracted by the noise just now, but perhaps because they were afraid of causing trouble, no one dared to approach them. They just pointed in the distance and talked a lot.


    After watching a farce, Tang Xi thought for a while, stepped forward, leaned in and asked, "Miss, are you okay?"


    Ren Lan was startled and looked up at her.


    Tang Xi couldn''t help sighing. From a closer look, this face looks better. Even if her eyes are swollen from crying, it will only make people feel that she is pitiful and does not spoil the beauty.


    "Is this what you showed us?" Yun Qi asked coldly.


    "Don''t you want to see it?" Ren Lan sneered.


    As she spoke, the whole space seemed to have been pressed the still button, and all the pictures were frozen in an instant, even the leaves did not move.


    Tang Xi looked back at the huge clock on the top of the office building, and sure enough, the hands stopped.


    "Is this something you have experienced in the past?" Tang Xi said.


    "Probably." Ren Lan wiped his eyes, revealing a sarcasm, "Ye Zhou... is he okay?"


    "I don''t think it''s so good." Tang Xi spread his hands.


    At least, the scale of Ye Zhou''s company she saw here is much bigger than in reality, and it has more employees. Tian Ye''s live broadcast room is completely inherited by Ren Lan, and it seems a bit old. Obviously, this year, the company''s development has been going downhill, and it has also beaten that unbeatable man into a decadent look.


    "Then I can rest assured." Ren Lan smiled brighter.


    "You and Ye Zhou have a grudge, why do you want to confuse Tianye to commit suicide?" Tang Xi asked directly.


    "Bewitched? I don''t have one, she came to accompany me voluntarily." Ren Lan smiled.


    Tang Xi frowned, did not continue this question, only said: "Anything else you want me to see?"


    "Um..." Ren Lan bit his finger and fell into thinking.


    After a while, she clapped her hands suddenly and asked, "Do you have a boyfriend?"


    "Huh?" Tang Xi was stunned, without answering.


    Ren Lan raised his head and smiled. Suddenly, the surrounding scenery shattered like glass, then twisted and reorganized.


    Tang Xi took a step and found that the back of his feet was submerged by water.


    Looking around, it has been replaced by an invisible ocean, and the place where she stands is the deck of a ship, but the ship is sinking, the sea has already covered the deck, and it will sink completely in less than three minutes. seabed.


    Ren Lan stood on the guardrail, her long hair fluttering in the wind.


    "I have no interest in the Titanic." Tang Xi sighed.


    "This is my world. If your consciousness dies here, your body outside will become a vegetative, and you will never be able to wake up." Ren Lan opened his arms against the violent wind and said with his back facing her, "You have two Individual, but there is only one single lifeboat, how do you choose?"


    Tang Xi tilted her head, vaguely aware of the real entangled problem in her heart, and unconsciously smiled: "What kind of problem is this?"


    Ren Lan turned around in surprise.


    Tang Xi just beckoned, Yun Qi turned into a stream of light and plunged into her soul: "Okay, now I am the only one left."


    "..." Ren Lan twitched the corners of his mouth, his expression difficult to express.


    "Well, I know you just want to ask why your boyfriend doesn''t protect you or even abandons you in a hurry when you are in danger." Tang Xi stepped on the sea water and walked to her side, holding her hands on her side. On the handrail, he said indifferently, "But, why does he want to protect you? Why do you insist on protecting you? You can''t live without him? But in the past twenty years, you didn''t live the same without him? Because he is a man. It''s a woman, so you think it is right for him to protect his girlfriend? But there is no righteousness in the world, but it''s good for you to put yourself in the position of the weak."


    "I..." Ren Lan''s face rose flushed.


    "As for him abandoning you..." Tang Xi said disapprovingly, "If he thinks he wants to abandon you, why can''t you abandon him? In this life, whoever doesn''t encounter a few scums or hurdles when he is young, wait a few minutes. Look at it in the next year, everything to die or live is a trivial matter."


    "What do you know! You are so powerful¡ª" Ren Lan roared angrily.


    "Weakness is not an excuse." Tang Xi calmly said, "Besides, who told you that you are weak? I checked your basic information. You are an orphan. You are an orphan. Stronger than most people in the world."


    "I..." Ren Lan''s face suddenly changed several times.


    The sky gradually darkened, the sea breeze became more intense, the waves hit the deck, the depth of the water had been submerged to the calf, and the bottomless vortex was faintly visible under the sea.


    "Axi, she is right. If you lose consciousness here, your body will be very dangerous and you should get out of it." Yun Qi warned.


    "I see." Tang Xi nodded.


    "Get out! Get out of you all!" Ren Lan first started the wave.


    In an instant, dozens of tornado storms appeared on the sea, and the sinking ship was like a precarious island, which would be torn apart by storms at any time.


    "Zi¡ª" The phone on the table started to sparkle.


    "Isn''t it going to burn?" Chu Li hesitated.


    Su Huang pressed his hand to the top, felt it for a moment, and solemnly said, "The resentment and spiritual aura inside are fighting fiercely, unfathomable, I dare not go down, I will be swallowed."


    "I hope it''s okay." Chu Li played with the spirit gun, this kind of completely ineffective battle made him a little irritated.


    "Nothing will happen, Xiao Xi is so powerful." Su Huang''s face turned pale, not knowing whether to comfort him or to comfort himself.


    Suddenly, a golden light spurted from the phone, and a "swish" fell into Tang Xi''s eyebrows.


    "Xiao Xi?" Chu Li stood up.


    At this moment, there was a strong resentment from the phone.


    Chu Li shot at the phone without hesitation.


    The spiritual power penetrated the phone and did not cause physical damage, but the grievances were torn apart, he hesitated, and then flinched back.


    Tang Xi opened his eyes at the same time and put a seal on it.


    The phone bounced, fell back to the desktop, and fell silent again.


    "Is it okay?" Chu Li heaved a sigh of relief and said with concern.


    "It''s not a big problem." Tang Xi stretched out, "If it were outside, I would have destroyed a hundred of them at this level."


    "It''s fine, the case can be investigated slowly." Chu Li said, "Don''t be so reckless next time."


    "Well, but the harvest is not small." Tang Xi smiled and called directly.


    "Consultant?" Xiao Xue answered the phone quickly.


    "Xiao Xiao, help me check the information." Tang Xi smiled and said, "First, check Renlan''s medical records within ten years, as well as her life track, whether there is a long vacation or a period of disappearance, if so Just focus on the previous records. Second, check the user with the ID of "My World''s Most Beautiful" on Xingchen TV. I want her contact information."


    "Okay, still send the mailbox?" Xiao Xue had already heard typing voices over there.


    "Hmm, it''s been hard work." Tang Xi said.


    "Medical records? Depression?" Chu Li asked.


    "No, I want to check if she has had plastic surgery." Tang Xi shook her head.


    "If you have had a knife on your face, it is really not easy to cover up, and the recovery period is very long, you should be able to check the activity track, but..." Chu Li thought about it, "If you have plastic surgery, many women don''t go to plastic surgery hospitals nowadays. , But will choose more private beauty clubs. However, many of these clubs are unlicensed or out-of-scope operations, disinfection or anything is not acceptable, and even some operators do not have a medical license, but a skin care and beauty salon. Yes, if you just study for two days, you dare to give someone a knife. If you just check the case records, you may not be able to find it."


    "No." Tang Xi shook his head, "I saw Ren Lan''s face, and I couldn''t see any traces at all. At this level, you can say it was made by Stick Country, that kind of black clinic doesn''t have such technology. However, Ren Lan has never been abroad."


    "Then let Xiao Xiao check it out first." Chu Li said.


    However, within three minutes, Xiao Xue called back: "Consultant, this is a coincidence!"


    "What''s the matter?" Tang Xi lifted his spirits.


    "Consultant, the user whose ID you asked me to check is called''My World''s No. 1 Beauty''. I just called and asked to provide clues." Xiao Xue said, "Because she didn''t remember the phone number of the crime team, It was turned over by 110. It took a while. The ID of Star TV is not allowed to have the same name. It should be this person."


    "What is she going to provide clues to Tian Ye''s suicide?" Tang Xi was a little surprised.


    "Yes, it has been arranged to see you at the Municipal Bureau at 8 o''clock tomorrow morning, consultant, do you want to come together?" Xiao Xue asked.


    "Come!" Tang Xi didn''t hesitate.


    It just so happened that I had an appointment with Pei Qing for ten o''clock, so I could go to the crime squad for a round.


    After hanging up the phone, Tang Xi and Chu Li looked at each other, their expressions a bit solemn.


    "It seems that Tian Ye''s death was not due to her bad luck. She just used Ren Lan''s mobile phone and live broadcast room." Chu Li said.


    "Ren Lan said Tian Ye came to accompany her voluntarily." Tang Xi added.


    "I''ll talk about it tomorrow, rest early." Chu Li stood up and said.


    "Yeah." Tang Xi nodded and picked up the phone. After thinking about it, he took it back to his room, threw it into an empty drawer, and put a few seals on it.


    After taking a bath and going to bed, she held the tablet for a while and read the new drama. She felt bored again. She subconsciously touched the black crystal on her right ear, groaned, and grabbed the phone again.


    "Xiao Xi?" Pei Qingzhi said gently.


    "Busy?" Tang Xi said with a smile.


    "Fortunately." Pei Qing closed the folder calmly and threw it back.


    Xiang Jiuming, who was across from the desk, couldn''t help but wiped his sweat. I want to say Mr. Pei, before you say "okay", please check the thickness of the stack of documents on the desk? This is still physical, not counting the attachments in the mailbox! You just pinched Mr. He''s phone without even looking at it! And... I don''t want to be here, can you tell me what to do with this thrown back document?


    Pei Qingzhi raised his head and glanced at him coldly.


    "President Pei, this..." Xiang Jiuming wanted to cry without tears.


    Pei Qing made a look of disgust, and typed a few words on the tablet''s notepad and pushed it over: What garbage. Return it to the Planning Division for redo, and it must be handed over to me before get off work tomorrow.


    Xiang Jiuming twitched his mouth, held the file, floated out like a ghost, and brought him to the office door.


    "Are you still at the company? I heard Assistant Xiang''s voice." Tang Xi said in surprise.


    "Well, grandpa and a few old friends went on vacation. There is no one at home. I have been living in the company these few days." Pei Qingzhi said calmly.


    "Does Pei always save the round-trip gas bill?" Tang Xi couldn''t help laughing.


    "There is no need to waste." Pei Qingzhi said solemnly, "It just so happens that I also took an annual leave for the cook security of the old house."


    "But, in your company, is anyone on duty at night?" Tang Xi asked.


    "There is a security guard on duty, what''s the matter?" Pei Qing asked.


    "Nothing, it''s the office building in the middle of the night, standard for haunting." Tang Xi smiled.


    "..." There was no sound in the phone for a long time.


    "Why, angry?" Tang Xi raised an eyebrow.


    "No...I think you are right." Holding the phone in one hand, Pei Qingzhi quickly opened the drawer with the other hand, took out the psychic gun Tang Xi gave him for self-defense, and stared at the floor-to-ceiling windows of the office.


    "Appeared?" Tang Xi was taken aback and reacted immediately.


    "Yeah." Pei Qingzhi''s voice is still very calm, even in a mood to analyze, "Xiao Xi, do you think I didn''t see it, or just give him a shot?"


    "Men and women, do you know?" Tang Xi put on her coat quickly while writing, holding the phone between her head.


    "I don''t know." Pei Qingzhi shook his head, paused, and then said, "However, at this level, even if you are an acquaintance, you can''t recognize it."


    "It''s miserable?" Tang Xi paused.


    "It''s almost broken." Pei Qing said.


    Tang Xi almost didn''t laugh at this description.


    However, her movements slowed down, thoughtfully.


    What the ghost kept was the way he was before his death. Assuming that this ghost was sent by someone, it would be repaired a bit at any rate, and it would not consume much spiritual power. After all, this kind of image is very inconvenient even if it is tracked. A celestial master would not be so stingy.


    If there is no living person behind, that wild ghost, who has been with Pei Qingzhi for so long, just looks at it, and did not do anything that would harm him. It is probably not malicious, but if she acts rashly, it will scare it. go.


    Thinking, she changed the clothes she was going to go out again, and said in a relaxed tone: "Are you still there?"


    "Let''s go." Pei Qingzhi looked at the empty window, his tight body gradually relaxed, looked at the spiritual force gun in his hand, did not put it back in the drawer, but inserted it into his pocket.


    "Don''t be nervous," Tang Xi said soothingly, "Shall I wear your earrings?"


    "Yeah." Pei Qingzhi raised his hand and touched his left earlobe. He couldn''t help but feel a little hot on his face.


    "The magic weapon is stained with your blood, and you have already recognized the Lord. If it is dangerous, it will automatically open the protective cover. Later, I will bring you some defensive things at that time."


    "I also think it doesn''t seem to be malicious." Pei Qingzhi slowly relaxed, leaning on the leather chair back, thinking for a while, and then hesitated, "Also, even though its face has been broken to completely look down on its appearance, but I always feel a little familiar."


    "Familiar?" Tang Xi said in surprise.


    "It''s one kind, obviously a stranger, but there is always a kind of familiarity with a sense of intimacy." Pei Qingzhi found a description, and said, "I also feel that it does not seem malicious to me."


    "I see." Tang Xi touched her chin and laughed again, "Well, don''t disturb your work, otherwise it would be too pitiful to the assistant, don''t always bully people."


    "No." Pei Qingzhi replied. It''s just two words that I don''t know whether he said "will not disturb my work" or "will not bully Xiang assistant".


    "Okay, okay, if there is a problem, remember to call me for help." Tang Xi smiled.


    "Call for help, will you appear immediately?" Pei Qing asked.


    "Do you want to try?" Tang Xi raised an eyebrow.


    She is quite familiar with the road from Fengya Jiangnan to Pei''s, occasionally shrinking the ground into an inch... Well, it''s not a big problem.


    "I''m not the child of the wolf." Pei Qingzhi laughed low.


    "Then, see you tomorrow." Tang Xi hung up the phone.


    On the other side, Pei Qingzhi put down the phone, and after a few seconds, he pressed the number "1". Suddenly, Tang Xi''s phone number appeared on the screen. After a pause, he finally did not press the dial, but chose to return.


    "Stupid or not." In the silent office, there was a pleasant chuckle.

 Chapter 131：

    Early the next morning, two vehicles drove into the municipal parking lot one after the other.


    Of course, the lamborghini has aroused another crowd of onlookers.


    Upon arriving at the office, Xiao Xue greeted softly with two dark circles under her eyes: "Team Chu, consultant."


    "How is it?" Tang Xi walked over.


    "No." Xiao Xue shook her head and yawned again, with water mist in her eyes. "I checked. Since Ren Lan was in junior high school, he has not taken leave for more than three consecutive days. Case records are usually colds. Coughing, occasionally a few traumas, and then depression, nothing special."


    "How about winter and summer vacations?" Tang Xi asked.


    "Ren Lan is an orphan, and she took all the holidays to work." Xiao Xue replied immediately.


    "Thank you." Tang Xi also sighed with emotion.


    It is not so easy to check a person''s life seamlessly, even as a computer expert. This girl must have stayed up all night last night.


    "Okay, your head is about to fall into the coffee cup." Chu Li sighed, "Go to the duty room to lie down for a while, I will call you if there is something important."


    "Thank you Team Chu." Xiao Xue smiled embarrassedly and stood up swayingly, floating away like a ghost.


    "In that case, Ren Lan...it doesn''t look like he has undergone a plastic surgery." Tang Xi said in doubt, holding his chin.


    Not to mention the surgery on the eyes, the technique a few years ago, even if you get an eyebrow tattoo, you can''t go out immediately.


    "Listen to the reporter in a moment." Chu Li said.


    "Well, I''ll check something." Tang Xi waved his hand and walked into Chu Li''s office next door.


    This place has been cleaned up and turned into her office. Although the space is not large, it is neat and tidy. A set of desks and chairs, computers, telephones, printers, and various office supplies are all provided. There are two sets opposite the desk. Chairs, a filing cabinet and a wardrobe against the wall, waiting for the owner to fill.


    Tang Xi put the things he had brought in at will - that is, a few spare replacement clothes, but after a long time, things will naturally increase.


    Turn on the computer, the desktop is the police badge of the city bureau, except for the installed program, everything else is blank.


    Tang Xi used her number to enter the police system intranet to inquire about Ren Lan''s suicide case.


    Sure enough, there was nothing extra on the case file, just a more detailed description.


    However, when the personal data of Ren Lan and Tian Ye were transferred and compared together, she couldn''t help but stunned.


    Ren Lan, Tian Ye. If you look at it separately, there is nothing special, but putting the photos of the two together side by side makes you feel inexplicably...their eyebrows seem to have a half or six points.


    An illusion?


    "Su Huang, do you think they look alike?" Tang Xi muttered.


    Su Huang appeared next to her, lying on the desk, and after looking at it for a while, he said, "Look separately, you won''t think of the other person, but they look alike when you put them together. However, if you don''t deliberately compare them, you must be familiar. Will be aware of it, right?"


    "Ye Zhou?" Tang Xi raised an eyebrow.


    "That scumbag used Tian Ye as Ren Lan''s stand-in?" Su Huang blurted out.


    "Who knows." Tang Xi stretched his hands. "Even if it is, this is also a moral issue and cannot be sentenced. Derailed... Oral education at most, what can I do with him?"


    "So forget it then?" Su Huang was sulky.


    "It doesn''t work if you know it," Tang Xi said with a narrow smile.


    Su Huang immediately understood and was satisfied.


    After a while, an internal phone call came downstairs, and someone came.


    Tang Xi turned off the computer, picked up the small bag and walked out, Su Huang stabs behind her, making Chu Li look at it a few more times.


    Su Huang froze, after hesitating for a while, he slipped back into the bracelet.


    very scary! There is probably a bonus in the police station, and the evil spirit on the Chu team is even more powerful!


    "I am the most beautiful in the world" is a very young girl, in her early twenties, dressed very fashionable, and the bag she carries is also Chanel''s new style this year. She has a delicate appearance, just being pressed by the thick makeup and dazzling diamond jewelry, her temperament seems a bit unsustainable. Of course, it may also be because of the first time entering the police station, instinctively nervous.


    "Hello, I am Chu Li, the leader of the serious crime team, and you are Miss He?" Chu Li stepped forward and shook hands with her.


    "Yes, yes." The girl replied awkwardly, and glanced at Tang Xi again.


    "Um... He Xiaoman?" Tang Xi blurted out.


    "Yes, Miss Tang still remembers me." He Xiaoman nodded.


    "You know?" Chu Li asked in surprise.


    "I met Mr. Pei at his birthday party last year, Mr. He''s daughter from Konka Pharmaceuticals." Tang Xi replied.


    To say that she can remember He Xiaoman, it is because Konka''s He is always a single divorced mother. At that time, she tried to push her daughter to Pei Qingzhi''s side, but He Xiaoman himself was timid and a little autistic. To be honest, although Mr. He is nearly forty years old, he is also bright and generous, but He Xiaoman is a bit poor in appearance.


    Although it''s not ugly, it just doesn''t feel very attractive.


    Tang Xi focused on He Xiaoman''s eyes.


    A pair of phoenix eyes, no flaws, is this the double eyelids that envy Ren Lan?


    "What you have seen is just right, don''t be so restrained." Chu Li waved his hand.


    The three people sat down in the lounge. He Xiaoman sat on a single sofa alone, and Chu Li sat on the opposite side. Tang Xi poured three times the boiling water next to the drinking fountain, and then sat down on Chu Li''s long sofa. On the other side.


    "Miss He said that there are clues to Tian Ye''s suicide?" Chu Li opened the notebook.


    "Yes." He Xiaoman''s sitting posture was a little stiff. He fiddled with the straps of his bag, and paused for a while. "Tian Ye and I are netizens. I have seen them several times offline. They are relatively familiar. But I don''t know at home, I My mother wouldn¡¯t let me make this kind of friends, saying that it would take me bad..."


    As she said, her voice became lighter and lighter.


    Tang Xi couldn''t help rolling her eyes. Obviously He has a super aura, so how come his daughter is like a little white rabbit? Is Konka''s future good?


    "I also came today." He Xiaoman smiled awkwardly, and said again, "Actually, I envy Tian Ye. She can be so confident. Unlike me, she can''t do anything well."


    "Tian Ye is very confident? Always?" Chu Li confirmed.


    "Yeah, full of vitality, as if nothing can afflict her, I really don''t believe it, she... actually commits suicide, obviously..." He Xiaoman clutched the strap tightly, and said for a while, "Ming Ming She also said that she planned not to renew the contract at the end of the year, and wanted to change to another city to start from the beginning. I also said, invite her to dinner before leaving."


    "Not renewing the contract?" Tang Xi''s eyes dazzled, "Is there any reason for that?"


    "No, it''s just..." He Xiaoman thought for a while and said, "I feel that she is not happy at work these days, ah, yes, she once mentioned that the boss wanted to chase her, but the age difference was too much. No, she is not happy."


    "Scumbag!" Su Huang cursed again.


    Tang Xi held down the bracelet, only as if he hadn''t heard it.


    "Also, the day before she committed suicide, we also videod it. At that time, she told me with great interest that she hadn''t returned home for several years and that she would go back to her hometown to accompany her parents this year." He Xiaoman said, she became excited too. , "How could she, she, she cut her wrists the next day to commit suicide!"


    "Miss He, please calm down." Chu Li said.


    "Ah, I''m sorry." He Xiaoman blushed, and subconsciously moved his posture.


    "Miss He." Tang Xi suddenly said, "Excuse me, do you remember Ren Lan, the anchor of Star TV?"


    "Ren Lan?" He Xiaoman was taken aback for a moment, with a dazed face, as if he didn''t react.


    "By the way, you seem to call her, Sister Lanlan." Tang Xi reminded him, thinking that Ren Lan might not necessarily broadcast live with his real name.


    "Ah, it''s the blue lily." He Xiaoman thought for a while before remembering, but still very puzzled, "I remember, she is also the anchor of Star TV, but I am not familiar with her, so she will send out bullet screens. , I occasionally made a small gift. I haven''t communicated it in private, and it is not very clear to her herself."


    "She is Tian Ye''s predecessor. She was chased by the same boss from the same company she signed with. A year ago, she also cut her wrist and committed suicide." Tang Xi said.


    "What!" He Xiaoman widened his eyes in horror, and said with trembling lips for a long time, "Si, committed suicide? I don''t know... I really don''t know. Xingchen TV hasn''t made any announcements. At the beginning of the day, Blue Lily¡¯s live broadcast room suddenly closed. There was only one explanation, that the contract expired. I always thought she would not do this. After all... something like that happened."


    "Oh? What happened?" Tang Xi raised an eyebrow.


    "Yes, nothing." He Xiaoman hesitated and said, "That is, at the time it was revealed that blue lily was plastic surgery and an artificial beauty. This made some male fans who liked her very dissatisfied and kept saying that they were Cheated, and there is someone who wants her to return the gift, anyway... it''s a big noise, it''s a month or two."


    "Then did she have plastic surgery?" Tang Xi asked directly.


    "I don''t know." He Xiaoman thought about it for a while, "It''s just that everyone said yes, probably yes... I like her eyes very much, and I asked, if I can, I, too, think a little ¡­¡­Um¡­¡­"


    "Your eyes are pretty, you don''t need to use a knife." Tang Xi said.


    "I just... imagine my mother." He Xiaoman whispered.


    "So, in the final analysis, no one can prove that Ren Lan had plastic surgery, but everyone said that, so you all believed?" Chu Li concluded.


    "Yeah." He Xiaoman nodded.


    "Do you know who said it in the first place?" Chu Li asked.


    "I don''t know. When I heard this, everyone knew it, and no one remembered who was the first to say this." He Xiaoman was helpless.


    "This way... do you remember the fans who were making a lot of noise at that time?" Tang Xi said.


    "I remember a few IDs are special, but..." He Xiaoman said, hesitating.


    "What''s wrong? We will keep the information confidential for those who provide the information, Miss He can rest assured." Tang Xi comforted.


    "I''m not worried about this, but... I suddenly remembered." He Xiaoman thought. "At that time, most of the troubles seemed to be digital IDs, which are the default nicknames that have not been changed during registration. This is the case. Although there are a lot of fans, they are generally watched and rarely participate in interaction. After all, whether you want to interact with the anchor or brush gifts, I hope the anchor can remember himself. This..."


    "Navy." Tang Xi concluded with certainty.


    "Miss He just write a few things you remember." Chu Li pushed his notebook and pen over.


    "Okay." He Xiaoman thought for a while, and carefully wrote two or three IDs, and they were all of the kind that was impressive at first sight, especially unconventional.


    "If Miss He thinks of anything about Ren Lan and Tian Ye, please call this directly." Chu Li turned a blank page and wrote down the phone number of the crime team, tearing off that page and giving it to her.


    "Okay." He Xiaoman took it with both hands and solemnly said, "I will think about it again, but... Tian Ye will definitely not commit suicide, you must check it out!"


    "I tried my best." Chu Li could only say.


    He Xiaoman''s eyes were too pure, making him feel heavy. He knew in his heart that no matter what the reason was, on the file, Tian Ye''s death could only be suicide. But... the man behind this scene, no matter who it is, whether it is a man or a ghost, must be punished due to it.


    After sending off He Xiaoman, both of them felt a little sinking.


    In the parking lot, Chu Li didn''t move, took out a cigarette and lit it.


    "It seems that Xiao Xiao checked it right. Ren Lan really hadn''t had plastic surgery." Tang Xi said indifferently, leaning on her car, "Someone wanted to destroy Ren Lan, so she spread the rumors that she had plastic surgery and bought a navy army to build momentum. , Drove netizens who did not know the truth, and finally forced Ren Lan to commit suicide due to depression."


    Chu Li spit out light blue smoke rings and didn''t speak for a long time.


    "Let Xiao Xiao look up, spread rumors and slander, and cause people to commit suicide...Although you don''t need to be responsible for the death, at least you have to bear the crime of defamation?" Tang Xi gritted her teeth.


    "The leader and planner can go to jail, but do you think...Ren Lan committed suicide because of them?" Chu Li asked.


    "..." Tang Xi was speechless.


    Who is forcing Ren Lan to commit suicide? Malicious rumors? Don''t believe that she has hurriedly put aside Ye Zhou? A lot of booing fans? Maybe both. Normal people will not commit suicide just because one or two people are malicious to themselves. However, when everyone in the world is indifferently accusing and swearing at themselves, there are not many people who can smile and say it''s okay.


    You can blame Ren Lan for despising her life, but you can''t blame her for not being strong enough.


    The screen and the network cable hide their true colors, and no one knows whether the other side of the cold font is a human or a ghost.


    And the rumors are like a knife, and they are ruined and destroyed.


    "I''m leaving." Tang Xi opened the car door anxiously and lit the fire.


    "Don''t drive with emotions, pay attention to safety." Chu Li reminded.


    "Long-winded!" Tang Xi gave him a blank look, and when he stepped on the accelerator, the car smoothly turned out of the parking space.


    Although she was in a bad mood, she still had to abide by the rules. She figured out where to play a drag racing after the case was over, and arrived at Pei''s downstairs in more than half an hour, exactly ten o''clock.


    It was probably Pei Qingzhi who greeted him in advance, and the security guard downstairs looked at the license plate and directly led to the internal parking lot.


    "Miss Tang, Mr. Pei has confessed that you can go up directly in his special elevator." The security guard said eagerly.


    "Thank you." Tang Xi nodded and entered the building from the parking lot passage. Without disturbing the front desk, he went straight upstairs.


    The top floor was quiet, and it was clear that someone could hear voices faintly coming from the small meeting room.


    Tang Xi walked over and knew that the meeting hadn''t ended yet, and he pushed the door directly into Pei Qingzhi''s office. As expected, there was no one.


    She threw the bag on the sofa casually, turned around, and came to the French window.


    Looking back at the position of the office chair, and then at the window, if you look over there, the ghost of last night should have appeared here?


    Of course, now, there is nothing.


    Tang Xi thought for a while, condensed her spiritual power at her fingertips, and began to draw spells on the glass windows and walls.


    When Pei Qingzhi came in, he almost thought he had gone to the wrong office.


    The original clean and tidy office is now covered with incomprehensible spells from the ceiling to the floor, from the walls to the windows, like a haunted house.


    "Okay!" Tang Xi finished the last stroke and finally stopped.


    "Xiao Xi, you..." Pei Qingzhi stood at the door with a hard word on his face.


    "Fu Zhen, don''t worry, ghosts won''t be able to come in your office in the future." Tang Xi turned her head and smiled.


    "But..." Pei Qingzhi wanted to say, wouldn''t people come in scared to death?


    "It''s okay." Tang Xi clasped her palms together and said "Hidden".


    Numerous spells gleamed faintly, and then slowly disappeared, no traces were visible.


    "When triggered, it will show up, and it won''t usually interfere." Tang Xi said directly, "I''ve been a bit busy lately. I''ll isolate you first, and then I''ll take a look at picking out the ghost to see what it is."


    "Are you investigating the live suicide case?" Pei Qingzhi walked in.


    "Yes, I''m a bit concerned," Tang Xi said frankly.


    "Do you care, is it haunted again?" Pei Qing asked.


    "Human hearts are always scarier than ghosts." Tang Xi shrugged, returned to the sofa and sat down, and took out a jade safety buckle tied with a red string from his bag. "I have carved a few jadeites I brought back from southern Xinjiang Safe buckle, with defensive runes engraved on the reverse side. Although it is not an ancient jade, it does not contain much spiritual power, but it is better than nothing."


    "Thank you." Pei Qingzhi also took it openly, comparing the length, and hung it directly on his neck.


    The length of the red rope is just enough for the safety button to hide behind the shirt collar.


    "If you have any questions, hide in the office and call me." Tang Xi urged.


    "I''m very curious." Pei Qingzhi brought her a bottle of iced milk tea from the refrigerator, and said seriously, "You said your rune formation can keep the ghosts out, so now, where are the ghosts around you?"


    Tang Xi froze for a moment, and laughed helplessly: "You are really sharp. Yes, this talisman can block ghosts, but it can''t block people. Originally, I wanted to tell you."


    "So, can the heavenly master bring in Li ghost?" Pei Qingzhi confirmed.


    "Not necessarily." Tang Xi shook his head, "Li Gui can''t pass through the talisman array, so the only way is to hide in the magical artifact and bring it in by a living person, such as my soul-raising bead bracelet, Chu Lishou Lingbei on the mountain. But if the magic weapon is not strong enough, it will be crushed along with the ghosts inside. However, it is best not to let people in casually."


    "I see." Pei Qingzhi let out a sigh of relief.


    "You have no other arrangements in the morning?" Tang Xi asked.


    "No, there will be a meeting in the afternoon." Pei Qingzhi raised his wrist and looked at his watch, "I still have...three hours."


    "Go, eat." Tang Xi picked up the bag and waved happily.


    Seeing that her mood finally improved, Pei Qingzhi also smiled slightly, and sent a message to Xiang Jiuming, looking up: "Let''s go."


    "Well, take my car today?" Tang Xi turned the car key in her hand.


    "Yes." Pei Qing said.


    However, the security of the parking lot and the parking staff of Shengtang were still taken aback.


    Mr. Pei actually rides in a car driven by a girl!


    "You order." Pei Qingzhi pushed the menu calmly.


    "Yeah..." Tang Xi glanced at the menu and said without hesitation, "Just get your new menu for this season. You don''t need to drink a drink, just rice."


    "Good Miss Tang." The waiter tidied up the menu quickly and served tea again.


    It is said that the new autumn menu is launched. In fact, it means that there are four or five new dishes, all of which are seasonal ingredients in autumn, just one of each.


    "Do you want to come to the old house this New Year?" Pei Qing asked.


    "Your second and third uncles won''t come back?" Tang Xi paused.


    "Yeah." Pei Qingzhi sneered, "Last year, I dragged it out until the twenty-eighth before moving out, and I didn''t have a smile when I came back to pay Grandpa New Year''s greetings. Anyway, Grandpa has already divided the shares and real estate in his hand, leaving only the cash. Do daily expenses. They give up too. The company always has a place for them. Although there is no power, as long as I am still, Pei¡¯s will not fall, and the annual dividend will be more and more. They are still looking forward to me. Good is better."


    Tang Xi couldn''t help laughing, and said, "You don''t have to do anything, and you can lie down and take money. What''s unsatisfactory."


    "I don''t care about spending some money to raise a few rubbish, as long as they don''t make trouble for me." Pei Qingzhi frowned, "After all, they are all surnamed Pei, relatives of flesh and blood. I don''t want to make it too ugly and make Grandpa restless in his later years. But Pei Qing and Pei Qinghong are like..."


    "Do you want me to help?" Tang Xi said excitedly.


    "How can you help?" Pei Qing was puzzled.


    "It''s like a tight band curse. I''ll give them a curse. As long as you move your mind, you will get rid of your stomach." Tang Xi said seriously.


    "Is there really that kind of spell?" Pei Qing was shocked.


    "Fake!" Tang Xi rolled her eyes.


    "..." Pei Qingzhi couldn''t laugh or cry.


    "However, there is a real way." Tang Xi snickered twice, "Let them not harm you or the Pei family, this can be done."


    "Trouble?" Pei Qingzhi thought for a while.


    "It''s not too much trouble, just borrow a little blood from you." Tang Xi said.


    "On the first day of the new year, they should all be there." Pei Qingzhi said, "My aunt has changed a lot in Australia this year. I heard that my uncle has also become harmonious, and my grandfather finally let go of their family to come back for the New Year. It happened in Australia. It''s summer vacation, and the vacation is long, and Li Qingxue brothers and sisters will come back with them."


    "New Year''s Day." Tang Xi was a little embarrassed, "Your family gathering, shall I go?"


    "Chu Li spent the New Year at my house many years ago and no one said he was an outsider." Pei Qingzhi took it for granted.


    "That''s it, that''s OK." Tang Xi nodded happily without thinking too much.


    "I asked someone to book a batch of fireworks, basically all the tricks." Pei Qingzhi said again.


    "Speaking of fireworks, your old house is big enough to show you a wonderful one at that time." Tang Xi said mysteriously.


    "I''m waiting." Pei Qing chuckled.


    It just so happened that the dishes were delivered, and a plate of chrysanthemum crabs was golden, which caught people''s attention.


    "Now is the season to eat crabs, but the crabs are cold, don''t eat too much." Pei Qingzhi warned.


    "You''re so long-winded." Tang Xi stuck out his tongue at him.


    Pei Qingzhi couldn''t help but laugh, always felt that eating with Tang Xi, even the dishes would be particularly fragrant.


    Maybe... just by looking at her eating, she felt that it must taste very good, so that all the joy can be soaked in the eyes.

 Chapter 132：

    After dinner, Tang Xi sent Pei Qingzhi back to Pei''s family, sat in the car for a while, and drove home.


    "So early?" Aunt Zhang was a little surprised.


    "Well, Aunt Zhang, I want to eat strawberries." Tang Xi acted like a baby.


    "Hey, I''m going to buy it now." Aunt Zhang smiled and went to set the doll. It is rare to hear her make a request, which must be met.


    Tang Xi walked into the study and closed the door. He wanted to ask about the situation of Xie Changan''s ghost gate, but immediately remembered that Xie Changan was not there.


    After sighing, she suddenly remembered something and took out a long-forgotten soul bead.


    A few months have passed, the soul inside should have almost recovered.


    After the seal was lifted, a red shadow emerged from the soul-raising pearl, but seeing her was like a mouse seeing a cat, and rushed into the cabinet.


    "What are you doing? Come out!" Tang Xi said out of temper.


    After a while, a head came out from under the cabinet, but the gap between the cabinet and the ground was less than five centimeters. A woman''s head was stretched out, and it was really terrifying.


    "Bai Xue, come out." Tang Xi increased his tone.


    "Oh." Bai Xue floated out, without knowing where to put his hands and feet, like a cat with a bowed back, ready to escape at any time.


    "Meow~" A small head came out from behind the table, a pair of green eyes were watery, staring at the shadow in the sky with confusion.


    "Ah~~~~~" Bai Xue suddenly jumped online and hugged the ceiling lamp on the roof.


    "Are you even afraid of cats?" Tang Xi beckoned silently.


    The Jinjira she adopted was almost ghostly. Except for drinking water and eating and going to the bathroom, it was not very visible even at home. The little guy instinctively avoided all human beings, including the owner.


    "I, I, I didn''t see clearly..." Bai Xue smiled and jumped down and moved back.


    Seeing her like this, Tang Xi couldn''t help but shook his head and laughed.


    This is the real Shirayuki.


    After stripping the power and residual consciousness of Boom Bear and Zhang Lingxiao. What was left, the real Shirayuki''s soul.


    It''s such a dazed, timid girl, especially frizzy and frizzy, just as it was when I first saw her.


    "Are you going to accept me?" Baixue asked cautiously.


    "Your memories are there?" Tang Xi asked.


    Bai Xue froze for a moment and nodded: "Although the memory of my parents has been stripped away, since I have read it, it becomes my own memory and I will definitely not forget it."


    "Very good." Tang Xi was very satisfied.


    The result was better than she expected. Today, Bai Xue still retains the memories of Boom Bear and Zhang Lingxiao, but she has become a bystander of the memories, and will no longer mistake the obsessions left by her parents for her own emotions and wishes just because she is too deep in the play.


    "You want to know... the ghost door?" Bai Xue thought for a while.


    "At the time, you said, don''t believe in the underworld and the reason why the ghost gate is closed. What do you know?" Tang Xi asked directly.


    "I..." Shirayuki opened her mouth, a trace of entanglement flashed across her face.


    "If you have any conditions, I will consider it." Tang Xi knocked on the table and said indifferently, "Although you are my captive, I am not harsh and unkind. As long as it is not too unreasonable, it is not impossible. discuss."


    "I don''t know a lot." Bai Xue hesitated.


    "That''s better than my own groping now." Tang Xi spread his hands and said calmly, "And Xie Changan is not here."


    "Don''t you believe him?" Bai Xue was startled.


    "That''s my business." Tang Xi was noncommittal.


    "I... after I tell you, what will you do with me?" Bai Xue asked.


    "Um... this is a problem." Tang Xi touched her chin, lost in thought.


    Baixue is different from other ghosts. Although most of it is not her intention, she has indeed swallowed innocent souls. It is against the law of nature. If you sign a contract with her, you will still need to help her withstand the catastrophe. There is no special ability, and the price/performance ratio is too low.


    "If, I mean if..." Baixue gritted her teeth, "If you open the ghost gate, restore the order of the underworld, and reestablish the six reincarnations, then... can you send me to reincarnation and truly be a human being?"


    "I don''t know if the ghost womb can be reborn as a human?" Tang Xi hesitated for a moment, and then said, "What''s more, you have a heinous sin. Even if you can reincarnate, you have to cleanse your sins in the eighteenth **** first. Can''t be a human being."


    "I recognize the sins I have done, and I should be punished!" Bai Xue said with bright eyes, "Even if I can''t be a man, be a beast and be a plant, I am willing to reincarnate into a grass, I just want to be true Experience it once, the feeling of being alive!"


    "Okay, I''ll do my best." Tang Xi thought slightly and promised.


    "Thank you." Bai Xue said gratefully.


    "Okay, tell me first, how much do you know about the underworld?" Tang Xi said.


    "Jiuyou Dique is out of control!" Bai Xue blurted out.


    Tang Xi paused, and then said: "You are talking about the unfathomable gully in the deepest part of the underworld, the source of the power of ghosts?"


    "You know." Bai Xue sighed and said slowly, "I don''t know much. I saw a scene in my father''s memory. The Yin Qi in Jiuyou Dique overflowed and spread to the entire underworld. The first to bear the brunt was the eighteen layers of hell. After the ghosts in it were eroded by the Yin Qi, they gained powerful strength, but they also lost their minds. They fought with the ghost guards of the hell, and the **** was in chaos. My father was at the time. The one who was locked up on the seventeenth floor took advantage of the chaos and escaped. The last thing he saw was that the Yin Qi had spread to the seventh floor."


    Listening to her words, Tang Xi''s expression became more and more serious.


    "Father was eager to escape from the underworld. At that time, he was not the only ghost who fled from hell. They took advantage of the chaos in hell, and when the ghost and the ghost were killing each other, they passed through the ghost gate and fled to the world. You know later, Bai Impermanence Xie Changan was ordered to arrest, and then left the underworld. Soon after, the ghost gate was closed." Bai Xue continued.


    "In this way, it should be the Yin Qi of Jiuyou Dique that has captured the eighteen layers of **** and continues to spread to the entire underworld, and the Yan King is afraid that the Yin Qi will flow into the world, and this closes the ghost gate?" Tang Xi said in a deep voice.


    "Who knows." Baixue stretched her hands and said that she had no respect for Hell. "The Yin Qi of Jiuyou Dique will erode humans and ordinary ghosts, but it happens to be the source of the power of ghosts. In fact, it does no harm to Hell."


    "It''s not like that." Tang Xi shook his head and said with a serious face, "The so-called extremes of things must be reversed. Even if it is the source of the power of the ghost, it does not mean that the ghost can absorb the power without limit. No matter how delicious the meal is, you can''t eat it. If you continue to plug it, you will be crushed to death."


    Bai Xue was startled, and said nothing.


    "However, this is at least a reference." Tang Xi said to herself again, "But..."


    "What should I do now?" Bai Xue couldn''t help but ask.


    "Stay here for the time being. Your soul was hurt too badly before. Although you have recovered after a few months of raising, it is better to raise them again. You may need your help when I go to the underworld." Tang Xi said.


    Bai Xue was silent for a while, before saying "I believe you temporarily", and returned to the Soul Cultivation Orb.


    Tang Xi unceremoniously added another seal. At this stage, she can''t completely trust Shirayuki either.


    "Xiao Xi!" Su Huang was the first to jump out, "If what she said is true, wouldn''t this ghost door be opened? This is a Pandora''s box. As long as it is opened, the entire human world will cease to exist! "


    Tang Xi rubbed her eyebrows with a headache.


    If what Bai Xue said is true, then one hundred and fifty years later, the situation in the underworld can be imagined, and the closed ghost gate has become a barrier to protect the human world, and it must not be opened. But what Xie Chang''an said is also true. The world and the netherworld are originally complementary yin and yang sides. The six paths of reincarnation are not connected, and the world will die sooner or later. This is just the difference between dying happily and chronic suicide.


    What''s more, there is still a key issue now-the yin of the moat.


    If the Yin Qi of Jiuyou Dique had begun to spread to the human world, it would be like Xie Changan''s guess that there is a second connection point between the underground palace and the human world. If that is the case, closing the ghost gate does not seem to help.


    "Don''t worry so much." Yun Qi appeared beside him.


    "How do you say?" Tang Xi was startled.


    "Population." Yun Qi reminded, "Your police identity, these are easier to check."


    Tang Xi stayed for a while, reacted abruptly, and quickly turned on the computer.


    "Xiao Xi, what are you looking for?" Su Huang leaned over.


    "Population growth." Tang Xi moved the mouse, staring at the computer screen, and then let out a sigh of relief.


    "How is it?" Yun Qi asked.


    "In recent years, the population has indeed been negative growth, but the birth rate has not been particularly low." Tang Xi organized the language, and patiently explained to Shang Su Huang''s blank gaze, "If the six realms of reincarnation have been cut off, then the world will no longer Newborns have appeared. Although the current birth rate is low, it is enough to prove that today''s underworld is not a dead city, at least it still has a basic functioning team. The situation is not so bad!"


    "What are you going to do?" Yun Qi asked.


    "Wait for Xie Chang''an news first." Tang Xi said solemnly, "If there is a second connection point, I have to go to the underground palace first and check it with my own eyes before discussing countermeasures."


    "Don''t you want to go to the underworld as a living person?" Yun Qi asked in surprise.


    "Of course." Tang Xi took it for granted, "I am a celestial master. If I don''t have a body, my astral state will be much weaker, and without body protection, my soul will be exposed to the outside and it will be more likely to be corroded by Yin Qi."


    "For thousands of years, there have been no examples of living people setting foot in the underworld." Yun Qi said with a black face.


    "Then I will be the first one." Tang Xi sneered, "As long as there is a connection point, what if I go in like this?


    "..." Yun Qi was speechless.


    It makes sense!


    "Xiao Xi, come and eat strawberries." Aunt Zhang knocked on the door.


    "Come on." Tang Xi stood up and said briskly, "Anyway, come step by step."


    When I came to the living room, there was a plate of washed strawberries on the coffee table, which were red and bright, emitting a sweet and sour aroma, which made people move their index fingers.


    Tang Xi picked one up and put it in her mouth, took a bite, and the juice slid into her throat, causing her to squint her eyes happily: "It''s delicious!"


    "Xiao Xi, is Mr. Chu coming back for dinner today?" Aunt Zhang asked.


    "Come back." Tang Xi nodded.


    Ren Lan''s mobile phone is still in her hand, and Chu Li will not be assured that she is fooling around alone.


    It was less than three o''clock. It was a leisurely day lying on the sofa, reading a book and eating strawberries.


    Hmm... The point is that after going to college, no devil tutor chased stacks of test papers and reference books on her head and smashed it, which is gratifying.


    Sure enough, Chu Li returned during normal off-hours.


    "How is it?" Tang Xi asked, lying on the sofa.


    "..." Chu Li only glanced at her without speaking.


    "No progress?" Tang Xi sat up, wondering.


    "Xiao Xiao found the ID of the source of the rumor." Chu Li walked over, sat down on the single sofa next to him, took a strawberry in his hand and threw it into his mouth.


    "Isn''t this good?" Tang Xi smiled, but when he saw his serious face, he hesitated, "Is there a problem?"


    "The problem is big." Chu Li sighed. "The ID that Xiao Xiao found was''Sunshine Mailang''. The registration information and so on were all stolen from others. I can''t get the number, and I used it once. Obviously, it is a trumpet dedicated to dealing with Ren Lan. Xiao Xiaobi checked the registered IP. Fortunately, the other party is not proficient in network technology. More importantly, she still holds the mobile phone she used at the time."


    Tang Xi lowered her head and thought for a few seconds, then said in surprise: "Tian Ye?"


    "Yeah." Chu Li confirmed, "That is Tian Ye''s personal mobile phone that has been used for two years."


    "The name Sunshine Mailang makes it easy to think of Tianye." Tang Xi shrugged and wrote lightly, "Many people register a trumpet. Although they can''t use their real names, they always like to put their hands and feet on the name as if they were laying eggs. There is a sense of accomplishment that only smart people can guess who it is¡ªit''s boring."


    "Tian Ye is also Ye Zhou''s anchor. He has only worked for two years. When Ren Lan was still there, he was still tepid. After all, the company''s resources were leaning towards Ren Lan, who was the pillar and the boss'' girlfriend at the time." Chu Li road.


    "Jealousy makes people crazy." Tang Xi sighed.


    "However, she should just want to ruin Ren Lan''s reputation and popularity. Instead, she didn''t expect her to commit suicide." Chu Li paused.


    "That''s natural." Tang Xi agreed, but he spread his hands helplessly, "But, even if it wasn''t intentional, half of Ren Lan''s death was caused by her. This kind of fear and guilt has been pressing on her. In my heart, it became Ren Lan¡¯s ghost bewitching her to commit suicide in the same way."


    "It''s easy for them to report to each other, but as a criminal police, what is this all about!" Chu Li said in a bad mood.


    "Hey, don''t be so serious." Tang Xi got up, took a strawberry and stuffed it directly into his mouth. "Anyway, Tian Ye committed suicide. After the case is closed, you can submit a report to PEI for the record."


    "I know, it''s just...a bit, ruining the three views?" Chu Li raised his head and looked at the ceiling before asking for a long time, "Xiao Xi, do you think Tian Ye is suicide or murder?"


    "Everything in the world can be traced to the bottom." Tang Xi reluctantly changed the subject, "If you have time to think about philosophical issues, you might as well think about it. Ren Lan''s soul is still in the phone. She killed someone. Resentment will erode the reason faster. What if she can leave this phone and go to someone else''s phone to confuse people who have similar experiences with Tianye to commit suicide."


    Chu Li was surprised by what she said.


    "Can''t you destroy the phone?" Su Huang said casually while sitting on the back of the sofa.


    Tang Xi turned her head and looked at Chu Li innocently.


    "No!" Chu Lihei said, "This is the most important material evidence. If it is missing, the case cannot be closed!"


    "Then what to do?" Tang Xi looked at him eagerly.


    "..." Chu Li was speechless, and finally took out his cell phone to send a message.


    "You let Xiao Liu get another one?" Tang Xi leaned in and took a look, shocked.


    "Otherwise, do you have another way?" Chu Li didn''t look up.


    "Ah..." Tang Xi scratched her head, feeling a little empty.


    After conspiring to lynch the suspect, it became a forged physical evidence...Well, did she bring the integrity of the police uncle?


    "What are you looking at?" Chu Li sneered, "I''m an undercover agent."


    Tang Xi was startled and didn''t understand what he meant.


    "Which undercover has a clean hand." After Chu Li sent the message, he looked up and looked at her calmly, "I have killed someone, and there may be innocent people. You should understand that if you don''t defile yourself, you won''t be trusted. And an undercover agent like me who can finally destroy a huge organization, has done many illegal and criminal things."


    "But..." Tang Xi wanted to say, the awe-inspiring righteousness in you is purer than anyone I have ever seen.


    "It''s all for the country and the people, as for the means..." Chu Li chuckled again, "It''s a big deal, and Tan Bureau should get used to it."


    "After Tan Ju retires, will Zhao Ju take over?" Tang Xi asked.


    "Probably it is." Chu Li said, "You have also seen Bureau Zhao. It is the deputy of Bureau Tan. It was when I asked you to be a consultant and when the first case had a meeting. At that time, Bureau Tan was hospitalized and was working. Bureau Zhao is in charge."


    "Well, it''s very serious." Tang Xi said.


    "Anyway, you don''t do much with the above." Chu Li disapproved.


    "Yes." Tang Xi nodded happily, but didn''t notice that the topic was torn apart.


    Until dinner, Xiao Liu, sweating profusely, rushed to their house and sent a second-hand mobile phone, complaining: "Team Chu, consultants, these are all models from a few years ago. The fruit factories have ceased production. You also said to keep it secret. I went to a dozen second-hand mobile phone shops to find one with the same color. It was not broken and it was still usable."


    "I see, this thing is rotten in the stomach, when it never happened." Chu Li exhorted.


    "I know..." Before Xiao Liu could finish his sentence, the door was closed in front of his nose, and he took the second half of his words back.


    "It''s pitiful." Tang Xi "tsk tsk" twice.


    "No time to talk." Chu Li threw the phone to her.


    Tang Xi started operating immediately, only she had seen the content on the live mobile phone, so she installed those programs back based on her memory. Fortunately, this is a work phone, and there is no private content in it. The photos are all built in the system, and even a phone card is not inserted. The live broadcast uses the company''s wifi. Soon, the manual copy was completed.


    Finally, open the live broadcast software, log in to Tianye¡¯s account, and you¡¯re done!


    Chu Li took it, took a look, and used his nails to make a few scratches on the screen and the back shell: "The facts of the suicide case are clear. First take it to the forensic room and print the fingerprints of the field."


    "After a person dies, the skin will not secrete oil, and fingerprints can still be printed?" Tang Xi asked in surprise.


    "Let Xiao Su find a way," Chu Li said.


    Tang Xi was embarrassed. It would be absolutely impossible to be a fake material evidence. If the prosecutor doesn''t check it carefully, I''m simply sorry for his thoughts!


    "Okay, let''s do it." Chu Li packed up the "physical evidence."


    Tang Xi put the live mobile phone in the sealed bag on the table, and sighed: "I wanted to go in before because Tianye''s soul was swallowed by the phone. If the phone is directly destroyed, Tianye will be frightened. But...this case Seriously, she is the culprit. Ren Lan said Tian Ye came to accompany her voluntarily, whether she was willing or willing¡ªshe should be punished anyway. Their grievances against outsiders are unclear."


    As she said, she grabbed her hand and the phone was sucked to float, spinning around in the air.


    In an instant, strong grievances swarmed out.


    "It''s almost...obviously it''s almost!" Ren Lan''s sharp voice rang.


    "I know." Tang Xi didn''t change his expression, adding to the oppression of spiritual power, and said directly, "Ye Zhou won''t just stay out of this matter."


    "I''m going to kill him! You let me kill the scumbag Ye Zhou, I would rather my soul fly away!" Ren Lan gradually couldn''t resist the pressure and shouted in despair.


    In her own world, she is the absolute king, but for Tang Xi who is fully capable and not suppressed, she is far from it.


    "No." Tang Xi said calmly, "No matter what Ye Zhou made, at least he can''t die in your hands. Ren Lan, you already have a life in the field in your hands, and you can''t aggravate your sins."


    "I''m not reconciled! That scum, he knows everything!" Ren Lan screamed, "He knows that I don''t have plastic surgery, and he knows that the person who spreads the rumors is Tian Ye, but he doesn''t say anything, he just wants to take the opportunity to get rid of Me! Because Tian Ye is younger than me, and he has the kind of student spirit that he likes the most! At the beginning... At the beginning, he likes me too! It is completely different from his wife..."


    "So, what do you think about hanging him on a tree with crooked necks even knowing he is a scumbag." Tang Xi rolled his eyes.


    A scumbag, a **** girl. Now that I know he is married, I also know that he cheated, stepped on three boats, and still refused to leave altogether. He insisted on committing suicide and regretted not taking the scumbag away together. After all, Tian Ye is more pleasing to her than her, Tian Ye is in the workplace. In the competition, I made a point, but rejected the three.


    Hey, in the final analysis, there was no one who was truly innocent in this case, but the punishment was too heavy compared to what they did.


    Two lively lives, ages like flowers.


    People across the Internet don''t know whether people are ghosts, but those who get along day and night in human skins also don''t know whether people are ghosts under their skins.


    Isn''t it good to be an individual?


    "Ah~~~~~~"


    "Snapped!"


    The mobile phone burst into flames, and the whole body burned. In the flames, Tang Xi grabbed the two dim auras and stuffed them into a soul-cultivating bead.


    "The soul of Ren Lan and Tian Ye?" Chu Li raised his eyebrows.


    "Remnant soul." Tang Xi replied, "Keep it, and it will be liquidated later."


    "Xiao Xi! What about Ye Zhou''s scumbag?" Su Huang asked.


    "You go with Shaoyao, let him surrender." Tang Xi waved.


    "Turn yourself in?" Su Huang was a little dazed.


    "Ren Lan and Tian Ye, the two obvious suicide cases are so big that they always have to explain to the public. I also said in the live broadcast that they will be announced on the Internet after the case is closed." Tang Xi sneered, "Why are good girls? If you want to commit suicide, let Ye Zhou explain it to the majority of netizens."


    "But, how can I let him''confess''?" Su Huang didn''t understand.


    "Let him feel that a prison with sufficient yang is more than ¡®safer¡¯ outside, and that¡¯s enough." Tang Xi looked at her with a weird expression.


    Su Huang was stunned for a moment, then opened his eyes and smiled: "I see!"


    Tang Xi also released the peony and asked them to find Ye Zhou to "play" on their own.


    Su Huang once followed her to fulfill the last wishes of the ghosts in the haunted house, and was proficient in dreaming skills. But... I still remind them that Ye Zhou has to surrender himself, don''t be scared directly.


    "You." Chu Lishou smiled.


    "Team Chu has an opinion?" Tang Xi blinked at him.


    "No." Chu Li answered bluntly, turned around and took the trash can, and swept in the burned mobile phone.


    "I always feel that there are too many things that don''t go well with this case, and it''s blocked." Tang Xi said to herself.


    "Through Ye Zhou''s surrender, I asked the Network Information Department to publish a period of education on Internet violence." Chu Li sighed.


    All those directly involved in the case have been punished, but what about the netizens who directly killed Ren Lan?


    No solution for the time being.

 Chapter 133： The Demon Wind Comes West

    After a live broadcast of suicide cases went viral on the Internet for a while, it gradually calmed down.


    After all, there are so many news every day, even if it is horrible, but with various celebrities cheating on lace news, the news of an internet celebrity¡¯s suicide soon took the opportunity. If it weren''t for the live broadcast, you wouldn''t even be able to splash a few splashes. The news that Ye Zhou surrendered to prison was not even searched.


    Netizens are sometimes cruel and ruthless, and sometimes extremely forgetful.


    Tang Xi has been to Pei''s several times, and also went to Pei''s old house to eat a few times, play chess and chat with the old man, but never noticed any monsters and monsters appearing next to Pei Qingzhi, as if Pei Qingzhi saw an illusion. .


    Tang Xi believes that Pei Qingzhi will not be so dazzled, but in this case, the other party hides a trace of breath, and she has no good way. She can only draw a talisman in the old house, and give the old man a peace. buckle.


    Back to school, she did not forget to bring one for Cheng Yihang and Xia Shuang, even Jiang Xiaoli, which made the little girl flattered and flushed with excitement. Shi Rui''s entrusted the trip to the first voyage on the weekend, while Qi Sihui''s was delivered by express to the capital. The last one gave Su Wanyi.


    After removing the leftovers, a piece of jade is almost used.


    The jade found from southern Xinjiang is also more aura and suitable for practice tools. She picked a few other pieces, although they were of no use, but they were not bad as jewelry. She gave herself a pair of bracelets, a hairpin, and a pair. Earrings, ready to be used with Hanfu.


    Yun Qi was finally interested in designing a few sets of Hanfu for her and handing them to the tailor introduced by Pei Qingzhi, but she refused the suggestion to sell the design draft.


    She is not short of money, so she shouldn''t run into trouble with others.


    That''s right, this dress was prepared for the university''s New Year''s Day dance party.


    In a flash, it was almost the end of the year.


    These days, Tang Xi stayed with Jiang Xiaoli most often in school.


    Jiangnan University is so big that it is in the same school. It is like two cities separated. It is almost impossible to meet Cheng Yihang of the School of Finance. There is only one big class a week, but the same department and the same dormitory. Jiang Xiaoli in the building, basically the class is together, and he is naturally familiar. However, Xia Shuang could only leave the dormitory with them in the morning, and broke up sadly halfway through.


    In mid-December, there was good news from the school: Professor Jiang is back.


    This allowed the entire archaeology department to celebrate with everyone.


    It is reported that Professor Jiang wants to take one or two closed disciples to study with him-as we all know, this is an authority in the archaeological world, let alone get the opportunity to follow along, as long as there is a "professor Jiang¡¯s personal disciple." Name, the future will be smooth, and in archaeology such as the future employment, the unpopular department of which the major is difficult to match, it is equivalent to having obtained a pass. How can this make people unexcited?


    However, Tang Xi, who confirmed the truth from Jiang Xiaoli''s mouth, was almost...five thunderstorms.


    Wouldn''t this old man want to come back and find her to be counted as the Chang''an ancient tomb. She broke the thousand-year-old corpse and escaped in fear of crime, right?


    Suddenly, the braised pork ribs that had to be lined up early in the cafeteria were no longer fragrant.


    "Professor Jiang is back, isn''t it okay?" Cheng Yihang, the only one who is still out of condition, is inexplicable.


    Lunch time is also a rare time for the four of their friends to get together. Of course, because of the different course arrangements, it takes only three or four days for four people to get together a week.


    Xia Shuang and Jiang Xiaoli looked at each other, but they were also puzzled.


    "Xixi, didn''t you solve the Chang''an incident perfectly?" Jiang Xiaoli asked.


    Tang Xi was ashamed. The solution was solved, but it was perfect... Well, Professor Jiang would definitely not admit it.


    "When I went home on the weekend, my grandfather said that he would invite you to eat at home, thank you so much," Jiang Xiaoli said.


    "Huh?" Tang Xi was horrified, "Thank me?"


    This should be the irony!


    It''s definitely an irony!


    Even if Professor Jiang can ignore the tragic situation in the ancient tomb, at best, he will not make things difficult for her, but can he make a special trip to thank her? Has Pan Yuehua brainwashed him!


    "Well, grandpa said, you caught a few tomb thieves and protected the ancient tomb." Jiang Xiaoli looked naive.


    "Oh..." Tang Xi blinked, still holding a piece of braised pork ribs in his mouth, a little dazed by the situation.


    "Are you going to catch the tomb thief?" Cheng Yihang raised his head with a look of surprise, "This kind of thing is worthy of your special leave to Chang''an? The Chang''an police are gone?"


    "By the way, by the way!" Tang Xi asked speechlessly, his thinking became active, and finally reacted.


    This...Professor Jiang...has the tomb thief been accounted for for the destruction of the ancient tomb?


    lucky~


    "What''s the matter?" Xia Shuang said.


    "No, no, I''m fine!" Tang Xi smiled. Well, the braised pork ribs in the cafeteria are really good, no wonder they get robbed every time later.


    Although she doesn''t value her diploma very much, it would be too miserable to offend her tutor if she has a good college life.


    As for the tomb thief...well, thank you very much!


    "Xixi, when are you free?" Jiang Xiaoli asked.


    "I''ve been quite free lately." Tang Xi calculated.


    At the end of each year, the crime squad is a relatively leisurely day of the year. During this time, cases of theft, robbery, and wage arrears are rampant. Except for kidnapping and murder, they are not under the management of the squad. There is no commission at hand.


    "Will this weekend be all right?" Jiang Xiaoli said.


    "Okay." Tang Xi agreed with a smile.


    Make the elderly happy, she is good at this! It also happened to make up for the mistake that she almost had a heart attack last time.


    "Miss Tang, can I sit here?" Suddenly, a familiar voice came from behind.


    "Didn''t you say that you see me retreat for a while?" Tang Xi paused, not in a good mood.


    "Special circumstances, I really have something important!" George holding the dinner plate smiled awkwardly.


    "First declare, I am not interested in your metaphysics society at all." Tang Xi said.


    "No, no, it''s not that." George said quickly.


    "..." Tang Xi finally raised his head compassionately and gave him a look, and then pointed to the table next to him, "Stay away from me, the food won''t be fragrant anymore."


    "Okay!" George breathed a sigh of relief with the naked eye, and slipped aside.


    "Speaking of, a few exchange students came here at the beginning of the month, it seems they were from the UK." Cheng Yihang thoughtfully.


    "Know him?" Tang Xi raised an eyebrow.


    "Probably." Cheng Yihang nodded, "Just a few days ago, during the club activities, the Xuanxue Society had a fight. Because the office of the Xuanxue Society is very close to me, I heard a little bit."


    "Should... Lost and seek foreign aid?" Xia Shuang blurted out.


    "..." Tang Xi froze, "Don''t make trouble, they are on one side, I am on the other side."


    The magician and the celestial master are not considered to be a power system, and what does it matter to her when they fight!


    However, she acquiesced in giving George a chance to speak, and the other three left after dinner and said hello.


    Tang Xi slowly swallowed the last meal and wiped the table clean with a paper towel. Then he turned his head to look over, and saw that George had finished eating and looked at her eagerly.


    "Let''s go." She put the empty tableware in the designated position and walked out.


    "Hey!" George immediately followed up.


    Tang Xi walked all the way to the small woods and found a bench to sit down: "Let''s talk, within three sentences."


    George blinked and quickly said: "A few magicians from the dark magic family have come to the UK to provoke the Metaphysics Society. If no one can win them before the end of the month, they will have the final say in the alien art world of Jiangnan University. I lost. "


    Just three sentences.


    "It''s my business." Tang Xi looked at him blankly.


    "They want to occupy more than our Metaphysical Society." George said helplessly, "You are a celestial master, and you are within the scope of their challenge. Rather than waiting for them to come, wouldn''t it be more convenient to settle once and for all?"


    "Then wait for them to come to me." Tang Xi sneered.


    "Miss Tang, can you be a little motivated?" George couldn''t help smiling. "Are you a native of your country, can you watch a few foreigners dominate your own territory?"


    "I didn''t watch it." Tang Xi was innocent.


    "..." George choked silently.


    The Chinese is too broad and profound, I can¡¯t cope with it, I have been chatted to death this day!


    "That''s it? It''s okay, I''m leaving." Tang Xi got up.


    "Wait!" George chased after him unwillingly.


    "Classmates, retreat and do what you say." Tang Xi said sternly.


    George wants to be crazy, why this girl never acts according to common sense!


    However... Anyway, this is the case, then continue to follow, as long as the skin is thick enough!


    However, it was as if God was also on George''s side this time, and they ran into two western students head-on without going far.


    One man and one woman, obviously, came directly at Tang Xi.


    Is it red-brown curly hair, tall and handsome, blond woman with blue eyes, a big wave, and a proud figure.


    Tang Xi frowned slightly and glanced back at George.


    "It''s not me." George immediately shook his head, and then said again, "But don''t you know that you are already famous? I would find you directly, and of course others would."


    "I hate trouble." Tang Xi snorted coldly.


    "Are you Tang Xi?" The two of them blocked her way, and the girl among them asked in non-standard Mandarin.


    Tang Xi tilted her head, changed direction, and walked past them.


    "Stop! I''ll talk to you!" The girl stepped sideways, blocking her way.


    A trace of the right doubt appeared on Tang Xi''s face, and she said sincerely, "Sorry, I didn''t understand your British Chinese. Did you call me?"


    "..." Everyone was stunned.


    "Puff¡ª" George regained his senses first, leaning forward with a smile.


    Although the tone of the other party''s Chinese is not standard and a bit weird, he still speaks clearly, and he can speak better than most foreign friends.


    Obviously, Tang Xi did it on purpose.


    The girl''s face was blue and red, and her lips trembled. She was pretty sure that if she spoke in English, the woman in front of her would answer with regret. She didn''t understand English.


    "Good afternoon, Miss Tang." The tall brown-haired boy on the left stepped forward and politely stretched out his hand, "I am Simon, and this is my friend, Catherine. We are exchange students from England, and we have long admired our name. "


    His Chinese characters are round and round, not inferior to George. It seems a bit too much if he doesn''t understand it.


    Tang Xi didn''t shook his hand, and said seriously: "I refuse to give or accept a marriage between a man and a woman."


    "What?" This sentence is clearly beyond Simon''s understanding.


    "Meaning--I don''t like you, don''t make an appointment." Tang Xi said.


    Simon''s hand froze in midair.


    Suddenly, the students passing by couldn''t help but laugh.


    "Are you afraid?" Catherine couldn''t help but said, "I''m afraid of the black magic that your metaphysical world will lose to us."


    Tang Xi glanced around, her eyes sinking slightly.


    She is a celestial master, but the metaphysical world is out of the secular circle and should not be exposed to ordinary people wantonly, which will cause chaos in the social order. And these two Western friends obviously don''t know what low-key is.


    "So, that''s why I am looking for you." George whispered.


    The Metaphysical Society was named as a university club activity. In the eyes of other students, it was a mystery club. However, Simon and others obviously brought the dispute between black and white magic to ordinary people. But unfortunately...in the duel, the white magic that favors support is indeed inferior to the black magic that favors attack, and he can''t beat the opposing two alone.


    "I''m not interested." Tang Xi''s face turned cold.


    Since childhood, when learning the Taoism of Xuanmen in the sect, Master has always instructed that what they have learned is to slay demons and eliminate demons and protect the human world, not to show off for victory.


    "Don''t you dare? Afraid of losing?" Catherine raised her chin proudly.


    Tang Xi rolled her eyes and turned to leave.


    "You!" Catherine is the heir to the ancient family. When has she been ignored by this class, she gritted her teeth and threw a curse. However, it hit the shoulder.


    Tang Xi paused, his body turned aside, as if he had eyes on his back, and the curse flew over his body.


    The invisible force hit a big tree not far away, and the tree shook violently, and the leaves rose and fell like snow flakes.


    "Heh." Tang Xi sneered and turned around suddenly.


    Catherine finally forced her reaction, with a smug expression on her face, but the next moment she saw what was in front of her, she couldn''t help stiffening her whole body.


    The muzzle of the black hole pointed at his forehead, that is... a gun? It''s true|Gun it!


    Several people were stunned, didn''t they say that this is a gun-ban country! Why can such a thing as a gun be taken out casually!


    However, the strange thing is that the surrounding students seem to be blind, and there is no one who expresses surprise, talking, laughing and passing by them.


    "Illusion?" George said in surprise, "When did you open the Illusion."


    Tang Xi ignored him, her cold muzzle pressed against the skin of Catherine''s forehead, her expression still so harmless: "What did you just say?"


    "I..." Catherine''s body trembled slightly, and a fine cold sweat oozes from her forehead.


    Even if she thought she was a very powerful magician, she was not arrogant enough to think that her flesh and blood could stop bullets.


    As long as the opponent fires a shot, this distance, no defensive curse is useless, it must be a shot headshot. Of course, even if there is time to recite the spell, the defensive spell will not be able to block the bullet, and it will still have a headshot.


    "I have something to say." Simon quickly raised his hands, feeling confused.


    Obviously it''s a learning technique, what is the operation of drawing a spear!


    "You." Tang Xi tapped Catherine''s forehead with his gun, and then snorted, gestured to the poor tree, took out the certificate with his left hand, and spit out two words, "Assault the police."


    "..."


    "Are you... a policeman?" Simon swallowed his mouth and asked hard after a long while.


    "Would you like to call 110 for verification?" Tang Xi shook his credentials, "Here, here is the police number."


    "But..." Simon found out that the vocabulary he had learned seemed a little insufficient when he wanted to defend himself.


    "Wrong?" Tang Xi continued poking.


    "I, I was wrong, I''m sorry." Catherine''s eyes were red.


    "When you see me in the future, stay away, understand?" Tang Xi continued, "If you don''t understand the idiom, ask me the one behind."


    "Understood, I understand!" Catherine wanted to nod, but considering the gun on her forehead, she didn''t dare to move.


    "Very good..." Tang Xi was satisfied, and just about to take his gun away, but at this moment the phone rang.


    This ringtone--


    Tang Xi had a very bad premonition. He didn''t move his gun, received his credentials, and answered the phone with his left hand: "Chu Li?...I see, wait."


    In less than three minutes, she hung up the phone, and the look in Catherine''s eyes was a bit weird.


    "What, what?" Catherine said nervously.


    "Now, trouble you guys, come with me." Tang Xi said.


    "Where to go?" Simon frowned.


    "Police station." Tang Xi said with a straight face.


    "I didn''t mean it, why are you so stingy!" Catherine couldn''t help but say.


    "Huh? It has nothing to do with this." Tang Xi corrected. "Just after receiving a report, some people found a dead body with a strange shape. Under the corpse, a huge hexagram magic circle was painted with human blood. magic¡­¡­"


    "It''s not us!" Catherine blurted out.


    "There is no evidence that the police will not wrong a good person, but..." Tang Xi said slowly, "Someone over there used black magic to kill people, and here I found two black magic users. This coincidence, I have to ask for it. Please cooperate, the investigation is alibi."


    "No problem, let''s go." Simon said solemnly, "but it''s not a suspect, it''s a witness. Can Miss Tang put the gun down first? We are not murderers and won''t run away."


    "It''s better not." Tang Xi took the gun away, then turned around and said, "This one with white magic, let''s take a trip together."


    "Oh..." George''s originally gloating smile collapsed.


    Tang Xi clapped her hand string, signaled that Shaoyao had accepted the illusion, and the three of them walked out of the school with their heads down and sent a text message to Jiang Xiaoli, asking her to ask her for leave for the afternoon class.


    "boarding."


    After half an hour, the lamborghini entered the municipal parking lot.


    When Tang Xi brought three students to the crime team, Su Wanyi had already experienced the dead body.


    "Why, no one is coming from PEI?" Tang Xi was a little puzzled.


    "I took a photo at the scene to confirm to Fang Tianchen. They will not send anyone when they heard that you are back." Chu Li explained.


    Tang Xi was speechless for a while, then turned to look at Su Wanyi.


    "Don''t look at me, I have had enough of such corpses that challenge the bottom line of forensic medicine!" Su Wanyi looked angrily, but said patiently, "There is no trauma, no poisoning, and the cause of death is multiple organ failure. In layman''s terms, That is, the deceased was only in his thirties, and he completed the remaining fifty to sixty years of his life in just ten seconds-his skin and internal organs were older than the eighty-year-old man."


    Tang Xi turned back immediately.


    Although she doesn''t know much about Western magic, at least she knows that the passing of vitality is the most prominent feature of black magic.


    "Can we see the corpse? And the magic circle." Simon said stiffly.


    "Yes." Tang Xi and Chu Li looked at each other and nodded.


    So the group went into the forensic room together.


    On the dissection bed, there was a weird corpse lying.


    Had it not been for Su Wanyi''s statement that the deceased was only in his thirties, he would have been an old man over the past few years.


    The beard and hair are all white, the skin is sagging, the face is full of wrinkles and age spots, the fingers are as thin as chicken feet, there is not much meat on the body, only the big belly is eye-catching. However, it is not impossible for an old man of this age to be out of shape and have a big belly.


    At this moment, the chest and abdomen of the corpse had been opened, and it had not been re-stitched. It was obviously waiting for Tang Xi to see it.


    "His--" George who was the last to enter the door turned pale, and quickly stepped back two steps and stood behind Tang Xi.


    "What''s so scary about the dead?" Tang Xi said in a bad mood.


    "It''s not that you are afraid of death." George shook his head repeatedly, "The black magic remains heavy on that corpse. You know, black and white magic is against each other, and I feel very uncomfortable."


    Chu Li turned around and fetched a few pieces of printing paper. On it was a photo of the crime scene. It could be seen that the corpse had his hands folded on his chest, with a calm expression. If it weren''t for the terrifying human blood magic circle under him, it looked a bit... serene?


    "Sacrifice." Simon just glanced at it and said.


    "Is it to sacrifice yourself, or can someone draw a magic circle and throw a living person in to sacrifice?" Tang Xi asked.


    "I don''t know this." Simon spread his hands and said helplessly, "Someone was stabbed to death by a knife, and I can''t tell whether it was stabbed by himself or someone else."


    "What are you talking about, if you can''t see the wounds of suicide and homicide, what do we need forensic doctors to do!" Su Wanyi glared at him.


    "Uh...that''s what it means." Simon said embarrassedly.


    "So, besides you, are there any other black magic practitioners who have arrived in Jiangnan City recently?" Tang Xi said.


    "This..." Simon and Catherine looked at each other, hesitating.


    "Hey, hey, just tell me honestly if you have the situation, I don''t want to cause trouble because of you, black and white magic is not all the way." George urged.


    "Maybe... yes." After a while, Simon said, "I and Catherine are both heirs to our respective families. As exchange students, the family may send someone to protect it, and other families may look at the situation. I don¡¯t know the details."


    However, with his expression, no one could see the absent-mindedness, even Catherine seemed to have lost the self-confidence of blocking the way before, and was a little nervously pulling at the end of her hair.


    "Then, the two will cooperate and talk about the alibi from three to five in the morning today." Chu Li said calmly.


    "Of course I am sleeping at this time." Catherine replied immediately.


    "Can anyone prove it?" Chu Li asked formulaically.


    "This..." Catherine was speechless. Although there are roommates, who is not sleeping at this point in time?


    "Can you check the monitoring?" Simon replied, "The monitoring of the dormitory building can prove that we haven''t gone out, and there is also the monitoring of the school gate."


    "We will check it out." Chu Li couldn''t comment.


    Both of these are not ordinary people, and the effectiveness of monitoring-can only be said to be questionable. The key is that their reaction to seeing the corpse was too unnatural, and it was still too tender to hide what was going on.

 Chapter 134：

    Xiao Liu sent the three Simons out and explained that they couldn''t leave Jiangnan City recently and had to be there on call. Only George felt wronged-it''s completely none of his business, okay? What a disaster!


    In the forensic room, Tang Xi only then began to study the corpse, while asking: "Has the identity of the deceased been found?"


    "I am of British Chinese descent." Chu Li leaned against the wall with his arms folded, and said lightly.


    "Helping people get the goods?" Tang Xi asked in confusion, "If he earns this kind of money, he can''t even make back and forth airfare money, right? What about work?"


    "I heard that he is a free novelist." Chu Li''s expression was a little weird.


    "What did you write about?" Tang Xi asked with interest.


    "Looking back, I''ll let Xiao Xiao send you the website, you can read it yourself." Chu Li paused and said.


    "Oh." Tang Xi nodded and tried to enter the corpse with spiritual power.


    A faint black air floated out of the corpse, which was similar to resentment, but it was quite different.


    "How is it?" Chu Li asked.


    Tang Xi played with that trace of black air in his hand, thought for a while, smiled at Su Wanyi, said "I''m finished", pulled Chu Li into his office, and then said: " Black magic... the person who started it is very powerful, it shouldn''t be those two and a half slings."


    "But they have something to hide from us and refuse to say." Chu Li said. The acting skills of Simon and Catherine, not to mention the glaring Chu Li, are afraid that George who is with him can see it.


    "The deceased or the murderer, there is always one side related to them." Tang Xi has a clear mind.


    "What are you going to do?" Chu Li looked at her.


    "Aren''t you the same." Tang Xi looked back silently.


    After a while, the two looked at the side together and turned away.


    "The bait has been scattered, it depends on the species of the fish that bit the hook." Chu Li murmured.


    "I don''t like eating fish with many spines." Tang Xi replied confidently, "Trouble!"


    "After you catch it, feed the cat." Chu Li said.


    "It makes sense." Tang Xi nodded.


    "What did you do to them?" Chu Li asked curiously.


    "It''s nothing." Tang Xi said lightly, "I just painted two tracking symbols and warning symbols. If someone finds them, I will feel it."


    "This is better than hacking|a listening device." Chu Li said.


    "The machine will not be tired, no need to sleep, but I need it." Tang Xi retorted blankly.


    Chu Li shrugged and opened the topic: "Would you like to go to the scene again?"


    "Go chant." Tang Xi had nothing to do, and anyway, she asked for leave in the afternoon.


    But when we got to the parking lot, there was a dispute.


    "I want to drive!" Tang Xi insisted.


    "There is the scene of the murder case. Your car is too conspicuous." Chu Li said in an angry voice, "I don''t want to be complained tomorrow."


    Tang Xi thought for a while, and asked for the next best thing: "Give me your car."


    "..." Chu Li stared at her for a long time, and finally threw the car key to her helplessly.


    Tang Xi smiled with satisfaction and seized the driver''s seat.


    Chu Li sighed, feeling uncomfortable sitting in the co-pilot.


    "You see I have endured it for so long, what''s the matter with the fun?" Tang Xi started the car and went on the road, smiling casually.


    "Don''t think I didn''t know that you ran out in the middle of the night to drag a car with someone." Chu Li said with his eyes closed and rested.


    "Hey, do you still have eyeliner in my dormitory?" Tang Xi asked strangely.


    "Who cares about your girls'' dormitory?" Chu Li snorted coldly, "I just caught a few rich second-generation racing cars on the national road the day before yesterday. Just listen to their descriptions."


    "I didn''t go racing on the highway, I had to obey the traffic rules!" Tang Xi defended.


    "Dare to obey the traffic rules and immediately revoke the license." Chu Li said.


    "Hey, I see." Tang Xi rolled her eyes, turned the steering wheel, and turned into a small road.


    "Turn right ahead and drive toward the river." Chu Li just reminded him without opening his eyes.


    "Yeah." Tang Xi was not surprised, as he said, turned onto Jiangbin Avenue.


    It was also on this road last year. Chu Li opened her eyes and closed her eyes, making her and Pei Qingzhi conspired to "kidnap" the professional assassin Shen Tumin. At this moment, the road has been opened to traffic, but at this point in time, the traffic volume is not large, and it looks like a road. More open.


    Chu Li opened his eyes, tilted his head slightly, and his gaze fell on the mirror.


    "It wasn''t that you told me and Pei Qing last time?" Tang Xi said casually.


    "No." Chu Li affirmed.


    "So sure?" Tang Xi said strangely.


    "This is obviously coming to death." Chu Li sneered.


    "..." Tang Xi black line, "This is too arrogant, right? Being a policeman is dead? Oh, it seems that we are the police."


    "Indeed, there should be no such arrogance in China." Chu Li frowned slightly.


    "I said, did you take anything special from the deceased?" Tang Xi blurted out.


    Chu Li was startled, and subconsciously touched his coat pocket.


    "Really?" Tang Xi couldn''t help raising her voice, "I thought, do you know this is called a private possession?"


    "Didn''t you learn it from you?" Chu Li sneered.


    "Okay..." Tang Xi thought of the forged mobile phone before, unaware, "What did you take?"


    "Cufflinks." Chu Li raised his hand and rubbed his temples, and said helplessly, "When I received a report this morning and went to survey the scene, I ran into a boy in the elevator. I gave him a hand and the boy ran away quickly. , I didn¡¯t care. I put my hand in my pocket on the way back, and I didn¡¯t know when an extra ruby ??cufflink came out."


    "Sure it was the kid who put it in?" Tang Xi said.


    "Except for the members of the crime team, no one has been close to me. It is impossible to put something on me so easily." Chu Li affirmed.


    "There is also Nie Cheng ahead, you are really not wary of children." Tang Xi said dissatisfied.


    "Going back to the scene alone, I also want to check the surveillance." Chu Li said to himself, "After thinking about it, this child seemed to be a little bit wrong, there was a sense of...violation."


    "Oh? What kind of violation?" Tang Xi asked.


    "That''s... he hit me, and then ran out quickly... that kind of strange, indescribable." Chu Li hesitated and said again, "Anyway, if I could not see him on both eyes, I thought it was a ghost."


    Tang Xi''s face slowly became serious.


    "Forget it, take care of the first fish caught later." Chu Li said, pulling out his hand|gun, loading the bullet, and opening the insurance.


    "It''s too cruel." Tang Xi stuck out his tongue.


    "Drive the car well." Chu Li confessed and lowered the window.


    Tang Xi knew, relying on the wide Jiangbin Road, there were few cars, stepped on the accelerator to put in gear, and the car almost drove forward. The tires gripped the ground and made a harsh rubbing sound.


    Seeing this, the Ford driver behind him felt tight and immediately controlled the steering wheel with one hand and reached out to touch his waist.


    Seeing his movements, Chu Li slightly raised his lips, holding the armrest on the roof of the car with his left hand to fix his body, while saying "Open steady and don''t shake", his right hand stretched out the window.


    Ford, who was following, suddenly saw a black muzzle sticking out of the target car''s window, and was taken aback, and hurriedly turned the steering wheel to avoid it.


    "Bah--" Chu Li didn''t turn his head back, looking at the mirror and shooting backwards without hesitation.


    With a sharp brake sound, the Ford crashed into the river embankment guardrail out of control.


    That shot accurately blasted Ford''s front left wheel, and the tires of this car were not pre-installed with tire sealant. In addition, the driver wanted to touch the gun and held the steering wheel with one hand. It was a tragedy.


    Tang Xi stepped on the brake and stopped a dozen meters in front of Ford.


    A passing vehicle saw an accident and stopped quickly. The driver got out of the car and took a look before preparing to call the police.


    "The police chased the wanted man." Chu Li flashed his ID and pressed the driver''s police call.


    "Ah... hard work." The driver scratched his head, got in the car and drove a distance before remembering that he was chasing the wanted man... it was obvious that the wanted man''s car was behind. Is this the wanted criminal who chased the police and was counter-killed? Are the wanted criminals so bold these days!


    After dismissing ordinary people, Tang Xi got off the bus from the other side.


    Chu Li held a gun in one hand and approached cautiously.


    "I''m dizzy." Tang Xi motioned to Su Huang to go to the car and take a look, and suddenly relaxed.


    Chu Li was taken aback, put away the gun, and pulled down the deformed car door forcefully.


    The airbags in the car bounced out, and the driver was unconscious, with his right hand still in his waist.


    Chu Li pulled out his hand, touched it, and he found out a gun, he couldn''t help but sneered: "It''s true that all the ghosts and monsters have come to Jiangnan City, when I am a dead person?"


    "How is it?" Tang Xi leaned over.


    "Two ribs are broken, and the dislocation of the broken bone is not serious. As long as it doesn''t move, there is no danger to life." Chu Li simply checked and called.


    "However, the species of this fish doesn''t seem to be right." Tang Xi thoughtfully.


    Those who use black magic and those who use guns don''t look like people in the same way.


    "Huh?" Chu Li suddenly let out a horror. He touched his finger behind the driver''s ear, and slowly peeled off a layer of film.


    "This is... the legendary silicone|mask?" Tang Xi was shocked.


    In martial arts novels, the human skin|mask that can turn oneself into another person does not exist, of course, but the silicone|mask cut with 3D technology in the black market can also have a similar effect. It is impossible to be seamless, but it is still possible to hide it from ordinary people''s eyes in daily communication.


    Of course, the more high-end masks are lighter, thinner and more breathable, and they will be more invisible under the skull imaging scanner.


    In short, it is a tasteless thing that is overkill for ordinary people, but can''t fool professionals and instruments. The price is ridiculously high and it is not cost-effective.


    The mask and the wig were torn off together, revealing a face with obvious Western characteristics.


    "Foreigner?" Tang Xi was not surprised.


    "It doesn''t seem to be unrelated." Chu Li said.


    The two looked at each other, and they put on the gloves and the psychic handguard in a tacit understanding, and began to roll over.


    "No."


    "Not here either."


    Soon, the two said one after another.


    From afar, the sounds of ambulances and police cars have been heard.


    120 and Xiao Liu arrived almost at the same time.


    "Team Chu!" Xiao Liu ran over and said anxiously, "What''s the situation?"


    "You follow the ambulance, and be careful not to let people run away. People wake up and arrest them directly." Chu Li ordered.


    "Charge?" Xiao Liu asked.


    "Drive on the road without a license, dangerous driving." Chu Li thought without thinking.


    "Oh..." Xiao Liu seemed to be poured cold water, even inexplicably.


    I was hurriedly called over, thinking that the case had progressed, but...when did the Chu team actually manage to drive dangerously without a license? Isn''t this a matter for the transportation department? Did the crime squad intervene over the border...


    "Traffic control over there I will say, in short, people will deduct it for me, no one is allowed to interrogate before I pass." Chu Li said.


    "Got it." Xiao Liu followed 120, confused.


    Tang Xi got into the car again, fastened his seat belt, and said, "What about illegal gun possession?"


    Chu Li threw the seized pistol away, pondered for a while, put the gun in his arms, and then said: "Vaguely foreboding that it will be used, be prepared."


    Tang Xi shrugged and continued on the road, while casually saying: "Elegantly hurts the tires too much. I guess you should change your tires again."


    "An annual inspection is required in two days, just to take care of it." Chu Li replied.


    "Just your driving method, your car is really pitiful." Tang Xi said twice.


    "You seem to be very gentle." Chu Li gave her a strange look.


    Tang Xi coughed dry.


    This time, until reaching the destination, no more accidents were encountered.


    The location of the incident was a new community on the riverside. The occupancy rate was not high, less than 20%, and most of them were tenants.


    The cordon downstairs of the unit in the accident has been removed, but there are not many residents.


    "This is the elevator." Chu Li said.


    Tang Xi followed him into the elevator, watched him press the number on the 15th floor, looked up and swept around, and saw the camera installed in the corner.


    "Let''s take a look at the monitoring." Chu Li said.


    Soon, the elevator opened the door on the 15th floor without stopping in public.


    This building has a layout of one ladder and two households. On the 15th floor, there is one family on the left and one on the right. The standard door on the left is the standard door installed by the developer, which seems to be empty, and the public security seal is pasted on the right door. It should be the scene of the crime.


    Chu Li found the key to open the door, and suddenly, a strong smell of blood rushed out.


    "How much blood is this bleeding?" Tang Xi pinched his nose.


    "Just look at it...Be mentally prepared." Chu Li reminded.


    "It''s not like I''ve never seen blood before, so what to do..." Tang Xi stepped into the door, halfway through a sentence, and stopped abruptly.


    The scene before him has a strong impact.


    The 30-odd flat living room was empty. The few pieces of furniture that were originally used were moved to the corner. On the white tiled floor, a huge magic circle was painted. Because time has passed, it should have been a bright red color. It became dark brown. The surrounding walls, and even the ceiling, were sprayed with irregular blood stains all over-said to be splashes, this amount and position are more like the feeling of someone splashing a basin full of blood on the wall.


    "This... has been tested?" Tang Xi said for a long time.


    "It''s human blood, but it''s not the blood of the dead." Chu Li nodded, "Xiao Su said, the blood here, if not to mention, has the blood of a dozen different people, it''s hard to say how much it is, they are all mixed together. Now, it will take time to identify them."


    "Couldn''t... there are so many dead, right?" Tang Xi''s face also turned pale.


    If it were true, the brutality of this case might not be less than that of the bone pit at Luming Mountain.


    "If this case is not resolved, I''m afraid that we won''t be able to spend the New Year''s Eve properly." Chu Li said.


    Tang Xi was helpless.


    Kneeling down, gently wiped the dried magic circle with his fingers, put it on the tip of his nose and smelled it.


    "By the way, although it is all human blood, but the wall box ceiling is only blood, other ingredients have been added to this magic circle, but the test results will not come out tomorrow." Chu Li added.


    Tang Xi didn''t take care of the other things in the room. The crime team had been busy all morning, and the trace examination would not miss a tiny clue.


    "There are similarities between the magic array in the West and the talisman in the east. In fact, the power structure is completely different." Tang Xi suddenly said.


    "How is it different?" Chu Li asked.


    "Our rune formation is actually a kind of power conversion, transforming our spiritual power through runes into attack powers of various attributes, or healing, assisting, and various abilities. But in the final analysis, runes are just tools. , The strength is our own cultivation." Tang Xi said.


    "The power of the magic circle is not yours?" Chu Li pondered.


    "Magic circle, especially black magic, the core is''contract''." Tang Xi said.


    "Contract? With whom did you conclude the contract?" Chu Li blurted out.


    The so-called contract, of course, cannot be established by Party A and Party B.


    "Full name: the contract with Satan." Tang Xi solemnly said, "At the cost of his soul, he trades with the devil in exchange for a powerful force that is not lost to him."


    Chu Li couldn''t help but gasped.


    "Sacrifice, vitality, soul. The three elements of black magic." Tang Xi concluded.


    "It sounds inhumane." Chu Li said.


    "Therefore, there are not many real magicians now, and the rest are old magic families." Tang Xi thought for a while, and said, "Those magic families have some for generations to protect their children and magic inheritance. The protection of the body has been handed down, and it is quite mysterious."


    "What about this one?" Chu Li handed over a cufflink.


    Cufflinks the size of fingernails, pigeon blood red gems gleaming in a misty light, full of brilliance.


    Tang Xi picked up the cufflinks with two fingers, shone in the sunlight, her face changed slightly.


    "What''s the matter?" Chu Li''s heart tightened when she saw her expression.


    "No, this is not a stone." Tang Xi said solemnly.


    "That is the crystallization of something?" Chu Li was startled.


    "It''s blood. The crystallization of blood." Tang Xi said.


    "Impossible!" Chu Li couldn''t help saying, "The color of blood is not so light, and the blood crystals will not have this hardness. I scratched it with my nails, and it was unscathed, and I couldn''t even leave a trace."


    "Of course it''s not ordinary blood." Tang Xi laughed and explained, "The last time I went to southern Xinjiang, I got three drops of monster blood in the ghost market. That''s the texture."


    "You said... the blood of this monster?" Chu Li pointed at the cufflinks, his expression unbelievable.


    "Well, what kind of demon''s blood is temporarily unknown, but this thing is very precious." Tang Xi''s expression was serious. "Three drops of demon blood can make a demon mirror, and it can upset Jiangnan City and condense it like this. A crystal, the amount of blood needed is enough to kill a demon."


    "Just a little blood?" Chu Li was puzzled.


    "This is not simply cutting the skin and bleeding, but the blood of the monster." Tang Xi squeezed the cufflinks, her voice was cold, "If you take out so much blood, even if you don''t die, you will have all repaired and lost your intelligence."


    Chu Li was silent.


    "Also, in this room, the remaining breath of black magic is so heavy that it is not good for the residents of the entire building." Tang Xi said again.


    "This building originally had the lowest occupancy rate. After the incident occurred in the morning, the only two tenants also moved out." Chu Li said.


    "Why?" Tang Xi was surprised. Even if the occupancy rate is low, three households live in one building?


    "There was a robbery in this building last year. After being hit by the owner, all three of the family were killed." Chu Li explained.


    "The murderer caught it?" Tang Xi said.


    "I''ve taken the gun." Chu Li shrugged, "I was impulsive to kill, and the murderer himself did not appeal. The sentence was fast."


    Tang Xi sighed again.


    I have been in the police station for a long time, especially the crime squad. After hearing too much life and death, I always feel that my heart has become harder.


    "Is there anything else I want to see?" Chu Li asked.


    "You said the deceased was a writer. Where is the computer on which he writes?" Tang Xi said.


    "Already brought back to the game." Chu Li said.


    "Oh, then I''ll go back and look again." Tang Xi nodded, then glanced at the magic circle on the ground again, with a bad premonition in her heart.


    Simon and Catherine have seen the photos, do they know the real purpose of this magic circle?


    If the deceased represents a sacrifice, what do you want to get after offering the sacrifice? The key is...have you got it?


    While thinking about it, the two left the murder scene and went to the property located in another unit building to check the surveillance.


    The property manager said with shame that because the occupancy rate of the community was too low, many of the monitoring systems were just pretends and were not put into use, including the one for entering and exiting the unit door. Fortunately, the monitoring in the elevator was turned on.


    Chu Li sent the manager to accompany him, and sat down in front of the computer to adjust the monitoring.


    But it was what happened this morning, I found it quickly, fast forward and drag it to the point in time¡ª


    In the picture, the elevator door opened, and Chu Li was about to walk into the elevator with a few crew members, but a scene of horror appeared.


    "No one?" Chu Li was shocked.


    There was no one in the elevator.


    However, the next moment, Chu Li, who was walking in the forefront, seemed to have been hit by something, his body slightly leaned back, and then stretched out his hand to help the air, and finally looked back.


    A group of people enter the elevator, close the door, and go up.


    "This..." Chu Li only felt that a burst of cold behind his back penetrated into his bones, and his heart was cold.


    "Not human." Tang Xi affirmed.


    "But, obviously I can see it, both sides." Chu Li murmured, "At that time, Xiao Liu also said, "Why did you let the children go out alone if there were murders? Xiao Su took the sentence from the current parents too. Not responsible-everyone has seen it."


    "If you can see it, it means it''s not a ghost. If the electronic device can''t photograph it, it means it''s not a human being." Tang Xi said calmly.


    "Neither human nor ghost, what would it be?" Chu Li asked.


    "Puppet." Tang Xi replied, "It''s a created puppet. This is also a branch of magic. It uses part of his soul to inject into the puppet, one heart and one body."


    "How terrible it sounds." Chu Li smiled bitterly.


    "Magic originated in the Middle Ages. It is also called witchcraft. It was originally a cruel force. The medium used was mostly human blood and ashes. It has only been improved in modern times." Tang Xi replied.


    "Don''t care about that." Chu Li rubbed his temples and said sternly, "Which side is the one that gave me the blood crystals?"


    Tang Xi also felt a headache.


    The case is complicated and confusing, and it seems that there are several intrigues. However, in this case, her professional knowledge is only half-knowledge, and there is always a feeling of rejection.


    irritable.

 Chapter 135：

    Because various tests take time, Tang Xi went back to school the next day.


    After all, compared to the deadly autopsy and trace examination, there are still two living evidences in the school.


    However, seeing her coming from a distance, Catherine immediately changed her face, turned her head and left. Simon seemed to be shocked and chased after her.


    "What are you doing with them?" Jiang Xiaoli was at a loss.


    "Who knows, I''m leaving, it''s going to go to class." Tang Xi looked innocent.


    "Oh." Jiang Xiaoli walked into the classroom with her confused.


    This is Professor Jiang''s first class after returning to Jiangnan City. The classroom is already full.


    Tang Xi was just right, pulling Jiang Xiaoli to find two seats in the back corner to sit down.


    Tiandi conscience, she didn''t want to be noticed by Professor Jiang at all!


    However, to her surprise, Simon and Catherine also walked in at the last minute of the class bell ringing. Seeing her, they looked very uncomfortable and chose another corner to sit down.


    "They are in our department?" Tang Xi asked in a low voice.


    "No." Jiang Xiaoli shook his head, "I haven''t seen it...but elective courses, students from other departments can come and listen if they are interested. The teacher will not rush people. Today, one-third of the students in the classroom are not grandpa''s students. From here."


    Obviously, Jiang Xiaoli has taken such a thing off the ground.


    Tang Xi glanced at Catherine again, then withdrew her gaze, paying attention to the class.


    Professor Jiang''s lecture is about the tomb system of the Tang Dynasty. Tang Xi can clearly hear that many of the contents are from the ancient tombs of Chang''an, which should have been very rewarding.


    An hour and a half of the big class passed by in a blink of an eye. Although Professor Jiang was old, the lecture was humorous, and even if the collaterals had no basis, he would listen to them with relish as a story.


    "Let''s go, have dinner." Jiang Xiaoli said as he packed his textbooks.


    "Xiao Li, help me get a meal, I''ll be there in a while." Tang Xi said suddenly.


    "Okay." Jiang Xiaoli was startled, and agreed, but he added, "However, there are fried chicken nuggets today. It doesn''t taste good when it''s cold. You can hurry up."


    "Hmm, soon." Tang Xi grabbed the textbook and hurried out.


    She was stopped for a moment by the students who rushed to the cafeteria aggressively after class. When she walked to the corridor, she had not seen the shadow of the two.


    Looking around, I was about to find spiritual power, but there was a girl''s shadow beside me.


    Shen Rongrong floated beside and pointed her the way: "Over there! Aning is catching up."


    "Thank you." Tang Xi''s eyes lit up, and she ran in the direction she was pointing, while saying, "Xie Yankong will come back to see you."


    Walking out of the teaching building, I ran into Penning as expected.


    "They went to the direction of the stadium." Penning said.


    "Good job." Tang Xi nodded cheerfully.


    Along the way, there were other ghosts that had escaped Xiao Xue''s hands from time to time to show her directions.


    Sure enough, good people are rewarded!


    At noon, there were no students in the gymnasium, and the gate was vacant.


    Tang Xi asked Shaoyao to cast herself an illusion to hide her figure, and quietly pushed open a crack in the door and flashed in.


    There is a basket of basketballs on the side of the empty field.


    Vaguely speaking, talking in the sports equipment room next to him.


    Tang Xi walked over, her voice gradually becoming clearer.


    Simon seems to be arguing with someone, speaking in English and speaking very fast.


    Tang Xi''s English is not bad, but she is studying American English. It is a bit laborious to listen to this authentic English accent, but if you listen to it at 70% or 80%, you can even understand the general meaning of guessing.


    In the principle of saving time, she opened the door openly and walked in.


    "Who?" The three inside turned their heads together, but only saw the door that opened automatically.


    A ghostly spirit.


    "Me." Tang Xi lifted the illusion.


    Simon''s expression was wonderful, and it took a long time before he said: "Invisibility?"


    Tang Xi didn''t explain the difference between invisibility and illusion. She closed the door with her backhand, looked at the third person, raised her eyebrows slightly: "This old gentleman, isn''t it a teacher in our school? It seems that there is no such old student?"


    "Miss Tang, is it?" The old man in a straight suit and white gloves saluted gracefully, and said that the Chinese characters were round and more standard than Simon. "Our man is the housekeeper of the Black family, Fernando, who is in charge of Master Simon in Jiangnan. Life in the city."


    Tang Xi had already inferred his identity from the conversation he just heard. He just nodded and said formulaically: "Excuse me, Mr. Butler, have you ever reported and registered when you came to Jiangnan City?"


    "Registration?" Fernando was taken aback and hesitated, "Don''t you have a visa? We came to your country legally."


    "Visa? That''s under the control of the embassy." Tang Xi shrugged, with a smile on her lips, and said relaxedly, "I just want to know that you have taken refuge in another country and brought trouble to my site. Is there anything wrong with it? Need to explain?"


    "Who said that we caused the trouble?" Catherine rushed. "Are you trying to pin the dead man on our heads yesterday? Neither the Blacks nor Campbells are easy to provoke!"


    "Really?" Tang Xi leaned against the door, holding her arms, and glanced at her mockingly, "What are you afraid of?"


    "I...I''m not afraid!" Catherine roared.


    "Seriously inside." Tang Xiping pointed out flatly.


    "You!" Catherine was angry.


    "Catherine." Simon pressed her down, walked over, and stopped three steps in front of Tang Xi, maintaining a short distance, just like ancient aristocratic etiquette.


    In comparison, Tang Xi''s appearance is much more casual.


    "How do you know that we are here for refuge?" Simon apparently admitted.


    "Simon!" Catherine changed her face.


    "Guess." Tang Xi raised her eyebrows, "Looking at your performance, it''s either related to the murderer or the dead. If you guess wrong, you will be right the second time. But then I won''t be so polite. ."


    The implication is that at present, she thinks that most of them are with the deceased, and they are victims, so they have preferential treatment. But if they were actually with the murderer, then...


    But having said that, I didn''t want to see her, but I knew that she was a student of the Department of Archaeology and went to listen to Professor Jiang''s class. Does that mean staying closer to her if you don''t want to see it?


    Compared to the murderer, it turns out that it is more reasonable for the victim to seek protection.


    Simon also took a black line before saying, "What does Miss Tang mean?"


    "It''s just to be sent back to the country according to what I want." Tang Xi snorted coldly, "Your family fights, go to someone else''s place to solve it, do you know that it will affect the police uncle''s year-end award?"


    "Huh?" Simon was dumbfounded.


    Do you dare to be angry because the year-end bonus will be deducted if the case is not solved? No, did you almost get the year-end award from the police station? Look at your car!


    "Miss Tang, Master Simon and Miss Catherine are exchange students who are dignifiedly walking through official channels. When time is short, you have no right to send them back to the country." Fernando couldn''t help saying.


    "But if I beat them out of the school gate, can it solve the problem?" Tang Xi sneered without showing weakness.


    When the target is in hand, the murderer will not stay in Jiangnan City out of the blue, and this trouble can be solved as well.


    The key point is that although Tang Xi cannot send Simon and Catherine back to the country, they also cannot accuse Tang Xi of helping him to be abusive.


    They are just normal conflicts and fights between classmates. Yesterday, Simon provoke Tang Xi. As long as he doesn''t kill him, he will be punished by the school at most. What else does it matter to her? dark magic? Are you afraid that you are still alive in the world of novels and haven''t woken up?


    The rules of the inner world are what both parties need to abide by.


    "Miss Tang, you are great." Fernando solemnly said, "I am officially asking you for help in the name of the Black family."


    "They are not asking for help." Tang Xi said.


    "Master Simon and Miss Catherine are young and vigorous. They are not very convinced by Miss Tang''s strength. They want to test it before they go to the Metaphysical Society to provoke. Miss Tang has a lot of..."


    "Why should I be magnanimous?" Tang Xi interrupted him, disdainfully said, "It is you who are here to take refuge, and it is you who want me to help, and it is also you who are not convinced of my strength. Now it is you who apologize-oh I came to the door for this apology, and the young lady behind you is still quite unconvinced."


    As she said, she didn¡¯t wait for Fernando to speak, and went on to say: ¡°So, in the final analysis, why do you think I will help you? Just because you are international friends? What are the heirs of the ancient family? If you are being chased and killed, you should behave with your tail clipped. If you ask, you must have a begging attitude. I really think I am so great that everyone has to surround you."


    "You..." Catherine exploded with anger.


    "You shut up." Simon turned his head and whispered.


    "You, you... fierce me?" Catherine''s eyes were red, and she spoke directly in English.


    "Shut up!" Simon said fiercely.


    "..." Catherine lowered her head, moved her lips, and finally fell silent.


    "I''m not interested in watching you play eight o''clock here." Tang Xi said impatiently.


    Simon didn¡¯t understand what ¡°eight o¡¯clock¡± was, but it didn¡¯t prevent him from understanding what it meant. He pursed his lips and said, ¡°You¡¯re right. This was originally a family battle. We shouldn¡¯t involve others. But now The situation is a bit special. Catherine and I... are the heirs of the Blacks and Campbells respectively. We hold half a contract in our hands, together¡ª"


    "Simon! How can you even tell her this?" Catherine interrupted incredulously.


    "If you don''t say it clearly, you can''t cooperate." Simon replied.


    After a day of contact, he already knew exactly what kind of person Tang Xi was, which was completely different from what he had secretly observed before. In front of this woman, it is better to treat each other frankly than to cover up and ask for trouble.


    "Then what?" Tang Xi was noncommittal.


    "This is a contract for summoning ancient demons. It has been passed down from generation to generation in our family for thousands of years, but no one knows whether it will work or not." Simon said in a deep voice, "After all, the times are different and different from ordinary people''s abilities. You can¡¯t do whatever you want. Instead, you have to hide your own aliens from the crowd. What''s more, we have accumulated a thousand years of accumulation. Our family¡¯s industries are very rich. There is really no need to sell souls and demons for trading. This contract is even more useless. It just started the year before. , Some people start to make a contract."


    "Summon that demon, can you make a wish with it to destroy the world and destroy mankind?" Tang Xi asked.


    "This...can''t?" Simon hesitated.


    "Then what am I afraid of?" Tang Xi stretched his hands, not lukewarm, "as long as there is no trouble in my country and my city."


    "But that would kill a lot of people." Simon said.


    "So?" Tang Xi tilted his head.


    "..." Simon was speechless and said for a while, "Aren''t you a policeman? Why don''t you have a sense of justice at all."


    "Police is also a profession. He is noble to protect others unconditionally, but as a protected person, he is not qualified to ask others to sacrifice for himself." Tang Xi said calmly, "Besides...I am a heavenly teacher."


    Simon hasn''t reacted yet, Fernando stepped forward and said seriously: "Miss Tang, as a heavenly master, can you accept the Black family''s entrustment to protect the contract?"


    "Yes." Tang Xi nodded quickly.


    "..." Simon and Catherine looked at each other, both with a sense of absurdity.


    Since the promise was so refreshing and didn''t make things difficult, what did you do just now, was it purely to make them happy?


    "I''m a celestial teacher, and I don¡¯t care who the client is. But..." Tang Xi looked at them with a smile. Fool, what a lie?"


    If it''s pleasing to the eye, it''s just like these... Tang Xi said that it is troublesome and dangerous to hear what obligation to help.


    "The Blacks officially entrust Miss Tang." Fernando took the words.


    "Bring the entrustment contract today." Tang Xi nodded and said again, "Now let''s talk about, who is the one who died?"


    "It''s from our Black family, whose English name is Baker. My father arranged to protect me and the contracted person in Jiangnan City." Simon replied, "Because he is of British Chinese descent and has been traveling between the two countries, he will not be very prominent in Jiangnan City. , It¡¯s easy to hide ¡ª I didn¡¯t expect it to be discovered.¡±


    "Why didn''t you tell me at the police station yesterday!" Tang Xi glared at him.


    "Because it''s dangerous." Simon replied for a while. "If the police investigate as an ordinary homicide, the result will be nothing. Even if the blood and magic circles are used as religious homicides, it doesn''t matter. Those people are not a last resort and will not attack ordinary people, let alone the police with official status, it is safer for them if they cannot be found out."


    When Tang Xi heard this, an accident flashed in his eyes.


    Seeing arrogant, arrogant, bad personality, and unlikable, but the key issue is still quite clear-headed.


    "But I didn''t expect your police in Jiangnan City to be so powerful. You could tell at first sight that this is the case of the inner world." Simon rubbed his temples and smiled bitterly, "I was a little confused yesterday, and I didn''t think about it. What to do, so I didn¡¯t say anything, sorry."


    "However, you haven''t discussed a result today." Tang Xi pointed out.


    Simon, who had quarreled with her housekeeper just before coming here, was speechless.


    "Okay, you two will go with me." Tang Xi came to a conclusion.


    "Where to go?" Simon asked subconsciously.


    "Eat!" Tang Xi said in a huff. "Go to the city bureau in the afternoon and explain clearly what should be explained. Regardless of whether the crime is a person or a ghost or something else, our serious crime team has no unsolvable case and no unsolved murderer. !"


    Simon looked at her in shock.


    Fernando bowed silently.


    In the restaurant, Cheng Yihang helped with a plate in one hand, and the three of them found a good place to sit down.


    "Xixi is really busy." Xia Shuang sighed.


    "Grandpa wanted to tell her to talk, but she ran away after class." Jiang Xiaoli snickered.


    "But... Xixi will definitely not do archeology in the future, I hope Professor Jiang will not be too disappointed." Xia Shuang muttered.


    Jiang Xiaoli sighed.


    "Huh?" Cheng Yihang''s seat was facing the door, and he was taken aback.


    "What''s the matter?" The two girls looked back and couldn''t help being stunned.


    "Go and cook by yourself." Tang Xi sat down in the empty seat beside Cheng Yihang.


    Simon gave Catherine a hand, and the two went to the window.


    "How come you become so obedient?" Jiang Xiaoli was inexplicable.


    "A person who knows the current affairs is a handsome man." Tang Xi said solemnly, picking up a piece of hot fried chicken and taking a bite, narrowing his eyes with happiness.


    Well, the skin is crispy, the chicken is tender and juicy, sprinkled with a little chili powder for freshness, it is delicious!


    The standard of meals in the canteen of Jiangnan University is really good, with good quality and low price, and the menu is hardly repeated during the week.


    Of course, sophomores and above said that the cafeteria last semester did not have such good treatment. Or this summer, an unknown person invested in the cafeteria, changed contractors, and everything from equipment to chefs was completely renewed.


    So this year''s new students are dazzled by everyone.


    Soon, Simon and Catherine came over with food, and sat at the next table under the surprised gaze of the students next to them.


    "Xiao Li..." Tang Xi turned her head.


    "I see, ask for leave?" Jiang Xiaoli smiled dryly.


    "Hmm." Tang Xi nodded happily.


    "I really don''t understand why you didn''t take the police test..." Jiang Xiaoli sighed, "Obviously, you like solving crimes better than studying."


    "Not really." Tang Xi shook his head.


    If it is a well-regulated case, the boring trace inspection, visits, investigations, and comparisons, she will not have that patience. However, in reality, most of the cases are so broken, far from the thrilling filmed in the TV series. Criminals don¡¯t have so many secret room killings and perfect crimes. In all cases, nine out of ten, they just stabbed people directly with a knife. Of course, she also didn''t want to go to PEI, her identity within the system, she would be stymied in doing things.


    Just then, the phone rang.


    Tang Xi glanced, a little surprised: "Sister Yun? Looking for me?"


    Fang Tianyun''s voice was very cheerful, and it didn''t seem to be troublesome: "Xiao Xi, are you free? Going out to dinner at night? I called my brother, and Gu Ran also said to go."


    "Why make an appointment suddenly?" Tang Xi was startled.


    "The three of us just settled a case and plan to go out to celebrate. If you are free, then go together. When the two of them drink, I am so bored." Fang Tianyun said.


    "I have a case here and I can''t go away." Tang Xi held the phone in one hand, while eating, and did not shy away from friends at the same table.


    "That''s it..." Fang Tianyun complained, "Speaking of which, since the Chu team had you, they have been robbing us of cases."


    "Isn''t it okay to be idle?" Tang Xi smiled.


    "I''m too idle to help Old Wen invent, and I want to celebrate after solving a ground bondage, what do you think?" Fang Tianyun was simply unlovable.


    In the past, I was too busy to even have time to go shopping, but now I am idle to go shopping every day.


    "By the way, Gu Ran is here? You ask him if he has been on vacation recently." Tang Xi said.


    "Yes." Fang Tianyun said without hesitation, "According to our practice, after completing a case, we will be forced to take a one-week vacation to avoid the psychological impact of high-intensity fighting. Even if it is easy to solve this time, the practice is the practice."


    "Well, you can help me ask him if he wants to work on vacation. Same as last time in Chang''an, there is a commission fee." Tang Xi said.


    "Hey? I can do it too!" Fang Tianyun protested immediately.


    "You can''t, let a man live in your house, Tianchen brother has to beat me." Tang Xi smiled.


    "Well, I will ask Gu Ran to call you back." Fang Tianyun said angrily.


    "When I finish my business, I invite you to dinner." Tang Xi soothed.


    "Tang Tang!" Fang Tianyun blurted out.


    "Okay~" Tang Xi responded with a smile.


    "You want us to live in that person''s house?" Simon raised his head and asked.


    "One of the best masters in metaphysics." Tang Xi nodded, "Could it be that you still want to live in my house? My guardian will also beat others."


    "What about Catherine?" Simon asked.


    "Let her give you half of the contract, and then return home!" Tang Xi replied, "Without the contract, she will be safe to go home."


    "So, I''m the bait?" Simon knows.


    "One bait is enough, you can control it better than her." Tang Xi didn''t hide his purpose at all.


    "Don''t you... the commission you received should protect us? How can you push the client out as bait!" Catherine angered.


    "Compared with protection, I am better at fighting, and I don''t have so much time to spend. It''s easier to fight quickly." Tang Xi said frankly, "I''m sure to ensure the bait is safe. Of course... this is not forcing, do you not do it? Choose for yourself, if I don¡¯t want to, I will have other options."


    "No need." Simon said immediately, "You are right, quick battles and quick decisions are more refreshing. I also want to see how good you are, praised by outsiders as the first person in the metaphysical world."


    "The courage is okay." Tang Xi nodded.


    Catherine gritted her teeth when she saw it, and could only swallow it unwillingly.


    Tang Xi shook her head secretly.


    From the perspective of the relationship between the two families, it should be a marriage of generations, but... Simon is just a little arrogant and conceited. As long as he has experienced social beatings, he will most likely be able to adjust, but Catherine¡¯s problem is much more serious. , There is no overall view, not even the city mansion, wanting to become the head mother of an ancient family, there is a long way to go.


    Tang Xi is not interested in her, so it is better to eliminate such factors of instability as soon as possible.


    After dinner, Tang Xi drove the two to the city bureau.


    Sitting in the back row, Simon was silent for a long time before he spoke: "The sacrifice magic circle has been successful. The other party exchanged Baker''s life and released something amazing. Baker''s body is still in the police station, right? You...remind People in the serious crime team, be careful."


    "Amazing thing? What is it?" Tang Xi asked curiously.


    "I don''t know. No one in our family has used contract magic for hundreds of years." Simon said helplessly, "However, the exchange of human life must not be taken lightly."


    "I know." Tang Xi stopped at the red light, and asked again, "Is there any of those who want to **** the contract using puppetry?"


    "Puppet?" Simon was startled and looked at Catherine again.


    Catherine immediately shook her head.


    "It shouldn''t be." Simon replied. "None of us."


    "Yes, puppet art has been lost for a long time, and we can''t find a few meetings anywhere." Catherine added.


    "Cut your own soul into the puppet, not many people dare to do it." Simon said.


    "Yeah." Tang Xi calculated calmly.


    Then, the person who secretly stuffed Chu Li''s blood crystals was probably not the enemy.


    Finally, a thread was drawn, and the case gradually became clear.

 Chapter 136：

    late at night.


    The city bureau building was dark, with only one dim yellow light in the duty room.


    The policeman on duty sits in front of the window, plugs in his earphones, uses his mobile phone to watch the program, rubbing his eyes and yawning from time to time. There is a cup of strong tea for refreshing on hand. In the cold winter night, the white smoke rising from the mouth of the cup gradually thins.


    "Pap. Pap. Pap." The crisp footsteps were especially obvious in the silent building.


    The policeman on duty was also considered alert, the headset was only plugged in one side, and immediately pulled off the headset to stand up after hearing the sound.


    "Squeaky~" A side door was pushed open.


    The policeman on duty was stunned.


    Although the door would not be locked from the outside in consideration of fire escape when there was a man on duty, he clearly remembered that when he inspected, the door was locked from the inside, and it must be impossible to open it outside.


    "Slap. Slap." The footsteps continued.


    The policeman on duty was about to go out and have a look, but suddenly found in horror that a row of water-stained footprints appeared on the ground.


    He heard the patter of rain in his ears. Only then did he realize that he didn''t know when it started to rain outside, and a puddle had already accumulated on the ground.


    However...the scary thing is that the footprints that appeared out of thin air on the ground stretched inward, but no one was seen.


    The young man who has just joined the job is stiff, his pores burst, and he can even hear his own violent heartbeat.


    "Bah!" His hand moved subconsciously, pulling on the earphone cable, the earphone was pulled off the phone, and the sound of the program suddenly became public:


    "Since this year, the Jiangnan Police Department..."


    "I''m a policeman. I''m a policeman. I''m a policeman." The policeman on duty read a few silently, as if hypnotizing himself, and finally felt that his strength returned and his body was able to move. He was not qualified to be equipped with a gun, so he immediately grabbed the baton and walked out of the duty room cautiously, approaching the footprints.


    Suddenly, he picked up the baton and moved towards the top where the last footprint appeared. He swept over without hesitation. He even staggered and stumbled a few steps to stand firmly because of excessive force.


    "No, no one?" He was a little surprised holding the baton.


    The feeling of not hitting anything means that it has swept the air, but if there is no one, what''s the matter with the footprints? Just now he was still wondering if there really is a Nano Quantum Invisibility Cloak or something.


    Suddenly, the sound of footsteps stopped.


    An illusion? The policeman on duty was stunned, and slowly turned his head to look over. At that glance, his adrenaline rushed and his pupils quaked.


    I saw that the row of clear water footprints suddenly changed direction, and the toes were facing me!


    "Pop." Water Footprint made a firm turn and walked towards him.


    "Don''t, don''t come over! I''m the policeman, stop!" the policeman on duty shouted, holding his baton.


    The footprints approached step by step.


    run? Still fight?


    The young man''s legs were still trembling. Seeing that the footprints were less than two steps away from him, he closed his eyes suddenly, turned on the current switch on the baton, adjusted to the maximum power, and waved randomly into the air.


    "Ding!" Suddenly, a woman''s cold voice came from behind.


    "Who!" Hearing someone''s words, the policeman on duty suddenly got angry.


    The most terrifying thing is the silent pressure, when someone speaks, it makes him courageous.


    My dignified people''s police can''t get rid of ghosts, so can''t they also get rid of people?


    "Enough." A hand pressed his shoulder.


    The policeman on duty was dumbfounded, turned his head stubbornly, looked at the incoming person, and it took a long time to react: "Chu, Chu, Chu team?"


    Chu Li stood behind him, dressed in casual clothes, and covered in a beige thin cashmere sweater with a brown single-layer jacket. It seemed that he couldn''t feel the temperature below zero in the middle of the night at all.


    Not far away, a girl wrapped in a white down jacket slowly walked over.


    He recognized that this seemed to be... Consultant Tang of the Crime Squad.


    "How is it?" Chu Li asked.


    "Simon was right, they really are still interested in Baker''s body." Tang Xi put his hands in the down jacket pockets, said, yawning again, and complained, "I''m so sleepy, hurry up and get home to sleep. "


    "You have no class tomorrow morning." Chu Li said.


    "No class in the morning is not the reason why you pulled me over night shifts! Day and night upside down is not good for the skin!" Tang Xi was confident.


    "Team Chu, what is this..." What happened?


    "Hmm." Chu Li scratched his chin and said suddenly, "That, sorry."


    "What?" The policeman on duty was confused. Did he do anything that requires the head of the crime team to apologize to him?


    However, the next moment, he felt a pain in the back of his neck, his eyes went dark, and he didn''t know anything.


    Chu Li retracted his hand knife with a calm expression on his face, held him back, and stuffed him into the duty room, letting him lie on the table, and plugged the earphone plug back into the phone.


    "It''s pitiful." Tang Xi shook his head, "but Xie Changan is not here, I can''t modify the memory, it''s better for him to wake up tomorrow and think he is dreaming."


    "Rest assured, today is a special case, I will not deduct his bonus because he fell asleep on duty." Chu Li said.


    Tang Xi smiled "puff".


    "What is this?" Chu Li asked.


    In his eyes, it was a group of black-breathing guys who didn¡¯t even have a personal appearance. What he had to say was supposed to be the height of his head. There were two red dots shining strangely, barely speaking. Eye.


    "I don''t know." Tang Xi tied the thing firmly with a rope of spiritual strength. He circled it curiously, and shook his head. Haoran cleansed uprightly."


    The monster was under control, screaming and struggling uncontrollably.


    The spiritual power cord was shining with aura, tightening and tightening.


    "Looks like there is no spiritual wisdom." Chu Li said.


    "Well, if you don''t have the wisdom, he should have been attracted by instinct, he...what!" Tang Xi was halfway talking, and suddenly he saw something flashing by the stairwell from the corner of his eye, and he immediately shouted.


    Faster than her is Chu Li''s figure, like a vigorous cheetah, who has passed through the hall for a few seconds and rushed into the stairwell.


    "Chu Li, you bastard!" Tang Xi was so angry that he was still holding a monster in his hand, unable to catch up immediately.


    "Xiao Xi, leave this guy to me." Su Huang appeared next to her and took over the spiritual rope.


    "Bring it to the crime team." Tang Xi confessed and hurried to catch up.


    It is easy to know how many floors Chu has left. The stairwell of the city bureau building uses sensor lights. You only need to see how many floors the corridor lights are on, and all the way to the crime team office.


    Chu Li stood in the middle, holding the spiritual force gun in his right hand, the muzzle drooping.


    "How is it? Did you catch it?" Tang Xi asked.


    "I lost it here." Chu Li gave a "tsk" with an unhappy expression on his face.


    Tang Xi didn''t say a word, with a single finger, a ray of spiritual power spread out, and then he went straight to the forensic room without hesitation.


    "Bah!" Chu Li kicked the door of the forensic room directly with his foot.


    "Ah~~~~" screamed.


    "Who?" Chu Li shouted.


    "Chu, Team Chu?" A hesitant voice sounded in the room.


    With a "pop", Tang Xi turned on the light switch at the door, and the bright light instantly illuminated the forensic room, and the gloomy atmosphere suddenly diminished.


    However, there was a movement behind an autopsy bed, and a person stood up.


    "Sister Late?" Tang Xi was dumbfounded.


    Su Wanyi''s coat was a little wrinkled, and her hair was messy. She slapped a couple of short hairs neatly, and said with a grieving expression: "Team Chu, Xiao Xi, did you two go to the office to catch the thief if you didn''t sleep in the middle of the night? It''s almost scary, don''t you know!"


    "What are you doing here?" Chu Li was helpless.


    "Oh, it''s so weird to see this corpse. In some places, I want to check it again. After I finish it, I don''t want to go back." Su Wanyi yawned and said in a daze, " Anyway, I have to get up at 6:30 tomorrow for work. After deducting the time on the circuit, I won¡¯t be able to sleep for long, so I might as well just sleep here."


    "Where did you sleep?" Tang Xi looked at this forensic room that could be seen at a glance.


    "Here." Su Wanyi patted the anatomy bed.


    "..." Tang Xi had a black line.


    Sister, that''s the autopsy bed in the forensic room, the one who slept with the corpse! And there is Baker''s corpse lying on another dissection bed, less than two meters away from you, wouldn''t you be able to respond! If I wake up in the middle of the night and open my eyes...


    "There is a corpse in the forensic room." Chu Li said.


    Tang Xi looked over in surprise.


    I thought this was the first man in the universe, but would he still care about girls?


    Su Wanyi was obviously stunned before repliing, "Which forensic doctor is afraid of corpses."


    "I mean, there are dead bodies in the forensic room, and the heating cannot be turned on." Chu Li added.


    Tang Xi felt that her fist was hard.


    Can this be even worse!


    "Of course I know, so the heating is not turned on." Su Wanyi said.


    "I''ll catch a cold." Chu Li sighed, then looked back, "Also, what are you staring at me for?"


    "Ahaha..." Tang Xi smiled dryly.


    Well, at least not so hopeless.


    "I have a quilt here." Su Wanyi said, neatly folding the quilt on the anatomical bed and stuffing it into a cabinet before asking, "It''s the two of you, what are you here for?"


    "Sister Wanyi, have you seen anyone coming in?" Tang Xi asked.


    "Isn''t it the two of you? Sleepwalking?" Su Wanyi was inexplicable, "Who else ran to the city bureau in the middle of the night? No thieves are so stupid."


    "It''s a kid." Chu Li said.


    "Child?" Tang Xi narrowed his eyes.


    "Yeah." Chu Li nodded, indicating that she was right.


    "I just fell asleep, except that you two kicked the door to wake me up, no one was seen." Su Wanyi shook his head.


    Without waiting for her to ask anything, Chu Li grabbed her wrist and pushed her to Tang Xi''s side: "Follow Xiao Xi and don''t go far."


    "Hey, huh?" Su Wan was at a loss.


    "Well, don''t be too far away from me." Tang Xi answered.


    Su Wan suggested that they went out very tacitly. While searching the office, he scratched his head and followed Tang Xi.


    After each half a circle, they still met at the entrance of the forensic room.


    "No?" Tang Xi frowned.


    "Are you sure at this level?" Chu Li asked.


    "Yeah." Tang Xi nodded.


    "Find it again." Chu Li said immediately.


    "So, whoever of you will tell me what you are looking for!" Su Wanyi followed inexplicably for a long time, and finally couldn''t help being irritable.


    "Hmm..." Tang Xi scratched his head.


    Hey, it''s really troublesome if Xie Chang''an isn''t there. It''s all easy to use. I don''t remember how I did things when there was no Xie Changan.


    "Pattern." At this moment, there was a soft sound of something falling to the floor in the forensic room.


    "Inside?" Su Wanyi suddenly felt terrified.


    She was sure that after waking up, she saw no other people come in except Chu Li and Tang Xi. The voice inside...could it be that someone was hiding inside at the beginning? I just slept in it! It''s creepy just thinking about it.


    "Lean back." Tang Xi''s expression was serious, and she reached out to stop her behind.


    The light in the forensic room was still on, but it seemed to be in poor contact, with slight flashes, like a prelude in a ghost movie.


    Unfortunately, encountering Chu Li and Tang Xi, if it is really a ghost film, it will only be a ghost, and it is estimated that even Su Wanyi will not be scared.


    In the empty forensic room, there is nothing that shouldn''t be there. If you have to say that there is, it is... a pen on the table fell to the ground.


    "No one." Su Wanyi bent down and picked up the pen and inserted it back into the pen holder, while muttering: "Strange, I remember that I should put the pen in the pen holder. How could only one fall out? It can''t be a corpse, right? ."


    "I think it''s possible," Tang Xi said quietly.


    Su Wan was taken aback for a moment, then turned around and smiled helplessly: "Xiao Xi, you can''t scare me like this."


    "I''m very strange. Sister Wanyi, you were bitten by a corpse last time. Why don''t you believe in a corpse." Tang Xi curiously asked.


    "The fish in the vegetable market were cleaned with broken stomachs, and they would bite people after half a day. People... Although it''s a unique situation, it can''t be explained at all. At any rate, the corpse didn''t really come alive or speak. Run out." Su Wanyi said.


    "..." Tang Xi gave up.


    She has nothing to say about the woman who can eat boiled meat in front of the giant''s corpse, and even sleep next to the corpse.


    However, it¡¯s okay if you don¡¯t believe it. If you believe it, you will leave a psychological shadow in the future. The crime team cannot lose such an excellent forensic doctor.


    "Xiao Xi." Chu Li said suddenly.


    "Yeah." Tang Xi responded calmly.


    "Hey, this is... where is the child from?" Su Wanyi also saw the child shrunk under the anatomy bed, and said in surprise, "Team Chu, isn''t this the child you ran into in the elevator of the deceased yesterday?"


    Baker was lying on the dissection bed near the corner of the wall. There were still a few cardboard boxes stacked underneath. In the gap between the two cardboard boxes was a six or seven-year-old boy, motionless, if he didn''t look for it specially, it would be easy to be overlooked.


    Tang Xi raised her eyebrows. Sure enough, Su Wanyi, who was an ordinary person, could also see it.


    "Little devil, you are the one who sneaked into the police station? No way." Su Wanyi bent over and stretched out her hand, "Okay, come out, my sister will take you to the duty room downstairs to find your family. You can''t go upstairs here. You can enter, especially in this room. Children are definitely not allowed to enter."


    The boy looked up at her, and silently shrank into the shadow.


    "Am I so scary?" Su Wanyi touched her face.


    Chu Li picked up the phone and glanced up, then raised his head and said, "Xiao Su, there is a girl here, saying that she is looking for a younger brother. You should go down and have a look. This kid will let Xiao Xi come to coax."


    "Okay." Su Wanyi nodded without doubt.


    It''s not that she doesn''t know that her temperament is sharp, she is not like Tang Xi, who looks at the soft and cute girl to please children, but she is a bit regretful at the end.


    Seeing her hurriedly sorting out her clothes and going out, Tang Xi curiously asked, "Really?"


    "Fake." Chu Li raised an eyebrow, knocked the Lingbei on his wrist, and ordered, "Hold her."


    "Understood." Xie Yan floated out, walked directly to the window, and hurried to the gate before Su Wanyi.


    "Pay attention to the shadow." Chu Li reminded.


    "Yeah." Xie Yan said in a daze, "I led her to talk where there were no lights."


    Tang Xi twitched her mouth and raised her head: "You really...adapted well."


    "Just useful." Chu Li didn''t care.


    "Well, now, do you come out by yourself, or should I catch you out?" Tang Xi squeezed the joints of his fists.


    The child hesitated, and finally crawled out.


    Under the light, you can see that he has a shadow, but his eyes are not pure black, with a hint of dark red.


    "Chu Li, isn''t it my illusion? How come this child is a bit like the dead?" Tang Xi glanced at the corpse lying on the autopsy bed, wondering.


    Chu Li lowered his face slightly.


    I caught a glimpse in the elevator yesterday. I didn¡¯t look carefully and didn¡¯t prepare to connect him with the corpse. But now the two are together. By comparison, I can see that this child is the son of the deceased Baker. No one will doubt it.


    Tang Xi turned on the camera function of the mobile phone and pointed it at the boy. As expected, no human figure was displayed on the screen, only the anatomical bed could be photographed.


    "What are you? Can you speak?" Chu Li asked in a calm tone.


    The boy shook his head, pointing at Baker and then at himself.


    "Can''t speak?" Chu Li''s thoughts turned quickly, and he guessed, "Are you related to him? Is it his relative?"


    The boy shook his head immediately.


    "It''s a part of him." Tang Xi was speaking.


    "Part of it?" Chu Li felt a little horrified.


    "To be precise, it''s part of the soul." Tang Xi closed the phone "pop", a smile came up on her lips, "the last puzzle is all here."


    "You mean, this puppet was created by the dead?" Chu Li reacted.


    "Well, if this is the case, then it can all make sense." Tang Xi said with confidence, "It should be the group of people who want to rob the Simon family contract to kill Baker. The magic circle should use Baker to summon someone. Kind of evil things that can be used, but what he didn¡¯t expect was that before that, Baker used a part of his soul to create this little ghost puppet. I''m missing two pounds, but I may not be summoned completely."


    "That sane monster downstairs?" Chu Li understood.


    "It''s the product of failure." Tang Xi shrugged, "Because he is irrational, he instinctively chases sacrifices that should belong to him."


    "Didn''t Simon say that no one in their family knows how to do puppetry? I remember this guy was sent by the Black family to protect him?" Chu Li was still a little confused.


    "Who knows." Tang Xi sneered. "If he conceals puppetry, it is also possible that he wants to **** the contract before mixing into a third party of the Black family."


    With that, she stared at the puppet boy again, stretched out her fingers and squeezed his arm.


    "What are you doing?" Chu Li puzzled.


    "It feels good, it feels like a real person." Tang Xi said, "I have seen the introduction of puppet art in the book before, I remember... the book says that this kind of magic is illegal and dangerous, because it is my own soul that splits it. The destruction of human beings, the destruction of that part of the soul, is a devastating blow to the body. A person with insufficiency will break down and become crazy and foolish at the slightest level, and become a vegetative person at the worst. However, it is never mentioned in the book. If the main body of the puppet technique is killed, the small piece of soul that was separated can still continue to move in the puppet?"


    "Although he can''t communicate, he is indeed rational." Chu Li affirmed.


    With a light bump, stuffing something in his pocket to prevent him from noticing it, few living people can do it.


    "Xiao Xi, I dragged this guy up." Su Huang''s voice sounded outside the door.


    "Follow me?" Tang Xi tentatively stretched out her hand.


    The boy hesitated, grabbed one of her fingers, and was led out of the forensic room.


    Su Huang was pulling the rope of spiritual strength, but the black aura on the monster seemed a little bit suffocating, and it was much dimmer than the dense blackness just now.


    "Too disobedient, I punched it." Su Huang was confident.


    "It''s okay." Tang Xi glanced at the puppet boy who was hiding directly behind him, and waved his hand.


    The monster seemed to sense that his prey was nearby, and suddenly roared even more fiercely, and the spiritual power cord was almost broken again.


    "It''s so noisy!" Su Huang patted his tail.


    "The origin of this thing has been figured out, it''s useless." Tang Xi said.


    When Chu Li heard the words, he raised his muzzle, and the pure white spiritual power penetrated the monster''s head, aimed at a bright red "eye", and shot the head.


    Suddenly, the monster was like thin ice under the scorching sun, starting from the place where it was hit, it quickly melted away without a trace, leaving only the spiritual power rope hanging on the ground.


    Tang Xi waved her hand, dissipated her spiritual power, and turned around again: "Okay, threaten me to get rid of it. Now it''s your turn."


    The boy hesitated, ran to a desk, jumped up and grabbed a pen.


    "Can''t speak, but can write?" Tang Xi suddenly understood the pen that fell on the floor in the forensic room, and then took a piece of A4 paper from the printer to him.


    The boy lay on the ground, holding a ball pen with a fist, in an awkward posture, and wrote three words crookedly on the paper.


    Chu Li and Tang Xi leaned over, barely recognizing the handwriting.


    blood, monster, die.


    "Blood, monster, death?" Tang Xi asked in confusion.


    "This?" Chu Li took out the blood crystal and shook his cuff.


    "Monster, it shouldn''t be the defective product that was just destroyed." Tang Xi touched his chin in thought, "Could it be the contract in Simon''s hand?"


    "In the end, who is dead, or who is going to die?" Chu Li asked.


    There was silence in the air for a while, and the two looked at each other, and suddenly thought of a possibility.


    "Crap!" Tang Xi gritted her teeth, picked up the boy and ran out.


    Chu Li followed and walked along the A4 paper. In a hurry, only the ball pen fell to the ground.


    It''s just that they all seem to have forgotten something.


    Ten minutes later, Su Wanyi walked into the crime team office with an inexplicable look, and shouted: "What the hell, I said for a long time that she had mistakenly said that she had not seen her younger sister or younger brother? It was a **** in the middle of the night! Chu... "


    Halfway through the conversation, she was stunned.


    no one?


    "Gurulu..." Something seemed to be kicked on the toe.


    "Someone else is throwing a pen?" Su Wanyi bent down and picked up the ball pen on the ground, feeling even more that what happened tonight was very strange.


    It seems, indeed, a bit cold!


    Or go home...

 Chapter 137：

    The royal blue Lamborghini whizzed out of the parking lot and ran on the empty road.


    Tang Xi slammed the steering wheel and turned without slowing down.


    "Tomorrow, I have to go to the police to withdraw the ticket again." Chu Li used the seat belt around his right hand two times to fix it, allowing the puppet in the back seat to roll around, motionless.


    "Mulan will help me sell... life is dead." Tang Xi gave a "tsk" and stepped on the gas, beautifully overtaking a night car rental.


    "Be careful, don''t forget the driver at the intersection." Chu Li reminded.


    "Don''t worry, of course you must have the ability to clean up illegal operations." Tang Xi chuckled lightly.


    In the middle of the night, there are few cars and few people, and there is usually no accident. In case it is really too late, Su Huang is always ready to move the person or car that is about to run into it. Without 100% certainty, is this a game of human life? Chu Li didn''t dare to drive like this.


    In less than fifteen minutes, he arrived at his destination, which would have taken at least half an hour.


    This is an ordinary apartment complex, with almost no lights on in the middle of the night.


    The roar of the engine alarmed the sleepy security guard in the sentry box and hurried out carrying a plastic stick.


    "Policeman." Chu Li took the ID directly.


    "Ah, I''ll go right now..." The gate opened.


    Before speaking, he saw the knife lifted up by himself.


    "Thanks." Tang Xi stepped on the accelerator.


    Su Huang threw down the raised knife and chased him up, leaving the security guard rubbing his eyes on the spot, whispering in his heart, wait for dawn to ask the manager to find someone to see if the knife is broken!


    "Gu Ran lives here?" Chu Li asked.


    "Well, PEI''s dormitory is here. It''s safe." Tang Xi nodded, "Sister Yun took me here twice."


    "Safe?" Chu Li couldn''t agree.


    This is an ordinary community, and the people who live in it are ordinary people. He has been here twice because of the police. The group of PEI chooses to do dormitories here. In case something happens, it will not be considered to them or to ordinary residents. Go safe!


    "You know when you see it." Tang Xi didn''t explain, walking skillfully on the roads of the community.


    "There is no way ahead." Chu Li couldn''t help reminding.


    "There is a way." Tang Xi raised her eyebrows and slammed into the surrounding wall of the community.


    Chu Li couldn''t bear to close his eyes at the moment of the collision, and tightened his seat belt.


    However, no shock was felt.


    "Here." Tang Xi said with a smile, with a hint of mischievous success in her tone.


    Chu Li opened his eyes in surprise, but saw that there was an additional building numbered "0" in front of him. The appearance was exactly the same as other buildings in the community, but he was pretty sure that the number of the buildings in this community started from building 1. There is no building 0.


    Turning around again, he found that the road the car came in was in chaos, as if blocked by fog.


    "Don''t think about it, PEI is also a historic organization, and security and privacy are still guaranteed." Tang Xi stopped and said, "I heard Sister Yun said that the enchantment here is not arranged with rune spells. , It is an ancient artifact left by the founder of PEI. Without a permit, no matter how powerful people can get out, they can''t get in."


    "So you sent Simon here?" Chu Li suddenly.


    "Yes." Tang Xi nodded, opened the door and got out of the car, and said again, "No matter if it is a ghost or something, no one can come in with no one. My permission is specially given by Wang Ling."


    "He hasn''t given up on snatching people from me." Chu Li snorted coldly.


    "Hey, anyway, I said that I would not agree, and I didn''t lie to him. Since he is still willing to give it, don''t give it away for nothing." Tang Xi raised her eyebrows.


    "It''s quiet." Chu Li looked at the building.


    Tang Xi raised her head, the ghost pupils opened, and said flatly, "On the rooftop."


    "The elevator is on." Chu Li was about to walk inside immediately.


    "The elevator is too slow." Tang Xi grabbed him.


    Before Chu Li had time to say anything, he felt that his body was light and his feet were flying off the ground. As soon as he raised his head, he saw Su Huang holding them one by one and flying straight up, and Tang Xi was still holding a puppet in his hand.


    Closing his eyes, he touched the gun calmly.


    Anyway, it was flying upwards this time, better than being thrown down from the 30-odd floor in Pei''s Building last time.


    This building is a small high-rise building with twelve floors. There are water tanks and solar receivers on the roof. The open space is half the size of a basketball court, at least enough for fighting.


    When Su Huang flew up with Tang Xi and Chu Li, the people above were stunned.


    "I''m going! The ghost line is really omnipotent?" Gu Ran exclaimed.


    Tang Xi stepped on the ground, ignoring him, only frowned at the things floating in the open space: "What is this?"


    "Isn''t it the trouble you sent?" Gu Ran glared at her.


    "Simon?" Chu Li said in surprise.


    I saw Simon floating in the air with his eyes closed, his whole body covered by a blood-red mask, and two and a half old parchments floating in front of him, which looked very old at first glance.


    "What''s the matter?" Tang Xi asked.


    "What the **** did you send?" Gu Ran complained grimly, "I finally led him to the rooftop, or else our entire dormitory would not be able to keep it! My house is now all messed up and shattered, you Lost it?"


    "It can be reimbursed." Tang Xi glanced at Chu Li.


    "If Simon himself has a problem, he needs PEI to come forward when he wants to negotiate with the superpower organization in the UK. This is a formal task for you." Chu Li nodded.


    "..." Gu Ran twitched his lips.


    You two can really figure it out together.


    At this moment, the boy in Tang Xi''s hand began to feel restless, struggling with his arms and legs.


    As soon as Tang Xi let go, he saw the boy sprinting to Chu Li''s side, jumping up and pulling his jacket pocket.


    "I know, stop making trouble." Chu Li held his head with one hand.


    "What''s the matter with this kid?" Gu Ranqi asked.


    "Let''s not talk about him first, didn''t you hurt anyone, right?" Tang Xi asked.


    "No one was hurt." Gu Ran shook his head. "Yesterday there was a female ghost in the new district who seduced men. Several migrant workers were recruited. Chu Wang personally took people to deal with it. There are not many people staying in the dormitory today. My floor includes the upstairs and the downstairs. Tianchen and Tianyun are here. They went down to check the situation."


    "That''s good." Tang Xi let go of her heart.


    After all, she brought Simon over.


    "Do you know that Simon has a problem?" Chu Li asked.


    "I don''t know, I''m just used to doing things." Tang Xi spread his hands and said frankly, "Catherine has no doubts about taking out half of the contract. It basically proved that she was okay, so first She sent it away, and there was one weakness. As for Simon, I don''t know if he has any problems, so I sent him to Gu Ran."


    "Enchantment?" Chu Li looked up at the misty sky.


    "Yeah." Tang Xi said solemnly, "If he is okay, the barrier here will protect him from harm, and if he has a problem, this barrier is a natural cage. Can''t get out, can''t get in, It couldn''t be the most convenient."


    "You are not afraid that he will kill me." Gu Ran looked at her faintly from behind.


    "You are not an ordinary person." Tang Xi chuckled, "Mr. Gu, how much capacity do you have to take responsibility. You are also a member of PEI. Don''t talk about the great goal of protecting the safety of the people, at least you have to do what you can do. what."


    Gu Ran scratched his head and rolled his eyes.


    "So, how long has he been like this?" Tang Xi said again.


    "It''s been a while." Gu Ran looked serious when he heard the words, "I tried to attack, but the mask is like a cocoon and will bounce off any power attacks."


    "Neither physical attack?" Tang Xi said.


    "At least the knife won''t work." Gu Ran shook his head.


    On one side, Chu Li heard the words, took out a black gun, slightly deflected, and fired three shots in the direction of Simon''s shoulder.


    The bullet shell fell on the ground and made a crisp sound, but the bullet passed through the mask, like a light fluttering piece of paper falling into the water, completely losing speed, and finally fell less than three centimeters away from Simon.


    "Who told me that every bullet needs to be reported?" Tang Xi black line.


    "Look clearly." Chu Li showed her backhand, "It''s not my gun."


    Tang Xi stunned for a moment before remembering that Chu Li had handed in the gun of the foreigner who followed them before but hadn''t handed it in, saying that it was "maybe useful", heh, can you call it an undercover agent?


    "However, the gun can''t be shot through, what is that?" Chu Li asked.


    Tang Xi threw a thunder curse casually, but she didn''t respond as expected.


    "In this case, there is no solution, right?" Gu Ran said irritably.


    "It''s not incomprehensible, but the method we used is wrong." Tang Xi shook his head and took out his mobile phone to make a call.


    After a long time, when the call was about to be hung up, someone finally picked up and complained vaguely: "Hello?"


    "George Field. You must be at this address within fifteen minutes, otherwise you will be at your own risk." Tang Xi finished speaking, hung up the phone, and sent a text message to report the address.


    Ten seconds later, the phone was called back: "What are you kidding? It''s at least 10 kilometers from Jiangnan University. How can I get there in 15 minutes! And if you don''t look at what time it is, I packed up and walked to the gate of the school. It takes ten minutes and I have to take a taxi... Is there a taxi at this time of the hell?"


    The sound was alive and kicking, and he was obviously awakened from sleep.


    "I can''t control this, but, as the heir to the first white magic family in Europe, don''t tell me that you can''t do this little thing!" Tang Xi made a firm decision.


    "What if I... can''t do it?" George''s arrogance suddenly weakened.


    "Then I will airlift this thing in front of me to London together with the human contract and the impenetrable shell outside." Tang Xi replied.


    "..." George was silent for a while, and then there was the sound of something falling to the ground from the phone. After a while, he heard the voice again: "I will be there soon!"


    Especially frustrated.


    "Solved." Tang Xi hung up the phone.


    "George? He can?" Chu Li was puzzled.


    "Black and white magic mutually contradicts." Tang Xi raised an eyebrow.


    "The question is, can we wait fifteen minutes?" Gu Ran looked at the shining hood with worry on his face.


    "Look at the contract." Tang Xi reminded.


    The two looked over carefully, and only then discovered that the two half contracts that had been torn apart were actually like magnets, approaching each other, and bloodshots flashed through between the cracks, as if they were being stitched together. Together.


    "It''s disgusting." Gu Ran rubbed his forearms.


    "At this speed, half an hour is no problem." Tang Xi said.


    "Then..." Chu Ligang spoke, and the phone rang again, so that he could only swallow what he was about to say, "Hello?"


    "Team Chu! The suspect is awake!" Although Xiao Liu''s voice was a little tired, it was filled with excitement.


    "Wake up? Can you speak?" Chu Li asked.


    "The doctor said he could say a few words, but only ten minutes." Xiao Liu quickly said, "Team Chu, is there anything I need to ask?"


    Chu Li hesitated, then turned to look at Tang Xi.


    "Lend me the phone." Tang Xi calmly took his mobile phone and coughed dryly, "Xiao Liu?"


    "Consultant?" Xiao Liu was taken aback, "It''s so late, are you still working overtime?"


    "Yes." Tang Xi said straightforwardly, "You go and ask that guy two questions now. First: Is he a member of the superpower organization with an official background in Europe? Second: Is the dead Baker his? Colleague? That''s it."


    "Ah? Okay." Although Xiao Liu didn''t quite understand, he still responded.


    "You said they are official people, just like our PEI?" Gu Ran asked in surprise.


    "It should be, but it''s not a good thing." Tang Xi sneered.


    Perhaps the answer to these two questions was very clear. Soon, Xiao Liu replied on the phone: "Consultant, he said yes."


    "Very well. Then tell him..." Tang Xi hadn''t finished saying a word, suddenly his hand was light, and Chu Li took the phone back, and couldn''t help but protest, "What are you doing? I haven''t finished yet!"


    Chu Li ignored her and said directly: "Xiao Liu, tell him exactly what I said: Who gives you the power to dictate to my country? I don''t care what you are here for, since the transnational case is handled, the local agency is not notified. Cooperate, that is illegal entry. You and your colleagues are limited to return to Europe within 48 hours, otherwise you will be responsible for the consequences!"


    "Ah..." Xiao Liu was dumbfounded.


    "If you can''t handle even this little thing, you''ll get out." Chu Li directly pressed the phone.


    Tang Xi was dumbfounded, and gave him a thumbs up after a long while.


    "Cool!" Gu Ran frowned. "Those guys in Europe and the United States are so arrogant, they always like to go to other people''s countries and make trouble. It''s time to wake them up!"


    "It''s a diplomatic issue just because he illegally held a gun in the country without reporting, and tracking the police." Chu Li sneered and said, "However, this sentence should be for me."


    "Oh." Tang Xi flatly said, "By the way, Gu Ran, you go to the door and wait to get George in."


    "Good." Gu Ran nodded and went downstairs quickly.


    "How do you know they have an official background?" Chu Li asked.


    "This guy." Tang Xi picked up the puppet and shook, and asked, "Don''t you think it has that kind of style? It''s the kind of smell of Wang Ling!"


    "It seems a bit." Chu Li thought for a while and agreed.


    Official people do things differently from private masters. It''s like the gap between Fang Tianchen and Tang Xi. Maybe there is no specific standard, but sometimes it can be felt for no reason.


    "Moreover, after determining Simon''s purpose, looking at other people''s purposes will be very clear." Tang Xi said coldly, "In the beginning, there was no third-party force that wanted to **** the contract. If there was, it was also discovered by the British official. The conspiracy of the Black family has sent Baker into the investigation, and has even sent people to pursue it across the border."


    "The Campbell family..." Chu Li pondered.


    "It should be innocent. After all, it is a contract of one person and a half. If the two are combined, things are much simpler. There is no need to go around such a big circle." Tang Xi said, thinking about it and adding, "Like this kind of family Most of the inherited things have secrets, such as those that can only be opened by the direct bloodline, so he can''t **** from Campbell''s house, but can only create an unnecessary third party, so that the two parties have reached a''send contract and heir''s asylum abroad'' The organization behind Baker was exploited by accident."


    "I understand roughly, but what does he want to do?" Chu Li looked at the half-closed contract and was puzzled.


    "For this kind of thing, let''s beat the person first and then take it back for trial." Tang Xi said.


    While talking, I could already see Gu Ran dragging George upstairs downstairs, and I didn''t know how he came from Jiangnan University in fifteen minutes.


    "He has a fast-moving skill, just like mine shrinking." Tang Xi sneered. "Otherwise, when I eliminated Li ghosts in the school last time, he wouldn''t block me so easily."


    After a while, not only Gu Ran and George, but even the Fang family brothers and sisters followed the same elevator up.


    "There is no problem below, I let everyone stay still for the time being." Fang Tianchen said.


    "You look very angry." Tang Xi said.


    "Gu Ran told me that a group of foreigners came to our site to make trouble, do you think we are no one?" Fang Tianchen snorted coldly.


    "What do you want?" Tang Xi asked.


    "I think, according to what you said, it would be nice to airdrop this thing directly to London." Fang Tianchen said.


    "Don''t, don''t!" George was startled, crying sadly, "It will really kill people! Many people will die!"


    "Wouldn''t he be dead here!" Fang Tianchen said angrily.


    "Isn''t this... sent someone to hunt down?" George replied weakly, "The Black family has a very deep relationship with the upper class. There is no evidence that there is no way to catch their heir. This is not... and no way... "


    The people next to him formed a semicircle, all with a "hehe" expression.


    "Okay, okay, but it really has nothing to do with me!" George raised his hand to surrender. After coming to Jiangnan University as an exchange student, Baker contacted me for help. But what can I do, I am a white magician not for fighting."


    "So you want to pit me into the water." Tang Xi gritted her teeth.


    "I didn''t mean it! I know, you are amazing, you are really amazing!" George said helplessly, "No matter which country you are, it is always bad to die..."


    "You want me to help, but you don''t want to pay, you don''t even want to owe me, I hope I take the initiative to take care of it, how can there be such a good thing." Tang Xi sneered, "Even Simon wants to use the police to fight against that organization. At least you have to pay for profit!"


    "Sorry..." George lowered his head.


    "Chu Li, can you send them all out in the future?" Tang Xi turned around and asked.


    "Yes." Chu Li confirmed.


    "No! My diploma!" George screamed.


    "Boom!" At this moment, the mask that was covering Simon flickered violently, like a bomb that could explode at any time, and the countdown had already entered.


    "Dispose of this thing first." Chu Li said.


    Tang Xi turned to look at George.


    "I only know that the Black family wanted to summon the ancient demons since the previous generation. This is the contract." George straightened his face. "Baker''s death was done by Fernando. Because he was exposed, it was used as a contract. The test item summoned by the contract was lost, but the result seemed to be a failure."


    Tang Xi didn''t say that the reason for the failure was that Baker had removed part of his soul and existed as a puppet. From this point of view, Simone reminded her to pay attention to the corpse. I am afraid that she was also suspicious. After all, she had asked about the topic of "puppetry".


    He is young, he is full of minds, and pretends to be a somewhat arrogant young man who looks decent. It is a pity not to go to Hollywood to develop.


    To say that I didn''t calculate it, it was probably the magic weapon enchantment she used as a back hand. Can''t get out, can''t run, and Gu Ran can''t deal with it--they investigated the metaphysical circles in Jiangnan City beforehand, and they must have not found Gu Ran, who had just been transferred from Nanjiang.


    "I''ll try to stop him." George scratched his hair, took out a thin wooden stick that was more than a foot long, and muttered.


    "There really is a magic wand." Chu Li looked very curiously.


    "The wizard was originally one of the branches. Art comes from life?" Tang Xi said casually.


    The white light envelops the mask, which is obviously not aggressive and warm, but the mask makes a "sizzling" sound, as if it is being melted.


    "Sure enough, black magic still needs to be restrained by white magic." Tang Xi said.


    "So, I''m really a passerby caught innocently." George wanted to cry without tears.


    Keep a good study and look for him no matter what!


    "Passers-by will not end, and no passers-by will end." Tang Xi retorted.


    "..." George was speechless and said for a long time, "I will try my best, I will try my best, can I not be sent back to my country? I want to graduate..."


    "It depends on your performance." Except for a glance with Fang Tianchen.


    As George gritted his teeth, the white light gushing from his wand made the mask melt faster.


    "Although there are some twists and turns in the middle, it doesn''t seem to be bad." Tang Xi looked up at the sky.


    "What?" Chu Li was startled.


    "Remember Aqiang?" Tang Xi said suddenly.


    "Do you suspect that the people behind A Qiang will do it?" Chu Li''s expression changed.


    "I guess." Tang Xi said calmly, "Whether it is artificial ghosts, cultivating monsters, or wanting to **** Yin Qi, their purpose is the same, which is to artificially create a powerful existence-that ancient demons are enough. Not strong enough? Can you make him tempted?"


    "This is a barrier that outsiders can''t enter." Chu Li understood.


    "Yes, here, we only need to deal with one side, and will not suffer from the enemy." Tang Xi nodded.


    "Yes." Chu Li also thought, if someone secretly attacks to **** the contract at this time, the situation will only become more complicated.


    Looking at Simon again, he couldn''t help but sympathize. Evacuation does not know how to pick a good pinch of persimmon, do you know what kind of Longtan Tiger''s lair you fell into?


    Also ignorance is bliss.


    Just at this point, the sky suddenly darkened, and instantly lit up again.


    "What''s the matter?" Fang Tianyun asked in surprise, "The barrier is shaking? This is impossible!"


    "Hey, don''t you just come here?" Chu Li clenched the gun in his hand.


    "Crow''s mouth!" Tang Xi glared at him.


    "Impossible, the barrier of PEI is an ancient magic weapon, Xiao Tang, you have also tried to break it!" Fang Tianchen''s tone was also a little anxious.


    Tang Xi pursed her lips, looked at the bright and dark sky without speaking.


    She did try. Although she didn''t use her full strength, she could tell that if she was trapped inside, there was still a way to get out, but from the outside, she would definitely not be able to break it. After all, the main function of enchantment is to defend against foreign enemies, and the inside will be relatively fragile.


    If someone can break from the outside, doesn''t it mean... better than her? Will there be such a person?


    "Brother, what should I do?" Fang Tianyun''s face also turned pale.


    PEI''s absolute defense shield was actually shaken. This is something that has never happened in a century.


    On the other side, George has no energy to show the car, his face is nervous, sweat is rolling down.


    The abnormal scene obviously alarmed other people, and they ran out of the building to watch this scene.


    "Sister Yun, can this barrier be maintained spontaneously by magical weapons? Can it be strengthened?" Tang Xi asked.


    "Of course not." Fang Tianyun immediately shook his head, "The ancient magical artifacts are too strong, and even have a sense of autonomy, no one can subdue him!"


    Tang Xi frowned and looked at the barrier with ghost pupil.


    The interlacing of the sky and the fierce flicker of the light shield seemed to explode first on which side of the game.

 Chapter 138：

    "Can this barrier hold it?" Chu Li asked in a low voice.


    "I don''t know." Tang Xi shook her head, with a solemn expression on her face, and said in a low voice, "I have tried to strike the barrier, it is very difficult."


    "Is it stronger than you?" Chu Li muttered to himself.


    "..." Tang Xi hesitated, then shook his head, "That''s not necessarily true."


    "Huh?" Chu Li raised his eyebrows slightly.


    "It''s not necessarily pure brute force." Tang Xi only said.


    Chu Li''s eyes flashed, and he didn''t say anything.


    Tang Xi''s mood improved a lot. Talking to smart people is easy!


    For her, instead of letting her believe that an enemy randomly encountered in this world is a monster that can be stronger than her own endless spiritual power, it is better to believe... that person just grasped the weakness of the magic weapon.


    In other words, take a trick!


    "Hey." George suddenly said, "After I break up his protective shell, the demons inside will come out early, but because the contract is not fully completed, the power will not reach the peak, first explain that I can''t deal with that stuff!"


    "You can''t deal with it?" Gu Ran couldn''t help but angrily said, "That thing our strength hits..."


    "No, it''s useful as long as the cover is broken!" George said quickly.


    "That''s OK." Tang Xi said, "Give me this thing, Brother Tianchen, you and Sister Yun go to see the enchantment, no matter what, at least hold on until I finish the fight."


    "Okay, let''s discuss with Elder Wen what we can do." Fang Tianchen replied immediately.


    It wasn''t until they walked into the elevator that Tang Xi beckoned.


    "What are you doing?" Gu Ran was inexplicable.


    "You go too." Tang Xi said.


    "Huh?" Gu Ran was stunned. "Why didn''t you just say that? I''ll go down with them. There is only one elevator. I have to wait a minute for them to go first!"


    "Stupid, of course it''s because she didn''t believe in those two people, that she left you alone to tell you." George turned around and said.


    Gu Ran frowned suddenly, instinctively wanting to refute.


    Although he and Tang Xi have had several contacts, they are considered to have friendship, but it is obvious that Tang Xi and Fang Tianyun are closer!


    "I don''t suspect that Tianchen Brother and Sister Yun have a problem." Tang Xi shook his head and said calmly, "I suspect that there is a problem within PEI. After all, they are partners for many years. Believe me or not, if you know this possibility, words Anything unnatural in your look will be noticed."


    "That''s why you chose me." Gu Ran said.


    "Well, you just came from Southern Xinjiang. In comparison, you are the most credible right now." Tang Xi said frankly.


    "So what am I going to do?" Gu Ran asked.


    "It hasn''t been long since you came here, and you don''t understand this enchantment. I can''t help you. I want you to stand behind and pay attention to everyone''s actions." Tang Xi said.


    "It''s alright, but..." Gu Ran hesitated for a while before saying, "But the following is so messy and there are a lot of people, I have no experience in this area."


    "Take it." Chu Li raised his hand to take a button-like thing from his collar and threw it to him.


    "What''s this?" Gu Ran was startled.


    "Pinhole camera." Chu Li raised an eyebrow.


    "Why do you carry this kind of thing with you!" Gu Ran exploded.


    Pinhole camera! What are you taking this photo with!


    "What are you thinking?" Chu Li glanced at him like an idiot, "It''s just a law enforcement instrument. Many actions of the crime squad are dangerous, and the amount of activity is large. You can''t let people chase and take pictures with a camera behind them. It¡¯s not the traffic police who issued the ticket. Everyone except Tang Xi is wearing a miniature law enforcement device. I have turned it on. When you take a photo, the image will be directly transmitted to my phone. If you can¡¯t identify it, take it and take it back slowly. Look slowly."


    "It''s yours." Gu Ran wiped the non-existent cold sweat, took a look, pressed the magnetic button to his collar, and ran to the elevator.


    "I want too." Tang Xi turned and spread her hands.


    "Why should I bring two sets of law enforcement equipment?" Chu Li said in an unpleasant way. "When I go to the office, I will ask for a logistician."


    "Oh." Tang Xi flattened her mouth, seeing that his eyes were full of a complaint that something interesting was not for me.


    "You have time to chat, first think about how to do this!" George roared.


    Seeing that the mask has been ablated to only a thin layer.


    "Yunqi?" Tang Xi tilted her head.


    Yun Qi appeared next to her. Although the power system was different, the oppression of the thousand-year-old ghost was unscrupulously released, no less than that of the ancient demon.


    George, who was flanked back and forth, only felt that his legs were soft, and he was sweating like rain.


    Why do you want to oppress me alone? I was wronged! It''s really none of my business!


    "Chu Li, you step back a bit, I can''t take care of it." Tang Xi said.


    "Understood." Chu Li gave her an "OK" gesture, stepped back, and the whole person melted into the shadow of the water tank.


    Tang Xi is still very relieved. After working together for a long time, she even feels that as a partner, Chu Li is more intimate than the members of PEI. Although he doesn''t have any spiritual power himself, he completely relies on external power, but power can be given by others, as long as he masters it, he can become his own. Only combat experience has no shortcuts. The more dangerous and complicated the environment is, the more valuable Chu Li''s experience and calmness are.


    "Three, two, one..." George counted, "Broken!"


    The red light exploded suddenly, and George was shot out and rolled on the ground, clutching his wand tightly in his hand.


    About a quarter of the gap left in the contract has not been closed, but the bloodshots used to repair it have dispersed.


    Simon, who was suspended in the air, opened his eyes, his pupils were as red as blood, the temperature of no blood, cold and inorganic, and he glanced at each other, as if there was a cold air that was cold to the bottom of his feet.


    His short hair stretched out quickly, reaching his ankles soon, and with the creaking sound between the joints, it seemed that his length was getting longer.


    "I thought that the devil summoned by the contract was like that defective product?" Tang Xi said in surprise, "Is it possessed?"


    "Crazy, really crazy." George muttered, hiding behind a water tank with his wand in his arms.


    "Since the core of the contract is sacrifice, then if you want to summon the devil, you also need sacrifices." Yun Qi said indifferently, "It is not impossible for some fanatical religious members to make sacrifices by yourself. We have seen it too."


    "Ah, yes, I have seen it." Tang Xi''s expression also calmed down.


    In her previous life, she was entrusted by the state to go to the Middle East to handle a case, and the fanatical religious elements over there really caused her a lot of trouble. Just like brainwashing, no MLM | ??marketing organization can match it!


    Yun Qi lifted the jade flute across his lips and blew the first note.


    Maybe the power system is different, it will cause the weakening of the damage, but there is an attack method that is universal without borders-mind control skills.


    "Ah~~~" Simon frowned suddenly, covering his head with his hands, as if it was painful, his long hair danced in the wind like seaweed in the water.


    "Useful." Tang Xi''s eyes lit up.


    "The contract has not been fully completed. He has not completely swallowed Simon''s soul. This body belongs to Simon. Even if there is only a little soul left, he will instinctively resist!" George shouted out a head from behind the water tank.


    "I know." Tang Xi opened his palm, and the spirit power whip fell down, and then with the sound of tearing wind, he drew it fiercely.


    With a "pop", the whip hit the door, leaving a dark red mark on the fairly handsome face.


    George couldn''t help shrinking his head.


    Too fierce! You don''t hit someone in the face, but this guy, he just came up and hit the face directly!


    Simon seemed to be stunned by the beating, but the annoying flute sound seemed to permeate into his mind, bit by bit, and this newly acquired body hadn''t run in yet, faintly, there seemed to be a reaction of rejection by the body. The remaining trace of the master''s remnant soul also showed signs of counterattack.


    "Xiao Xi, do you want me to help?" Shaoyao asked.


    "No, it won''t hurt ordinary people when fighting here, and there''s no need to open the illusion." Tang Xi shook his head, paused, and said again, "Go to the top to see if the barrier can be repaired with illusion, try to delay the time, pay attention Safety."


    "I see." Shaoyao replied and floated up to a higher sky.


    "Then, I''ll check it." Su Huang''s face was cold and solemn, and the tips of his ten fingers and the cold light on the finger cots rushed forward.


    Tang Xi had long been accustomed to the rhythm of Su Huang''s fight, and took advantage of the gap to whip and whip up. There are no tricks, just pure spiritual power.


    Sure enough, George didn''t lie, even if the power system is different, but without that strange protective cover, spiritual power is also harmful to the devil.


    Containing, attacking, and controlling, the cooperation of one person and two ghosts is incomparable. If they go to Qingxi Gorge to clean up the evil scorpion now, they need Tang Xi to bleed, and they will catch them in minutes.


    "Stupid human beings." Simon finally fell to the ground and grabbed Su Huang''s hand.


    Su Huang didn''t panic. He wanted to virtualize and get away immediately, but was shocked to find that he couldn''t move!


    She is a ghost, invisible and innocent, but the demon borrowed a human body. Why can physical human beings grasp the spirit body? She didn''t feel the power that could block the soul body similar to spiritual power.


    "Come back." Tang Xi''s expression sank.


    With the help of the contract, Su Huang turned into a streamer and returned to the bracelet.


    "Axi, this guy is different from the opponent we met before." Yun Qi held down the flute.


    "I know, use that." Tang Xi curled her lips, but showed a trace of warfare.


    It''s been a long time since I met a decent opponent!


    Yun Qi reached out and clasped her hands.


    "The secret technique is like a shadow." Tang Xi whispered.


    The shadow at his feet moved like running water, split into two halves, and half reached Yunqi''s feet.


    Once at Pei Qingzhi''s birthday party, she used this trick to make Yunqi pretend to be an adult as her male companion, but the dignified secret technique was originally not just a toy used to make Li ghost pretend to be a person. This is the most practical combat skill!


    "The celestial master of the East? The ghost?" Simon sneered disdainfully, with contempt on his face. "From ancient times to the present, you should have been slaves crawling under our feet. You actually want to prevent the resurrection of this seat, only to be torn apart! "


    "That''s why I hate Western species the most." Tang Xi let out a "tsk" and rushed up. The whip was changed to the shape of a short knife halfway through.


    "Oh, yellow-skinned monkey." Simon said.


    "Don''t shirk responsibility with so much hair on your body, okay?" Tang Xi sneered, wiped his throat with his right hand, and suddenly added a knife with his left hand, piercing it three inches below his lower abdomen at an angle.


    "Axi..." Yun Qi darkened his face.


    Simon also changed his face, and then he was furious. Even if he was not stabbed, he felt that his dignity as a male was greatly insulted!


    "If you want to fight or talk about etiquette?" Tang Xi sneered, eyebrows crooked, relying on his height to be a lot shorter than the opponent, as soon as he lowered his head, he got a backstab behind him.


    "It''s like a loach." Simon''s arm was strangely folded 180 degrees, and his finger was inserted into her eye.


    But the next moment, Tang Xi disappeared.


    "Um?"


    "Here!" The short knife turned the whip and pulled his head off.


    "It''s impossible." Simon waved his hand, and a shield appeared, he just blocked the whip, turned his head and looked at¡ª¡ª


    On the water tank?


    There was no time to think about how this woman ran to the top of the water tank more than ten meters away, obviously behind him, his right hand was emptied, a black hole appeared in his palm, and then a blood-red light blasted over.


    "I''m behind you." Tang Xi smiled and waved.


    Simon stared at her, with a pleasant smile on his lips, as if he had seen the **** scene of the girl being shattered.


    Suddenly, a sharp wind came from behind his head.


    He tilted his head subconsciously, but saw that a dagger that should have been pierced in the back of his head could be cut across his shoulder.


    And above the water tank, the devilish energy passed through without any hindrance, without hitting any existence.


    "I''ve said that I''m behind you, why don''t you believe it." Although Tang Xi was smiling, he was even more ruthless under his hands.


    When Simon turned around, there was already no figure behind him. From a distance, a spiritual power knife was thrown over.


    "What the **** are you?" Simon''s red eyes finally had a look at his opponent.


    This fight has exceeded his cognition-the girl in front of him is a living human being, and it is absolutely impossible to flash everywhere like a spirit body. Although there are similar legends in the East, there is a prerequisite for shrinking the ground into an inch, that is, it can only move in a straight line. In such a narrow place as the rooftop, a slight movement will shrink the ground into an inch by tens of hundreds of meters, and it is impossible to turn around. The reflex nerves of living humans cannot be so sensitive. If someone can do it, I''m afraid they can''t be regarded as human.


    For an instant, two words rang in his mind: teleport.


    However, in theory, the teleportation of a living person is also impossible. The flesh and blood of the human body cannot be disbanded and reorganized like the spirit body. Teleport is a skill that only the soul body can use.


    At this moment, the faint flute sound rang again.


    Simon froze suddenly, and the sense of incongruity between the real body and the soul was out of control, and he couldn''t help gritting his teeth with hatred.


    If it were not, the contract had not been fully completed, and he would not have to trap himself in a human flesh|body, unable to exert all his power!


    But this body is still resisting him!


    "Sure enough, you are more troublesome than her." Simon immediately made up his mind, turning around and rushing towards Yun Qi.


    He can feel that this ghost is very strong, but even if it can''t be killed for a while, as long as the flute is stopped and it can''t interfere with him, that''s enough!


    A trace of sarcasm flashed in Yun Qi''s eyes, and he ignored him at all, but his figure disappeared instantly when his hand was about to meet him.


    Simon turned his head abruptly and saw Yun Qi standing behind Tang Xi as expected.


    But this time, he heard very clearly that the flute sound did not deviate with the trajectory of his movement, but really disappeared in one place, and then appeared in another place.


    Although this is just a ghost, teleportation is not surprising, however, if you look at it together-


    Simon''s gaze fell on the almost fused shadows at the feet of the two of them, and he repeated slowly: "Like a shadow?"


    "Ah, what do you see?" Tang Xi shrugged and didn''t care.


    Like the shadow, as the name suggests, the shadow becomes the medium between her and Yunqi, allowing them to move to the other side at any time within a limited space, which looks like a teleport.


    Of course, seriously speaking, this is indeed the most basic teleport, but it is only used by living people, and the requirements for physical fitness are too high, and if it is not good, it will be torn by space. Tang Xi has huge spiritual power to protect herself, and the range that can be used is as large as on the rooftop.


    As for Chu Li previously asked her if she could move long distances instantaneously... it was a dream.


    "Then both kill them together." Simon laughed wildly, and the blood-red magical energy overflowed, and even blood-colored lines appeared on his skin, which seemed to have a kind of strange beauty.


    He knew very well that it was like a shadow, and it was useless to attack one person. If he hit one, he would move to the other, endlessly.


    So, we can only do it together!


    Behind the water tank, George tiptoedly changed the position and said cautiously: "Team Chu, shall we just watch?"


    Chu Li leaned back on the water tank, listening to the movement in the clearing with his ears, and there was a puppet on his thigh.


    "And this... what to do?" George pointed to the puppet boy.


    "This thing is actually part of your colleague''s... part, it will be sent back together to see how your organization will deal with it." Chu Li said indifferently.


    "I haven''t joined them yet, I''m still in school." George retorted weakly.


    Chu Li ignored him, took out the captured gun, took off the magazine to check the bullet, and pushed it back.


    "Using a real gun?" George puzzled.


    "The spirit gun itself has no thrust." Chu Li said.


    "Huh?" George looked blank.


    thrust? What''s the meaning?


    Then he saw Chu Li put something into the muzzle.


    "Hey, you''ll blow up if you do this?" George said in surprise.


    "No, this size will not block the muzzle." Chu Li was calm.


    George scratched his head, a little collapsed and said: "Just say, what am I going to do?"


    "You? Just don''t get in the way." Chu Li waved his hand.


    George:...


    You are an ordinary person, in the face of this level of battle, let me be a white magician not to get in the way.


    Don''t, get in the way, something!


    Why does it sound so unpleasant?


    Violent explosions sounded one after another. Suddenly, a stream of water fell from the sky and poured the two of them into the bones of cold.


    "Damn! They broke the water tank!" George yelled, wiping his eyes with water.


    Chu Li protected the gun from the damp for the first time, flashed and appeared on the edge of the battlefield.


    Raise your hand, aim for one second, and pull the trigger.


    Although Tang Xi turned her back to Chu Li and even blocked his ballistic trajectory, she was like a shadow, and the two-way contract immediately caused Yun Qi to pull her back to him.


    Between the sparks and the fire, the sparking bullet hit Simon''s heart.


    The coordination is as smooth as flowing clouds and flowing water.


    "Human bullets--what?" Simon''s indifferent frantic smile suddenly solidified. He lowered his head in disbelief, saw the corroding gap in the heart, and raised his head again, the expression on his face began to be distorted.


    The hole pierced by the bullet was the same as the wound he had been cut by Tang Xi before. Even if the skin was turned over, no blood flowed out, only the black and red devil energy tangled.


    However, other wounds are being repaired automatically, and only the heart is spreading rapidly.


    "Blood, monster, die." Tang Xi said lightly, "The message Baker left behind, or rather, is a last word."


    "Blood... His blood is in your hands..." Simon clutched his chest, the hole was like a leaking bellows, and the demonic energy spurted out violently.


    "I don''t know exactly what blood it is, but it can be made into blood crystals, which is obviously not a mortal thing. This thing... can kill you, or, in other words, seal you. This is what Baker wants to convey." Tang Xi said .


    "So what?" Simon sneered disdainfully, "I have waited for hundreds of years, and I have enough patience to wait for hundreds of years. Humans can''t kill me, but there will always be greedy and stupid humans who will release me again. "


    "I don''t want to find me for things hundreds of years from now. Future generations have their own happiness. How can we manage so much." Tang Xi didn''t care about it.


    Simon looked at her, then at the shadow of the water tank, Chu Li, who was isolated by the splash of water, muttered to himself: "Some humans are quite interesting, maybe... see you later."


    Suddenly, the contract that had not been completely closed glowed with a blood red light, enveloping Simon.


    "Uh~~~" Simon yelled, and countless devilish energy poured into the contract from the wound in his heart.


    In the end, the contract landed lightly, and Simon''s body fell silently.


    Tang Xi lifted the shadow, walked over, bent over and picked up the contract.


    "Can you destroy this thing?" Chu Li asked.


    "I''m afraid it won''t work." Tang Xi shook his head, "It is not so easy to destroy this kind of things left over from the ancient times. Otherwise, someone from the Black and Campbell family would always have this idea for so many years."


    "Throw it back to London." Chu Li said immediately.


    "Required." Tang Xi nodded.


    "Are you okay? Just now..." Chu Li hesitated.


    "It''s okay, didn''t you just fire the gun when I knew I could hide?" Tang Xi laughed, "If I didn''t deliberately block his sight, it wouldn''t be so easy to hit."


    Chu Li couldn''t help but curled the corners of his lips, and his mood became happy.


    "That... what about Simon?" George asked weakly.


    "The body is not dead." Chu Li replied, "I know, the bullet deviated from the heart by half a centimeter, and Tang Xi is here, he can''t die."


    "But the soul has been sacrificed, and there is only a trace left, and most of it can''t wake up." Tang Xi shrugged and said lightly, "If he didn''t die here, he would have trouble. Who will save him patiently and make himself feel better!"


    George was speechless.


    "By the way, enchantment!" Tang Xi raised his head.


    "It seems... stabilized?" Chu Li asked in surprise.


    However, in the sky, the rhythm of the enchantment was clearly slowed down.


    "Is this, gave up, or did Elder Wen and the others find a way to reinforce it?" Tang Xi couldn''t help frowning.


    It wasn''t a big incident that Simon brought, but the person who wanted to break through the barrier was the existence she was most afraid of.


    Was it because he knew that the devil was re-sealed, so he gave up? But he was outside the barrier, how did he know that it was over for the first time?


    It is still a fog.

 Chapter 139： Ten thousand meters in the sky

    Gu Ran stepped into Tang Xi''s house and couldn''t help but darken his face.


    Good, many, ghosts!


    Aunt Zhang brought tea and fruit out, and looked at Gu Ran''s face and couldn''t help hiding back into the kitchen.


    Yueyue grabbed the back of the sofa, only showing above her nose, and looked at the uninvited guest curiously.


    "You scared my ghost." Tang Xi reminded, "Convergence."


    Gu Ran scratched his head and put his knife on the coffee table.


    Chu Li picked up the remote control and pressed it, and the huge projection screen slowly lowered.


    Tang Xi tacitly closed all the curtains in the living room. When he looked back, Chu Li had already connected his mobile phone to the player and projected it on the big screen.


    "Uh...so dizzy." Tang Xi couldn''t help holding his forehead.


    "Nin Ren, I am not a professional photographer, and I don''t know how to stabilize it." Gu Ran helplessly, "Will I use this for the first time?"


    "Forget it, as long as you can see it." Chu Li said, quadruple slow motion.


    In the video, you can see that the light in the background is bright and dark. Although the line of sight is not clear, people can still distinguish it.


    "Xiao Xi, do you all know each other?" Chu Li asked.


    "Not many. I''ve been there several times to find Sister Yun." Tang Xi shook her head, picked up the laser pointer to turn it on, and pointed at one of the elderly people in a wheelchair with a light pen. The old rheumatism is getting more and more serious, and it has reached the point of difficulty in walking, then this one should be."


    "It''s the inventor who doesn''t see the grandfather next door." Chu Li sighed.


    Don¡¯t say anything else, but his contact lenses and psychic gun are really easy to use!


    "These two are also in the action team. They are against a fixed partner, and this little girl, although she is young, she is quite accurate in fortune-telling." Gu Ran took the light pen and continued, "I haven''t been in contact with other people. That''s right."


    "Well, what are you doing?" Tang Xi said suddenly.


    "Old Wen said, let someone who is good at defensive enchantment arrange another enchantment inside the magic weapon. If it is broken, it can delay time." Gu Ran said, "Then Tianchen suggested that since it is a time delay, it is better to put The people are divided into two groups, and the barriers are arranged alternately one after another."


    "There is no one who violates yang and yin or deliberately makes trouble, right?" Tang Xi asked.


    "I don''t think so." Gu Ran thought for a while, shook his head, "Except for Mr. Wen who didn''t do anything, we are divided into two groups at random. If someone stays or makes trouble, others will definitely notice it, unless the whole group conspires. Although Lao Wen didn''t participate, he was just commanding, but he didn''t do anything."


    "Strange." Tang Xi said, touching his chin, "It doesn''t seem strange, but I still think that someone should fit in and out."


    "Intuition?" Gu Ran raised an eyebrow.


    "Right." Tang Xi nodded.


    "Aren''t you really unconvinced that someone can break the barrier that even you can''t break?" Gu Ran couldn''t help asking.


    "To fight, I don''t think I am number one in the world. After all, various power systems, combat experience and even objective conditions will have an impact. But..." Tang Xi said sternly, "I have a special physique, like being in an uninterrupted situation. It¡¯s impossible to have a pure spiritual output like breaking the barrier, which can be so much stronger than me."


    "..." Gu Ran was speechless.


    So confident...


    The video is not long, even if it is four times slower, it will finish quickly.


    "What to do?" Gu Ran asked.


    "You two, it''s time to go back, go to bed, and I''ll watch it again." Chu Li waved his hand.


    "Whatever you sleep, it''s almost dawn." Tang Xi gave him a white look. "Now that I am going to sleep upside down, it is better to stay up until tonight to go to bed early."


    "Then I''ll go back first. There has been such a major incident, and I will be busy waiting for Wang Chuan to come back." Gu Ran stood up.


    "I have something to contact." Tang Qi also stood up.


    "Where are you going?" Chu Li glanced at her.


    "Hospital." Tang Xi explained, "I am a little concerned about it, I need to confirm it."


    "Pay attention to yourself." Chu Li nodded and let go.


    "Just send me back, I can''t get a taxi at this time." Gu Ran smiled.


    "Okay." Tang Xi glanced at him.


    However, Gu Ran soon regretted it.


    "Oh-" I started to vomit the first thing I got out of the car.


    "It''s useless." Tang Xi lowered the car window and watched him mockingly.


    "It''s because your car skills are terrifying... No, it''s not car skills at all!" Gu Ran glared at him.


    Relying on the openness of the road in the early morning, on every straight section of the road, I used to shrink the ground to an inch, and kept performing and releasing, even if the speed of 200 yards passed the 18 hairpin bends, it would not bring such dizziness.


    "Speaking of which, you gave Baker''s puppet to Old Wen to study, is that okay?" Gu Ran said again.


    "I have studied many things for Wen Lao. If there is a problem, there will be a problem, not bad this time." Tang Xi disapproved, "I don''t understand this thing. It''s better to let a professional deal with it. 1. I said just in case, if there is any problem with Elder Wen, it is better to stun the snake by hiding it all the time."


    "Understood, I will help you look at everyone." Gu Ran understood.


    "If you have something to contact, I''m leaving." Tang Xi sneered, threw him at the gate of the community, and walked away.


    Soon, she went to the hospital.


    With the card of the crime team cleared the way, she came to the tightly controlled special intensive care unit without hindrance.


    "Consultant!" Xiao Liu hurriedly greeted him.


    "How is Simon?" Tang Xi asked as he walked.


    "The doctor said that he did not rule out the possibility of becoming a vegetative. He has notified the Black family, and he is very angry." Xiao Liu said with some worry, "Consultant, you and the Chu team chased the prisoner and turned the man into a vegetative. Will there be anything? trouble?"


    "It''s okay." Tang Xi disapproved, "If the Black family has any opinions, you should listen first. Anyway, they will soon have no time and energy to fight a transnational lawsuit with us."


    "I see." Xiao Liu led her to the door of a ward. "This is the ward of the British special commissioner, Mr. Owen."


    "Is it convenient for me to go in by myself?" Tang Xi stopped.


    Xiao Liu thought for a while and said, "I will turn off the monitoring for ten minutes."


    "Ruzi can teach!" Tang Xi patted him on the shoulder in appreciation and pushed the door in.


    "Ahaha." Xiao Liu scratched his head, blushing a little.


    "Miss Tang?" Owen on the hospital bed was wrapped in gauze, one leg was in a plaster, a white bandage was visible on the arm, and there were a lot of bruises and bruises on his face that didn''t fade, and they looked a little bit. awful.


    Of course, if it wasn''t for the blood color on his face when he was injured, no one would have thought that he was wearing a silicone mask.


    "Tsk tsk, it''s miserable." Tang Xi was obviously gloating.


    Like Chu Li, she has no good feelings for this kind of world policeman who went to other people''s country to handle the case without saying hello, guilty... what is that? Can you eat or can you eat? Who told you to follow us with a gun, this is legitimate defense!


    "Miss Tang, I express my deep apologies on behalf of my organization. Such results are not what we want to see." Owen replied politely.


    "Of course, the perfect script in your mind should not disturb us. Take Simon and Catherine back together with the contract." Tang Xi smiled disdainfully, "It''s just that you have a misunderstanding of your own strength?"


    A trace of embarrassment flashed across Owen''s face, but he still said, "Miss Tang, if this matter can be resolved before the contract merger, it won''t be so complicated."


    "Joke, it''s just two children. If they can be caught, you will drag it until now? It''s just from the British side. Your boss hasn''t settled the Black family yet." Tang Xi unceremoniously opened it up.


    "..." Irving couldn''t help but twitched his mouth. Do you want to be so keen! Don''t talk about affection at all!


    "Return to you." Tang Xi raised his hand and threw the captured **** over.


    Owen was taken aback, and subconsciously checked Rob.


    "Sorry, I was soaked in the water during the battle, and I''m probably going to return to the factory." Tang Xi didn''t have a trace of "sorry" on his face.


    "It''s okay." Owen put the gun away silently.


    "PEI has submitted an extradition plan to the United Kingdom, which is about the plane tomorrow and the day after tomorrow. There is no problem with Mr. Owen''s injury, right?" Tang Xi asked.


    "Tomorrow and the day after tomorrow? So soon?" Owen was surprised.


    It¡¯s not uncommon for this kind of transnational cases to delay ten days and a half months just for negotiations. Let alone one or two days, it is not enough to reach an agreement in the first round of negotiations!


    What''s more, the person who needs to be extradited now, Baker died, he was seriously injured, Simon... even in a vegetative state with the whole body intubated, I am afraid that if the ventilator is removed, he will die, so just send them back?


    "How can you not be in a hurry?" Tang Xi said with a serious face, "Look, what if Baker''s corpse stinks not fast enough? Simon... It''s your British doctor''s business that he returns to England and die again. Don''t blame us. On the head, as for you... you just broke a leg and smashed your head. It doesn''t affect your flight."


    "But Miss Tang, the official documents will not be so fast." Owen explained, "At least half a month..."


    "What does it matter to me?" Tang Xi looked at him in surprise.


    "..." Irving was dumbfounded. Is it none of your business?


    "I''ll be responsible for getting you on the plane. As for whether you will go back to each home or collectively send you to the doctor after landing, it doesn''t matter to me, okay?" Tang Xi replied.


    "Ha..." Owen was dumbfounded.


    Dare you, this is not a negotiation at all, but a unilateral notice to the British side, and then they are ready to pack them all into the plane and pack them back, regardless of the follow-up, right?


    "Can''t it?" Tang Xi asked rhetorically.


    "Of course not..." Owen reacted in the middle of speaking, feeling dumb.


    Yes, of course not. But then? People have been sent back. Even if the negotiations are not completed, the UK cannot refuse to accept them, and then send them back or fend for themselves. What can be done, it is not only to pinch the nose to admit it! As for diplomatic protests, the supernatural incident is the default unspoken rule of all countries before it comes to power. If you can''t play it, people will be lying, and breaking the rules will cause public outrage. What''s more, this incident was originally because they were wrong.


    If you didn''t catch it, there was nothing, but if you were caught, you had to admit it.


    Seeing his unspeakable expression after eating shit, Tang Xi was in a good mood.


    When you are upset, let the people who are upset you get upset together, and then you get upset!


    Who told Baker and Simon to die a vegetative, there is only one left to be angry!


    Sure enough, as soon as Wang Ling returned, he immediately issued instructions vigorously.


    Within three days, Baker''s body, Irving in a wheelchair, and Simon, who was still in the hospital bed with a ventilator, were packed and sent to the plane.


    Wang Ling expressed his agreement with Tang Xi''s words: All the people including the evil contract have been sent back to you, and the next thing is your own business, it has nothing to do with us!


    Only George escaped and could stay in Jiangnan University and finish his studies before returning to China. Of course, if you want to leave this kind of thing after graduation, people who are on the blacklist should just think about it, don''t take it seriously.


    Tang Xi dragged Fang Tianyun to Shengtang and had a good meal, refreshing.


    Just when she was going home to go to bed, she received an encrypted email from Wang Ling.


    After hesitating for a long time, she took her mobile phone and knocked on Chu Li''s door.


    "What time do you think it is?" After opening the door for a while, Chu Li looked at her blankly, obviously he had fallen asleep and got up again.


    "It''s rare to see you go to bed so early." Tang Xi smirked and gave him the phone directly.


    Chu Li glanced at it, his face changed slightly, his eyes sharpened instantly, and there was no trace of sleepiness in his Qingming.


    "You sent the video to Wang Ling last time, what do you think of it now?" Tang Xi asked directly.


    "Do you believe it or not?" Chu Li asked rhetorically.


    "I don''t know Wang Ling." Tang Xi leaned against the door frame and said indifferently, "If Gu Ran said it, I think the credibility would be higher."


    "I don''t know more than you." Chu Li sighed, "Before meeting you, Wang Ling and I were just nodding acquaintances and were not very pleasing to the eye. Wang Ling is the person in charge of PEI, and all cases are unreasonable. They were all reported to him. Before I saw the grotesqueness of this circle, my impression of him was a pretending to be insane."


    Tang Xi couldn''t help being amused by him either.


    Chu Li returned the phone to her, and said in a deep voice, "You can''t listen to one-sided words about this matter."


    "Yeah." Tang Xi lowered her eyebrows and thought for a while, then replied a few words in the email and sent it out.


    "What did you reply to him?" Chu Li asked curiously.


    "I know." Tang Xi finished speaking, looked up at him, and repeated, "I told him: ¡®I know¡¯."


    "..." Chu Li twitched the corners of his mouth, before saying for a while, "You just have to count."


    "Well, anyway, before Xie Chang''an comes back, I don''t want to make a move first. Let''s take a look at it. It''s a fox. There will always be tails exposed. I''m not in a hurry." Tang Xi chuckled lightly.


    "Then go to bed quickly." Chu Li pointed to his eyes, "I watched the video in 16x slow motion for two days, and I was very dizzy. There will be a lot of things in the bureau tomorrow. This case, even if I With Irving¡¯s gun, there is no need to write a report at all!"


    Tang Xi stuck out his tongue and sneaked back to her room.


    After closing the door, she connected the phone that was muted: "Pei Qingzhi."


    "I thought you were asleep, and you were about to hang up." Pei Qingzhi sat at the desk and smiled while looking at the night view of Jiangnan City outside the French windows.


    "No, there was something wrong, why did you call me so late?" Tang Xi rushed to the bed and rolled, holding the soft goose down quilt and asked.


    "Tell you, I seem to have seen that ghost again." Pei Qingzhi looked at the upper left corner of the French window curiously, the ghost who was tentatively trying to touch the glass and was bounced back by the rune enchantment.


    Although the description is terrible, but looking at its actions, it is actually somewhat ridiculously cute, making people completely scared.


    "So? Call me, do you want to call for help?" Tang Xi said.


    "I think it needs to call for help more." Pei Qingzhi was helpless.


    "You wait a minute." Tang Xi said.


    "Okay." Pei Qing was startled, and then gently raised his eyebrows, without asking what to wait.


    Tang Xi hung up the phone and suddenly felt no sleep.


    Outside the window, thousands of lights shone like stars.


    She changed the coral velvet home clothes as quickly as possible, picked a windbreaker, wrapped a scarf, and put on a beret. The whole person looked exquisite and handsome.


    Pushing open the floor-to-ceiling glass door, although it is winter night, there is a constant temperature array on the terrace, and the wind blowing is not cold.


    Tang Xi quietly glanced at the next door and found that the lights in Chu Li''s room had been turned off and the curtains were closed properly. He nodded in satisfaction, carefully closed the door, and patted the string: "Yunqi Yunqi, come out and help me. one time."


    "Naughty." Yun Qi appeared beside her.


    "Hey, didn''t you come out when I was fooling around? Come on, it''s more convenient for you to help me than shrink my feet." Tang Xi smiled and looked at him, "Anyway, your strength is restored. It''s easy to do this, Sister Su Huang takes me. It''s tiring to fly so far."


    Yun Qi shook his head, swept her shoulders, and jumped directly from the edge of the 49th floor terrace.


    "Haha." Tang Xi laughed happily, "I''m only eighteen years old in my life. What happened once I was crazy?"


    On the contrary, Shaoyao was very eye-catching and gave her an illusion. Otherwise, if someone caught it, the headline tomorrow would be "Jiangnan City Surprised Extraterrestrial Creatures" and the like.


    Yun Qi''s movement speed is not like Su Huang''s floating speed, just like a flash, passing the tall buildings under his feet in an instant.


    Pei Qingzhi looked at the watch and decided to read the report while waiting for the surprise.


    It should be a surprise, right?


    "Boom boom boom." Suddenly, the window was knocked.


    Pei Qing was taken aback. He confirmed that the window was knocked on and not the door, but outside his window was a hundred meters high in the sky?


    He looked up, but saw that the girl was winking at him through the glass.


    "Crack!" Pei Qingzhi stood up too eagerly and hit the desk. The pen holder on top fell over and the stationery rolled across the table.


    He didn''t have time to clean up either, and came to the floor-to-ceiling window a few steps.


    "Open the window." Tang Xi spoke at him.


    Pei Qingzhi almost hurriedly opened the only window that was not sealed, and subconsciously asked, "Why are you here?"


    "I''m here to save the princess of the tower prince!" Tang Xi climbed the window and jumped into the house neatly, and said with a grin.


    Pei Qingzhi habitually helped her.


    Yun Qi snorted when he was a vehicle and returned to the bracelet.


    "That''s how you...flew over?" Pei Qingzhi still looked shocked.


    "Are you surprised? Are you surprised?" Tang Xi smiled.


    Pei Qingzhi nodded in a daze, and couldn''t help thinking, is it more shocking than surprise?


    Tang Xi backhanded to help him close the windows to prevent the cold wind from dissipating the heating in the office, and stomped again: "It''s still quite cold in the sky. Is there hot water?"


    "Ah, wait a minute." Pei Qingzhi awakened from the dream, and soon returned from a cup of hot milk tea. "It''s instant, so it will be warmed up."


    Tang Xi took it, took a sip, and narrowed her eyebrows with happiness.


    Although it is instant milk tea, there is obviously no bargain for Mr. Pei. The milk tea is rich in milk and sweet and suitable, and can hardly taste any saccharin taste. It is warm and silky after a bite, and the whole person is hot.


    "Where is the ghost?" she asked.


    "There." Pei Qingzhi pointed to the floor-to-ceiling windows, also a little curious that this guy didn''t even retract today.


    Tang Xi turned his head and looked at each other through the glass.


    "Will your rune hurt it?" Pei Qing asked.


    "No, this thing is a non-moving shield, not aggressive." Tang Xi shook his head, paused slightly, and said again, "Of course, even if it is a shield, if you strike desperately, the force of the counter-shock will also let you You can''t eat and walk around."


    Pei Qing felt complacent and murmured: "No wonder it has been cautiously testing."


    "However, it really doesn''t look like malicious." Tang Xi walked over with the cup.


    However, seeing her approaching, the ghost seemed to be frightened, and straight away.


    Tang Xi:...


    I''m scary...No, scary?


    "Should I get it back?" Su Huang asked.


    "No need for now." Tang Xi shook his head.


    "By the way, Pei has a year-end dance party at Christmas, can I invite you to be a female companion?" Pei Qingzhi asked suddenly.


    "Me?" Tang Xi was taken aback. "You didn''t have a female companion for your birthday party last year."


    "The Christmas ball is about to start. This year is the 50th anniversary of the establishment of the Pei Group." Pei Qingzhi explained, "I don''t want to invite a lady casually, so as not to give people some unrealistic fantasies."


    "So, who is your former partner?" Tang Xi asked curiously.


    "Li Qingxue." Pei Qingzhi replied.


    "Ah..." Tang Xi was surprised.


    "Even if I don''t like it, it''s a cousin after all, and it won''t make people think." Pei Qingzhi said helplessly, "and those reporters who are pervasive."


    "Wait!" Tang Xi waved her hand and interrupted, "You are not afraid of those reporters writing what you and me have?"


    "No, I have already written it." Pei Qing said.


    "What?" Tang Xi was shocked.


    "Remember the person who followed us at the car dealer last time?" Pei Qing smiled bitterly.


    "Should... paparazzi?" Tang Xi twitched her mouth, feeling dumbfounded.


    "Don''t worry, I withdrew the hot search as soon as possible. I bought all the photos and everything, and it didn''t cause too much disturbance." Pei Qingzhi hesitated and said, "But, after all, someone saw it, the upper circle of Jiangnan City is like that. It¡¯s big, and it¡¯s impossible for anyone who doesn¡¯t know. Instead of concealing it getting darker and darker, it¡¯s better to be frank and frank. I have a good relationship with you and it¡¯s not shameful."


    "Yes." Tang Xi thought for a while and nodded.


    "Then you agreed?" Pei Qingzhi raised an eyebrow.


    "Yes." Tang Xi nodded openly and said with some regret, "However, Yun Qi designed a very beautiful Hanfu for me. If I dance with you, I won''t have a chance to wear it."


    "Keep it for the New Year?" Pei Qing chuckled, "Let''s celebrate the New Year in the old house this year. Grandpa likes Chinese-style family dinners. It''s just right to wear Hanfu."


    "Okay, I''ll tell Chu Li when I turn around." Tang Xi replied, "But you know, we are not the only two in my house."


    "It doesn''t matter, whether it is a person or a ghost, you can pretend to be as much as possible." Pei Qingzhi was very calm.


    "Then it''s settled...ah, dress!" Tang Xi exclaimed.


    "I invited you, of course I will prepare the dress." Pei Qingzhi replied, "Is there time the day after tomorrow? Go and measure the size and choose the look."


    "The day after tomorrow? I promised to go to see Professor Jiang, or you would send me there directly if you measure the size." Tang Xi said.


    "Okay." Pei Qing responded with a smile.


    "Then I''m going back." Tang Xi waved, walked to the window, and glanced at the corner again.


    Well, she was hiding well, even she didn''t find a trace, she seemed to be a ghost with a story.


    "You flew all the way here, just go back like this?" Pei Qingzhi was startled.


    "Probably... after being restrained for a long time, today is like a moment of freedom, right?" Tang Xi smiled and poured out from the open window, "By the way, milk tea tastes good, and I will prepare it next time."


    "Tang Xi!" Pei Qing was shocked and almost rushed to the window.


    The next moment the girl blew him a kiss in the air and disappeared into the sky in an instant, leaving only the mug with residual warmth on the windowsill.


    Pei Qingzhi was stunned for a long time, and suddenly laughed low.


    He picked up the cup, closed the window, and returned to the desk to sit down.


    On the computer screen, the densely packed numbers seem to have become cute. The expected one hour of work was completed in less than forty minutes.


    Stretching, he shut down and cleaned the desktop, and then glanced at the corner of the French window where the ghost appeared.


    Who are you? What is the connection with me?

 Chapter 140：

    Tang Xi returned to her terrace like a thief, and tiptoedly opened the glass door to enter the room. Only then did she let out a sigh of relief.


    However, closing the door with the backhand and pulling the curtains, she couldn''t help but laugh.


    When I was in the Zongmen before, I didn''t get up in the middle of the night to go out to play. When I was discovered by the master, he scolded and checked whether he was injured. It seemed to overlap with the scene in front of him.


    I was just looking for a nominal guardian who could spend a year, but I didn''t expect to have more family members, which is actually not bad.


    "Woo." The phone made a short earthquake. A few seconds later, it was another click.


    Tang Xi was taken aback, looked down and laughed helplessly.


    Chu Li: Go to bed now!


    Pei Qing: Good night.


    These two... Tang Xi sighed and threw the phone to the bedside.


    sleep!


    The next day was Saturday, and when she got up after nine o''clock in bed, Chu Li had already gone to the city bureau.


    "Yun Qi, what kind of gifts do you think Professor Jiang likes?" Tang Xi asked while lying on the sun lounger on the terrace.


    "Antique?" Yun Qi didn''t think much about it.


    "That''s right, but I''m still a student, even if I give him antiques, he won''t accept them." Tang Xi sighed.


    Yun Qi thought for a while, turned around and went to the study to take something out and spread it out on the small table. It was impressively pen, ink, paper and inkstone.


    "Are you asking me to paint by myself?" Tang Xi asked in surprise.


    "Your handwriting is better than painting, and writing a handwriting by yourself is just right." Yun Qi said.


    "It''s been a long time since I practiced calligraphy." Tang Xi stood up excitedly, took off his coat and threw it on the recliner.


    Yunqi helped her study ink.


    Tang Xi thought for a while, rolled up her sleeves and picked up the brush.


    She grew up in the sect, and she was more proficient in writing with a brush than with a pen.


    "It''s rare that I haven''t written for so long, but I have made progress." Yun Qi raised his eyebrows.


    "Well, I probably experienced a lot in the past two years." Because it was a calligraphy and painting, Tang Xi signed the contract with the real name "Tang Lingxi", and then wrote the date.


    She started her piano, chess, calligraphy and calligraphy when she was young, but she was taught by Yunqi afterwards. Except for the messy learning of the piano, the other three are pretty good, especially the handwriting.


    "Send it for mounting in a while, and you can pick it up tomorrow afternoon." Tang Xi nodded in satisfaction.


    She wrote the chairman''s "Qinyuan Chunxue", the majestic words are very suitable for her best at hand crazy grass, but it is difficult to see that this is a young girl''s words.


    "Actually, I prefer the phrase,''Why don''t you bury your bones in the sangzi land, there are green hills everywhere in your life". Unfortunately, it is too unlucky for Professor Jiang who has been working under the ancient tomb all the year round." Tang Xi said regretfully.


    "..." Yun Qi couldn''t laugh or cry.


    Tang Xi went back to the room and changed her clothes, just as the ink was also dry.


    She carefully rolled up the rice paper, said to Aunt Zhang, and drove out.


    After turning around, I found a calligraphy and painting shop, and agreed to pick up the paintings tomorrow afternoon, and then went to the city bureau.


    There was nothing wrong, but I went to the logistics department and asked the **** duty for a set of law enforcement equipment, connected to the mobile phone.


    Maybe it will be used anytime!


    I looked at the time and it was already lunch time.


    Tang Xi wanted to go to the cafeteria directly, but just received a text message from Gu Ran. After thinking about it, he drove to the PEI dormitory.


    On the side of the road, Gu Ran wore a hooded sweater and pulled up his hat. He carried a guitar bag on his shoulders. He looked like a young man playing music, but I want to know that the guitar bag must contain a knife. .


    He opened the door and got into the car, he put his bag under his feet, pulled off his hat, and let out a sigh of relief.


    "Why, it''s like being a thief." Tang Xi gave him a blank look.


    "Isn''t it to blame you?" Gu Ran complained, "It was good, but since I watched the video with you, I think everyone is like a rape."


    "Puff--" Tang Xi couldn''t help laughing.


    "But, having said that, I''ve really gotten irritable these past two days." Gu Ran continued, "Obviously everyone is the same as usual, but I look like nothing is right."


    "Young man, you lack social beatings." Tang Xi said sternly.


    "Huh?" Gu Ran raised an eyebrow.


    "Robbery! Someone robbed the bag!" At this moment, a sharp shout came from behind.


    Tang Xi looked back and saw a bloated middle-aged woman running along the sidewalk on high heels. A dozen meters in front of her, a man in a leather jacket and helmet was riding an electric bike flexibly. In the driveway, a red lady''s shoulder bag was pulled in one hand.


    When Gu Ran saw this, he wanted to get off the car.


    "Why, do you still want to use two legs to compare running speed with a battery car?" Tang Xi sneered and stepped on the accelerator.


    It was lunch time at noon. There were few cars and people on the road. The battery car twisted its body, deviated from the sidewalk, rushed to the middle of the road, and was about to drive away.


    Tang Xi''s Lamborghini easily caught up to the speed of the battery car, slammed the steering wheel, got stuck in front of the battery car, and then unexpectedly opened the door.


    "Bah!" The battery car was shot and flew out by the door, and slid out two or three meters sideways.


    However, Tang Xi was able to calculate the strength, and the rider was wearing a helmet, and the fall was not too heavy, struggling to get up from under the overturned battery car, and crawling across the road to escape to the other side.


    Almost at the same time, Gu Ran also opened the door of the co-pilot, perhaps because he thought it took time to go around to the other side of the car. With one hand on top of the car door, he got on the roof of the car neatly, running up, and jumping off again. With the condescending impact, the volley crossed a distance of four or five meters, fell behind the rider, stretched out his hand and grabbed the hem of the jacket.


    "Boom!" Before the rider could react, he was cut back with his arms and squatted on the ground with heavy pressure.


    The onlookers froze for a long time before applause was heard, mixed with whistles.


    Gu Ran pressed his knees against the rider''s lower waist so that he could not struggle, and pulled the lady''s handbag with one hand, and handed it to the middle-aged woman who ran over panting: "Yours?"


    "Yes, it''s mine, thank you, boy." The middle-aged woman held her bag with a look of gratitude.


    Tang Xi got off the car slowly and walked over and threw a pair of handcuffs over.


    Gu Ran took the handcuffs to handcuff the person, stood up, and patted the ashes on his pants: "You really have everything in your bag."


    "Do you want to come to the Crime Squad? Handcuffs, just take them to play." Tang Xi smiled.


    "Come on, Wang Ling is going crazy." Gu Ran shuddered.


    The sirens were getting closer and closer, and soon, a patrol car drove over: "Who hit 110?"


    Then, seeing the handcuffed rider and the scene of the accident, I felt dumb and said, "Who caught it?"


    "We." Tang Xi raised her hand obediently.


    "Are you... driving a Lamborghini to catch a thief?" The patrolman looked strange.


    "I have money and there is no causal relationship between me and my courage?" Tang Xi tilted his head.


    "That''s what it said." The naive patrolman, who was obviously an intern, suddenly touched the back of his head.


    Tang Xi couldn''t help laughing again, and took out her credentials and flashed: "Tang Xi of the city bureau''s crime team, that''s my colleague. During the vacation, I heard someone shouting to catch the thief. I caught it easily. The report will be sent to you later."


    "Ah, it turned out to be a comrade from the city bureau!" The patrolman was taken aback for a moment, and quickly saluted.


    "Thank you." Tang Xi waved her hand and got into the car.


    Gu Ran got into the car long ago, hiding his merit and fame.


    "Speaking of which, next time you will need more handcuffs with logistics, you will need to use them every time you go out." Tang Xi sighed and stepped on the accelerator, reversed the car, and returned to the main lane.


    As for the hapless robber, the victim and the crowd of onlookers naturally gave testimony and recorded it.


    "Let''s talk about it, what can I do?" Tang Xi said.


    "Drive your car and find a place to have a meal." Gu Ran replied.


    "Okay." Tang Xi was indeed hungry, not hypocritical, turned into an old road, and found a parking space on the side of the road to stop.


    What they were looking for was a simple buffet-style meal. The two entered the door and took the plate, quickly picked a few favorite dishes, and sat in a corner with few people.


    "Here you are." Gu Ran first opened the guitar bag, took out an envelope and threw it over.


    "What?" Tang Xi opened curiously, and shook the envelope upside down.


    Suddenly, a small black button-like object fell into the palm of his hand.


    Of course, just the small but heavy weight knows that this is definitely not an ordinary button.


    "I''ve seen the miniature law enforcement device of your serious crime team before I noticed that this is not right." Gu Ran said vaguely with food in his mouth.


    "This is...a bug?" Tang Xi said after playing with it for a while, "but I have to take it back and check it until I know the specific range of functions and the origin of the model."


    "I know if you want to investigate this, or your crime team has a way out." Gu Ran meant that.


    "Where did you find it?" Tang Xi asked, and put the listening device into the bag.


    "My house." Gu Ran rolled his eyes.


    "What?" Tang Xi was stunned.


    "I used the method taught by your Chu team to search for interference with mobile phone signals, and as expected, I found that there was an eavesdropping device in my house." Gu Ran said with a calm face.


    "You will be bugged, don''t you know?" Tang Xi was speechless.


    "I don''t know about this kind of high technology, let''s talk about it..." Gu Ran looked at her angrily. If you go to southern Xinjiang and stay away for two days, anyone can come in and pretend!"


    "However, your dormitory has an enchantment, and outsiders can''t enter. As expected, there is still an insider." Tang Xi said.


    "However, if there is a bug, it is not ruled out that there are other places in the dormitory. The **** may not necessarily be among the people present that day." Gu Ran said with a headache.


    "But you can''t search the entire dormitory directly." Tang Xi pointed out.


    "So, what do you think?" Gu Ran asked.


    "Yeah..." Tang Xi bit his chopsticks and fell into deep thought, before saying for a long time.


    "Huh?" Gu Ran puzzled.


    "Next week." Tang Xi didn''t continue the topic, but said, "I will go to Chu Li to check the source of the bug, and then see if there is any other way-after all, even if all the people are removed to let you Search, you can¡¯t find a button in a building to eavesdrop on it like this."


    "Okay, then leave it to you. If you have a way, call me." Gu Ran said, and couldn''t help sighing, "Speaking of it, it''s better to be in Nanjiang. There are so many troubles. There is also water in the south of the Yangtze River. Too muddy, not happy."


    "Do you want to go back?" Tang Xi asked.


    "Well... if you come, you will be safe." Gu Ran thought for a while, and shrugged, "I''m on the thief ship. It''s not my style to escape halfway."


    "Then I am ready to inform you." Tang Xi stood up.


    "..." Gu Ran was stunned looking at the empty plate opposite.


    Obviously I didn''t see you gobbled it up. Where did you eat all your food?


    "Let''s go." Tang Xi waved her hand, still turning the car key with her fingertips.


    The next day was the weekend, Tang Xi left the bug about the device to Chu Li for investigation without burden, and went out with her bag on her own.


    Now that she had an appointment with Pei Qingzhi, she did not drive by herself. In order to meet Professor Jiang¡¯s preferences, she chose a light gray cashmere dress, leggings, lambskin boots, a white cashmere coat and long hair, and a beret of the same series as the dress. , Plus an orange silk scarf embellished, exquisite and elegant.


    "I heard that Professor Jiang is going to close his disciples." Pei Qingzhi said.


    Tang Xi couldn''t help laughing: "It''s not me anyway, I''m actually not interested in archaeology."


    "I thought you actually liked those things with historical heritage." Pei Qingzhi said.


    "I like it, but... just appreciate it." Tang Xi sighed, "To be honest, I have no patience. For example, in order not to damage the underground cultural relics, a pit needs to be dug carefully with a small shovel for a long time. Become me, impatiently going down with a thunder curse and exploding the soil."


    "What do you plan to do after graduation?" Pei Qing asked, "Presumably you don''t want to open an office or accept commissions."


    "It''s hard to tell." Tang Xi said with a relaxed expression, "It''s still early, but it''s not too late to think about it. Besides, it''s not a big deal even if you don''t have a superficial career."


    "It''s fine if you don''t mind... By the way, I have something to tell you." Pei Qing said.


    "Say."


    "My aunt''s family is back." Pei Qing said.


    "Last time you said that the old man let go and they came back for the New Year, but why is it so early? Didn''t Li Qingxue and her brother go to school?" Tang Xi asked in surprise.


    "It''s summer vacation in Australia." Pei Qingzhi is even more strange.


    "I forgot." Tang Xi held his forehead.


    "It''s here, just ahead." Pei Qingzhi turned the car into a small road, but when he turned his eyes, he frowned slightly.


    "What''s the matter?" Tang Xi noticed the change in his breath.


    "No, I just happened to see the car I knew." Pei Qingzhi said.


    "Since it''s the shop you introduced, it must be very famous. Pei''s Christmas ball is coming soon. It''s not surprising to meet a few celebrities." Tang Xi disapproved, and joked, "Isn''t it always Mr. Pei''s old peach blossom? "


    "There is no such thing." Pei Qingzhi glanced at her calmly.


    "Then what are you frowning." Tang Xi jumped out of the car and looked up at the sign that was a bit dated. It was actually written in handwriting, which should be a century-old shop.


    "Last time you didn''t come, you told me not to sell manuscripts. The teacher who made you Hanfu has wanted to see you for a long time." Pei Qing chuckled.


    "Then he wants to see Yun Qi." Tang Xi pushed the door in.


    "Dingling~" The crisp wind bell rang, making it even more obvious that this store has traces of history.


    "..." The smile on Tang Xi''s face was a bit stiff.


    There are indeed acquaintances in the store, or two.


    "Cousin?" The two girls turned their heads when they heard the voice, and said in unison.


    Fu Xiao and Li Qingxue.


    Tang Xi suddenly thought it was a bit funny. A cousin, a cousin, actually went to play together?


    "The circle in Jiangnan City is so small." Pei Qingzhi was helpless.


    "Isn''t this...Miss Tang?" Fu Xiao smiled and stepped forward, "Yes, it''s Tang Xuemei now, but I haven''t lived in the dormitory, but I haven''t seen it since the beginning of school. It''s a roommate. ."


    "Hello." She said a lot, Tang Xi just nodded, and returned two words.


    "Cousin, did you bring your school girl here to order dresses?" Fu Xiao asked curiously.


    "Well, my female companion." Pei Qingzhi affirmed.


    "Why?" Li Qingxue raised her head with a gloomy expression, "Isn''t the cousin''s female companion always me for so many years?"


    "I don''t know you will be back before Christmas." Compared to her excitement, Pei Qingzhi''s tone was calmer than ever.


    "Then I''m back now, so I don''t need her anymore." Li Qingxue said immediately, "Cousin, I have cooperated with you for so many years, so I don''t have a tacit understanding with someone else?"


    "Indeed, you have cooperated with me for many years." Pei Qingzhi nodded, but then said, "You have grown up now, and I can''t delay your dating. It''s not fair to you to be my female companion."


    When Li Qingxue heard the second half of the sentence, the smiling face she had just raised suddenly froze, her eyes full of resentment when she looked at Tang Xi again.


    "Hey, I remember this is your cousin, dear?" Tang Xi asked knowingly.


    "It should be." Pei Qingzhi responded.


    "Brother love complex isn''t good. At first glance, you are the elder brother. Don''t you know how to introduce a few reliable boys to your sister?" Tang Xi smiled.


    "It''s my fault, I will pay attention to it at the Christmas ball." Pei Qingzhi agreed with kindness.


    "Cousin!" Li Qingxue looked at him with red eyes.


    "Something?" Pei Qingzhi''s eyes were calm and quiet.


    "We haven''t seen each other for a year, are you unhappy to see me?" Li Qingxue said aggrieved.


    "What happened in a year?" Pei Qing asked in surprise, "I and Xiaoxiao often rarely see each other once in a few years."


    The implication is that the same cousin, how can there be such a big gap.


    "I''m too late." Tang Xi looked at the phone and reminded.


    "Master Zhao, please help her measure her size, we are in a hurry." Pei Qingzhi walked to the counter.


    "Hey, this is the little girl from the last few Hanfu design drafts? The temperament is really good, very suitable for Hanfu." The white-haired old woman smiled and pulled Tang Xi into the inner room.


    "Grandma, even if you praise me, you still don''t sell it." Tang Xi looked at her and felt kind, half-jokingly.


    "Well, don''t buy or sell." Grandma Zhao looked at her naughty junior, and while she brought the tape over, she whispered quietly, "Xiao Pei said this last time, and I''m still number one. I saw him being so concerned about girls¡¯ clothes. The day before yesterday, I made an appointment to tell you to measure the size-come and see if you like them."


    With that said, she first stuffed her a booklet and turned around to record the data.


    Tang Xi turned over and saw the exquisite dresses inside, her eyes lit up.


    Although she has very few opportunities to wear skirts because of her career, a girl would not really hate beautiful clothes.


    "Mr. Zhao, this is pretty, but I don''t like big red. Is there any other color? Is white all right?" Tang Xi asked, pointing to one of the pages.


    "This one, you can do it." Granny Zhao looked at her up and down, nodded, and said with satisfaction, "Don''t look at ordinary white, but there are not many girls who can wear white dresses. You...white Although not bad, black will be better."


    "So?" Tang Xi thought for a while, and said readily, "Then it''s black, I don''t understand it very well."


    "Don''t worry, mother-in-law will dress you up as the most dazzling daughter in the audience!" Mother-in-law Zhao patted her chest, took the booklet, and tore off the page she was fancying.


    "Hey?" Tang Xi puzzled.


    "You can''t let the two ladies wear the same skirt, right?" Mother Zhao replied with her refusal to sell Hanfu design drafts.


    "I''m just helping President Pei set up a place." Tang Xi smiled.


    "I watched Xiao Pei grow up, but I never saw him take the initiative to invite a girl to be a female companion." Mother Zhao''s face was a little weird.


    "Really?" Tang Xi was stunned, a strange trace across her heart.


    When I went out, only Pei Qingzhi was sitting on the sofa reading a magazine. Fu Xiao and Li Qingxue were gone.


    "Alright?" Pei Qingzhi put down the magazine, a little surprised.


    "Do you have any misunderstandings about me?" Tang Xi gave him a white look. "It''s not just a skirt, just pick it up. Is it possible that it''s like a blind date and refer to it again and again?"


    "Cough cough cough..." Pei Qingzhi was choked by her saliva.


    "Okay, okay, isn''t it in a hurry?" Mother Zhao pushed Tang Xi and said with a smile, "Hurry up and go on a date. I will notify Xiao Pei as soon as the clothes are ready."


    "Mother Zhao, we are not dating." Pei Qingzhi said embarrassedly.


    "Anything, it''s okay, don''t disturb my design." Grandmother Zhao waved perfunctorily.


    "Then let''s go." Tang Xi couldn''t see any caring expression on her face.


    After returning to the car, Pei Qingzhi said uncomfortably: "Sorry, that grandmother Zhao..."


    "Old man, just follow her." Tang Xi didn''t care, paused, and suddenly laughed again, "I remember when I asked President Pei if his life-saving grace was promised, President Pei still disliked me when I was too old. Are you young? I''m an adult now."


    "..." Pei Qing felt dumb.


    "Speaking of which I have saved you so many times, you may not give me a few lifetimes, right?" Tang Xi said again.


    "Don''t you blush when you say this?" At least, Pei Qingzhi felt that the roots of her ears were a little hot.


    "It doesn''t seem to be." Tang Xi touched his face, then leaned over to look at him carefully.


    "What''s the matter?" Pei Qingzhi leaned back subconsciously, but with such a large space in the car, he couldn''t avoid it.


    "Why do I look like a bully who forced a good for a prostitution." Tang Xi laughed heartily.


    "Sit down." Pei Qingzhi was helpless, pushed her back to the seat, and stretched out his hand to buckle her seat belt.


    "I didn''t expect you to be so casual." Tang Xi was still suffocating a smile.


    "If you laugh again, Chu Li and I are asking for another training ground." Pei Qing said.


    "Huh? What do you mean?" Tang Xi was stunned.


    "Although I have also practiced, is it not comparable to fighting professional combatants?" Pei Qing caused a headache.


    "So when did you ever fight..." Tang Xi was confused.


    No, so you two have such a good relationship, why do you have to fight?


    Pei Qingzhi drove without squinting.


    Or blame Chu Li.

 Chapter 141：

    Professor Jiang¡¯s home is a well-known villa area in Jiangnan City. It¡¯s not about how expensive the house prices are, but that many of the residents here are celebrities in the cultural and artistic circles, and there are also many stars. The security management is very strict.


    Because Professor Jiang informed the door guard that only Tang Xi was the guest, even if Pei Qingzhi was the developer, he was turned away.


    "It''s okay, I''ll just walk in." Tang Xi got out of the car holding the framed calligraphy box, and registered at the door. The guard let him go.


    There are not many residents in the community and the greenery is very good. You can feel alive even in winter. Walking along the path, you can smell the faint fragrance of plants and trees in your nose.


    "Xixi, here." From a distance, Jiang Xiaoli beckoned and ran towards her, "I''ll pick you up."


    "No, I can recognize the way. It''s such a cold day." Tang Xi also quickened his pace.


    "I''m fine anyway." Jiang Xiaoli smiled embarrassedly, "My mother was cooking and she didn''t want me to get in the way, so she kicked me out of the kitchen. I think you should almost be there, so I went out and turned around. Waiting."


    "Trouble auntie." Tang Xi said.


    "No trouble, no trouble. If you don''t come, our family will have to eat. Grandpa doesn''t like nanny housekeeping and cooking." Jiang Xiaoli waved her hand and took her to her house while saying, "Moreover, although grandpa doesn''t believe me, my dad Mom is very grateful to you. Actually, I wanted to invite Mr. Gu together, but I was afraid that Grandpa would be angry and say that we are feudal and superstitious."


    "Gu Ran, he has been very busy lately, and he has taken it kindly." Tang Xi said.


    "And...ah, cousin!" Jiang Xiaoli was halfway through, waving his hand excitedly.


    A young man walked over with his hands in, and it was indeed Jiang Xia who brought them to the tomb in Chang''an.


    "Seeing you turning around at the door and not coming back, I knew Miss Tang must be here." Jiang Xia smiled.


    "It seems to be recovering well." Tang Xi said, looking at him.


    "Ah, I don''t know what''s wrong, the memory in the ancient tomb is a bit unclear. I vaguely feel that I was attacked by a ghost, so I don''t know anything. I have to thank Miss Tang and Mr. Gu." Jiang Xia replied.


    Tang Xi smiled without saying a word.


    Xie Changan didn¡¯t change all of his memories, just obscured them, so Jiang Xia remembered that there were ghosts in the ancient tomb, but I can¡¯t remember exactly what the ghosts looked like and how they were knocked down. This is better for him. , Will not form a shadow.


    "By the way, I''ve always been curious about a question." Tang Xi turned off the topic, "Why is Mr. Jiang''s surname Jiang? Because of the same sound, I didn''t find it when I introduced it last time, so I should look at the case closure report after I came back. Arrived."


    "It''s because my mother''s surname is Jiang." Jiang Xia smiled helplessly. "My grandfather is more...well, stubborn and stubborn. At that time, he always opposed my dad and my mom being together because of the same surname, even if their surnames are just the same. Different words. My dad has completely inherited his grandfather¡¯s strong temper. Not only did he argue with my mother, but he also gave me the surname Jiang¡ªah, I don¡¯t usually hear it. Until I grew up and studied in the Department of Archeology, Grandpa The relationship with Dad slowly improved."


    Tang Xi was silent for a while, then turned her head and asked seriously: "Xiao Li, you can honestly tell me that Professor Jiang asked me to come to eat, don''t you really want to call me to curse?"


    "Cough cough, of course not." Jiang Xia sighed and said softly, "Grandpa counted the ruined tomb on the tomb robbers. Xiaoli and I told him that you are a serious case in the city bureau. The consultant of the group, he is satisfied."


    "..." Tang Xi coughed dryly, not laughing or crying.


    "What we said is the truth." Jiang Xia spread his hands.


    "Yes!" Jiang Xiaoli nodded again and again, "By the way, Xixi, did you catch a thief who snatched a bag yesterday?"


    "Do you know this too?" Tang Xi asked in surprise.


    "It''s really you." Jiang Xiaoli smiled. "There was a hot search yesterday. The title was''The Angel of Justice with a Lamborghini Chasing Thieves'', but it was taken away soon. I just took a look, although it only captured it. Back view, but that car should be yours, right? I heard Xiao Shuang say that there are not many cars in this color in Jiangnan City."


    "I am chasing the thief, but Gu Ran is the one who arrested." Tang Xi said.


    "Grandpa saw it too, and praised you." Jiang Xiaoli added.


    Tang Xi sighed, okay... at least the bad debts in the tomb were exposed. She really wouldn''t be able to deal with the kind of stubborn, biased and selfless old people.


    Walking to the door of a villa, Jiang Xiaoli ran forward and opened the door a few steps: "Grandpa, Mom and Dad, Xixi is here."


    Tang Xi calmly stepped forward to say hello and gave a gift.


    Professor Jiang was shocked when he saw the character, and then laughed rarely: "It is rare for a girl now to practice calligraphy to this level. I let Xiaoli practice calligraphy, and I still look like a dog. of."


    "Grandpa... the brush is so difficult, I practice pen writing very well." Jiang Xiaoli protested weakly.


    "What a good thing, this is the cultural heritage of our country for thousands of years!" Professor Jiang glared at her, and then handed the words to the middle-aged man next to him, Jiang Xiaoli''s father, Jiang Yan, "Take me to the study tomorrow. ."


    "I know." Jiang Yan took it with a smile, and exaggerated a few words, "Xiao Tang also studies history, he should like it."


    "The person who taught me how to write once said, learn Chinese characters and be quiet." Tang Xi replied and asked, "Professor Jiang, I came back in a hurry last time, did those tomb robbers sentence it?"


    "It''s all sent to the Chang''an Municipal Bureau. The evidence is conclusive. You can''t run away, but the specific sentence has not come out so quickly." Professor Jiang sighed, "Thanks to you, or else I don''t know about this ancient city. How much ruin will the tomb suffer? Some people do everything for money! Just like the robbery yesterday, they hit a child while riding a bike and ran away. Fortunately, it was a bruise."


    Tang Xi listened with a smile, as long as the tomb''s account was settled to make the elderly happy, she used to do a lot in the sect, and she was comfortable.


    Soon, Mrs. Jiang in the kitchen greeted Jiang Xiaoli and Jiang Xia to go in and serve food.


    Tang Xi took a glance and knew that he said that he would have to eat at home, but it was obvious that the dishes on this table were not very homely, and it was completely up to the standards of a banquet. She was the only object of this¡ªProfessor Jiang didn¡¯t say yes. I can''t wipe my face off, but I am really grateful.


    Of course, being a student... still has to decline.


    After all, she didn''t have much interest in archaeology itself, and there was no need to grab the places of students who really wanted to go this way.


    Generally speaking, this meal still enjoyed the guests and the host.


    Jiang Yan and his wife were also very satisfied with Tang Xi, but Jiang Xiaoli quietly told her that in the past, her grandfather and parents didn''t really like Tang Jing, and thought she was fake, but not as sincere as Xia Shuang. Now that she has praised her for making friends, her vision has finally improved.


    "So, are we friends?" Jiang Xiaoli''s eyes were shining, full of expectation.


    Tang Xi was startled and nodded with a smile.


    After dinner, because Tang Xi didn''t drive here and it was not easy to take a taxi here in the villa area, Jiang Xia volunteered to drive her back.


    Tang Xi did not refuse either, but after the car drove out of the community, Jiang Xia''s words surprised her: "I just came back from Qingjiang City a few days ago and I accidentally heard about something."


    "What?" Tang Xi brows jumped.


    In Qingjiang City, since Zhuang Shijie was arrested in Nanjiang City, a new criminal investigation captain has been replaced by the city bureau. Due to internal review, the new captain was parachuted from other provinces and has nothing to do with all factions in Qingjiang City.


    "I heard that you are going to attend Pei''s 50th anniversary celebration?" Jiang Xia asked.


    "Do you know this too?" Tang Xi couldn''t help frowning.


    Pei Qingzhi will not talk about this kind of personal matter casually, so, the only one who knows that this matter will talk about it is...


    "The upper circle of Jiangnan City has probably spread all over the place." Jiang Xia chuckled. "After all, this is the first time Mr. Pei, the No. 1 diamond king in Jiangnan City, has brought a female companion to a formal occasion in his life. The connections of our Jiang family Although mainly in academia, my mother''s family is in business, and this kind of news can still be heard. I will also go there, although it is troublesome... it is better to go to the grave with grandpa."


    "Fu Xiao or Li Qingxue?" Tang Xi rubbed her forehead.


    "You know." Jiang Xia straightened her face and lowered her voice slightly, "The Fu family''s hometown is in Qingjiang, and the foundation is still there."


    Tang Xi was startled, suddenly as if thinking of something, her expression sank slightly.


    However, Jiang Xia obviously didn¡¯t know what she thought of, and just said, ¡°I don¡¯t know why. I just feel that the relationship between the Fu family and the Pei family is not good. Now that you have been in the muddy water, you should be careful. Fu Xiao, a woman who looks gentle and kind, is actually the best at acting."


    "Do you know Fu Xiao well?" Tang Xi became interested.


    "It''s hard to say that I understand." Jiang Xia said slyly, "For a while, the Fu family and my mother mentioned a marriage-that, I refused."


    "You don''t like Fu Xiao?" Tang Xi raised an eyebrow.


    "Hey, I still like to follow my grandfather to go to the tomb for archaeology. I will probably not inherit the family business in the future. I am not a world person like a daughter like Fu Xiao." Jiang Xia said calmly.


    "Thank you." Tang Xi nodded to him, without asking anything else.


    "Actually, President Pei is pretty good." Jiang Xia said suddenly.


    "I know that the other person is very good." Tang Xi looked at him a little puzzled.


    "..." Jiang Xia opened her mouth, but she couldn''t tell when she looked at her clear eyes. She held back for a long time before saying, "Well, the previous banquet..."


    "I know, he told me." Tang Xi couldn''t help but finish it for him.


    Jiang Xia sighed and wanted to say no, you don''t know...Forget it, I can''t figure out this kind of thing, and others can''t get any idea.


    "Just say what you want, and I won''t hit you." Tang Xi was also uncomfortable seeing his hesitant expression.


    "No, really not." Jiang Xia immediately shook his head.


    Can you say that the entire upper circle of Jiangnan City knows that Pei is always chasing you, but you don''t know it?


    Forget it, I will be blacklisted by Mr. Pei if he speaks it out.


    Tang Xi went home with a belly full of doubts, Chu Li was still working overtime, and there was only one text message "Go home early" on his phone.


    After the shower, she couldn''t help but call someone who made her uneasy: "How bad is your relationship with the Fu family?"


    Pei Qingzhi was stunned for a long time before repliing: "After all, it''s relatives, just like Guan Li and Fu Xiao''s affairs. I will also help if you ask, but I don''t have much contact. However, I have to say something bad... I heard my grandfather said, It seems that my mother had a bad relationship with several of my uncles."


    "So..." Tang Xi fell silent.


    "Why do you ask this suddenly?" Pei Qing hesitated for a while, "Did Jiang Xia tell you something?"


    "Um... it''s nothing." Tang Xi squeezed the phone and suddenly didn''t know what to say.


    Obviously, before dialing the phone, I still feel that I have a lot to ask.


    "My mother..." Pei Qingzhi only said two words and stopped.


    The breathing in the microphone was clear and audible. After a long time, he said, "No one from the Fu family came at the funeral."


    "Funeral? There is something, although I''m not embarrassed, but..." Tang Xi hesitated.


    "It''s okay, just ask." Pei Qingzhi said.


    "Well, your parents died in an air crash, what about... the remains?" Tang Xi asked softly.


    "The plane that crashed back then was actually Pei''s private plane. After the crash, my aunt accompanied my grandfather to the place where the accident occurred." Pei Qingzhi explained, "The number of victims was not large. Although the remains looked tragic, they still... just listen. After speaking, my aunt was ill for a long time, and she said she was scared by the scene."


    "I see. See you in a few days." Tang Xi finished speaking and hung up the phone.


    "What are you doubting?" Yun Qi appeared beside her.


    "I''ve seen the ghost peeping at Pei Qingzhi." Tang Xi looked up and said, "Very weak."


    Yun Qi was stunned for a moment. He didn''t care about the ghost. What''s more, for him, basically the ghosts he encountered were very weak. It was nothing more than the difference between an ant and a larger ant.


    "Pei Qingzhi''s yin and yang eyes were forcefully opened by the day after tomorrow. It''s not complete. He shouldn''t be able to see such a weak ghost." Tang Xi continued.


    "I can leapfrog and let him see it, could it be..." Yun Qi couldn''t help but move.


    "I also specifically concealed the causes and consequences and asked the identity of Pei Qingzhi. He also had the same opinion." Tang Xi said solemnly, "The most likely thing is that this ghost is his blood relative."


    "Blood relatives..." Yun Qi repeated.


    "So it can be seen by him, so it''s not malicious to him." Tang Xi said.


    "Do you suspect that it was his...father or mother?" Yun Qi couldn''t help but object, "but that was all twenty years ago, and Pei Qingzhi had opened yin and yang eyes for more than a year. If it were his parents, How can it only appear now?"


    "So I asked him about the condition of his body." Tang Xi replied, "Although the probability is very low and very low, there is still a possibility."


    "You mean..." Yun Qi was shocked.


    "Well, because the corpse is too shattered, and even the soul is torn apart. Over a long period of time, they are slowly pieced together." Tang Xi calmly said, "You see the ghost''s appearance, it is completely formed piece by piece. Something. You know the pain of soul tearing best, and his situation is thousands of times more serious than when you protected me from being torn apart by space when you traveled through space. Under such pain, you can persist without dissipating, it¡¯s really true. It¡¯s great perseverance to fight yourself back. Normally, having this perseverance means either having great love in your heart or deep enmity."


    "He has no malice towards Pei Qingzhi." Yun Qi said for her.


    "Is it right? I''ll know when I see it next time." Tang Xi put the phone on the bedside table, her eyes a little cold, "If my guess is correct, then the plane crash that year was not necessarily an accident. "


    Yun Qi was silent for a while, then slipped back into the bracelet.


    On the other side, Pei Qingzhi, who hung up, was also in a complicated mood.


    Today, he rarely returned to his old house. Without Tang Xi''s rune enchantment, he could obviously feel the ghost following him dodge.


    However, the ghost seems to be afraid of something on his body, as long as he is close, it will panic and avoid it. He tried to communicate at a distance, but the other party just looked at him quietly, as if not wise.


    He felt Tang Xi''s unfinished words, and the urgency in his heart was even greater.


    You-who are you?


    In the days that followed, there was not much contact. After the dress was finished, Tang Xi took the time to go to Grandma Zhao to try it on, and brought back the remaining two sets of Hanfu by the way.


    Until Christmas Day.


    "I always feel that if you go to participate, something bad will definitely happen." Chu Li sent her downstairs.


    Even if he and Pei Qing have a good relationship, the identity of the merchant celebrity and the leader of the serious case is doomed, and it is impossible for Chu Li to participate in all the business activities of Pei''s public.


    "So, get ready at any time." Tang Xi was wearing a black fishtail mopping dress, carrying a small lambskin bag, and wearing a cashmere coat of the same color. He turned around and pointed at his mobile phone and smiled, "Maybe , I will call the police at any time."


    "Can you give Pei Qing some face?" Chu Li sighed.


    "My guess is not accurate, I will know soon." Tang Xi waved her hand and walked towards the Porsche with her skirt.


    Chu Li shook his head behind.


    Which girl went to the dance party not to have a handkerchief, perfume, lipstick, mirror, but a handcuffed hand|gun police officer certificate law enforcement instrument...I hope Pei¡¯s activity can come to a successful conclusion?


    "Why do you come to pick me up in person?" Tang Xi smiled while wearing a seat belt. "There should have been guests here by now, right? Mr. Pei is not there?"


    "Grandpa is here." Pei Qingzhi was calm.


    In order to match Tang Xi''s black dress, he was wearing a black silk shirt, silver-gray suit, and a dark purple tie. Even if the heating is on in the car, it makes people feel cold when looking at it.


    "The winter solstice a few days ago, I went to sweep the tomb for my parents." Pei Qingzhi said suddenly.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh?" Tang Xi was dumbfounded, looking at him somewhat puzzled.


    Only the dim street lamp came in in the car, the light swept through the earlobe, and the low-key light flashing between the hairs was vaguely seen.


    "Actually, my grandfather also suspected that the air crash was not a natural disaster." Pei Qing sighed and said slowly, "It''s just that Pei''s wind and rain was precarious at the time, and I was still young. Grandpa was so busy that I was kidnapped, grandpa. I completely stopped my thorough investigation. Twenty years have passed, I''m afraid I can''t find any more evidence."


    "It turns out that you also understand." Tang Xi turned to look at the street lights fast backwards outside the car window.


    "After I grew up, I tried to investigate and even hired private investigators, but nothing came of it." Pei Qingzhi said again, "The Fu family seems to be indifferent to my mother''s death, and it''s just a matter of affection for me. It still depends on the fact that I inherited part of the shares of the Fu family. With my aunt, as long as I ask, she will be hysterical, and then I will not ask anymore."


    "The tragic scene of the air crash is conceivable. Why did Pei Yuan accompany the old man instead of the two sons?" Tang Xi questioned.


    "Second uncle was hospitalized with pneumonia. Third uncle had a traffic accident and broke his left leg." Pei Qingzhi''s tone was somewhat ironic.


    "..." Tang Xi twitched the corners of her mouth, "What a coincidence?"


    "Yes, it''s such a coincidence." Pei Qingzhi said calmly.


    "I see." Tang Xi nodded.


    Without words all the way, the car drove to the Century Hotel.


    The Chinese style of Pei¡¯s old house is not suitable for Christmas balls, and this time it is a commercial event organized in the name of the company, so the venue is also chosen as the largest hotel in Jiangnan City.


    There was a red carpet at the gate and reporters on both sides, but the flash never stopped.


    When Pei Qingzhi''s car stopped, a sharp-eyed reporter had noticed it, and suddenly all kinds of long and short shots were facing this side.


    It is mad in the circle that Mr. Pei invited his female companion to the dance party, instead of taking the cousin as he did before, and all curiously wanted to see what kind of woman could be favored by Mr. Pei.


    Pei Qingzhi got out of the car, walked around to the other side, opened the door very gently, and stretched out his right arm.


    Tang Xi threw the cashmere coat onto the car and got out of the car holding his arm, while throwing a heat-preserving charm on each of them.


    Just kidding, the ladies who just walked past the red carpet are just relying on the dim light to not see the goose bumps on their skin. In winter, they only wear a short-sleeved skirt outdoors. Is this a human officer? Some also have their backs and legs... If you don''t have a cold or catch a cold, you should worry about arthritis! Fortunately, she chose a long skirt that mopped the floor specially.


    She walked across the red carpet with her head upright, the constant sound of shutters and flashing lights on both sides made her a little irritable, but she was not stage fright on the aura.


    Grandma Zhao is indeed very eye-sighted. Originally, she would look a little bit young in white when she was old, but the glamorous black completely set off her temperament. Even if she walked beside Pei Qingzhi, she would not be regarded as an accessory.


    Xia Qing, who had just signed her name on the signature board, looked back and couldn''t help but sigh when she saw this scene.


    There has never been a girl who can stand beside Pei Qingzhi without being overwhelmed by the limelight, but these two people walked step by step but they complemented each other perfectly.


    "Manager Xia." Pei Qing said hello.


    "President Pei, Miss Tang, it''s been a long time." Xia Shuang took his wife''s hand and nodded and smiled, but Xia Shuang didn''t come.


    The four of them walked into the hall together, and there was a rush of heating.


    Mrs. Xia breathed a sigh of relief, then smiled embarrassedly at Tang Xi.


    Tang Xi smiled back, and his eyes quickly swept across the hall.


    Father Pei rarely wore a black suit, and was talking and laughing with several old friends who were about the same age. On the other side, she saw Jiang Xia and his female companion Jiang Xiaoli.


    Fu Xiao and Li Qingxue were together, and when they saw them, their expressions seemed to change a little.


    "Qingzhi, why did you come so late?" Pei Yuan, who had returned to Jiangnan City, walked up cursively, his tone of voice listening to care is actually accusing him, and there is a middle-aged man behind him, but a high-definition suit can hardly hold him up. Standing next to the radiant Pei Yuan was like a follower.


    "Aunt, uncle." Pei Qing said calmly, "This is Tang Xi."


    Tang Xi smiled slightly.


    Pei Yuan touched a soft nail, brows fiercely, her fingers squeezed the champagne glass tightly.


    After Pei Qingzhi said hello, he walked past Tang Xi with no one else, and walked towards Father Pei.


    Pei Yuan bit her lip, and suddenly, a low voice came from behind: "You know who Tang Xi is, if she intervened, back then..."


    "Shut up!" Pei Yuan turned her head back viciously and glared at his brother.


    "Ayuan..." ¡õ ¡õ a little at a loss.


    "One by one is useless!" Pei Yuan let out a low curse, stepping on high heels and walking to the side.

 Chapter 142：

    The prom started at 7 o¡¯clock in the evening. Before that, the guests gathered in twos and threes. The men talked about business cooperation and expanded their contacts. The familiar ladies and ladies gathered together, and the content was more of the so-and-so brand. Newly released women''s clothing, or young talents from various families.


    In such a topic, Pei Qingzhi will always be the darling that can''t be avoided.


    "Miss Tang, do you want to sit with us? President Pei is probably busy right now." A girl in a big red evening dress walked over and invited.


    Tang Xi felt that she was a bit familiar, she should have seen it somewhere, or it might have been Pei Qingzhi''s birthday party last year, but who it was¡ªforget it, just give up thinking about it.


    "Miss Tang?" The girl smiled awkwardly.


    "I have something." Tang Xi answered three words.


    The girl''s expression is stiff...what can you do at the prom? You are not a strong woman like Mr. He! Why follow President Pei so closely?


    Tang Xi ignored her, looked around, and finally found the person she was looking for, and her eyes lit up slightly.


    "I''ll come to you at seven." Pei Qingzhi whispered.


    "I see." Tang Xi waved his hand and walked towards the target, completely treating the person in front of him as air.


    Pei Qingzhi glanced over it coldly, not only the girl, but several companions who were obviously waiting not far away were pierced by his gaze, and his face turned pale and avoided.


    "Tang, Miss Tang." He Xiaoman wringed his fingers and cried out nervously.


    "Miss Tang is looking for you, then you girls will go and play by yourself." Mr. He hated iron and steel.


    "Yeah." He Xiaoman responded in a low voice, leading Tang Xi to a corner blocked by the indoor bonsai. He breathed a sigh of relief, then raised his head and smiled embarrassedly, "My temper is probably changed. But I¡¯m here, but every time I see my mother working so hard, I just want to...try hard, it really doesn¡¯t work."


    Tang Xi just smiled politely. She originally came to He Xiaoman to talk about the girl''s thoughts. She only said: "Tian Ye broadcast the suicide case. After all, you can muster the courage to come to the city bureau to testify. I think there are some things you should know. "


    "This...Isn''t the official website of the Municipal Bureau confirming suicide?" He Xiaoman was startled.


    "Suicide is suicide." Tang Xi sighed and told her the facts in a different way. "She is related to the Internet violent Ren Lan. You can regard it as... She is ashamed of Ren Lan''s suicide."


    He Xiaoman was startled, silent.


    "That''s it." Tang Xi nodded to her before turning around.


    "It turned out to be like this..." He Xiaoman curled his lips and smiled more ugly than crying. He hesitated for a while, "Tian Ye...before, there was an anchor who was also a beauty makeup artist who took her to the show. , Her fans were very angry and ran to the anchor¡¯s live broadcast room to curse, or Tian Ye publicly said not to use the Internet and keyboard to say whatever he wanted to say. People are responsible for what they have done. I have also since then. I started to fan her, I didn¡¯t expect it to be for this reason."


    Tang Xi raised her eyebrows slightly. She remembered that on her mobile phone, Ren Lan said Tian Ye had volunteered to accompany her¡ªwhether Tian Ye really died voluntarily, or not, there is no way to pursue it, but Tian Ye did indeed reflect on the New Year sincerely. Less mistakes when ignorant. While rushing to be a junior, while still being guilty of inadvertently killing people, human nature is really complicated.


    Saying goodbye to He Xiaoman, she saw no one noticed, and stepped back into the shadows, completely covered in black.


    Walking out from the side door of the hall, a chill came to my face.


    Across the door, the corridor on this side is empty and no one is visible, and the lights are not as bright as the lobby, and the signs of the toilet not far away are quite eye-catching.


    On the other side of the corridor is a large piece of floor-to-ceiling glass. Outside is a small garden. You can also see a fish pond with some koi carps. The rockery in the middle of the pond also has a fountain, which is beautifully designed.


    But Tang Xi turned her head after only one glance. Since seeing the fish pond burned with ashes, she really can''t get a good impression of this kind of thing.


    In the corner, behind a piece of glass, there was a dark shadow.


    Tang Xi walked over. This time, although the ghost shrank a little, he did not panic and evade and disappeared.


    "Can you speak?" Tang Xi asked.


    Through the glass, the ghost hesitated for a while, seeming to be discerning the meaning of her words, and it took a long time to make a motion similar to shaking his head.


    "His soul was torn to pieces." Yun Qi appeared beside her.


    When the ghost saw this, he was so scared that he jumped up and disappeared.


    "Yun Qi, you scared him away." Tang Xi complained.


    "It''s okay." Yun Qi raised his head slightly, looked at the upper left corner of the glass, and said faintly, "This time I am prepared and stuck a guiding wire on him, so he can''t run."


    As he said, with a slight movement of his fingertips, he could see a looming gold thread piercing the glass and floating in the air.


    "Don''t move him yet." Tang Xi said distressedly, "I have to think about how to communicate with him."


    "Isn''t there a machine on PEI that can detect ghosts?" Yun Qi said disapprovingly.


    Tang Xi was shocked.


    "However, what the ghost said can''t be used as testimony, at best it is a reference direction." Yun Qi said again, "Is it better to hand this case directly to PEI for investigation?"


    "No." Tang Xi shook her head and explained, "PEI only deals with supernatural cases. Even if the air crash of Mr. Pei and his wife was man-made, the perpetrators and victims were ordinary people. They did not use the slightest supernatural means, which was not in line with PEI. The principle of taking over. Otherwise, in all criminal cases, as long as the ghost of the victim complains to the PEI, what is the use of the crime squad and the criminal police?"


    "Then what are you going to do?" Yun Qi frowned, "Twenty years have passed, and there can be no evidence."


    "That''s not necessarily." Tang Xi sneered. "If someone did this thing, twenty years would really be enough to wipe out all traces, but now it seems that there are definitely a lot of people involved-the more people, the heart The more uneven, who doesn¡¯t want to hold a handle in his own hands to prevent future troubles? The evidence we want may be well kept in the hands of some people."


    "Then what are you upset about?" Yun Qi puzzled.


    "I''m looking for thread --" Tang Xi spread his hands, "You said, who is the easiest to betray teammates in mass crimes?"


    "The one with the lightest crime." Yun Qi replied immediately.


    "That''s right. Because the crime is light, fearless, and betrayed his teammates first, it is very likely that there will be no punishment, and it is safe and cost-effective." Tang Xi said, giving a slight pause, and then changing his tone, "However, it is also possible. It¡¯s the one with the heaviest crime."


    "Why?" Yun Qi looked at her in surprise.


    "First, because there is no way to go, I am not reconciled to die alone. If you want to die, you will drag everyone to die together. The so-called I am not good, and none of you should think about it." Tang Xi sneered, "Second...the crime is the most serious. The heavy one, in particular, requires meritorious commutation. Others may just miss a few years in jail, but for him it is likely to be the difference between whether or not to take a gun."


    Yun Qi couldn''t help being dumb.


    "Let''s go." Tang Xi turned around and stepped on the marble floor of Guang Ke Jian Ren with high heels, making a crisp and rhythmic sound.


    Yun Qi glanced back and followed.


    "Miss Tang? Why did you come here alone?" At the end of the corridor, there was a side door leading to the small garden. The door was open now, and a gloomy young man was leaning on the door and smoking.


    "It''s too noisy inside, come out to let air, why doesn''t Mr. Pei go in?" Tang Xi smiled.


    "Come out and smoke a cigarette." Pei Qinghe shrugged, pressed the cigarette **** off the trash can next to him, and closed the door again to block the cold wind from outside.


    "Is your body okay?" Tang Xi asked casually, "After all, the soul is a big or small thing."


    "Miss Lautang is concerned, but we are all under the new-style education. It''s not very good to be crazy." Pei Qinghe chuckled.


    "What Mr. Pei said is." Tang Xi nodded calmly.


    "I just heard that Miss Tang was talking to someone, but I didn''t see anyone¡ª" Pei Qinghe leaned over and said maliciously, "Is it because Miss Tang saw something that shouldn''t be seen again, or you said to yourself Have you become accustomed to talking to yourself?


    "Thank you for your concern, but even if you care about me so much, I will¡ªat best, I won''t be a bug." Tang Xi looked at him with a serious expression.


    "What?" Pei Qinghe was startled.


    "Soul replacement technique." Tang Xi replied.


    Pei Qinghe wanted to say something, suddenly his mind was hot, and when his consciousness recovered, he suddenly realized that his whole body was soaked in water! He couldn''t help being shocked. Could it be that Tang Xi dared to drown him openly on this occasion! However, with a mouth, what was spit out was a string of bubbles, instead of any imaginary pain of suffocation in the water.


    I moved my hands and feet subconsciously, but it felt weird.


    At this moment, a giant koi that was bigger than his own suddenly swam past.


    Pei Qinghe was horrified. With his hands and feet, he swam out abruptly. However, two giant fishes surrounded him in the other direction. One of them flicked his tail and patted him.


    I¡ªalso a fish? What a joke!


    Across the glass door, Tang Xi glanced at the fish pond where the koi jumped and splashed, and pinched a spell: "Soul replacement technique."


    In the next moment, "Pei Qinghe" held "Tang Xi"''s unconscious body and handed it to Su Huang.


    "In fact, I think that kind of person is only worthy of being a caterpillar." Su Huang gloated.


    Using Pei Qinghe''s body, Tang Xi smoothly took off her bracelet, and then pulled off the miniature law enforcement device pinned on the collar of the dress skirt and fixed it on her chest. Fortunately, Pei Qinghe''s suit was also black and inconspicuous. She instructed: "Su Huang, take care of my body, follow my instructions, and take my body to the designated position."


    "I see." Su Huang nodded, his face was serious, and he picked up her body to find a place to hide.


    "Next, it depends on this body." Tang Xi smiled.


    Originally, it was not impossible for her to exchange souls with Pei Qinghe, but it was a bit of a response to let Pei Qing and this kind of person stay in her body, not to mention that there was a precedent for Pei Qingzhi to wake up in advance, and it was not safe, so she used Jin Carp made a transit. To stun one''s body, with the weak mental consciousness of a koi, it would never be possible to wake up. As for Pei Qinghe-staying in the koi''s body for the time being is also quite safe. After all, the birds will fly away, and the bugs will flee. If you can''t find it back for a while, it will be troublesome. She doesn''t want to take care of a human conscious animal.


    How good the koi is, the range of activities is limited to the fish pond, and you can¡¯t run even if you want to.


    Unless Pei Qinghe is unlucky enough to be caught and cook-it shouldn''t be!


    It''s a quarter past six.


    Tang Xi checked his watch before returning to the hall.


    "Qinghe, what are you doing here alone?" a voice of dissatisfaction came from behind.


    "Dad." Tang Xi turned around and called out quietly.


    "Your complexion is not right, what''s the matter?" Pei Yuanli was very keen, and he deserved to be the person who killed Pei Qingzhi in the previous life-although he didn''t please him in the end. There is a note in the original book. Pei Qingzhi made a will in advance. If he has no children after his death, all his property will be donated to the Red Cross charity organization. And in that world, the heroine Tang Jing also simply abandoned him because Pei Yuanli had no control over the financial resources of the Pei family.


    "I just talked with Xiaoxiao." Tang Xi lowered her voice, "The Fu family means that it''s been twenty years, can we still do it?"


    Pei Yuanli''s brows jumped fiercely, and he dragged him to the corner with a gloomy expression: "What did Fu Xiao say?"


    Tang Xi guessed it, and chose an ambiguous statement: "It''s about Pei Qing."


    "They are so embarrassed to say." Pei Yuanli gritted his teeth. "It was clear that people had already been **** back then. Just tear up the ticket. It''s a hundred. How do you know that the person he is looking for is so unreliable and greedy, and he actually wants to blackmail from the Pei family. A sum of money was given by the police!"


    "Caibo is touching." Tang Xi raised her eyebrows.


    Sure enough, in the face of this temptation, Pei Yuanli, who had a ghost in his heart, would automatically make up the logic and give the answer. After all, the person in front of him was his biological son, so he was naturally not vigilant.


    "So, what can I do now?" Pei Yuanli snorted coldly, "The last time the celestial master said that he was very powerful, but he couldn''t beat a teenage girl and was noticed by your grandfather. Fortunately, it didn''t involve the past¡ª"


    "Since Grandpa knows it, it''s impossible to have no backs." Tang Xi interrupted him and asked, "Dad, what happened back then, did we really clean up here?"


    "Of course." Pei Yuanli said without hesitation, "Actually...hey, no one thought about the plane crash. It was really unexpected."


    Tang Xi was taken aback. She didn''t think that Pei Yuanli still remembered lying at this time, but could she guess wrong? It was really an accident that the plane crashed?


    But at least in the kidnapping of Pei Qingzhi, it is not wrong that the Fu family and the Pei family have participated in it.


    "Hey..." Pei Yuanli sighed again, and a trace of exhaustion flashed in his eyes, "Don''t look at your dad like that, let the plane fall, even the crew died so many people, your dad is not so crazy. "


    Tang Xi thought for a while, but decided to continue to test it out: "Dad, I want to know the specifics. Fu Xiao seems to know more. I will suffer a lot from contacting her."


    "The girl of the Fu family is not a fuel-efficient lamp, stay away from the black widow." Pei Yuanli looked disgusted, paused, and said again, "Back then, your uncle and aunt were going to sign a contract with a foreign company. That is a big order. As long as it is completed, the entire Pei family will be able to go one step further and gain the No. 1 position in Jiangnan City. At that time, your grandfather will not agree to split the company. Everything is his own? Your aunt came up with the idea. As long as you make him late and fail to sign the contract, it will suffice."


    "Late? Why are you late?" Tang Xi asked subconsciously.


    Pei Yuanli glanced at him and seemed a little strange, but after thinking about it, he didn''t seem to have anything to say to his only son, and said: "It was just that the crew was drunk the night before."


    "This..." Tang Xi was dumbfounded.


    I''ve heard of drunk driving, but drunk flying. Could it be that the cause of the plane crash was the flight crew''s hangover forcibly, which caused operational errors?


    This, I don''t know who to blame.


    However, she immediately realized the subtlety.


    Indeed, the opportunity back then may be very rare for Pei''s, but Pei''s own is not weak, a contract that is the icing on the cake, who would be so stupid to risk his life to grab it? With so many people, doesn''t anyone know the danger of flying after drinking? There must be other reasons for this.


    "What does the Fu family do with this kind of thing?" Tang Xi cursed in a low voice, and then said, "Dad, in their hands, shouldn''t they hold something unfavorable to us?"


    "Why do you say that?" Pei Yuanli was startled.


    "Fu Xiao''s attitude is disgusting when you look at it, the tall lady." Tang Xi sneered, "It''s as if we are going to look at her face.


    "Fu Xiao was cultivated by the Fu family as the heir. Maybe the Fu family didn''t conceal anything from her." Pei Yuanli said disdainfully, "It''s a shame that your aunt wants Qingxue to dig out information from Fu Xiao... and even that idiot Li Qingxue. Have you played Fu Xiao? It''s not bad not to be fooled by her."


    "Qingxue''s temperament, aunt won''t tell her anything, right?" Tang Xi said casually.


    "Of course not." Pei Yuanli said immediately, "Just let her get close to Fu Xiao and Pei Qingzhi. It''s best to hear favorable news. Even if she doesn''t, she doesn''t know anything, and others can''t talk about it. Otherwise, you Think Pei Qingzhi is stupid? I have been carrying that dead girl at banquets for so many years."


    Tang Xi grinds her teeth, feeling a bit **** her fist.


    However, Pei Yuanli didn''t want to mention it anymore and said impatiently: "In short, Fu Xiao''s girl has the ability, but in the end, she is too young, afraid that she will be eager for quick success and quick profit. The matter has nothing to do with us."


    "I know." Tang Xi said, turning sideways slightly, pretending to see what Fu Xiao was doing, naturally raised his hand and gently tapped the law enforcement instrument on his chest twice.


    If Pei Yuanli has no answer, he should go to Pei Yuan, but Pei Qinghe''s identity may not allow Pei Yuan to tell the truth.


    When she turned her gaze, she saw Li Qingxue who happened to be walking to the long dining table to get orange juice, and she couldn''t help but smile.


    Things like koi are auspicious in pairs.


    The city bureau and the office of the serious crime team are brightly lit.


    Except for Tang Xi, the entire crime team assembled, and even at the end of the crowd, even the outgoing Tan Bureau was there.


    Although there were so many people there, there was silence and silence in the office.


    On the high-definition projector, the picture freezes on Pei Yuanli''s face at the end.


    It is said that movie actors have better acting skills than TV drama actors, because once a person is placed on the big screen, the slightest expression will be infinitely magnified, just like Pei Yuanli at this moment, the corners of his lips are raised, the corners of his eyes are narrowed, and two lines are brought out. Deep crow''s feet, lips seem to be trembling slightly.


    Excitement, fear, tension, pleasure, anxiety, irritability... all emotions can be found on his face, even the best actor may not be able to have this kind of performance shocking people.


    "Crack!" A loud noise awakened everyone.


    Tan Ju severely smashed the thermos cup in his hand. The stainless steel cup was unbreakable and rolled under the desk grunting. There was a pool of steaming water on the ground.


    "It''s totally unreasonable!" Tan Ju gasped, "These are the decent entrepreneurs! Kidnapping and tearing tickets, making plane accidents, and conspiring to seize family property-they are all blood relatives!"


    "Tan Ju, calm down." Chu Li patted his back to help him calmly and calmly said, "The plane accident is still unpredictable. If Mr. Pei didn''t want to miss the contract and forced the crew to take off normally, he himself would also be responsible. Most of the responsibility is taken. But Pei Qingzhi¡¯s kidnapping case can be restarted. I remember that the several kidnappers who were arrested are now locked in Chengbei Prison."


    "Team Chu, how does this video look like Pei Qinghe filmed?" Xiao Liu scratched his head and said in confusion.


    "Probably it was Consultant Tang who installed the law enforcement equipment on Pei Qinghe." Chu Li said calmly, "Her skill is very good, and the ball scene is not as bright as the hall, and it is inevitable that you haven''t noticed it."


    "Although this video is not enough to sue Pei Yuanli and the others, it is enough to file a case for investigation." Tan Ju calmed down and resolutely said, "Xiao Liu, you take the two to Chengbei Prison and bring the kidnappers back to the serious case. Team, I''ll do the review procedures."


    "Yes." Xiao Liu responded.


    "The Century Hotel, let me go." Chu Li calmly said.


    "Don''t cause too much disturbance. It is enough to just''please'' Pei Yuanli and Pei Qinghe back to the Municipal Bureau to cooperate with the investigation." Tan Bureau reminded.


    "Don''t worry, I understand." Chu Li glanced at the projector, "I have to put a long line to catch a big fish-but maybe there will be surprises in a while."


    "What else?" Tan Ju said.


    "She can use Pei Qinghe to defraud Pei Yuanli, why can''t she use Li Qingxue to defraud Pei Yuan?" Chu Li asked rhetorically.


    "..." Tan Ju was speechless, and said for a while, "That girl, she''s too courageous. It''s a rule or something. It doesn''t matter if you open one eye and close one eye, but if the law enforcement instrument is used in this way, if it is discovered on the spot. ..."


    "If you haven''t been discovered, you have succeeded." Chu Li interrupted, "Tan Ju, you also know that sometimes it is inevitable to use some special methods. I will bear all the responsibilities afterwards."


    Tan Ju was silent for a while, and finally shook his head, helplessly said: "Whatever you do, Xiao Tang dares to do this, you have tacitly approved it."


    Chu Li shrugged.


    Of course, if he did not acquiesce, he would not convene the whole crime team overnight, and the video data of the law enforcement instrument would not be directly transmitted to his mobile phone. Since you want to play, just play a big one. The Pei family''s case is also a hurdle in his heart. With this opportunity, who doesn''t want to seize it?


    "Go." Tan Ju waved his hand and let him go. "As for your punishment, we will wait until the case is over."


    "Yes." Chu Li smiled and saluted, then turned and strode out.

 Chapter 143：

    Li Qingxue clenched the glass tightly, her expression gloomy, so that several girls who hadn''t seen her for a long time couldn''t help but shrink back.


    There was a shadow of clothes and temples, singing and dancing, but there seemed to be a fire in her heart.


    Why? The position that has been watched by millions of people has always been his own!


    Li Qingxue admitted that she has always enjoyed this kind of glory under the spotlight. Although she is named Li, she is also in Pei''s family and can enjoy the brilliance brought by Pei''s family. Since I went abroad, I have tasted the feeling of being isolated and indifferent, and I have missed the previous life very much.


    However, after only one year away, everything has changed. The Pei family has lost its place. Even the second uncle and the third uncle have been driven out of the old house by their grandparents. The cousin does not even remember that he grew up together since he was a child. The older sister.


    Tang Xi is to blame for all this!


    Everything has changed since Tang Xi appeared. My grandfather is facing her, my cousin is facing her, and even the housekeeper, chef, driver, and cousin''s company assistant are facing her! Originally thought she was the Tang family, but later it was revealed that she was just a village girl who was admitted to be mistaken. Why does a hillbilly still have so many people like her?


    "Qingxue." Just then, someone patted on the shoulder.


    Li Qingxue turned her head abruptly and froze for a while, a trace of disgust appeared in her eyes, and she said in an angry manner: "What''s the matter? I have nothing to say with you."


    "Come out, there is business." Tang Xi, who was holding Pei Qing and Shell, pointed to the side door calmly.


    "What business can you do? What does it have to do with me." Li Qingxue sneered, unmoved.


    "Didn''t you find out, did Tang Xi disappear?" Tang Xi whispered.


    Li Qingxue reacted after a while, put the cup on the table casually, turned and walked towards the side door.


    Tang Xi curled the corners of her lips, and then followed.


    After going out, it''s still the corridor.


    "Let''s talk about it, what happened to Tang Xi?" Li Qingxue said impatiently.


    "I don''t care about you." Tang Xi sneered. Before she could react, she pointed to Yuchi, "Soul replacement technique."


    "Puff!" There was another splash of water in the fish pond.


    "Soul replacement technique." Tang Xi concocted like the law, replaced Li Qingxue''s body, and took off the law enforcement instrument.


    However, Li Qingxue is wearing a white strapless dress. If the black camera is worn on her body, it will be as eye-catching as a pile of coal in the snow.


    "Trouble." Tang Xi thought for a while, raised his hand to clamp the thing on the hairpin on the sideburn, and adjusted the angle.


    "What does he do?" Yun Qi asked.


    "You..." Tang Xi was halfway through, scratching his head, sighed, and said helplessly, "Shaoyao, throw him into the toilet, as long as no one finds it for a short time."


    "But... I, I don''t want to enter the men''s room." Shaoyao was embarrassed.


    "Then throw it in the women''s toilet." Tang Xi said casually, "Find a cubicle and throw it away, lock it inside, and no one will enter it by mistake."


    "Okay." Shaoyao dragged the person away reluctantly.


    Tang Xi tidyed up her dress, put Li Qingxue''s high-eye smile on her face, and walked back with her head tall and chest up...what annoying! What the **** are these shoes, it hurts to death!


    It''s not your fault to be short, but being short and abusing your own feet, I actually have to bear it!


    Tang Xi couldn''t wait to shake the ten-centimeter stiletto shoes on his feet, only feeling that the smile on his face could no longer be maintained.


    If this is Li Qingxue''s method of revenge against her, well, count her cruelly!


    "Qingxue, what''s the matter?" Pei Yuan looked at her expression a little strange.


    "It''s okay, my ankle got a bit cramped." Tang Xi replied with a sullen face.


    "How did it happen?" Pei Yuan frowned, "Can you dance?"


    "No problem." Tang Xi glanced at Pei Qingzhi in the center of the crowd, and deliberately said, "However, there is no need to dance with my cousin today."


    "What stupid thing to say." Pei Yuan sneered. "If he doesn''t dance with you, no one wants you? The young talents your mother will introduce to you in a while. You take a good look at which one is suitable and decide early."


    "Huh?" Tang Xi couldn''t help being stunned.


    She remembered that Li Qingxue was the same age as her, this...is not the legal marriage age? Is this a blind date?


    "Ah what, didn''t you agree well before?" Pei Yuan said impatiently, "Your grandfather can''t rely on it, your father is useless, you have to plan for yourself, I''ve seen it, Cheng family, Jiang family All are okay, but unfortunately the Xia family only has one daughter..."


    "Wait." Tang Xi hurriedly interrupted her, leading the topic in the direction she wanted, "Mom, my grandparents and cousin will definitely not leave us so unrelenting. After all, we are close relatives, and my cousin and I The love of growing up together..."


    "Affection? Heh, he didn''t know..." Pei Yuan was halfway through, and suddenly stopped.


    "What doesn''t he know?" Tang Xi''s brows jumped.


    "What are the children doing so much?" Pei Yuan glared at her.


    Tang Xi pursed her lips. She knew in her heart that it was not that Pei Yuan was more vigilant than Pei Yuanli, but that Li Qingxue was not as reliable as Pei Qinghe, so Pei Yuanli would discuss with her son, but Pei Yuan never thought about telling her daughter.


    After thinking about it, she said, "Mom, just now my second cousin asked me to go out and said something very strange."


    "Qinghe? What did he tell you?" Pei Yuan narrowed his eyes and asked urgently.


    "I don''t know too well, so he asked me if my cousin ever asked my elder uncle about the plane crash." Tang Xi made a blank look, "I was not born when the eldest uncle and aunt had the accident? How do I know such things."


    "That bastard, why did you mention this suddenly." A suspicious look flashed across Pei Yuan''s face, muttering to himself.


    "It seems to have heard that Tang Xi took something to his cousin." Tang Xi said.


    "Tang Xi?" Pei Yuan was taken aback, "It happened twenty years ago, what does she know."


    "This... Xiaoxiao seems to say..." Tang Xi hesitated.


    "What did Fu Xiao say?" Pei Yuan grabbed her arm.


    "It hurts!" Tang Xi called out.


    "Bad girl, hurry up!" Pei Yuan let go of her and whispered.


    "Xiaoxiao means that the city bureau sent someone to Qingjiang to investigate, and..." Tang Xi raised his hand, adjusted the angle of the law enforcement instrument, aimed at Pei Yuan''s face, and said again, "The city north prison By the way, the kidnappers of the year were sent to the Municipal Bureau. Isn¡¯t Chu Li from the Municipal Bureau Tang Xi¡¯s guardian?"


    "It''s not Tang Xi''s problem." Pei Yuan frowned, gritted his teeth and said, "Chu Li and Pei Qingzhi have a very good relationship. He has never given up on the kidnapping case. But why is the case that has already been concluded? If the procedures are met, he won''t wait until now."


    "Then what should we do?" Tang Xi asked, "Does this matter have anything to do with us?"


    "No! Of course not!" A trace of panic flashed across Pei Yuan''s eyes.


    It''s just that she denied it too quickly, and she looked guilty in every way.


    "Why do I feel that you all know what''s going on, and you just kept it from me?" Tang Xi raised his voice.


    "Shut up!" Pei Yuan was startled, looked around, and pulled her aside.


    "Mom, what are you hiding from me?" Tang Xi stared at her. "Either my second cousin or Xiaoxiao, they talk to me one sentence at a time, just like I was a fool by them. For fun, if you don''t tell me, I will ask my cousin!"


    "Don''t!" Pei Yuan clasped her wrist, and said every word, "You can''t mention a word to Pei Qing, have you heard it!"


    "Then tell me, I won''t ask." Tang Xi stared at her.


    The two held a stalemate for a long time, Pei Yuan finally sighed, helplessly said: "This is a matter of the previous generation of the Fu family."


    "Aunt''s parents?" Tang Xi was startled.


    "Your eldest aunt is the only daughter of the Fu family. She has been spoiled as precious since she was a child. She is innocent and has no scheming." Pei Yuan''s tone seemed to be mocking, but it was undeniable that she also had a touch of faintness. Jealous," his parents spoiled her so much that they even gave her 20% of the company¡¯s shares and asked her to take it out and marry the Pei family. At that time, the Fu family brothers competed for the company, who owns the 20%. Shares, whoever can win by absolute advantage¡ª¡ª"


    Tang Xi''s heart jumped, lowered her voice, and said in horror: "They shouldn''t want the shares for the sake of - but even if the aunt is gone, who can guarantee that the shares in her name will be given to whom?"


    "She is dead, and the shares will be put under Pei Qingzhi''s name in accordance with the will." Pei Yuan sneered, "Perhaps I think a child of a few years old is better. Besides, as long as Pei Qingzhi is in hand, your grandfather as the guardian, Had to sign a share transfer agreement."


    "So, the kidnapper who kidnapped his cousin back then was hired by the Fu family?" Tang Xi said.


    "Yes, who knows that the person they are looking for is greedy and stupid, and finally their mouth is still tight, and they didn''t confess the Fu family." Pei Yuan said with disdain.


    "The Fu family shouldn''t be so stupid. Let''s negotiate directly with the kidnappers. I suspect they can''t provide anything useful at all. Otherwise...this kind of person will speak loyalty?" Tang Xi said.


    Pei Yuan glanced at her in surprise, inexplicably relieved, "You can see through this, I can tell you with confidence, in short, keep your mouth shut, and what the Fu family does has nothing to do with us, stay away from Fu Xiao. The crime squad has already started, and Chu Li will not let it go."


    "Mom, our family really has nothing to do with that?" Tang Xi asked.


    "..." Pei Yuan was silent for a long time before saying, "The kidnapping case has nothing to do with us."


    Tang Xi''s eyes flashed, it was clear.


    The kidnapping case may be irrelevant. After all, Pei Qingzhi was still young at the time. The Pei family did not expect that father Pei would train his grandson instead of handing it over to the second son after he took over the Pei family again. The Fu family¡¯s shares were of little significance to the Pei family. It''s far from the point where you need to do something with a child. However, the air crash may not be irrelevant. After all, the Pei family is different from the Fu family whose shares are equally divided. Father Pei designated the eldest son to inherit from the beginning. For Erfang, Sanfang and even Pei Yuan, Pei Qingzhi''s parents were the biggest stumbling block.


    It''s just that Pei Yuan refuses to speak afterwards, how can I bring the topic over?


    At this moment, in the car, Su Wanyi was about to explode.


    Because it was a covert operation, Chu Li didn''t bring any team members, but only brought Su Wanyi as a female companion to cover up. The crime squad had just two flowers, and Xiao Xue was too courageous.


    Chu Li''s cell phone was held by Su Wanyi, and the live video was broadcast on the public speaker.


    "It''s...too shameless!" Su Wanyi said angrily, "This kind of wealthy family is almost like the ancient royal family, with no affection at all. They are fighting for the throne, and they are fighting for money. Money. Money! What''s the use of asking for so much money, buy yourself a graveyard?"


    "The best cemetery in Jiangnan City is fifty thousand and one square meter. Buying a grave can''t cost two hundred thousand." Chu Li said as he drove.


    "..." Su Wanyi was so choked by him that she was about to suffer from angina.


    "Who is at the banquet of the Fu family today?" Chu Li asked again.


    Su Wanyi opened the notebook with a stern face, checked the message sent by Xiao Xue, and replied: "Only Fu Xiao, her male partner is a senior from Jiangnan University-eh?"


    "What''s the matter?" Chu Li asked.


    "The male companion that Fu Xiao invited is George Field." Su Wanyi''s face was a little weird.


    She remembered that the child was a student from England, and she had come to the city council to see Baker''s body. She was very courageous.


    "Then it''s okay." Chu Li frowned slightly.


    "However, 20 years ago, Fu Xiao was a newborn baby. She could not have anything to do with the kidnapping case 20 years ago. There is insufficient evidence to catch her." Su Wanyi said.


    "Then don''t catch it first." Chu Li said with confidence, "Pei Qinghe and Li Qingxue are the same, whether they know it or not, at least it is impossible to participate, and they also don''t catch it. Just grab Pei Yuanli and Pei Yuan."


    "Pei Yuan, just based on this video, is there a little lack of evidence?" Su Wanyi hesitated, "After all, she has been pushing everything on the Fu family, at most she knew nothing about it."


    "You can be detained if you don''t know it." Chu Li snorted coldly, "Pei Yuanli arrested directly, and Pei Yuan-assisted in the investigation. The attitude should be separate, let them know that our city bureau will not arrest people casually."


    Su Wanyi''s eyes lit up, and she blurted out: "Separation?"


    "People who are connected by interests and common secrets will fall apart immediately as long as the balance is broken." Under the night, Chu Li''s profile was with a hint of coldness.


    "Yes, Pei Yuanli would never doubt his son. Maybe he thought that Pei Yuan would inform the police." Su Wanyi sneered.


    "It may also be thought that Pei Yuan''s deeds was bitten by the crime team and he was dragged into the water for self-protection." Chu Li continued.


    "Let them bite the dog, maybe someone will send the key evidence saved." Su Wanyi laughed.


    "It''s like a domino, as long as one is poured, it will collapse." Chu Li replied.


    "But... I just don''t understand." Su Wanyi took his mobile phone and looked left, with a look of confusion, "Pei Qing and that video, it makes sense to say that Xiao Xi secretly put the law enforcement instrument on Pei Qinghe. , But for Li Qingxue, from the angle, it is obvious that the law enforcement instrument is placed on the hair, this position is actually unaware of this position? Hey wait! What did I see? The angle has been corrected... Especially this can only be Li Qingxue himself. Adjust the camera!"


    "Probably... abandoning the dark to the bright?" Chu Li said with difficulty.


    "Do you believe this?" Su Wanyi stared at him angrily.


    "..." Chu Li closed his mouth.


    "It''s weird..." Su Wanyi muttered, and then rewinded the video to watch it from the beginning.


    "Xiao Xi." Su Huang''s voice came in his mind, "Team Chu sent you a text message, saying that it is enough, take Pei Yuanli today, don''t chew too much."


    Tang Xi looked at Pei Yuan, turned and walked away, while responding with spiritual power: "I know, how long will he be there?"


    After a while, Su Huang replied: "Five minutes."


    "Take him to Yuchi." Tang Xi ordered, walking towards Pei Yuanli.


    "Qingxue, why don''t you go play with the little sister?" Pei Yuanli said kindly.


    "Second uncle, the second cousin went out with Tang Xi just now, and he hasn''t come back yet." Tang Xi pointed to the side door and whispered, "Second uncle, you said that Tang Xi is obviously the daughter of the older cousin. Companion, hooked on the second cousin again, is there something wrong? Should I tell my grandfather?"


    "What?" Pei Yuanli''s brows jumped fiercely, "How long have they been out?"


    "It seems that it has been ten minutes?" Tang Xi thought for a moment.


    "Damn it." Pei Yuanli let out a low curse, and walked out, putting one hand in his pocket.


    Tang Xi didn''t move, and stared at his back with cold eyes, and then followed him slowly after a while.


    Hey, these high heels are really unbearable!


    "Where is the person?" Pei Yuanli walked to the corridor, looked around, frowned, and suddenly had a very bad premonition in his heart.


    "I was here just now," Tang Xi said, standing behind him.


    Pei Yuanli turned around abruptly.


    The two were a dozen steps apart, silently.


    Pei Yuanli felt a chill suddenly felt behind him.


    The person in front of him was the niece he had seen since he was a child. Li Qingxue had a few catties and he knew exactly how heavy it was. That was a straw bag, even more useless than Pei Yuan. However, looking over at this moment, the niece... seems to be different? Obviously, his appearance was still the same, and he didn''t even change his clothes, but it was like being taken away from Shen Yun and replaced by another person. The temperament from the inside to the outside was completely different.


    "Second Uncle?" Tang Xi tilted her head.


    "Who, who are you?" Pei Yuanli couldn''t help taking a step back, a little creepy.


    Tang Xi was a little startled, most people would not be so sharp, but she quickly remembered that at the beginning, Pei Yuanli dared to exchange souls with her son and Pei Qingzhi. She was not unfamiliar with this method, and even impressed, if there was something wrong with it. I can think of it. Of course, that''s why Tang Xi didn''t pretend at all at this moment.


    "You are not Qingxue." Pei Yuanli said solemnly.


    Tang Xi chuckled softly.


    "No, Qinghe..." Pei Yuanli''s expression suddenly changed.


    "Oh, it''s a pity that it was too late to find out." Tang Xi raised her head and said solemnly, "Mr. Pei, you see how failing you are in life, even your own son knows that you have done something wrong, and is willing to cooperate with the police to report you. That''s it."


    "What are you talking about?" Pei Yuanli was inexplicable.


    "I said, just now, Pei Qinghe recorded all your words and sent them to the Crime Squad of the Municipal Bureau simultaneously." Tang Xi said sternly, "Mr. Pei, how do you feel when your son was backhanded by his son?"


    "You talk nonsense!" Pei Yuanli was furious, "He is my son...you, you did it! You are..."


    "I can''t bear it anymore. The facts who told you to do it are too dehumanizing? My second cousin and I have never committed any crimes, and I don''t want to be burdened by you dirty adults at all." Tang Xiqing He smiled, "Take the initiative to surrender and confess the facts. We are at best not knowing it, because the matter involves our parents. We are young and we will not go to jail. At most, education and education are enough. Second uncle, don''t you think so? ?"


    "You..." Pei Yuanli pointed at her, unable to speak for a while.


    At this moment, he even had some doubts, could it be true that the person in front of him was Li Qingxue? Is it because I have been wrong to look at this niece all the time?


    Tang Xi''s lips curled up, and she had free time to adjust the angle of the law enforcement instrument to make the picture more clear.


    Just kidding... It is an illegal operation for the police to secretly install a camera on a non-suspect to take pictures. This video can only be used as a direction to solve the case, and it is not even eligible to be sent as evidence. But if Pei Qinghe and Li Qingxue ask the police to wear law enforcement equipment to record these video materials, the source of this evidence is justified!


    Having got out of the car, Chu Li walked into the Century Hotel with a mobile phone in one hand and switched to a Bluetooth headset to listen. Finally, a smile appeared in his eyes. He waved Su Wanyi to look at Pei Yuan and walked towards the back of the hall.


    It really is Tang Xi, perfect!


    Even the legality of the evidence has been taken into consideration, and I don¡¯t know whether Tan Ju¡¯s punishment can be taken lightly afterwards.


    Turning a corner, I just heard a strange woman''s voice saying: "The police is coming, second uncle, do you want to be frank and lenient?"


    "I didn''t commit a crime, there is nothing to confess!" Pei Yuanli said angrily.


    "Really?" Tang Xi glanced at him and said again, "It''s good if you don''t confess, after all...I always turn to my mother, right? Second uncle."


    "Pei Yuan?" Pei Yuanli was shocked, but immediately denied it, "Impossible, she can''t..."


    "What''s impossible?" Chu Li strode over and said coldly, "Ms. Pei Yuan has been taken back to assist in the investigation, but this is Mr. Pei, we need to talk about the video."


    As he said, he raised the phone, and it was the conversation between Pei Yuanli and Pei Qinghe that was playing on it.


    Pei Yuanli''s face suddenly became extremely ugly.


    Tang Xi let out a sigh of relief and gently tapped twice on the law enforcement instrument to turn off the video.


    It is enough to record that "Li Qingxue" personally admitted that the video was provided by her and Pei Qinghe on their own initiative. The latter is not suitable for publicity.


    Chu Li looked up, his eyes tangled.


    "Haha." Tang Xi gave a dry laugh.


    "It''s really you." Chu Li shook his head, exasperated, "Change back."


    "Oh." Tang Xi shrugged and pointed to Yuchi, "Soul replacement technique."


    For a while, nothing happened.


    "Huh?" Chu Li raised an eyebrow.


    "Um..." Tang Xi touched his chin with a distressed expression, "Those koi look almost the same. I can''t tell which one is Pei Qing and what should I do?"


    "Try one by one!" Chu Li was irritable.


    "Oh..." Tang Xi stuck out his tongue.


    "Soul Replacement Technique!"


    "Soul Replacement."


    "Soul Replacement..."


    "..."


    "Bah!" Suddenly, there was a loud noise from the women''s toilet cubicle. Then, Pei Qinghe stumbled out and said with a look of horror: "Dad, I..."


    However, the person in front of him asked him to swallow the words back again.


    Tang Xi breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, he missed Li Qingxue''s koi...


    Su Huang also brought her own body over.


    "Soul replacement technique..." Tang Xi looked unlovable, returned to his body, tried it all in a mess, and finally exchanged Li Qingxue''s soul.


    As for the koi...hmm...it''s not bad that everyone has changed their shells?


    The big deal is to turn around and apologize to the Koi, and then see if you can distinguish from the soul fit, and replace them one by one.


    This workload...want to die.


    Sure enough, they should have been turned into caterpillars and put them in a wine bottle! unwise!

 Chapter 144：

    "This is...what''s wrong with me?" Li Qingxue asked, sitting on the ground with a blank face.


    Pei Qinghe was full of horror. Even if he didn''t know what was going on, as long as he saw how Tang Xi exchanged Li Qingxue''s soul, he should know what happened. After all, he had also experienced this kind of soul separation once.


    "Hey, Mr. Pei, no matter how urgent you are, you should look at the sign. How can you flush into the women''s bathroom? What if someone is inside!" Tang Xiyi said righteously, "Team Chu, I can hinder the weathering Did you arrest Pei Qinghe for the crime?"


    "The arrest is a bit serious, detain and educate." Chu Li replied.


    "Why? Why do you catch me?" Pei Qinghe said angrily.


    "Just because we saw you come out of the women''s toilet with our own eyes, do you still deny it?" Tang Xi looked at him with a pair of innocent eyes.


    "Didn''t you do it!" Pei Qing said peacefully.


    "What I did, shouldn''t I go into the women''s bathroom? Or I let you go? If I let you in, you go?" Tang Xi asked a series of rhetorical questions.


    "You, you, you..." Pei Qinghe pointed at her, so angry that he had a heart attack.


    "Okay, shut up!" Pei Yuanli said solemnly.


    "Dad..." Pei Qinghe turned his head and yelled.


    Although Pei Yuanli looked calm, but he didn''t know what to do. He had a lot of calculations. He didn''t expect Tang Xi to use his son''s body to compose his words... Didn''t the **** guy still say how difficult it is to exchange souls? But look at Tang Xi, it''s just like playing! If there were her unpredictable methods, the Pei family would have been theirs now!


    "Well, Mr. Pei, please come with us." Chu Li stepped forward, handcuffed around his fingertips. "Today is after all the Pei¡¯s 50th anniversary celebration. On such an important day, I think you don¡¯t want to be caught. Does the reporter see any bad content that affects the company¡¯s reputation?"


    "Fame? Oh, that kind of thing is Pei Qingzhi''s, what does it have to do with me?" Pei Yuanli sneered, "Chu Li, with your relationship with Pei Qingzhi, you don''t want the Pei''s celebration to be forced to end this topic more than I do. Is it on tomorrow''s headlines?"


    "It seems that there is nothing to talk about." Chu Li didn''t change his expression and continued to approach.


    Not to mention Tang Xi is there, even if he is alone, he is not afraid that Pei Yuanli will resist arrest.


    The most vicious criminals don''t even want to escape safely in front of him, let alone Pei Yuanli, who can breathe after a few steps?


    "Hey, if you don''t come again, don''t think about getting better after I go in!" Pei Yuanli raised his head and shouted to the roof.


    "Any accomplices?" Chu Li paused.


    "I want to see if your comrades dare to come." Tang Xi chuckled, and the figure appeared behind Pei Yuanli ghostly, clasping his wrist.


    "What are you doing?" Pei Yuanli''s body was tight, but after earning, he found that...he couldn''t get rid of this seemingly slender hand.


    Tang Xi pulled his hand out of his pocket a little bit.


    I saw Pei Yuanli holding a mobile phone in his hand, and the screen displayed "in a call", and the weirdest thing was that it was a black-and-white screen, push-button elderly phone more than ten years ago, and it didn''t even have a network. In addition to calling and texting, you can only play with snake-eating antiques.


    "Borrow it." Tang Xi tried a little harder.


    Pei Yuanli only felt a pain in his wrist, and instinctively let go of his hand, and the phone slipped from his fingers.


    "Thank you." Tang Xi took the phone with his left hand and pressed the speakerphone, "Hey, are you listening?"


    No one was talking on the other side of the phone, but the call was not cut off either.


    "Don''t speak? Don''t be so shy." Tang Xi smiled.


    "..." There was still silence in the phone.


    "I can''t track it, it''s too old-fashioned, unless I send the phone to the letter department now." Chu Li glanced at the sidewalk.


    "That''s it..." Tang Xi curled up the corners of her lips slightly, revealing a bad smile.


    Chu Li said "What do you want to do" still stuck in her throat, and she took out her mobile phone, resolutely called up the file, pressed it to the call port, and played--


    In an instant, the passionate heavy metal rock music exploded.


    With a beep, the call was cut off decisively.


    "Hahaha..." Tang Xi turned off the music and laughed.


    It¡¯s unlikely that you can use the hands-free to make this kind of phone calls. If you just put the phone in your ear, it¡¯s okay to talk, but if you use a headset¡ªplease ask for your blessings.


    "Could you be more naive." Chu Li helped his forehead.


    "No matter how naive? Probably not. This is the bottom line." Tang Xi replied casually and threw the phone to Chu Li. "Although it may not be found, the last call number is always a clue."


    Chu Li stuffed his pocket casually: "Mr. Pei, please."


    At this moment, Tang Xi vaguely felt something wrong: "It''s a bit strange."


    "What?" Chu Li was startled.


    "There was such a big movement just now, no one wanted to see the movement?" Tang Xi looked at the closed side door not far away thoughtfully.


    The dance party has not yet started. Although there is background music in it, the volume is not loud in order not to affect everyone''s conversation, and the soundproofing of a door will not be so good. Even if the guests inside do not come out in person because of their identities, someone will ask the waiter to come out and have a look.


    But now, it is too quiet.


    Chu Li noticed her gaze, and immediately reacted, strode over, and opened the door, even staggering because of too much force.


    The door that was slammed vigorously slammed into the wall, making a loud noise.


    "I thought it would be normal if you couldn''t open something?" Chu Li shook his numb hand and muttered.


    However, seeing the scene inside, even if he had gone through too many incredible cases, he couldn''t help but be stunned.


    The music is soft, the lights are warm, the champagne on the table is still bubbling, the dishes containing the self-service fruit and pastries are scattered on the small table, and the air still has the scent of various perfumes mixed together.


    No matter how you look at it, there was an activity in which many people participated before, but now, everything is there, but no one can be seen.


    It was as if, in an instant, all the people in the hall disappeared, leaving a mess.


    "Where is the person?" Pei Qinghe, standing behind Chu Li, exclaimed.


    "Mom? Cousin? Grandpa?" Li Qingxue rushed in and shouted.


    Even her echo can be heard in the spacious hall.


    "Hey, do you think they are missing, or are we?" Chu Li asked without looking back.


    "Now, no one can move me to another space without me noticing it." Tang Xi believes.


    "So, those who are missing are the people in the hall?" Chu Li had a headache, "It''s not as good as we who are missing."


    For Pei¡¯s 50th anniversary celebration, almost all celebrities in Jiangnan City were invited. If these people disappeared, let alone Jiangnan City, even the central government would be shocked.


    Whose family is not inextricably linked, let alone so many wealthy families, together they are a dense network of relationships.


    Tang Xi walked into the hall slowly, stretched out his hand to feel the fluctuation of spiritual power in the hall, and frowned slightly.


    "This, this is none of my business..." Pei Yuanli stepped back subconsciously.


    "Mr. Pei, I advise you to stand still, or else you are in the same group with the other party, so you are sure that there will be nothing wrong with you?" Tang Xi said slowly.


    Pei Yuanli was startled and froze immediately.


    On the other side, Chu Li had already started making calls.


    "How is it?" Tang Xi asked.


    "Outside the circle." Chu Li put down the phone and shook his head.


    "Spiritual interference." Tang Xi was not surprised. "To make so many people disappear without a trace, too much power is needed. It will definitely disturb the magnetic field and interfere with communication."


    "Can you find someone?" Chu Li sighed.


    "I will try." Tang Xi nodded and called out, "Yun Qi."


    "No." Yun Qi appeared next to her and shook his head before he asked him, "I can only trace the people and ghosts in the same space as us, but those people are not in the same space with us at the moment. "


    "Not in one space?" Tang Xi was startled, thinking, "You mean, it was not that someone took these people away alone, but moved this hall completely to another space?"


    "Probably that''s what I meant." Yun Qi appreciated her understanding, and said, "Maybe those people don''t realize that they are no longer in the original space, as long as no one tries to open the door and go out."


    "Then we have to move faster." Tang Xi was helpless.


    "What?" Yun Qi was startled.


    "Because there are no toilets in the hall." Tang Xi said solemnly, "When there is a need for more champagne, it is too inhumane."


    "..." Yun Qi''s face was extremely wonderful.


    Is this the reason!


    What is your ability to focus on key points? Can you pass the Chinese?


    "But..." Tang Xi groaned for a while, then said, "There is no need to wait until the door is opened to find out."


    Prom hall.


    Pei Qingzhi finished talking with a business partner, took a glass of lemonade from the table, drank a mouthful to moisturize his throat, and turned his eyes, but did not see Tang Xi''s figure.


    He raised his wrist and looked at his watch. It was half past six.


    Faintly, there seemed to be a wave of anxiety in my heart.


    He remembered the invitation that Chu Li had asked him before and couldn''t help rubbing his eyebrows.


    He believes that both Chu Li and Tang Xi are measured, but the atmosphere today is always so weird that he has a very bad premonition.


    Take a closer look, Pei Yuanli and Pei Qinghe are not there, and Li Qingxue is also not there-Pei Yuan is there, but his face seems a little wrong, and he is absent-minded when talking to people. He looks around as if he is looking for Li Qingxue.


    "President Pei." Xiang Jiuming walked over and whispered, "The old man will let you pass."


    "Understood, I''ll go to the bathroom and go over immediately." Pei Qingzhi nodded and walked around to the side door from behind the crowd.


    However, before his hand touched the door frame, he couldn''t help froze.


    Since discovering the ghost who was following him, he removed the enchanting knot, and now his right eye clearly sees a trace of black resentment penetrating through the crack of the door.


    After taking a step back, he took out his phone for the first time and pressed shortcut key 1.


    "Beep, beep, beep-the phone number you dialed is temporarily out of service area, please call again later..."


    Pei Qingzhi hung up the phone with a serious face. He didn''t try to open the Pandora''s door that might seal the monster, and immediately turned and walked back to the center of the venue.


    "President Pei? What''s wrong with you?" Xiang Jiuming asked in surprise.


    "Did you take the speech?" Pei Qing asked.


    "Of course." Xiang Jiuming nodded in confusion, "Hasn''t President Pei already confirmed it?"


    "You take the speech, and now go to the stage to speak, at least half an hour." Pei Qingzhi ordered.


    "Ah? Huh?" Xiang Jiuming dumbfounded, after a long time, "President Pei, this...this is not...hey, isn''t the original plan to start the dance first, and the speech will be summarized in the second half of the party? And this is yours. Work¡­¡­"


    "I said let you go now, don''t ask why!" Pei Qingzhi said in a bad mood.


    "But this manuscript can be read for up to ten minutes." Xiang Jiuming said again.


    "Aren''t you a special assistant? Can''t respond on the spot? If you don''t, you can change!" Pei Qingzhi gritted his teeth, "At least half an hour, I keep talking without stopping, until I can''t say anything!"


    "..." Xiang Jiuming wanted to cry without tears.


    The president is getting more and more weird, what''s all this?


    "If you can''t do it, I''ll change to an assistant." Pei Qing said.


    "Can you!" Xiang Jiuming wiped his sweat. Nothing matters! Isn''t it just a speech? It happens to be the 50th anniversary celebration of Pei¡¯s. Let¡¯s summarize the hardships of starting a business in the past, the difficulties encountered in the middle, and then look forward to the future, just talk about memory and sweetness, whatever you want!


    Pei Qingzhi watched him come on stage and adjusted the microphone, slightly relieved.


    During the speech, due to etiquette, guests will stay at the scene unless they really cannot bear it, and will not go out to smoke, blow air, or touch up makeup. And now it¡¯s not long since everyone is accustomed to attending banquets. Half an hour, it should be able to drag it over so that people don''t notice the strangeness outside, and then it depends on whether Tang Xi can quickly discover the situation here!


    Suddenly, from the corner of his eye, he saw a familiar figure.


    Xiang Jiuming on the stage has already begun to give a speech. Although the guests felt that this was not right with the process, because of their respect for the host, they stopped the topic and listened carefully, applauding from time to time.


    Pei Qingzhi quietly walked over and patted the woman''s shoulder behind him.


    "!"


    Su Wanyi turned her head abruptly, only to see that he was relieved: "It''s Mr. Pei, who frightened me."


    "Why is Legal Doctor Su here?" Pei Qing asked in doubt.


    "It''s not that Chu Li pulled me as a cover." The expression on Su Wanyi''s face was a little distorted, and she pulled her long skirt uncomfortably.


    "Chu Li has come? Where is the person?" Pei Qing said.


    "Should be with Xiao Xi." Su Wanyi paused, seeing everyone''s attention on the stage, and whispered softly, "On our way here, Pei Yuanli and Pei Yuan have already admitted personally that the case of kidnapping you back then , The mastermind is the Fu family."


    Pei Qingzhi was silent for a while before speaking with difficulty: "Then...what about my parents?"


    Su Wanyi hesitated and told him the content of the video briefly, and then said: "It stands to reason that the case is still under investigation. I shouldn''t have told you this, but...hey, it won''t feel like waiting for the result. Feel good. This is a violation of the rules, Mr. Pei, don''t sell me when the time comes."


    "No." Pei Qingzhi curled up the corners of his lips and smiled reluctantly.


    "By the way, President Pei, I remember, the process of today''s activity is not like this, right?" Su Wanyi said again.


    "Something went wrong outside, I asked the assistant to hold off for a while and try to keep people inside." Pei Qingzhi explained.


    "No... Team Chu and Xiao Xi, shouldn''t they fight with others?" Su Wanyi was shocked, but quickly overthrew her own thoughts, muttering to herself, "How could it be that it was not just to catch a Pei Yuanli," Team Chu and Xiao Xi are together, even if the bodyguards of the same class are nothing to say, what trouble can there be."


    "So, does Forensic Doctor Su have other tasks here?" Pei Qingzhi asked.


    "Oh, I just asked the Chu team to not immediately alarm the security guards when they came in, and then looked at Pei Yuan by the way." Su Wanyi replied.


    Pei Qingzhi thought for a while, but still didn''t mention the strangeness outside, only said: "I think Pei Yuan''s mental state seems to be a little wrong, so it''s okay for Doctor Su to look at her."


    "Don''t worry, whether it is Team Chu or Xiao Xi, you have always been very concerned about your matter." Su Wanyi said.


    "Thank you." Pei Qingzhi nodded at her and walked backstage.


    Sudden changes in the process, you have to breathe with Grandpa.


    And Su Wanyi looked at his back and couldn''t help sighing for a long time.


    What about the wealthy and wealthy? It''s not that their parents died young and they have no affection. The relatives around him looked at the people with smiles, and they were full of cannibal beasts in their hearts. This life is... not as good as myself.


    "Damn! Why can''t I get through! Answer the phone!" Li Qingxue smashed the phone severely.


    "I can''t get through after all that." Tang Xi sneered.


    "Is it you!" Li Qingxue raised her head and stared at her fiercely, "It must be you! You made the ghost, right? Where did you get my mother and them!"


    "Shut your mouth!" Tang Xi turned her head, her gaze had a bit of suffocation, "If you feel restless, do you still want to go back to the pond to be a fish? Or be an earthworm beetle? I will perfect you!"


    "..." Li Qingxue''s scream was forced back to her throat. She covered her mouth and dared not make a sound. The teardrops in her eyes were spinning, and it was about to fall in the next moment.


    There was a sound of footsteps not far away.


    "How is it?" Tang Xi asked.


    "Can''t get out." Chu Li walked back, his face remained unchanged, and his voice remained calm. "I tried it. No matter what direction I go along the corridor, even if I keep walking in a straight line, I haven''t experienced any turns. Will go back to this position."


    "Infinite Corridor." Tang Xi uttered four words.


    "What?" Chu Li raised an eyebrow.


    "I met once at the bottom of the moat. This is a spatial spell and a branch of illusion." Tang Xi explained and said, "It seems that the other party knows that it is impossible to move me to another space. So the second best thing is to use an infinite corridor on the periphery to trap us here and isolate us from the outside world."


    "The last time the Infinite Corridor, how did you break it?" Chu Li asked.


    "The time and place are right for people and harmony." Tang Xi frowned slightly, "and there was a pure white soul as a counterbalance... How about peony?"


    "Much better than the moat." Shaoyao floated in from the other side, with a trace of sadness on his face.


    Tang Xi touched her chin, lost in thought.


    "Dad, what shall we do?" Pei Qinghe asked in a low voice.


    "How do I know what to do? If it weren''t for you¡ª" Pei Yuanli gritted his teeth.


    Even in this situation, Chu Li did not forget to handcuff them both. Now Pei Yuanli''s right hand and Pei Qinghe''s left hand are handcuffed together by the same pair of handcuffs, but the chain in the two loops has passed through the metal handguard of the hall door, so that they can only stay where they are.


    "You two shut up too!" Tang Xi said impatiently, "If you don''t want to be mosquitoes, flies, and bugs!"


    For a moment, there was no sound.


    "Is there a way to crack this Infinite Corridor?" Chu Li asked.


    "Yes or yes." Tang Xi nodded and meditated. "The Infinite Corridor uses spatiality. As long as the space is destroyed-in short, two people inside and outside the Infinite Corridor form a sense, and exert force at the same time to make the two spaces Connected together, there will be loopholes in the Infinite Corridor."


    "In other words, do you need to get in touch with the outside world?" Chu Li frowned.


    "Yes." Tang Xi sighed, helpless.


    The premise of breaking the Infinite Corridor is to get in touch with the outside world. The inside and the outside should be combined, but the existence of the Infinite Corridor completely isolates the people inside and outside the two worlds. This sounds like a refutation.


    "If the time delays, will the outside find that this is abnormal?" Chu Li asked.


    After all, he and Su Wanyi came here, and the Bureau of Tan knew that if they couldn''t get in touch without returning, the Bureau of Tan would definitely send someone to check the situation. Once it was found that something was wrong, the only way was to report to the PEI, and it should be saved.


    "Yes, but how long do you mean by ¡®it¡¯s been a long time?¡¯" Tang Xi said calmly.


    Chu Li was stunned, and immediately seemed to think of something. He raised his wrist to look at his watch and couldn''t say: "One minute? I have been walking for so long just now. According to my footsteps, it should have been at least 15 minutes."


    "The time and space in the Infinite Corridor is distorted." Tang Xi replied, "Therefore, no one knows when Tan Bureau will contact PEI, and we can''t wait like this."


    "What do you want to do?" Chu Li obviously wasn''t just waiting to die.


    "It is impossible to contact Tan Ju and the others, but there is another person who may be reachable." Tang Xi said, raising his hand to touch her earlobe.


    The cold black crystal was shining low-key smooth, the edges and corners of the finger were rubbed, with a slight pain.


    Putting down her hand, she saw a drop of bright red blood on her middle finger.


    "You are..." Chu Li looked at her in surprise.


    "The carrier comes from the same source, the spiritual power is not distinguished from each other, and the blood of both sides is used as the medium -" Tang Xi said lightly.


    On the stage, Xiang Jiuming was still talking, but it was obvious that more and more guests had noticed something was wrong, but because of politeness, no one wanted to be the first to interrupt.


    Su Wanyi held a glass of lemonade and pretended to inadvertently approach Pei Yuan.


    Although she is a forensic doctor, she has also received basic training before entering the job. Although she is at the bottom of the serious crime team, she can be used to deal with such a wealthy wife as Pei Yuan-one choice is ten!


    Pei Qingzhi discussed countermeasures with Father Pei, and he saw her as soon as he walked out. After thinking about it, he also approached over there.


    The bodyguards of the Pei family were all placed by him next to Father Pei, and in this hall, apart from Grandpa, he was the only one who cared about Su Wanyi most.


    "Does Pei always have any countermeasures?" Su Wanyi asked without looking back, "It seems that the above can''t be delayed."


    Pei Qingzhi opened her mouth and was about to answer. Suddenly, her right ear was slightly hot.


    He subconsciously reached out and touched his earlobe, but was surprised to find that the black crystal earrings alternately changed from cold to hot, as if conveying some message.


    "Xiao Xi?" Pei Qing whispered, and then a faint smile appeared in his eyes.

 Chapter 145：

    The black crystal ear studs flashed alternately, brightening Tang Xi''s profile.


    "You mean, use ear studs as a medium?" Chu Li said in surprise, "but Pei Qingzhi himself doesn''t have any spiritual power¡ª"


    "So, I can only work a little harder on my side." Tang Xi pursed her lips, and said solemnly, "If he has the strength of Gu Ran, we can easily break through the infinite corridor together and dislocate all the space by the way. Restore to the original state. But no, then I can only do it, but at any rate Pei Qingzhi helped me locate the coordinates."


    "Very difficult?" Chu Li frowned.


    "It doesn''t count." Tang Xi took a deep breath.


    Chu Li suddenly felt a rush of pressure on his face, which made him instinctively step back a few steps, but the next moment he realized that it was not just a psychological pressure, but a real, real feeling from Tang Xi. At the moment, a powerful force that radiated around it almost condensed into substance.


    "Wh, what...it''s scary." Li Qingxue sat in the corner with her arms trembling.


    Of course, the most unlucky was Pei Yuanli and Pei Qinghe who were locked on the door and couldn''t even hide.


    "It''s too messy to do this." Yun Qi appeared.


    "There''s no way to mess around." Tang Xi gritted her teeth and whispered, "I can afford to consume spiritual power, but after all, the connection is too shallow. It''s like a little firefly in the dark. The attention will go out, when I try my best to get through the passage, just in case¡ª"


    "I see." Yun Qi nodded, then turned into a streamer and got into the earrings.


    At the next moment, a strand of golden lines appeared on the black crystal, and then countless golden lines emerged from the surface of the crystal and spread to the surroundings.


    "Spider!" Li Qingxue screamed, holding her head.


    Tang Xi gave a "tsk", Xie Changan was not there, and it seemed that Fang Tianyun had to come over to help erase the memory afterwards.


    "No, not enough contact." Yun Qi said.


    "Is there any way to deepen the connection?" Tang Xi asked.


    "Blood close relatives," Yun Qi replied without hesitation.


    "Blood close?" Tang Xi raised her eyebrows, her eyes swept across Pei Yuanli, Pei Qinghe, and Li Qingxue one by one.


    If you want to talk about these, they are indeed connected with Pei Qingzhi''s blood, but if you want to talk about the dearest relatives-that is really a question mark.


    "Try to put a little blood, it won''t hurt you," Yun Qi said coldly.


    "That''s what I said." Tang Xi nodded and turned around and said, "Team Chu, do me a favor and get some of their blood."


    "What?" Chu Li was taken aback.


    "What do you want to do? Murder!" Li Qingxue screamed.


    "Shut up! If you still want to go out, be obedient, never heard that donating blood will kill you!" Tang Xi said angrily.


    Li Qingxue''s scream was forced to go back abruptly.


    Chu Li held his face straight, and pulled out a slender and extremely thin soft blade from the cuff.


    "Where did you get this thing that doesn''t even have a knife handle?" Tang Xi wondered.


    "The habit of undercover is hidden in the cuffs, in case it is used to cut the rope when it is **** someday." Chu Li said calmly.


    Or because the scene where the people in the hall were all missing was too weird, Pei Yuanli did not resist on the contrary, Pei Qinghe saw it, and simply stretched out his hand bachelor, but Li Qingxue looked terrified, and finally made a cut in his forearm.


    Tang Xi wiped the blood from the blade on the ground in front of him and drew a spell.


    "Sure enough," Yun Qi said irritably, "It''s pure blood but no inter-spirit communication. In addition, the connection between you and Pei Qingzhi is worse than nothing."


    Tang Xi was speechless, and her spiritual power poured into her earrings more quickly.


    "Hiss¡ª" Pei Qingzhi couldn''t help taking a breath.


    "What''s the matter?" Su Wanyi asked in surprise.


    "It''s hot!" Pei Qingzhi whispered while pressing his earlobe with one hand.


    "Hot?" Su Wanyi asked in confusion, "Let me see. Although I am a forensic doctor, I also came from clinical surgery... hey?"


    "Forensic Doctor Su?" Pei Qing yelled.


    "You... it''s strange." Su Wanyi picked up his slightly longer hair, took a closer look, and touched it again. It was clearly cold to the touch, "It''s cold, how can it be hot? But the skin It''s so red... weird!"


    "Probably the heating in the hall is a bit hot." Pei Qing said calmly.


    "Yes." Su Wanyi nodded his head without any doubt, and said again, "But President Pei, if you are allergic, it is better for you to remove the ear studs, and it is even worse for inflammation."


    "Thank you, I see." Pei Qingzhi smiled politely.


    "The black crystal sucked your blood, and the contract was automatically concluded¡ª" Suddenly, Tang Xi''s words rang in his ears.


    "Blood, my blood?" Pei Qingzhi muttered to himself, raising his hand decisively, using the hair to cover it, piercing the fingertips with the needle of the earrings, and smearing the oozing blood onto the black crystal.


    In an instant, the black crystal that had been alternating between hot and cold seemed to be soothed, neutralized into a comfortable temperature, and the power of warmth continued to flow into my heart.


    It''s a pity that he himself couldn''t see it, and others didn''t notice it. A misty golden light appeared around the originally dark crystal.


    "Huh? There is a reaction from the other side?" Tang Xi raised an eyebrow.


    "It''s done in one go," Yun Qi said flatly.


    Following his words, all the gold threads twisted into one strand.


    "I want too." Tang Xi gritted her teeth.


    Her spiritual power is enough, but no matter what, the pair of black crystal ear studs are just mortal things, not real magical weapons. They have an upper limit. If it weren''t for Yun Qi to guide her power, it''s such a huge one. Spiritual power has long exploded the crystal.


    "Give it to me!" she yelled a little annoyed.


    At this moment, a faint shadow floated in from outside the door.


    "What is this!" Chu Li directly raised the spiritual force gun.


    "Don''t shoot!" Tang Xi shouted quickly.


    Chu Li literally stopped pulling the trigger at the last moment, but still did not lower the muzzle, his expression nervous.


    This should be... a ghost? But he has seen many ghosts. Over the past year, he has become accustomed to wearing contact lenses. He has seen various ghosts with tragic deaths at the scene of the murder, and sometimes asks some information from the deceased as a reference for handling the case. However, it is really the first time I have seen such a miserable ghost¡ªwhat kind of method of death can it make it seem to be a human form with a little bit of minced meat!


    From this ghost, he couldn''t distinguish between men and women, he couldn''t see his appearance, and even drifting all the way, some meat strips would fall off and be picked up again.


    Chu Li''s gun hand trembled. Although he still aimed at it, his eyes showed a trace of unbearableness.


    "Not the enemy." Tang Xi breathed a sigh of relief.


    This powerful ghost is actually very weak, and it is already obsessive to put the soul together. If it is shot by Chu Li, it will be a proper soul scattered, and the most powerful celestial master will not be able to take it back.


    "Do you know this ghost?" Chu Li said in shock.


    "That''s right." Tang Xi sighed, looked at the ghost, and whispered softly, "You are, do you want to help me?"


    This time, Li Gui seemed to understand quickly and nodded vigorously.


    "Thank you." Tang Xi handed him his right hand.


    Li Gui hesitated for a while before reacting, and stretched out his paws that no longer looked like hands, and lightly touched her hands.


    Suddenly, the golden light lit up, and Yun Qi''s guiding line spontaneously moved into the void without hesitation.


    "Found it!" Yun Qi said.


    "Pa~" Suddenly, the lights in the entire hall went out and the music stopped.


    Xiang Jiuming spoke dryly, but the microphone suddenly lost its voice, and he also subconsciously shut up.


    "what happened?"


    "Is there a power outage?"


    "How is it possible? This is Century Hotel. If there is a power outage today, would I still want word of mouth?"


    "What about the security? Don''t hurry up to see the switch!"


    "Where are you my dear? I''m scared~"


    For a while, the dark hall was full of discussions and noisy.


    As early as the moment the lights went out, Su Wanyi rushed to the final confirmation of Pei Yuan''s location.


    If Pei Yuan and Mrs. Kuo escaped in the dark, then he would be too ashamed of the name of the Crime Squad!


    "What are you doing?"


    "Stop talking nonsense."


    "Crack¡ª"


    Su Wanyi raised her left hand, looked at the other hand handcuffed at the other end of the handcuffs, and gave herself a thumbs up.


    She has noticed that the necklace Pei Yuan is wearing today is very distinctive. The pendant is inlaid with a rare opal-and this kind of opal generally has a characteristic, that is, it glows in the dark, so it suddenly comes out. In the dark, Pei Yuan was as eye-catching as a small light bulb hung on his body.


    "What are you doing?" Pei Yuan annoyed.


    "Police, don''t move." Su Wan said coldly.


    Pei Yuan''s whole body froze. It was not that she really did not move when she heard the word "police", but she obviously felt that a cold hard object was against her back waist.


    Combined with the phrase "policeman", the scene of himself being pointed at by a gun immediately appeared in his mind, and he couldn''t help sweating.


    Why was the gun pointed at? Could it be that what happened back then was exposed? No, no, the Fu family was the mastermind in the kidnapping of Pei Qingzhi back then. It really doesn''t matter to me. It is impossible to arrest her in such a big battle, so what else? It''s impossible...impossible, absolutely impossible!


    "Stay, shut up, don''t move." Su Wanyi said in her ear.


    "Police, police comrades, I didn''t break the law." Pei Yuan was calm.


    "This sentence, you will tell the Chu team for a while, now, do as I said." Su Wanyi said.


    "Good, good." Pei Yuan''s heart sank again.


    Serious crime team!


    The case that allows the crime team to come forward must involve human life, and the ominous premonition is even heavier.


    "Snapped!"


    "Boom!"


    "Ah~~~" Amidst the screams of the crowd, the crystal chandelier on the ceiling suddenly exploded, and the fragments looked like hail. The quilt and dishes rolled and smashed like dominoes. Then, someone stepped on the broken glass in a panic and slipped and got stabbed. Some people stepped directly over the person who fell and tripped a group of people.


    "Ah, it hurts! I''m dying, call an ambulance!"


    "Who stepped on me? Don''t squeeze!"


    "Stop! Stop! Stay still!"


    "What''s the matter? There was an earthquake? Or a terror|attack?" someone shouted.


    Xiang Jiuming, who was still on the podium, originally wanted everyone not to panic, but he yelled twice and the microphone was not amplified. In the chaos, few people could hear him.


    "Old man, shall we go somewhere else first?" The bodyguard guarding Father Pei said nervously.


    "It''s okay, it''s here." Old man Pei was more calm. "The situation is unknown. Nowhere is absolutely safe. Since Qingzhi has arranged all the bodyguards, I must know what happened. Trust him."


    Su Wanyi reacted quickly, pulling Pei Yuan back to the corner for the first time, standing with his back against the wall, except for an unlucky ghost who happened to fall under their feet, but was not implicated.


    Pei Qingzhi has also escaped all attacks. Since he can see ghosts, his right eye has a special immunity to darkness. Although he can¡¯t see the night as day as Tang Xi¡¯s ghost pupils, he still can¡¯t see things clearly. hard.


    The explosion above his head continued, and the ground began to shake.


    "No, is it really an earthquake?" Su Wanyi murmured.


    "It''s an earthquake, let me go, escape is the most important thing!" Pei Yuan wanted to cry without tears.


    "You run by yourself?" Su Wanyi sneered, "Why don''t you have a better survival rate when I run with you."


    "..." Pei Yuan was speechless.


    "This..." Chu Li looked at the scene in front of him in surprise.


    In the previously empty hall, a figure appeared faintly, but it was like watching a 3D movie¡ªno, it was more like entering a holographic game than watching a movie. The surrounding characters are just a piece of data. Can you see it? touch.


    And the data is still very unstable, like an old black-and-white TV set in the 70s and 80s, and the picture is faintly visible.


    "Axi, work harder, the space is overlapping." Yun Qi said.


    "I know." Tang Xi''s gaze fell on Li Gui in front of him, and murmured, "I know, but..."


    Suddenly, the place where the ghost was supposed to be his mouth moved, as if he was simulating a "laughing" expression, and then, starting from the soles of the feet, it gradually turned into golden light spots and spread out.


    "Xiao Xi, what''s the matter?" Chu Li asked.


    "The soul is too weak to bear it." Tang Xi gritted her teeth and wanted to withdraw some spiritual power.


    However, Li Gui stretched out his other hand, held her hand, and shook his head gently.


    The majestic spiritual power flows between one person and one ghost, and the surrounding pictures are getting clearer and clearer.


    "Almost a little bit," Yun Qi said.


    However, the dissipated golden light has spread to his chest.


    "Do you have anything to tell?" Tang Xi gritted his teeth.


    Li Gui shook his head.


    There was a sudden shock at his feet, and as the ghost in front of him completely dissipated, the divided space finally completely overlapped.


    The tiny golden light spots floated in the air, forming three characters, and after a short while, they dissipated again.


    "boom-"


    With Tang Xi as the center point, a powerful force exploded to the surroundings, and a three-meter-square vacuum area was immediately cleared around. Whether it was people or tables and chairs, they were all blown out.


    "Pa", the chandelier shined brightly at the same time.


    Although the crystal pendant has been shattered a lot, most of the lights can still illuminate normally.


    "It''s over?" the man squatting on the ground with his head muttered.


    Tang Xi silently retracted his hands that wanted to grab the light spots, eyes drooping, looking a little sad.


    "Xiao Xi?" Chu Li walked over uneasy.


    "It''s okay." Tang Xi silently swallowed the sorrow that only he knew, and raised his head.


    "what happened?"


    "Is this a good thing you did?"


    The guests who came back to their senses gathered around, after all, Tang Xi and Chu Li in the middle of the vacuum zone were too conspicuous.


    Tang Xi cursed impatiently, what he was about to do, all of a sudden, it seemed as if the freeze button was pressed again in the hall¡ª


    "Sorry, but it''s better to ask you to be quiet for a while." A gentle voice came from the void.


    Tang Xi was stunned for a moment, and blurted out: "Xie Changan?"


    "I''m back." Xie Changan stood at the door and smiled at her.


    "Just come back." Tang Xi let out a long sigh of relief.


    To revise the memories of so many people, Tianyun is indeed a bit embarrassed, and Xie Changan is really helpful to be able to come back at this critical juncture! Moreover, the appearance of Xie Changan also confirmed that the infinite corridor was also broken after the space overlap.


    She turned her head and looked around. The people who were not anchored, Pei Qingzhi, Chu Li, Su Wanyi, and the three hapless ghosts who were handcuffed, but Li Qingxue was skipped because they were not handcuffed.


    "What''s going on here?" Pei Yuan looked at the person next to him as if petrified, in horror.


    "In the past." Su Wanyi gave her a push.


    "What are you?" Chu Li glanced at her with a weird expression.


    Su Wanyi shrugged and pulled her right hand out from behind Pei Yuan.


    With a sound of "dang", a metal cake fork was thrown on the table.


    "..." The expression on Pei Yuan''s face was distorted into words.


    So I used this thing as a gun?


    "Forget it, just do it first." Chu Li turned his face silently.


    Tang Xi went to see Pei Qingzhi innocently: "President Pei, make up a story."


    "It''s an earthquake." Pei Qingzhi walked over and said, "The Chu team used the crime squad to make the TV station busy and interrupted a small-scale earthquake news scroll screen, and it passed."


    "You are not afraid of being sprayed on Pei''s fiftieth anniversary celebration and being condemned by God." Chu Li was speechless.


    "The earthquake is a natural disaster, but my Pei''s command is well-directed. In the earthquake, no one was sacrificed, only a few people were slightly injured." Pei Qingzhi''s face remained unchanged.


    "You won!" Chu Li rolled his eyes and motioned to Xie Changan to do the same.


    Xie Changan smiled and waved his hand, and countless light spots floated into the minds of everyone present, including the Pei family who was handcuffed.


    "Be out of company." Pei Qingzhi nodded and arranged for the evacuation of people. After all, it was Pei''s celebration, and he also needed to apologize appropriately.


    Chu Li temporarily moved the person involved in the case to the next door.


    Because of Xie Changan''s deliberate efforts, Pei Yuanli, Pei Qinghe and Pei Yuan have not yet woken up.


    "What happened just now?" Chu Li asked directly.


    "Chu Li, can you still investigate the case that Pei Qing caused to his parents in the air crash?" Tang Xi asked.


    "It can be checked." Chu Li hesitated. "There are confessions in the video, and I can apply for reversal, but you know, after 20 years, it has been difficult to find personal evidence, plus the evidence on the plane back then. All personnel have been killed-if only the crew members were drunk, it would not constitute a murder, unless there is evidence that they forced the crew to take off normally."


    "It''s impossible." Su Wanyi couldn''t help but said, "Knowing that there is no evidence, who would admit this kind of thing, even if they don''t collude with confessions, they will definitely say in unison that it is Mr. Pei and his wife who do not want to miss the contract and force the crew to take off as usual. of."


    "Bah!" Tang Xi punched the table.


    "Xiao Xi?" Su Wanyi looked at her in surprise.


    It seems that it was the first time in memory that I saw this girl so emotionally exposed.


    "Come here for a while." Chu Li thought for a while and walked to the corner of the room.


    "Just don''t let me listen?" Su Wanyi shrugged, but did not follow the thoughts of the past, but the expression on her face became serious.


    What happened today is really weird, and just now, Chu Li, Tang Xi, and Pei Qingzhi¡ªas if there was an invisible person talking to them, plus those weird scenes that seemed to be collective acupuncture¡ªsuddenly, She remembered the forensic room in the middle of the night, and a little earlier, Tang Xi ran to fish for the corpse under the moat, but the water pipe exploded.


    Just one or two pieces, so many anomalies are piled up together, it is really impossible to treat it as if you haven''t seen it.


    "Is that ghost just now Pei Qingzhi''s parents?" Chu Li asked directly.


    "!!!" Tang Xi looked at him in shock.


    "I''m not stupid." Chu Li sneered, "Blood dear ones-besides, I thought for a long time, there is only one kind of corpse that can die like this, that is, an explosion. It should be the vicious explosion when the plane crashed. It''s broken."


    "What should I tell him?" Tang Xi was a little dazed.


    "..." Chu Li couldn''t help being silent.


    After a long time, he said: "Don''t worry, I will bring the real murderer to justice, so as to comfort the victims in the spirit of heaven!"


    His voice is silent, but every word is loud.


    Tang Xi couldn''t help but his eyes were hot.


    "But..." Chu Li said again, "Pei Qing is not stupid, on the contrary, he is much more sensitive than ordinary people, do you think, did he see the last words left by the last soul fragment?"


    Tang Xi was shocked, and suddenly could not speak.


    Good¡ªAs a parent, my greatest wish is not revenge, but, my child, you have to be good¡ª


    "You... look at him." Chu Li sighed, "Xiao Su and I will first bring Pei Yuanli back to the game."


    "Yeah." Tang Xi nodded, feeling a little tangled in her heart.


    When I came to the hall next door, I found that all the guests had been evacuated, and even Father Pei was sent back by Xiang Jiuming. In the empty and messy hall, only Pei Qingzhi stood alone in the place where Tang Xi stood before, with a lonely and cold back.


    "Pei Qingzhi." Tang Xi called.


    Pei Qingzhi turned around, looked at her for a while, and then smiled slightly.


    "Are you okay?" Tang Xi walked towards him.


    "It''s seven o''clock." Pei Qingzhi said suddenly.


    "Ah? Oh." Tang Xi blinked, but didn''t react.


    Pei Qingzhi stretched out a hand towards her, made an inviting gesture, and said gently: "Miss Tang, can I ask you to dance?"


    Tang Xi was taken aback, paused briefly, stepped forward to hold his outstretched hand, and smiled helplessly: "Okay, but the sound is broken."


    Pei Qingzhi hadn''t spoken yet, but a piano sound floated in the air.


    Although it is a guqin, it is a famous dance music that sounds harmonious.


    Tang Xi looked up and looked over in surprise.


    "The next step is not an example." Yun Qi said lightly, keeping his eyes on the strings.


    "Yun Qi, let me use the flute." Xie Changan smiled.


    Yun Qi glanced at him, and when he raised his hand, Yudi threw it away.


    "Thank you." Tang Xi couldn''t help but smile.


    In the ruined hall, the piano and flute ensemble played gentle music, and a bunch of well-dressed young men and women danced gracefully, as if behind a gorgeous stage, surrounded by laughing friends and relatives.


    "I will be fine." Pei Qingzhi said solemnly.


    "Don''t worry, I''m fine."


    "Tang Xi, I like you."

 Chapter 146：

    midnight.


    Tang Xi floated in the door like a ghost, and turned on the ceiling light in the living room with a "pop".


    Suddenly, pale light illuminated the room.


    A door of the room opened, and Chu Li leaned against the door frame in a house suit, and gave her a cool glance: "Come back...huh? What''s your expression?"


    "Ah? Hmm. I''m back." Tang Xi closed the door with her backhand expressionlessly, and continued to float away, as if her soul was out of her body.


    "Wait." Chu Li walked out with an inexplicable expression, "What are you doing? Or is there something wrong with Pei Qingzhi?"


    "It''s okay. He didn''t do anything. He is very well." Tang Xi answered questions one by one.


    "..." Chu Lihei Xian, "I don''t think you seem to be okay."


    Tang Xi blinked and spoke for a while. The soul finally came back online. He coughed and asked curiously: "Why are you at home? I thought you would definitely be in the city bureau all night tonight."


    "What''s the use all night?" Chu Li sneered. "The people of the Pei family can bury a secret for twenty years, and none of them are fuel-efficient lamps. This is when they are most vigilant, and the trial will not be possible. If you can¡¯t find decisive evidence, you can only be detained for 48 hours at most, so you must make the most of these 48 hours."


    "Let''s hang it first? Psychological warfare?" Tang Xi said.


    "Yeah." Chu Li took two cups in the kitchen, poured two cups of hot water out, and handed her one.


    Tang Xi sat down on the sofa and stretched her waist, revealing an ear-satisfying expression, very well-behaved.


    "It''s nothing special, just put the three of them in the three interrogation rooms and ask them casually." Chu Li sat opposite her and said casually, "During the interrogation, some phone calls and file transfers will be added. True or false, constantly tightening the suspect¡¯s psychological defense line--"


    "Prisoner Game." Tang Xi said out for him.


    "Plural crimes have always been easier to investigate than single-person crimes." Chu Li grinned, "It may be difficult to pry one''s mouth open, especially when it comes to death cases. Our country''s review of zero confession cases is still very strict. However, if there is more than one suspect, most people will choose to betray others first rather than waiting to be betrayed by others."


    "That is, do criminals still talk about loyalty?" Tang Xi took a sip of hot water, and then said, "Especially those of the Pei family are not of one mind, and they can save others by themselves, I am afraid they will all be thinking. Will the other party put all the responsibilities on me? Then it is better for me to act first and push the responsibilities to the end."


    "You''re right." Chu Li nodded, "So I will come back first. Now let Dayang and the others deal with it first. When they are tired tomorrow, I will go over and take over."


    "I''ll go too." Tang Xi said immediately.


    "Tomorrow is not a weekend... forget it." Chu Li sighed halfway through the conversation, and accepted the responsibility of asking for leave with his fate.


    "Then I''ll go to bed first." Tang Xi put down the cup with one-third of the water left and stood up.


    "Standing." Chu Li said in an unpleasant way, "Don''t break the topic, answer me first, what happened?"


    "Don''t you think you don''t know?" Tang Xi scratched his head.


    "Even if you are an adult, and your household registration is under my name, I will have guardianship responsibility for you." Chu Li replied calmly.


    Tang Xi stared at him.


    Chu Li leaned back on the sofa, although the cigarette **** looked at her, his momentum was not weak at all.


    They all know that it is not only the responsibility of the law that binds them together, but... still can''t say it.


    "Isn''t it because the defendant has confessed." Su Huang sat on the sofa and said directly.


    "..." Chu Li twitched the corners of his mouth and said with a black face, "he actually said it?"


    "Say...hey, you know!" Tang Xi''s eyes widened for a moment.


    "Just don''t you know?" Chu Li was helpless.


    "I, how do I know..." Tang Xi quietly opened her eyes and muttered in a low voice, "He never said..."


    "You don''t know, but you are so happy?" Chu Li raised his eyebrows and asked.


    "Why!" Tang Xi felt wronged.


    "Have you ever seen two men and women who are not lovers wear a pair of ear studs and swagger through the market!" Chu Li said angrily, "Does the whole Jiangnan City know about it?"


    "Why, why does the whole Jiangnan City know?" Tang Xi looked shocked.


    Even if she and Pei Qingzhi wear the same pair of ear studs, but such small jewelry and hair cover are not everyone knows, right?


    "Do you think who withdrew the hot search last time you and Pei Qingzhi?" Chu Liqi said, "Pei Qingzhi immediately withdrew the hot search, but there were too many reposts. Xiao Xiao deleted an overnight post. There is no guarantee that there will be any. People keep the pictures privately. So many people have seen your group photo, let alone a pair of earrings so obvious, even the brand or color of lipstick you use will be picked up for you!"


    "I knew that the paparazzi should have been thrown into the pond last time!" Tang Xi made a fist, filled with righteous indignation.


    "Will you catch the point?" Chu Li stood up, poked her forehead heavily, hating iron and steel, "If you are not interested in others, don''t rush and stay away from him. Did you hear that!"


    "Ah..." Tang Xi pouted, pondered for a few seconds, hesitatingly asked, "Then...what if I am interesting?"


    Chu Li looked at her for a while before asking, "Pei Qing confessed, did you agree?"


    "No." Tang Xi covered her face.


    "She froze for a while, turned her head and ran away, using her to shrink her ground to an inch." Su Huang sneered.


    Chu Li helped his forehead, and it took a long time to say: "Then where have you been in these few hours?"


    "Riverside, think about life." Tang Xi replied cleverly.


    "What then?" Chu Li laughed and laughed, "What is the result of thinking?"


    "No result." Tang Xi lamented, "It''s so difficult..."


    "What''s the problem?" Su Huang said disapprovingly, "If you like him too, then agree to it, look everywhere, no matter how inappropriate it is. If you don''t like him, tell him directly that you don''t want to, if he entangles Endlessly, I will help you beat him!"


    "I don''t know." Tang Xi said bitterly, "No one has ever confessed to me."


    Before this life, she was a minor, and she has been in the police station again. In the previous life-no one dared to confess.


    Tang Xi, the first person in the Profound Clan, is so powerful that everyone can look up to her. Those who can sit on an equal footing with her are senior seniors, and her peers are suppressed to the point that they dare not have the slightest blasphemy, so... she was also confessed for two lifetimes. It''s only once.


    However, seeing her expression, Chu Li couldn''t help being stunned.


    At the beginning, Yun Qi told him that Tang Xi was affective. He tried it and found it difficult, but Tang Xi''s current performance was not affective.


    Heal without medicine...


    So it seems that perhaps Pei Qingzhi''s subtle influence has already taken effect without knowing it?


    "Then, did you leave him alone in the Century Hotel?" Chu Li asked subconsciously.


    "It seems so." Tang Xi nodded after hesitating.


    Chu Li suddenly felt pitiful for Pei Qingzhi.


    Finally made up his mind to confess, and then the subject of the confession ran faster than the speed of sound or something... It couldn''t be more sad.


    "Forget it, I''m in a mess now, I didn''t want to think about it." Tang Xi finally gave up and waved his hand, as if he was reluctant to go to the battlefield. "First, clarify this case. We must not let them die in vain. All murderers must pay the price!"


    At the end, her expression became serious.


    "Wait¡ªyou said, Mr. Pei and Mrs. Pei?" Chu Li noticed the loopholes in her words and asked in confusion, "But I only saw one ghost."


    "I also waited until his soul flew away to discover that those broken soul fragments came from two souls." Tang Xi sighed, "The two broken souls are connected with the same obsession to form this weird appearance. "


    Chu Li was silent for a long time before saying: "There are all kinds of people in this world, who are also parents, there are scumbags like Tang Zhenying, and there are unselfish love like Uncle Fu and Aunt Pei."


    Tang Xi thought for a while, walked forward, hugged him with open arms, quickly let go, and smiled: "Chu Li, you will also be a good father in the future."


    "It''s a pity that the police badge can''t give me a baby." Chu Li replied blankly.


    "Puff--" Tang Xi kicked him lightly, "I''m such a big person, the second disease should be cured long ago, I think Sister Wanyi is fine."


    "I don''t care about adults, children." Chu Li frowned.


    "Do you think I''m willing to care about you? Duplicate adults." Tang Xi gave him a blank look, then walked around the sofa and returned to the room. "Today I am exhausted. I will sleep first. Don''t forget to wait for me tomorrow."


    Chu Li slowed down for a while before reacting, but she turned the subject off again, and couldn''t help but shook his head with a wry smile.


    "One or two, it''s really boring." Su Huang sighed and disappeared.


    In the room, Tang Xi turned on the warm light and called out, "Xie Changan?"


    "I thought you were not in the mood to listen to me today." Xie Changan appeared in front of her.


    "Then I want to hear more about business." Tang Xi sighed, only then did she show the bewilderment and helplessness on her face.


    "Are you sure? You don''t need to take a break?" Xie Changan asked with concern.


    "No, let''s talk, I need something else to clear my mind now." Tang Xi said.


    "Okay." Xie Changan''s expression also became solemn.


    In an instant, Yun Qi, Su Huang, and Peony all appeared beside him.


    "I found the leak of Yin Qi." Xie Changan''s first words refreshed people.


    "Where? Are you sure?" Tang Xi''s eyes lit up.


    "Yes, but that place... is not going well." Xie Changan said.


    "Not so good... go down?" Tang Xi froze, "What do you mean? Where to go down? The bottom of the lake? The bottom of the sea?"


    "Neither." Xie Changan shook his head, seeing her expression a little sympathetic.


    "Hey..." Tang Xi also turned dark.


    "It''s the one you think." Xie Changan nodded.


    "..." Tang Xi''s face was completely black.


    "So what are you talking about? Where?" Su Huang puzzled.


    "Sewer..." Tang Xi had no love.


    "..." Suddenly, not only Su Huang and Shaoyao, but also Yun Qi''s face was gloomy.


    "Don''t look at me, I don''t want to either." Xie Changan spread his hands helplessly.


    "Where is the sewer." Tang Xi sighed.


    "It''s okay, it''s in Jiangnan City, over there in the new district." Xie Changan said.


    "That''s fine." Tang Xi breathed a sigh of relief, "There are few people in the new district, especially at night, when the factory is off work, and many areas are unmanned. If an accident occurs, it will not cause major casualties."


    "Do you want to tell Chu Li?" Xie Changan asked.


    "I always want to say that this kind of thing requires official cooperation." Tang Xi nodded, thought about it, and then said, "How is the situation? Is it urgent?"


    "It''s acceptable." Xie Changan thought about it for a while. "The leaked gap is not too big. After all, my strength and Yin Qi originate from the same source. I will temporarily seal it, and it won''t continue to expand for at least half a year."


    "Have you been in to see it?" Tang Xi asked.


    "I just tried it for a while and didn''t go deep." Xie Changan said solemnly, "The yin inside is too strong, even I can''t bear it. I quit soon after I entered, but I have a guess."


    "What speculation?" Tang Xi asked.


    "I suspect that the crack leads all the way to Jiuyou Dique. If you pass through it, you can return to the underground palace." Xie Changan''s words seemed to be shocked.


    "As far as I know, even a ghost can''t get in and out of Jiuyou Dique, right?" Yun Qi said coldly.


    "No." Xie Changan shook his head, "Our strength comes from Jiuyou Dique, but the Yin Qi inside is too deep, enough to assimilate the ghost into a part of Yin Qi."


    "Then you actually want to go through there!" Su Huang screamed.


    "However, if you don''t pass through the ghost gate, then it is the only possible way." Xie Changan said, looking at Tang Xi.


    Tang Xi rubbed her eyebrows, and then said for a long time: "It''s impossible for ghosts to pass through Jiuyou Dique, nor for ghosts. It is possible for a living person to pass this path. ."


    "It''s too dangerous." Yun Qi disagreed, "Don''t say Jiuyou Di is dead, there has never been a precedent for a living person to enter the underworld in the ages. Guimen Pass is a dividing line. Someone has strayed into Huangquan Road, but at Guimen Pass. I will definitely be sent back."


    "There is no precedent, I will make this precedent." Tang Xi snorted coldly, paused, and then said, "However, I won''t mess around. Xie Changan can withdraw after feeling unsuitable to move forward, so can I. , There¡¯s no need to smash one way. It¡¯s best to get in. If you can¡¯t, you can do something else."


    "Are you sure you won''t take it hard?" Yun Qi looked at her distrustfully.


    "The world hasn''t been destroyed yet, why should I take it hard?" Tang Xi was wronged, and then said again, "Besides, if the world is really going to be destroyed because of this one day, then it will be a death if you don''t use it. It''s better to fight it. Bo a little bit of life. I''m not used to putting my life and death in the hands of others."


    After a long time, Yun Qi sighed softly and acquiesced.


    "Then, when will you go?" Shaoyao asked.


    "Since there will be no problems in half a year, let''s let it go. I want to finish this case first." Tang Xi said, "When the time comes, I will tell Chu Li that in the new district, we must strictly cooperate with Shifei."


    "Alright, don''t call me if there are no major issues in the past few days." Xie Changan said, "This trip is not completely unproductive-I was about to disappear, but the yin energy leaked by Jiuyou Dique just happened to supplement me. Strength can keep me for a while, and I need to digest it."


    "That''s a good thing," Tang Xi said happily.


    Finally there is good news. Xie Changan is the impermanence of the imperial palace, the highest level of ghosts, but it is really a last resort to use it as a memory modifier. If he can restore his strength, even half of it will be a powerful help. Didn''t you see that powerful ghosts like Lingji and Bakuxiong were chased by him in panic all day long?


    Xie Changan nodded and returned to the bracelet.


    "Let''s go to bed first." Su Huang pulled the peony and retreated immediately.


    "What else?" Tang Xi blinked, looking at Yun Qi in front of him.


    "Don''t plan to say something?" Yun Qi said.


    "Say what?" Tang Xi looked innocent.


    "The life you think about." Yun Qi stared into her eyes.


    "Uh..." Tang Xi sat down on the edge of the bed, leaned back, and paralyzed on the bed in a large font, indicating that he refused to communicate.


    "It''s useless to escape." Yun Qi said indifferently.


    For a long time, Tang Xi stared at the ceiling, and said in a puzzled manner: "Yun Qi, what makes you like it?"


    "What do you think?" Yun Qi asked rhetorically.


    "Hmm..." Tang Xi frowned, "I like you, Su Huang and Shaoyao, and Chu Li... I like many people."


    "Then Pei Qingzhi is in your heart, like everyone else?" Yun Qi asked.


    Tang Xi froze for a moment, thinking carefully.


    It is the same? I like it all. Different? Uh...It seems that I definitely wouldn''t say anything to Chu Li or Cheng Yihang about life-saving grace.


    "Like someone, when you see her, there is light in your eyes; when you think of her, your heart is warm; when you lose her, the world is gloomy when you lose your heart; when you miss her... even hurt To the extreme, I still don''t want to have never met." Yun Qi''s voice was very ethereal.


    Tang Xi sat up, curiously: "Are you thinking about that''her''?"


    Yun Qi sneered, leaving a sentence, "When do I think about my own affairs clearly," he returned to the bracelet.


    "Stingy!" Tang Xi rolled her eyes.


    Then she rolled on the bed.


    What to do if I can''t sleep more! Hate! Blame Pei Qingzhi! What to say... I like it!


    Early the next morning, Tang Xi woke up with two big dark circles under her eyes.


    "Did you not sleep all night?" Chu Li was speechless.


    "Can''t sleep." Tang Xi''s face was resentful.


    However, after a pause, she carefully looked at Chu Li''s expression, and couldn''t help but said: "I can''t sleep, but why do you seem to have not slept all night?"


    "Do you think I''m as idle as you?" Chu Li didn''t change his face. "Pei Yuanli and the others stayed at the Municipal Bureau all night. I also want to pay attention to the progress."


    "Really?" Tang Xi is still suspicious, wanting to say that you care so much about the progress of the interrogation and you don''t even sleep. Then why are you going home? Can¡¯t you just stay at the city office? It''s not that there is no lounge! Then the reaction can be faster when something is wrong, you can''t just come back to see my jokes!


    "Hurry up and eat breakfast, and then leave." Chu Li knocked on the table.


    "Oh." Tang Xi scratched his head and walked over.


    The breakfast made by Aunt Zhang is on the table. Today is Western-style ham toast, fruit salad with milk.


    Chu Li staggered his eyes and breathed a sigh of relief.


    Is it because he doesn''t want to sleep well? It can''t be said that it was the unlucky ghost who put the pigeons in the confession object and pulled him out of the trash can all night! It''s better to stay in the city bureau, or at least be able to hang up the phone confidently with the excuse of having an official business.


    Gee, it''s really troublesome!


    If it weren''t for the fact that someone had just been hit by a double blow, it would have been blacked out long ago.


    After breakfast, Chu Li confiscated the car keys directly on the grounds that Tang Xi did not sleep well.


    Tang Xi protested to no avail-obviously you didn''t sleep yourself, bastard!


    Entering the city bureau, the aura full of anger caused Xiao Liu to shrink back in shock.


    "Why? I cannibalize?" Chu Li shouted.


    "Team Chu, consultant, morning." Xiao Liu Gan said with a smile, "The prisoner from Chengbei Prison has been brought back, so he can recognize him. He has no response to Pei Yuanli and Pei Yuan."


    "Where is the Fu family? Did you recognize it too?" Chu Li asked.


    "I showed the photos, and they all said no." Xiao Liu shook his head.


    "Normal." Chu Li said as he walked, "With the wealth of the Fu family, it is impossible to communicate with the kidnappers in person-to check the bodyguards, drivers, and assistants who worked in the Fu family 20 years ago, all of whom are close to the three brothers of the Fu family. But those who left soon afterwards, especially those whose whereabouts are still unknown."


    "Why did you leave?" Tang Xi asked puzzledly, "Is it impossible to stay with me forever? If you let people go, don''t you feel comfortable. If I were, I would definitely be the most at ease under my nose. Otherwise, what if something happens, such as getting drunk, gambling and debts, shake things out."


    "If it''s for reassuring, isn''t there another kind of person who is more reassuring?" Chu Li glanced at her.


    "Who?" Tang Xi was taken aback and didn''t react.


    "Dead!" Chu Li dropped two words.


    "..." Tang Xi stopped abruptly.


    Dead man¡ª¡ªThe first reaction was horror, but when you think about it carefully, the Fu family can even kill his sister and nephew. It doesn''t seem impossible to kill someone or something?


    "Consultant?" Xiao Liu hesitated, looked at her, and looked at Chu Li who hadn''t stayed there. He didn''t know which one to follow.


    "Where are the kidnappers? I''ll go and see." Tang Xi said.


    "In Interrogation Room No. 4." Xiao Liu took her over.


    Tang Xi stood outside the one-way glass, took a look, and curiously asked, "Just one person?"


    "That''s it." Xiao Liu explained, "There were four kidnappers back then, but after all, there were no lives. Only the principal was sentenced to a heavier sentence. Of the three accomplices, two were released after serving their sentences seven years ago. There was also a sudden kidney disease shortly after being in jail, and he was on parole for medical treatment. He died within three years. The principal culprit, Liu Jun, would have served his sentence after the new year if it hadn¡¯t happened to yesterday.¡±


    "Fortunately, it was discovered in time." Tang Xi sneered.


    It is only a matter of formalities to bring people out of prison, but if they have already been released, it means that the case has already been exposed. It would not be so convenient to bring an ordinary citizen back for interrogation.


    The time and place are right and the people are right. If you can''t dig out the messenger behind this time, I am afraid that even God will not be able to stand it anymore.


    "Consultant, the camera is on." Xiao Liu reminded him in a low voice.


    "Why, I don''t know how to torture to extract a confession." Tang Xi glanced at him, and said in a bad mood, "A formal interrogation requires two people, you come with me."


    "Oh." Xiao Liu smiled.


    Isn''t this... last time in the hospital he almost thought that the consultant would teach the foreigner who handled the case?


    "Crack." The sound of the door opening and closing awakened the sleepy person in the chair.


    "Police officer, I have said it, I don''t know." Liu Jun slumped in his chair and said lazily.


    Tang Xi ignored him and sat down calmly.


    She is very clear about the psychology of this kind of person: If you don''t explain anything, you can survive the last few months and be released after serving your sentence. What was not said 20 years ago will not be said anymore after 20 years.


    "I haven''t asked yet, don''t answer so quickly." Tang Xi said coldly, "What''s your name, who is in your family, don''t you know it? Are you stupid in jail?"


    "..." Liu Jun''s face was distorted.


    Xiao Liu bit his lower lip and suffocated his smile. He lowered his head, opened the notebook, picked up the pen and prepared to record, while deliberately turning the paper over and rattling, to increase his psychological pressure.


    "Why, I really don''t know?" Tang Xi raised an eyebrow.


    "Liu Jun, I have no family." Liu Jun tilted Erlang''s legs, with an expression of "how can you do me".


    Tang Xi curled the corners of her lips, her eyes shifted.


    Shaoyao appeared beside him and asked with a smile, "Xiao Xi, what do you want him to see?"


    "The eighteenth floor **** sightseeing spree?" Tang Ximan said, "whatever."


    There is no torture to extract a confession, mental shock...Anyway, there is monitoring to prove that she did nothing, right?

 Chapter 147：

    "Ah~~~~" A scream came from the interrogation room, and everyone passing by the door was startled.


    "What''s the matter?" Chu Li walked over.


    "Team Chu." The team member who looked at the monitoring outside the door saluted and replied, "It''s okay."


    "It''s okay to scream so loudly?" Chu Li said in a temper. "It makes people think that our crime team is torturing the suspect."


    "Team Chu, really not!" The team member said with a serious face, vowing, "I''m watching it here. There was no violation of the rules during the interrogation, and the monitoring was working normally, and the process was recorded. There is absolutely no problem!"


    Chu Li looked suspicious, walked over, glanced at the one-way glass, and immediately turned black.


    This group of demons are screaming, no problem? ? ?


    However, he quickly remembered that this is indeed okay, after all, the surveillance equipment cannot capture ghosts.


    Therefore, he is now seriously considering whether to remove the contact lenses first? As long as you can''t see it, you can treat it as not knowing!


    "Team Chu?" the team member asked cautiously.


    Chu Li rubbed his hair, sighed, and pushed the door in.


    "Team Chu!" Xiao Liu stood up abruptly with a nervous expression on his face.


    Although he didn''t know why Liu Jun suddenly screamed in horror, he would have gone mad if it weren''t for the handcuffs, but he was sure that the consultant had done something! This was hit by the captain, so I won''t be criticized!


    "Do you want to call the doctor over?" Chu Li asked.


    "Huh?" Xiao Liu was dumbfounded.


    "Doctor Ruan is in the office today." Chu Li added.


    "Oh, that psychiatrist." Tang Xi thought for a while, and then smiled, "I don''t think it is necessary. After all, a good person has been in jail for twenty years and has not been crazy. How could he get sick after being asked a few words? Well, Team Chu, don''t get used to this problem with suspects. What if they all want to avoid interrogation by pretending to be crazy and stupid in the future. You can''t set this precedent!"


    "..." Chu Li glanced at Liu Jun, who was covered in sweat, and was speechless.


    Pretending to be crazy and stupid? I think it is really crazy to be tried by you.


    "I''ll take it easy." Tang Xi assured by raising his hand.


    "One hour." Chu Li looked at his watch and said, "If he can''t calm down after an hour, he must be sent to the psychology clinic."


    "Understood!" Tang Xi smiled and crooked.


    With a "pop", the door closed again.


    "Don''t, don''t you go! Let me go out! There are ghosts here!" Liu Jun hissed with all his strength.


    "Comrade, it''s a new society now. It''s not a good idea to promote feudal superstition." Tang Xi said with a smile, "Look, we just ask you a few simple questions. You are so guilty, have you done anything wrong? Suspicious? I urge you to speak up earlier, if you feel comfortable, of course you won¡¯t... live to hell, right?"


    "What do you want me to say? I really don''t know!" Liu Jun looked at the female ghost in red who was less than half a metre away from him with a crushed face. She escaped from the dress of the newlyweds in the Republic of China. What is this not a female ghost?


    "Stop talking nonsense, who on earth instructed you to kidnap Pei Qingzhi?" Xiao Liu patted the table.


    "Comrade police, I have said it several times, I really don''t know." Liu Jun wanted to cry without tears, and repeated, "I didn''t even know who the kid was **** was, so the man told me, and The child¡¯s family has a grudge, let me kidnap the child to death-if I am really afraid, sell it deep in the mountains, as long as he can make sure that he won¡¯t come back in this life! But I didn¡¯t expect that child is very smart and knows himself very well. The status of the family will also be negotiated with us. At that time, we thought that selling a child would cost tens of thousands of yuan, and the other party would only give 200,000 yuan. Everyone knows which way is cost-effective! So after a few of our brothers discussed it, they broke the buyer¡¯s contact and called Pei¡¯s house directly for the ransom."


    "Why didn''t you explain this kind of thing twenty years ago?" Xiao Liu shouted.


    "This..." Liu Jun smiled wryly, and whispered, "Well, kidnapping didn''t kill and buy murder|killing...cough cough... Besides, we really didn''t know that we kidnapped Mr. Pei in the first place. Who is it? Even if you say it, there is no evidence."


    "No evidence? What about the money? Wouldn''t you act without even seeing the deposit?" Xiao Liu asked.


    "What they gave was cash." Liu Jun muttered, and he subconsciously moved to the side, as far as possible from the peony.


    "Consultant, this is a bit troublesome." Xiao Liu whispered, "If there is a transfer record, it would be easier to check, but cash. If it was more than 20 years ago, this way is a bit clueless."


    "Did you see the face of the person who gave you the money?" Tang Xi asked again.


    "The person who gave the money didn''t see it." Liu Jun shook his head. "The money was placed in the supermarket locker, and then I sent the opening code to my mobile phone. The supermarket is quite broken, and monitoring is just a display."


    "You don''t know anything, how do we know that the person you are talking about actually exists?" Tang Xi sneered.


    "So we didn''t talk about it back then." Liu Jun called injustice.


    "Think carefully about any clues!" Tang Xi shouted.


    "Then...can the sentence be reduced? Is it considered meritorious?" Liu Jun asked.


    "What do you mean?" Tang Xi stared at him, faintly, "I haven''t explained honestly to this point. I''m afraid that I really want to go to **** in the future?"


    "In fact, **** is fair, fairer than the human world. Anyone who commits any crime will be punished and there will be absolutely no favoritism." Shaoyao seriously showed him the picture of the sword and the sea, and said proudly, "This is the lord Bai Wuchang from the underworld. What I told us personally is absolutely nothing false!"


    "No, no, I don''t want to go! Don''t go!" Liu Jun shook his head repeatedly.


    "If you don''t want to go to **** after you die, you can cooperate with you and break the crime!" Tang Xi snorted coldly.


    "I, I, I..." Liu Jun''s teeth were trembling. Perhaps people will really burst into potential when they are pressed. Suddenly, there was a flash of inspiration in his mind. Photos! The only time I saw him was that time!"


    "Photo?" Tang Xi couldn''t help froze. "How can someone who uses a supermarket locker to store cash even to give away money let you take a photo?"


    "Accident, it''s an accident!" Liu Jun was relieved, his mind became clear, and he hurriedly said, "I like photography better. At that time, I just got a second-hand camera and I was playing with it. That person scared me when he walked in and the camera dropped. It¡¯s on the ground, I still feel distressed for a long time. Later I found out that I hit the shutter when I fell, but I¡¯m not sure if anyone was photographed! Later...I was not in the mood to take pictures because of this, the unfinished film. It should still be in the camera!"


    Tang Xi was silent for a while, then stood up suddenly: "Go!"


    "Ah, yes!" Xiao Liu quickly grabbed his notebook and ran after him.


    "What about me? I don''t want to be here alone! Help!" Liu Jun shouted.


    "I don''t want to be here alone, is it possible that you still want to walk with me?" Shaoyao floated around him.


    "No, no, no, I''m not going, not going!" Liu Jun was so scared that his eyes were turning white. There were two policemen there just now, but now he is in the same room with a female ghost. Those who are sucked dry will die!


    Suddenly, a stream of heat surged from the lower abdomen, and suddenly a strange smell filled the room.


    Shaoyao sprinted far and wide, cursing "rogue", and flying through the wall of the interrogation room, slammed into Tang Xi''s bracelet.


    Liu Jun: ... So it turns out that it''s not a boy peeing that can scare away a ghost?


    "Consultant!" Xiao Liu caught up in a few steps, "Should I go to find that camera now?"


    "Do you know where that thing should be?" Tang Xi asked.


    "It''s been twenty years, it''s hard to say, but the Chu team might know it." Xiao Liu replied, "The Chu team is very concerned about the Pei family''s case. It is full of details and has a special notebook to record it."


    "I see, you go to work." Tang Xi nodded and turned to Chu Li''s office.


    "Camera?" After listening to Chu Li, he thought about it carefully, frowned slightly, raised his hand and said, "Wait a minute."


    "???" Tang Xi asked with a question mark.


    Chu Li took out his cell phone and dialed a call.


    "Xiao Chu?" It was quickly connected over there.


    "Father, I want to ask, did you buy the house of the main culprit who kidnapped Pei Qingzhi back then?" Chu Li asked.


    "!!!" Tang Xi opened his eyes suddenly.


    "Yeah, what''s the matter?" Elder Pei was taken aback for a moment, and he reacted quickly, with a serious tone, "Xiao Chu, is there any progress in this case?"


    "That''s right." Chu Li glanced at Tang Xi and said in a low voice, "We need to find a camera from 20 years ago. Look..."


    "Absolutely no problem!" Father Pei said immediately, "In the civil compensation, the court auctioned the assets, and I immediately bought the house and all the things in it. Liu Jun has no relatives, but it is easy to operate. Over the years, the house has been in a sealed state, and everything in it remains the same as when it was sealed by the court. What you are looking for, as long as it was there in the past, it must be there now."


    "That''s great!" Chu Li said overjoyed.


    "Okay, you go directly, I will let Qingzhi send you the key." Father Pei said.


    "Ah? But..." Chu Li hesitated.


    "Qingzhi Zaohui, he was a party to the things that happened back then, and he remembers more than anyone else and can help you." Father Pei said without hesitation.


    "All right, see you in an hour." Chu Li agreed.


    "become!"


    "..." The expression on Tang Xi''s face was indescribable.


    I bought the kidnapper¡¯s house and stayed there for 20 years because I might be able to extract evidence one day-I have to admire the decisiveness and courage of Mr. Pei.


    "Let''s go." Chu Li picked up the car key, and said, "In this house, the old man used his own private property. He didn''t touch Pei''s penny, and even entrusted other relationships to his name. Neither the Pei¡¯s nor the Fu¡¯s knows."


    "So, the old man actually suspected his family, right?" Tang Xi said.


    "The person who created the Pei family in the past... can be stupid? It''s nothing more than the palms of the palms and the backs of the hands are all fleshy, and they can''t be spread out for investigation." Chu Li said indifferently, "However, to seek a truth, the old man has never given up. ."


    "Ah." Tang Xi stopped suddenly.


    "What are you doing?" Chu Li said in an unpleasant way. "You dared to run yesterday, but are you afraid of seeing Pei Qingzhi today?"


    "..." Tang Xi wanted to cry without tears.


    "Will you go?" Standing at the top of the stairs, Chu Li asked the last sentence.


    "...Go." Tang Xi covered her face.


    Chu Li sneered, confessed to both Xiao Liu and Xiao Xue, and went downstairs.


    Along the way, Tang Xi explained the process of Liu Jun''s account in detail.


    "Cash?" Chu Li pondered, "In fact, it''s not completely without clues."


    "How do you say?" Tang Xi lifted up.


    "Thanks to Mr. Pei, all things in Liu Jun''s house remain the same as they were 20 years ago, including the cash he didn''t use up." Chu Li said calmly, "Although cash can''t help us determine the murderer. Who, but once it can be found through other means, the suspect''s fingerprints may be extracted from the cash, which is a side evidence that can be used for comparison. I don''t believe that he wears gloves all the time when he takes the money?"


    "Yes." Tang Xi thought for a while, nodded, but looked out the window and couldn''t help but said, "Where are we going?"


    "Northern District." Chu Li replied.


    "In this direction, the part of Chengbei Industrial Park?" Tang Xi said.


    "Yes, where you reported to the police." Chu Li confirmed.


    "Don''t repeat the black history." Tang Xi sighed.


    However, Chu Li''s car drove further and further, and in the end, a passerby and a passing car were invisible.


    "I remember... the previous piece of land was in the news last year." Tang Xi thoughtfully said, "It is said that the developer bought the land, and it will not be developed until the contract period expires, and it has been left unused. It was demolished that year. Residents are very dissatisfied."


    "The few who are dissatisfied are a few." Chu Li replied, "The conditions for demolition back then were very rich. Those who were absolutely above the average level at that time, but after the demolition, they did not move for 20 years, which caused some greedy people to be dissatisfied. I always feel that you have moved us away and have not moved this land anyway. If we live there forever, if we demolish it now, the demolition fee will be at least ten times higher. Even if this land is developed, they No benefit."


    "Insufficient people, everywhere." Tang Xi was not surprised, but halfway through the conversation, suddenly reacted, "Why are you so clear?"


    "Do you think that if you buy a house and close it for 20 years, the neighbors will have no objection?" Chu Li gave her a weird look.


    Tang Xi couldn''t help being taken aback. Also, if it¡¯s a rough house, it¡¯s okay, but a house that has lived in, closed for 20 years, the cobweb dust will have moldy odors. If the old house leaks water or something, it must be very troublesome. then¡­¡­


    "The old man bought all the land and moved the entire building away in the name of development. Only then did the site remain intact." Chu Li said, "Of course, because it was hidden from the Pei family. , There was no way to develop it."


    "..." Tang Xi said that this operation has exceeded her cognition.


    Chu was turning around and around, and finally found his destination.


    It was an old six-story residential building not far behind the Chengbei Industrial Park. The exterior was full of vicissitudes. The third floor was almost submerged by a creeper, like a haunted house. The neighborhood is full of construction waste and a part of decaying domestic waste, because it has been left unattended for a long time, and it emits an unpleasant pungent smell.


    At this moment, behind the garbage dump, there is a Porsche parked.


    Chu Li parked the car next to the Porsche and lowered the window.


    Pei Qingzhi got out of the car and made a gesture.


    "Let''s go upstairs." Chu Li said.


    "Ahem." Tang Xi looked down at the toe of her shoe and followed at the end.


    "Thank you." Pei Qingzhi suddenly said.


    "It is our duty as the police to seek the truth, not just because of you." Chu Li said.


    "Even so, the victims of every case should still be grateful." Pei Qing said.


    "Xiao Xi Xiaoxi." Su Huang floated beside Tang Xi, "There are so many ghosts hiding in this place."


    "Well, Su Huang, go and ask if there are any ghosts over twenty years old." Tang Xi ordered.


    "Okay." Su Huang heard the words and drifted towards the periphery.


    The two men in front stopped at the same time and looked back together.


    "Why? I am a celestial master, and the method of solving the case is different from yours!" Tang Xi stared back straightly.


    "There are a lot of ghosts here?" Pei Qingzhi glanced around immediately, wondering.


    "Yes, but it''s too weak, you still can''t see it." Tang Xi nodded.


    Chu Li rubbed his temples, and slapped a female ghost who was in front of him with a slap.


    At this moment, the ghost next to him reacted instantly, and these people could really see them, and immediately ran without a trace.


    "Go upstairs." Chu Li said in a bad mood.


    Tang Xi suffocated a smile, suddenly felt embarrassed a lot, and was able to look directly at Pei Qingzhi.


    "Liu Jun stays three hugs." Pei Qingzhi took them upstairs, found a key, tried several times in the rusty keyhole, and tugged twice before finally opening the door.


    Suddenly, a musty smell came over.


    "This is a biochemical attack." Tang Xi pinched his nose.


    Several people waited at the door for a few minutes to allow the air to circulate a little before they walked in. Before entering the door, Chu Li took out shoe covers and distributed them to them.


    Sure enough, everything in the room remained the same. There was thick dust on the floor, tables and chairs, dense spider webs on the roof, and occasionally there was a rustling sound, and you could see cockroaches stretching out in the corner. The tentacles probe the brain. The fabric sofa is broken in many places, and it looks like it was bitten by a mouse.


    The old house is not well lit, even though it is in broad daylight, the house looks very dim.


    Chu Li tentatively pressed the light switch, the incandescent lamp above his head flashed several times, and finally lit up with difficulty.


    "This ghost place still has electricity." Tang Xi muttered.


    "Stop talking nonsense, look for it, camera." Chu Li waved his hand.


    Tang Xi''s mouth was flat, looking at this place that was so dirty that there was nowhere to go, after thinking about it, she turned and went out. After a while, he brought three or four ghosts, old and young, with a look of sincerity and fear.


    "What are you doing?" Chu Li put on his gloves and just opened a drawer, looking back at this scene, couldn''t help but ask in horror.


    "Let them help find it." Tang Xi said blankly. "You guys look for an ordinary point-and-shoot camera of the style 20 years ago. Whoever finds it, I will give it more spiritual power."


    "No problem!" Several ghosts heard this, and rushed into the room.


    The ghost itself is invisible and has no trace. There is no need to dig through boxes and cabinets, and there is no need to worry about leaving traces and confusing physical evidence. The search is naturally much faster than people.


    Chu Li was dumbfounded and watched as a male ghost plunged his upper body into the cupboard, with only his **** pouting outside.


    "What?" Tang Xi looked back innocently.


    "No, you can be happy." Chu Li closed the drawer back with a stupid expression, and walked to the inside, "I''ll go inside and see."


    Apart from ghosts in the living room, only Tang Xi and Pei Qingzhi remained.


    However, Pei Qingzhi couldn''t see these little ghosts.


    Tang Xi''s eyes were a little erratic.


    "It''s okay." Pei Qingzhi said, "You don''t have to be burdened, think slowly, consider slowly, I will wait for you to give the result."


    "What if the result is not what you want?" Tang Xi couldn''t help asking.


    "Well..." Pei Qingzhi thought about it for a while and replied, "I don''t think so."


    "You really have confidence." Tang Xi smiled bitterly.


    "I have confidence in myself, and I have the same with you." Pei Qingzhi said solemnly.


    Tang Xi only felt hot on her face, and her heart beat quickly.


    It''s...it''s a foul to say this!


    However, Pei Qingzhi just clicked to the end, and quickly moved the topic back to the business: "Actually, Grandpa told me that he already wanted to split Pei''s family back then."


    "What?" Tang Xi was stunned.


    There was a pause in Chu Li''s voice in the back room.


    "Grandpa wants to create the No. 1 Pei family in Jiangnan, so he has always cultivated my father as an heir. To give aunts and second uncles and third uncles only dividends, no management rights." Pei Qingzhi calmly said, "Perhaps for the aunts and them, It is indeed unfair, I think Grandpa is partial..."


    "What kind of preference, the dividends of those shares are enough for ordinary people to spend their lives? Every year they can get money without doing anything, just like a moth." Tang Xi interrupted unceremoniously, "If they want to manage the company, they Do you have this capability? Look at your third uncle, look at Pei Qinghong, what are they doing! These years have not been because of you, they have been able to spend so much money every year. If Pei gave them to them, I''m afraid not It''s already closed down!"


    Pei Qingzhi couldn''t help but smile, and said: "Grandpa said the same, but my father said that even if the company is divided into four on average, he is confident that he will return to the top of Jiangnan City with this quarter. It only took ten more years around, he can afford it, and so can grandpa."


    Tang Xi was stunned, a shock flashed in his eyes.


    Obviously got the entire Pei family, but voluntarily gave up three-quarters of it. This kind of bold man is the old man Pei. Pei Qingzhi comes from the same line.


    "Furthermore, after splitting the company, we will have nothing to do with each other, and we will be self-sufficient in profit and loss. Pei does not have to keep raising the second generation of the rich who do not seek improvement in the family." Pei Qingzhi added.


    "Your father is amazing." Tang Xi said sincerely.


    Long-term pain is not as good as short-term pain. Everyone knows the truth, but not everyone can make this determination.


    "That contract is very important. If it can be won, Pei can go further. So before it succeeds, Grandpa suppressed all rumors about splitting the company. Perhaps in the eyes of my aunts, this is because Grandpa is determined not to take the company. Give them evidence that even others are not allowed to mention." Pei Qing sighed.


    "..." Tang Xi lowered her eyes.


    If the Pei family and the Fu family killed their elder brother for the company, do they know what they missed?


    "Later, my father and mother had an accident, and my grandfather vaguely noticed that there was an inner ghost, so before finding out who the inner ghost was, the splitting matter would not be mentioned again." Pei Qingzhi said at last.


    Tang Xi''s heart was heavy, and there was an indescribable shadow.


    A tragedy is caused by countless coincidences, but only human greed is the original sin.


    "Found it!" Suddenly, a ghost exclaimed happily.


    "Where?" Tang Xi suddenly raised her head.


    "Miss, do you think this is it?" a female ghost stepped on the sofa in the living room and shouted, pointing to the top of the closet.


    Tang Qi opened the cabinet door and saw a dirty camera bag lying quietly in the dust in the corner.


    "I''m coming." Pei Qingzhi stood on tiptoe and put down the camera bag.

 Chapter 148：

    "Is this thing broken?" Tang Xi muttered.


    "No." Pei Qingzhi said solemnly, "Even if the camera is broken, it doesn''t matter. As long as the film inside is not exposed, it can be printed out... Don''t move, the film will be destroyed if it is not finished shooting."


    "Then what to do?" Tang Xi asked.


    Since the age of her record, digital equipment has been popular, otherwise it is also an imaging Polaroid, film camera and other antiques, it is really the first time I have ever seen it.


    Pei Qingzhi checked the camera and found the battery compartment. After breaking it, he didn''t open it. He frowned slightly and took a little effort to open the lid.


    "Uh... this still works?" Tang Xi black thread.


    Twenty years ago, Liu Jun didn''t take out the battery. Now the battery is so bad that it can''t be pulled out.


    "Take it back and show the technology." A hand was stretched over, Chu Li put the camera back in his bag, "Let''s go, even if the camera is broken, just take it directly to the dark room where the photo is printed, and you can take out the film. ."


    Tang Xi nodded, beckoned to call the ghosts over, giving spiritual power one by one, especially the female ghost who found the camera gave an extra copy.


    The other ghosts looked at the female ghost enviously.


    "Let''s go." Chu Li took the lead and took the lead out.


    Pei Qingzhi walked at the end, slammed the door and locked it, and said, "What did you find?"


    "I took a stack of the money under the bed sheet, and the rest, after the suspect was identified, I asked Henzhen to come over and look it up carefully." Chu Li said.


    "Xiao Xi, I found it." As soon as I got out of the corridor door, I saw Su Huang floating over, followed by a little ghost.


    "Child?" Tang Xi''s gaze paused.


    "There hasn''t been any murder in this place, and there are not so many unforgettable loves and hates. The ghosts formed will dissipate in a short time. It is too difficult to find those who are more than 20 years old." Su Huang said helplessly, "Only this kid. , Has been wandering here for more than 20 years."


    "I''m looking for my mother. Do you know where my mother is?" The four- or five-year-old boy has a delicate face with clear eyes. Unless his body is looming and there is no shadow, he is almost like a normal child, without one. A little bit ghostly.


    "This kid is different from what I usually see?" Chu Li was a little strange.


    "That''s because at his age, he actually doesn''t know what death is, and he doesn''t really know that he is a ghost. Of course he has no grievances." Tang Xi replied, "Little ghosts are quite rare. Generally speaking, such a small child. It is difficult to have deep obsessions to support their existence."


    "Sister, you said they can help me find my mother." The boy took La Suhuang''s hand.


    "If you can tell us something, we will help you find your mother. He is the police uncle." Tang Xi pointed at Chuli, bending over and said seriously.


    "Good!" The boy''s eyes lit up.


    "Do you know anyone who lives in 302?" Tang Xi asked.


    "Hey, he is so young, he can remember twenty years ago..."


    "Yes, it''s Uncle Liu!" The boy''s voice interrupted Chu Li.


    "Remember?" Chu Li was surprised.


    "He is a ghost, not a human." Tang Xi glanced at him. "The memory of a ghost will always stay at the time of death, and will not fade away with the passage of time."


    "However, Uncle Liu went out and hasn''t returned for a long time." The boy said again.


    "Then do you remember that a few days before Uncle Liu went out, someone came to him?" Tang Xi asked.


    "Um..." The boy bit his finger and thought for a while, "It seems there is, it''s a sick uncle."


    "How do you know he is sick?" Tang Xi asked.


    "Because Uncle wears a mask, hat and scarf, he must have caught a cold!" The boy replied without thinking.


    "Then what characteristics does this uncle have?" Tang Xi''s eyes lit up.


    This fully armed, absolutely didn''t want people to see his face. At this point in time, most of them were the person who had contact with Liu Jun!


    "He...he...very rich!" The boy thought for a while before he said.


    "Where did you see that he was rich?" Tang Xi said in a persuasive way.


    "Because Uncle drove the car!" the boy said.


    Tang Xi was stunned, suddenly stunned. Twenty years ago, private cars were still very rare in Jiangnan City. Of course, those who can drive are rich people. Of course... the premise is that they are not drivers.


    "Sister, can you help me find my mother?" the boy asked.


    "Yes, you can go with me first." Tang Xi nodded.


    "Well, sister can''t lie." The boy said.


    "Don''t lie to you, pull the hook." Tang Xi smiled and touched him, passing a ray of spiritual energy.


    The boy''s spirits refreshed, even his body firmed up a bit, and then he let her into the bracelet without resisting.


    "It''s also an eyewitness." Tang Xi said.


    "When you look back, you can check the Fu''s driver." Chu Li said, "Also...be careful!"


    Halfway through what he said, suddenly, a chilly sense of urgency surged in his heart, and he subconsciously grabbed Tang Xi and pounced behind the telephone pole.


    With a "poof", something hit the telephone pole, startled a group of crows, and flew away "quack".


    "Gun?" Tang Xi reacted.


    "Yeah." Chu Li turned his head and saw that Pei Qingzhi also hid behind his car.


    "Who is aiming at?" Tang Xi asked.


    Chu Li, Pei Qingzhi, or her? If the goal is different, the goal estimate is also different.


    "Me." Chu Li replied after a moment of silence.


    During the undercover period, he used to keep the gun in his hand. He was more familiar with guns than the average policeman. Judging from the ballistics, he was aimed at his head and wanted to kill him. At that time, Pei Qingzhi was far away, so his first choice was to push Tang Xi away next to him to prevent the opponent from being injured by shooting.


    "Who did you offend again?" Tang Xi was irritable.


    There was a Nie Cheng just now, and now there is another one. People who don¡¯t know think that you are not a policeman or a gangster, so you can get revenge so easily!


    "It''s a felony to hold a gun. If it''s just me offending someone, it won''t happen." Chu Li said, estimating the distance, and said, "Go to Pei Qingzhi. The telegraph pole is too narrow. It is too reluctant to cover two people."


    "I can take you there." Tang Xi said.


    "No, he''s in the dark, I''m in the dark. You can still take the two of us teleport back to the city." Chu Li shook his head and handed her the car key. "I will help you draw his attention away, and you can drive. , Draw people out and solve them directly, or else worry about getting a headshot all the time and dare not appear in the public eye."


    "Okay." Tang Xi shrugged, took the key, shrank and started, and instantly appeared next to Pei Qingzhi.


    "What to do?" Pei Qingzhi looked calm.


    "It''s too dangerous to walk apart. Throw your car here first." Tang Xi said.


    "Good." Pei Qingzhi nodded.


    Tang Xi looked back at Chu Li. After all, it always takes time for her to go around to the other side to open the door and get on the car. Who knows if that person will get up and give her a shot. No one can be sure that the other person¡¯s target is only Chu Li one.


    Chu Li nodded and gave her a countdown gesture.


    3, 2, 1...


    Suddenly, Chu Li took off his jacket and threw it out in the opposite direction.


    "Bah!" A gunshot sounded, and the coat in midair was shot off.


    Tang Xi moved quickly and got into the car directly from the nearest co-pilot, ignited and reversed.


    With the body as a barrier, Pei Qingzhi quickly got into the back seat.


    Tang Xi swiftly turned the direction and circled most of the open space.


    Chu Li no longer has a second coat to throw, not to mention that the same trick cannot work twice. He spotted the car''s coming, squatted down, rolled on the spot, grabbed the wide-open co-pilot door, tiptoe With a kick, he rushed into the car, and then closed the door heavily.


    Behind him, there were traces of a few bullets on the ground.


    "Go!" Chu Li leaned heavily on the back of his chair.


    "Puff!" Another bullet hit the glass, startling people.


    "My car windows are bulletproof glass." Chu Li explained.


    This is also the reason why Pei Qingzhi''s Porsche has better performance and is closer, but he wants Tang Xi to drive his own car. Some seemingly unnecessary small habits developed during the undercover period can still save lives at critical moments.


    "Are you injured?" Tang Xi moved the tip of her nose.


    There is a smell of blood.


    Chu Li glanced down at his right hand, and said indifferently: "The bullet didn''t stay in the body, it was bruised."


    "That''s ¡õ, the injuries caused by that kind of bullets, even the bruises, are serious." Pei Qingzhi said solemnly.


    "I have a count." Chu Li said, opened the locker in the car, took out a roll of gauze, and tightly wrapped it around his right forearm.


    The original black sweater could not see blood stains, but as soon as the white bandage was tied up, it was immediately dyed bright red.


    Tang Xi focused on driving, only glanced at the corner of her eye, her expression dimmed slightly.


    On the empty road, a car drove by like a dash of wind, not caring about overspeeding at all.


    "Xiao Xi, speed down." Chu Li said.


    "You have to go to the hospital." Pei Qing said.


    "Before that, find that guy first. You drive too fast and he can''t catch up." Chu Li said.


    "I said you have to go to the hospital first!" The good-tempered Pei Qingzhi couldn''t help raising his voice.


    "Come on, you still don''t know who is he?" Tang Xi stepped on the brake blankly, reducing the speed to sixty yards.


    Pei Qingzhi frowned, but after all, he didn''t say anything.


    "That person''s transportation is definitely not as conspicuous as a car, most of it is a motorcycle." Chu Li said.


    "It''s already here." Tang Xi glanced at the reflector and said.


    Chu Li pulled out the gun, and then softly "hissed", sweating on his forehead.


    "You hurt your right hand." Pei Qing said.


    Suddenly, Tang Xi turned the steering wheel vigorously: "Sit firmly!"


    The rider on the motorcycle behind the side is wearing a helmet, and the whole person is covered tightly. He carries a guitar bag on his back. It is estimated that he is carrying a ¡õ¡õ. At this moment, he is holding a ¡õ¡õ in one hand, but Tang Xi¡¯s skills are good. Did not hit the tire.


    "I don''t like being chased." Tang Xi puffed up.


    Of course, if she let Li Gui take action, she would be able to let the people behind fly out if she frightened people casually, but... that was a living person.


    The rules of the human world, indulging ghosts and hurting others, the cause and effect will still fall on the ghosts.


    "It''s better to be a monster, let Su Huang beat him up." Tang Xi muttered to herself.


    "It''s less than three kilometers to enter the city. Do you think he will give up, or will he ignore it even if it causes casualties?" Pei Qingzhi asked.


    "Neither will work," Chu Li said flatly.


    Tang Xi pressed the remote control, lowered the window, waved a wind curse.


    However, what is strange is that Feng Jian came to that person, suddenly split into two, and passed him on both sides, to no avail.


    "He has defensive props on him." Tang Xi was shocked, gritted his teeth.


    "It looks like someone from the same class, and has studied us thoroughly." Chu Li sneered, "¡õ ¡õ is not something ordinary people can get, he is professional. At the time of Chinese New Year last year, Shen Tumin failed to kill you and was arrested. It seems that the methods we used at the time were known to them, so this time even the defensive items were put on."


    "There is definitely a ghost inside this police station," Tang Xi complained.


    "I''ll talk about this later." Chu Li said, "How is your marksmanship practiced?"


    "Not bad." Tang Xi nodded.


    "I''ll drive, you come." Chu Li said.


    "..." Tang Xi was speechless.


    "Chu Li, change positions with me." Pei Qingzhi said suddenly.


    "Do not¡­¡­"


    "You know, my car skills are also a quasi-professional level that can compete with others, and it will not be worse than you." Pei Qing said.


    "I''ve been in Nanjiang in the co-pilot of his drag racing, no problem." Tang Xi said.


    "I know." Chu Li closed his eyes, climbed to the back seat, and exchanged positions with Pei Qingzhi.


    However, it is not so easy for a moving car to switch between driving.


    "This road is a straight road. There is no need to change gears." Tang Xi said, unfastening the seat belt, taking out his gun from the bag, and firing the door safety, "The steering wheel belongs to you, and the accelerator belongs to me."


    "I see." Pei Qingzhi leaned over, almost sticking to her, holding the steering wheel.


    Tang Xi used a seat belt around her left wrist twice to fix it, and opened the door of the cab directly with a snap.


    "Puff!" Two bullets hit the door of the car.


    In an instant, half of Tang Xi''s body stretched out of the car and shot without hesitation.


    The motorcycle drew an "S" shape and retaliated backhand.


    Tang Xi retracted into the car long ago, and the other party''s bullets were also empty.


    "It''s really annoying." Tang Xi said.


    Chu Li glanced at the back, and said in a deep voice: "I taught you that when shooting, you should avoid impetuousness, calmness, and peace of mind. Keep your hands steady, trust your feel, and do it again."


    "I see, Teacher Chu." Tang Xi closed her eyes and took a deep breath to calm herself down.


    Suddenly, a thin golden thread shot out from the bracelet.


    "Yunqi?" Tang Xi was stunned.


    "Fight here." Yun Qi''s cold voice sounded.


    "No!" Tang Xi said flatly, "If I kill him, you have to bear the cause and effect."


    "I''m aiming at car tires, which can''t die." Yun Qi said, "After all, I didn''t do it directly. As long as people don''t die, the cause and effect will not be deep. I have practiced for thousands of years and don''t care about this."


    "No! I can, trust me." Tang Xi said solemnly.


    "Xiao Xi, less than one kilometer, about to turn." Pei Qing said hurriedly.


    Finally, Yun Qi sighed and closed the guiding line.


    "I can." Tang Xi took a deep breath again, a light flashed in his eyes, turned around without hesitation, and shot.


    "boom!"


    A group of sparks exploded behind him.


    "Fuck! Why are you hitting the fuel tank!" Chu Li said in surprise.


    Tang Xi didn¡¯t answer, but the car made a sharp turn. She was slammed back into the car by centrifugal force. She just hit Pei Qingzhi¡¯s head with one head, she couldn¡¯t help but screamed, and vomited: "It¡¯s a good hit, I¡¯m aiming. It¡¯s a tire!"


    "Don''t move, the car door is not closed." Pei Qingzhi grasped the steering wheel with one hand, put her arm around her shoulder and pressed into her arms, and said, "Step on the accelerator."


    Tang Xi was pressed against his chest, and he couldn''t see anything. Hearing that, he let go of the accelerator and braked to the end.


    Pei Qingzhi''s face was serious, even sweat beaded on his forehead in the winter.


    The car made a harsh rubbing sound, turned around twice, and finally stopped, dragging a dozen-meter-long brake mark on the ground.


    "It''s okay?" After a while, Tang Xi looked up.


    "Yeah." Pei Qingzhi released the steering wheel and found that his fingers were also shaking.


    Tang Xi noticed that the distance between them was too close. She coughed dryly and crawled out of his arms hurriedly.


    "Be careful, the other party still has a gun." Chu Li reminded.


    "I see." Tang Xi held up his gun and walked slowly towards the motorcycle that was on fire tens of meters away.


    Pei Qingzhi just wanted to get off the other side of the car, but with a "click", the car door was actually locked.


    With a "pop", Chu Li closed the car door, carrying the key, and said in a bad mood, "The next thing, ordinary citizen Mr. Pei, please stay in the car and keep quiet, OK?"


    "..." Pei Qingzhi couldn''t laugh or cry.


    However, this was Chu Li''s car, and even the bulletproof glass used, he couldn''t help it if the door was locked.


    "How is it?" Chu Li changed his gun to his left hand and shouted.


    Although his preferred right hand was injured, as long as he was not in a mobile environment like a car, his left hand was also good at hitting a fixed target.


    "Faint." Tang Xi had already checked the scene.


    "Drag people away, be careful of the second explosion." Chu Li reminded.


    "Yeah." Tang Xi agreed.


    "I''m coming." Su Huang floated over.


    "Wait!" Tang Xi said anxiously.


    However, she was still a little late. Before Su Huang''s hand touched the person, she was bounced out by an invisible light curtain.


    "Su Huang! Are you okay?" Tang Xi asked in shock.


    "It''s fierce." Su Huang stretched out his hand, and he could see a piece of scorched black on his white fingers.


    Tang Xi closed her eyebrows, a spirit power helped her wash away the contaminated erosion power, instantly recovered to the same level as before, and then retracted her into the bracelet.


    The motorcycle was completely submerged in the fire, and it made a beeping sound.


    Tang Xi flattened her mouth, stretched out her hand in disgust, grabbed the guitar bag on the back of the unconscious rider, and dragged him out more than ten meters.


    "Boom!" As expected, the fuel tank exploded again, and flames rose into the sky.


    Standing on the side of the road, Chu Li first dialed 119 and then got through to Tan Bureau.


    The professional assassin attacked the leader of the serious crime team. This was no longer a case he could solve by himself.


    "What are you talking about?" Tan Ju in the office stood up in shock, and hurriedly swallowed quick-acting heart-saving pills.


    "Tan Bureau, I am applying for retrial of Shen Tu Min. They should be an organization. They confirm each other. It may help us to end a killer organization. At least they must destroy their stronghold in our country. Is it a grenade next time?" Chu Li said solemnly.


    "This is waiting for you to come back to complete the procedures... Are you and Xiao Tang okay? Has anyone been injured?" Tan Ju asked a series of questions.


    "Tang Xi is fine, no people were injured." Chu Li replied.


    "So, you are injured." Tan Ju thinks that the quick-acting Jiuxin Pill can be hit again.


    "Abrasions, I will go to the hospital to bandage myself later." Chu Li said.


    "Do you know who will kill you this time?" Tan Ju sighed, sat back, and asked helplessly.


    "Who doesn''t want me to continue investigating Pei''s case?" Chu Li asked rhetorically.


    "..." Tan Ju''s face was gloomy, and he was silent for a long time before he said with difficulty, "Fu Family."


    Liu Jun is the main culprit in the kidnapping case of Pei Qingzhi. The Fu family must be more anxious than the Pei family because they are the mastermind in this matter. No one is more afraid of what Chu Li will find out than the murderer.


    In particular, this is a criminal police captain who is upright, does not make money, and has an excellent personal relationship with Pei Qingzhi.


    There seems to be no other way but to kill the mouth.


    "Haha, actually, it''s a good thing." Chu Li laughed low.


    "Good thing?" Tan Ju raised his eyebrows.


    "Of course it''s a good thing." Chu Li looked at the flames in front of him, and said indifferently, "The case of 20 years ago had too little evidence, and it was too hard to investigate. If the Fu family has been standing still, we may not be able to get enough evidence to bring them down. Bring them to justice. But now they are in a hurry. Now they commit crimes again, but they may not be able to make it leak-proof. As long as they grab their feet this time and pull the carrots out of the mud, they will be able to give the case 20 years ago. Turn it out together."


    Tan Ju squeezed the phone tightly, his face solemn.


    "This time, it was their cleverness who was mistaken by cleverness, and they are always on our side!" Chu Li said decisively at the end.


    "I see, you just let it go. While I''m still in this position, before I retreat, I can see a happy ending. I have no regrets in my career in this life." Tan Ju said.


    "Definitely." Chu Li assured.


    "...Also, go to the hospital first! I''ll call Xiao Tang, don''t want to be perfunctory." Tan Ju exhorted.


    "Got it." Chu Li took a black line and immediately hung up.


    On the other side, Tang Xi had already thrown everything found out of the rider into the trunk of the car.


    Sure enough, there are ¡õ¡õ in the guitar bag, as well as hand|gun, spare magazine, dagger|knife, and also found defensive props.


    Tang Xi took the small nine-story exquisite pagoda used as a pendant and exclaimed: "This thing is a magic weapon. Although it is the lowest level, it is also a magic weapon. It is not a substitute for one-time use."


    "Very powerful?" Chu Li walked over.


    "Not as good as the Lingbei in your hand, but definitely better than my earrings." Tang Xi replied.


    "That''s just right, let Pei Qing defend yourself. I''m afraid that the Fu family will fail to kill me and will hit him." Chu Li said.


    "Indeed, you can''t help but guard." Tang Xi touched his chin and suggested, "Otherwise, discuss with Pei Qingzhi and send the old man abroad for shelter. However, he himself definitely refuses to escape, so he will move in and follow him. We live together, and before the case is over, there is an attendant."


    "Okay." Chu Li hesitated and nodded.


    Although they are equally dangerous around them, they are safer than putting Pei Qingzhi alone.


    "What''s the deal with this person?" Tang Xi kicked the rider on the ground.


    "Go to the hospital." Chu Li put away the gun, dragged the person up with his uninjured hand, opened the door, jammed the back seat, and got in too.


    Tang Xi just wanted to get in the car, but when he saw that Pei Qingzhi had already occupied the driver''s seat, he was staring at her faintly, and he couldn''t help but smile, and walked around to the other side and took the co-pilot.


    "Did you discuss it?" Pei Qing sighed.


    What can I do, one is a good brother, the other is a girl I like, is it possible to get angry?


    Even though he was kept in a car for protection, he was not unhappy at all! Absolutely not!


    "Well, we probably lived together for a while," Tang Xi said.


    "..."


    "Hey! You drive well!"

 Chapter 149：

    A hospital in the city.


    Chu Li called on the road. Xiao Liu had already taken people to wait at the entrance of the hospital. When they arrived, he immediately lifted the stretcher and put the hapless rider on to the emergency room. Of course, because this person was too dangerous, he added more. Two sets of handcuffs were used to fix his limbs on the emergency bed.


    Pei Qingzhi helped Chu Li walked into the debridement room, and couldn''t help but reprimanded: "When can your problem be corrected? Last time I thought you had listened to it. As a result, he ran into the case and the suspect immediately. Forget about it again!"


    "I said it was a minor injury." Chu Li said weakly.


    "Yes, a minor injury, but the blood loss is a bit too much. Anyway, you have a lot of blood." Tang Xi followed.


    "You two are singing together and are not over yet?" Chu Li rolled his eyes, and simply put the weight of his whole body on Pei Qingzhi''s body in protest.


    He staggered Pei Qingzhi, and swallowed the rest of the words back.


    "As long as you can remember a sentence or two!" Tang Xi glared at him, and his eyes could burn two holes in his back.


    "Remember, remember." Chu Li casually said.


    Tang Xi helped her forehead, ran two steps quickly, and went to the doctor first.


    "Hey, is it Consultant Tang?" The female doctor in the debridement room who was bandaging a patient and writing medical records raised her head and called out in surprise. Then she was even more surprised and anxious when she saw the person coming in behind. , "Where is the Chu team injured?"


    Tang Xi thought for a while, and suddenly said, "Ah, you are the Doctor Li who was blocked in the consulting room by a doctor last time, right?"


    "Yes, yes, I didn''t expect Consultant Tang to remember me. Thank you and Team Chu for saving me that time." Dr. Li said, hurrying to finish writing the medical records and handing them to the man dressed as a migrant worker with gauze on his opposite hand. I explained the taboos one by one.


    "This...Doctor, you have said too much, I can''t remember this." The migrant worker said bitterly.


    "Oh, it''s okay." Dr. Li took out a piece of printing paper and handed it to him, "I''m afraid you won''t remember it. I have printed it all out. If you don''t understand it, let someone read it."


    "Hey, okay, thank you." The migrant worker took up the medical record and precautions with his left hand intact, and left thankfully.


    "Come on, sit here." Doctor Li walked over and moved his stool.


    Chu Li sat down, unfastened the hemostatic bandage, and then grabbed the cuff and pulled it up.


    "Hiss¡ª¡ª" Tang Xi couldn''t help but gasped.


    The blood from the original wound had solidified, and the skin of the wound and the shirt underneath had been glued together. This time it was torn apart again, and the wound was **** again.


    Tang Xi couldn''t help rubbing her forearms, don''t open her eyes.


    "Team Chu, you are too cruel to yourself." Doctor Li sighed.


    As a surgeon, she has seen all kinds of scary wounds. Chu Li''s this is really not too heavy, but whoever comes here is not crying with pain, even if she is strong, that is, she is biting her teeth. Reluctant to say a word, it''s like this person, as if the wound was on someone else''s body without caring.


    "Don''t be hospitalized, no time." Chu Li said.


    "I got it." Doctor Li took a black thread, and immediately began to disinfect and debride and bandage. "The tear is a bit severe. I need to sew a few stitches..."


    "No need for anesthesia." Chu Li interrupted.


    "It''s so painful to him." Tang Xi sullenly, dragged Pei Qingzhi and left, "I''ll go to work, you just stay here!"


    "Hey, but..." Doctor Li was dumbfounded.


    "It''s okay, Doctor Li, even if you sew, he won''t be dizzy." Tang Xi had already walked out the door, and put her head back and forth again.


    "Ha..." Doctor Li held the needle a little stiff.


    "Go to the emergency room?" Pei Qing asked.


    "Yeah." Tang Xi said angrily, "I can''t do things without him?"


    Pei Qingzhi opened his mouth, saying that you obviously wanted to avoid it because you couldn''t stand the **** treatment, but he still didn''t say anything, just said: "What are you going to do?"


    "Isn''t there a good bait to draw the snake out of the cave?" Tang Xi sneered.


    When the two came to the emergency room, they saw Xiao Liu and the members of the serious crime team guarding at the door.


    "Consultant." Xiao Liu heaved a sigh of relief when he saw her.


    "How is it?" Tang Xi glanced at the red-lighted operating room, "Are you alive?"


    "Alive." Xiao Liu nodded, "The doctor initially diagnosed that there were two fractures in the ribs and right leg, and mild burns to the skin of the neck and arms. The cause of the coma was a concussion. However, the quality of the helmet is too hard and there should be no major incidents."


    "Isn''t there any amnesiaous dog blood?" Tang Xi couldn''t help asking.


    "Consultant, it''s a novel. In reality, it is so easy to lose memory. If you want to forget, forget it." Xiao Liu couldn''t laugh or cry.


    "Okay." Tang Xi shrugged.


    On the other side, Pei Qingzhi also called Xiang Jiuming.


    "How is it?" Tang Xi turned around.


    "I asked someone to drive the car back and book the tickets." Pei Qing said.


    "Where do you want to send the old man?" Tang Xi whispered.


    "The Pei family has a small island in the South Pacific with beautiful scenery and a refuge from the cold. Grandpa used to go every winter." Pei Qingzhi replied, "There have been many things in the past two years, just..."


    "That''s not bad." Tang Xi nodded.


    There are a lot of private islands in the South Pacific. The kind of isolated places are equipped with bodyguards and a complete security system, which is indeed safe.


    "By the way, I will go with you in a while, pack up some things, and move over directly." Tang Xi said again.


    "Okay." Pei Qingzhi responded and gave her a deep look.


    "Hey?" When Xiao Liu next to him heard this, his eyes widened and he was surprised, "Consultant, do you and Pei always live together?"


    "Isn''t there Chu Li? What''s all the fuss about?" Tang Xi didn''t have a good temper.


    "..." Xiao Liu wiped his sweat silently and shrank.


    Really...is it terrifying just because there is Team Chu? Shura field in capitals!


    Which dad has a crush on the brat who wants to abduct his own Shui Lingling cabbage? Good brother... that''s not even better!


    However, the two of them were still discussing what to bring and how long to live!


    In the weird atmosphere, the door of the operating room finally opened.


    "Doctor, how is it? Is the patient awake?" Xiao Liu greeted him.


    "Don''t worry, there is no life-threatening." The doctor said, "It takes about three to five hours to wake up, but the effects of concussion will be more serious. In the past few days, there will be dizziness, nausea, and vomiting. Even if you wake up, you can''t do it. For too long communication, I will give you ten minutes at most, and we are responsible to the patients."


    "Okay, we know." Xiao Liu nodded repeatedly.


    While talking, two nurses pushed out the bed.


    "Consultant, I''ll go guard first, and he will notify you as soon as he wakes up." Xiao Liu said.


    "Yeah." Tang Xi waved.


    But the doctor looked back curiously as he walked.


    Is such a little girl who does not know whether she has graduated, turned out to be the boss of that group of detectives?


    "Go back?" Pei Qing asked.


    "For three or five hours, I''m afraid that I will come back again after going back. I will wait to see what Chu Li has done before deciding." Tang Xi sighed.


    "Then I''ll go buy something to eat." Pei Qingzhi looked at his watch.


    Tang Xi was taken aback, and then he noticed the hunger pangs in his belly. When he looked at the time, it was almost one o''clock in the afternoon.


    She hesitated for a moment, and walked outside: "Farewell, who knows if the Fu family really wants to kill you now, you should stay under my nose and I will rest assured. Let''s go out and eat together."


    "You don''t care about Chu Li?" Pei Qing asked.


    "Just bring him a portion after eating, he is used to it!" Tang Xi gritted her teeth.


    Pei Qingzhi couldn''t help but laughed out loud.


    "Here, here you are." Tang Xi tossed her hand and threw a small pendant over.


    "This is?" Pei Qingzhi looked at this exquisite nine-story Linglong Tower pendant curiously.


    "For the spoils of Shun just now, I replaced them with mine, which is very useful." Tang Xi said.


    Pei Qingzhi took out the key and hung it up, and suddenly said, "Can you put a ghost in it like Chu Li?"


    "Huh?" Tang Xi was shocked, and said after a long time, "Do you want ghosts?"


    "Very easy to use." Pei Qing said.


    "It''s probably more difficult." Tang Xi thought for a while before explaining, "You are not a celestial master. It is not good for your body to get along with ghosts all the year round, and you don''t have the awe-inspiring righteous body protection like Chu Li."


    "I''ll just say that." Pei Qingzhi said, "In other words, it is impossible for ordinary people to have ghosts for a long time?"


    "Of course not." Tang Xi said immediately, "Look at the stories of so many people falling in love with monsters and ghosts from ancient times to the present, which one has a good result? Staying together for a long time will definitely not work."


    When Pei Qing heard the words, he thought to himself.


    "What''s the matter?" Tang Xi asked.


    "I always feel that there is something next to my second uncle." Pei Qingzhi pondered for a while, and said slowly, "What do you think about the prom?"


    "The space is folded and the corridor is infinite." Tang Xi looked up at the white clouds drifting in the distance, squinted his eyes, and spoke slowly, "Although I still don''t know what the purpose of doing this at the ball is, that person, In other words, that thing is definitely not simple."


    "I suspect it''s not human." Pei Qing said.


    "Why do you say that?" Tang Xi turned her head and looked at him in surprise.


    This time, Pei Qingzhi was silent longer before saying: "There is no reason, it is intuition."


    "Intuition." Tang Xi sighed without knowing whether he was sorry to hear the answer or something else.


    "How about this." Pei Qingzhi stopped and walked to a snack bar on the side of the road. "If you are too hungry, it''s not suitable for too greasy. Let''s have some casserole porridge."


    "Okay." Tang Xi is not picky about what he eats, as long as it tastes good.


    "Boss, here are two bowls of porridge, one bowl of ribs, one bowl..." Pei Qingzhi said, looking back at Tang Xi.


    "I am the same as him." Tang Xi said.


    "Then two bowls of ribs casserole porridge." Pei Qingzhi nodded, took out his mobile phone to pay, and said, "After ten minutes, I will pack a red jujube blood glutinous porridge."


    "Okay." The boss agreed readily.


    Although it¡¯s already past lunch, it¡¯s the gate of the city¡¯s first hospital with the most traffic. Many family members of the patients are busy until this time to come to eat. The shop is still very crowded, and they finally found a table. The guests got up after eating.


    The waiter was busy, Pei Qingzhi slightly rolled up his sleeves, folded the empty bowls and chopsticks aside, and took a paper towel to wipe the table.


    "Are you familiar?" Tang Xi asked curiously.


    Pei Qingzhi let her sit down and sighed helplessly: "If you have a friend who sends yourself to the hospital two or three days, you will also be familiar with the restaurants and supermarkets near the hospital. Especially the identity of Chu Li and I are not suitable. On the counter, I can¡¯t always ask my assistant to bring things."


    "Friend..." Tang Xi''s eyes were a little erratic, but she soon laughed again.


    Friends, she has a lot of friends now.


    This world is actually quite good.


    The casserole porridge was cooked on the stove for a long time, and within two minutes, the waiter delivered the porridge and took away the stacked empty bowls by the way.


    "Try it, this porridge is very tasty." Pei Qing said.


    Tang Xi took a spoonful and put it to her lips, then brought the topic back: "Have you seen Pei Yuanli''s antique phone before?"


    "No." Pei Qingzhi shook his head, "My second uncle and I don''t have much contact with each other. Even if we have been living in the same house, my grandfather will not let me and my aunt and uncle be alone since I was young.


    Tang Xi just wanted to talk, but the phone vibrated.


    She quickly swallowed the cold porridge in the spoon and took out her mobile phone: "Hello, Xiao Xiao?"


    "Well, consultant, it''s me." Xiao Xue''s soft voice came over, and she couldn''t hear her clearly in the noisy shop.


    "Wait a minute." Tang Xi made a gesture to Pei Qingzhi, pointed outside, walked out and found a place with few people, then said, "How''s it going?"


    "Consultant, I just called the Chu team and no one answered it, are you okay?" Xiao Xue asked.


    "Well, it''s okay." Tang Xi replied, "tell me something, it''s not convenient for him."


    Even if she left Chu Li alone in the hospital, she never worried. Not to mention that Xiao Liu and the others were not far away. Chu Li still had Xie Yan on her body. If something really happened, Xie Yan had already warned.


    "Okay, consultant, it''s about that mobile phone." Xiao Xue said, "I have unlocked the password of the mobile phone, and it is very clean. There is nothing but a phone number in the address book. There are only a few. The call records are all related to this number. Then I asked the telecommunications side to check this number. It was anonymous, and the place of attribution was Qingjiang City."


    "Qingjiang City?" Tang Xi frowned slightly, "Can''t we reduce the scope any more?"


    "No." Xiao Xue said helplessly, "Consultant, no matter where the number came from in the first place, it''s not impossible for people living in the north of the city to go to the south of the city to set up the number, plus if you want to keep it secret, it''s even more..."


    "Okay, I see, is there anything else worth noting?" Tang Xi asked again.


    "Well, a little bit." Xiao Xue replied, "The frequency of use of these two numbers is very low, so low that it seems to be used exclusively for contacting each other."


    "Xiao Xiao, can you track down another account?" Tang Xi said solemnly.


    "As long as the other party turns on it," Xiao Xue affirmed.


    "Okay, then you always pay attention, although... the probability of the other party''s power on is not high." Tang Xi had no other way.


    "Good." Xiao Xue agreed.


    Tang Xi hung up the phone and walked back to the store.


    "It just so happens that the porridge is also warm, so you can drink it." Pei Qingzhi didn''t ask much.


    "It tastes good." Tang Xi was indeed hungry and drank porridge.


    The rice porridge is sticky, the ribs are crispy, and the soup base is delicious.


    After Pei Qingzhi finished his portion, he got up and went to the counter to take the packed box.


    Tang Xi glanced, and couldn''t help but laugh.


    "What?" Pei Qing was puzzled.


    "I remember this stuff, usually for girls with dysmenorrhea?" Tang Xi sighed.


    "It''s all for blood, it''s not bad." Pei Qingzhi looked calm.


    "That''s right!" Tang Xi nodded happily.


    After filling their stomachs, the two slowly strolled back.


    There were no other patients in the debridement room. When Dr. Li saw them, he put his index finger on his lips and made a silent motion.


    Tang Xi lightly stepped, looked around quietly, and saw Chu Li leaning on the chair beside him, tilting his head as if he was asleep, with a thin blanket draped on him. It is estimated that Dr. Li brought it. The clear syrup was poured into the light blue veins along the needle.


    "He refused a blood transfusion, I could only hang up a bottle of glucose for him, but the medicine still needs to be taken." Dr. Li gently took out the prescribed medicine list to her.


    "I''ll go get the medicine, I''ll be in the hospital, and I''ll be back soon." Pei Qingzhi took the list.


    Tang Xi hesitated for a while, before speaking, Su Huang consciously followed him: "Okay, I will look at him."


    "Thank you." She breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Back?" Chu Li opened his eyes.


    "Are you a cat? This can also wake up." Tang Xi rolled her eyes and opened the package, "If you wake up, eat."


    "Red dates, blood and waxy, you can eat more of this." Dr. Li said, "Well, since Consultant Tang is here, I will leave first, and there will be classes in the outpatient clinic in the afternoon."


    "Thank you." Tang Xi obediently said.


    "Hey, it should be." Doctor Li smiled and went out to help them close the door.


    "Eat." Tang Xi unpacked the disposable spoon to Chu Li.


    Fortunately, it is porridge, even if only one hand is available, as long as Tang Xi helps him hold the bowl, he can barely eat it by himself.


    "I''m alive." Tang Xi didn''t wait for him to ask any questions, and first said all the news he had just received.


    "Let''s go fishing." Chu Li squeezed the spoon and gave a slight pause.


    "How to fish?" Tang Xi became excited.


    "Didn''t you think so too?" Chu Li glanced at her.


    Tang Xi raised her eyebrows slightly.


    "But the news can''t be too deliberate." Chu Li said.


    "If you were the Fu family, what would happen to this pass?" Tang Xi asked.


    "If it were me, I wouldn''t be able to do anything from the beginning." Chu Li sneered, "Dare to buy a professional killer to kill me, his eyes are so short, it means that he is not a person who can hold his breath, it is very likely to catch a big fish. fish."


    Tang Xi looked at him for a while and nodded.


    "Then, let me do the news." Pei Qingzhi''s voice sounded at the door.


    The three looked at each other and nodded each.


    After hanging up the needles, Pei Qingzhi drove back to the old house first, packed a few pieces of clothing and daily necessities, plus office laptops and documents, and packed a small suitcase.


    Father Pei had already booked the ticket. Although he didn''t want to leave, he couldn''t hold back his grandson''s insistence.


    "Don''t worry, it''s you who is in charge of Pei''s right now. It doesn''t make much sense for the old man to start, just in case." Chu Li said with his eyes closed in the back seat.


    "I know, I am not worried about this." Pei Qing said.


    "It''s okay, I also have foreign aid." Tang Xi smiled.


    "Did you find Gu Ran?" Chu Li asked.


    "Well, Gu Ran is still the most credible now, and his strength is good, no matter whether he is dealing with people or not." Tang Xi said.


    This is true or not. Gu Ran¡¯s physical skills are the strongest she has ever seen other than Chu Li. If it is to catch a living person like Fang Tianyun, it is basically useless, and it can¡¯t be used. Put a fire curse and burn people? And being close is very miserable.


    When he got home, Tang Xi casually pointed: "The guest rooms are empty, you can choose one to live in."


    Pei Qingzhi thought about it, and chose the one next to Chu Li, the farthest from Tang Xi''s bedroom.


    "By the way, what did I ask you last time?" Tang Xi said casually while reading the medicine instructions he brought back.


    "Yes." Pei Qingzhi nodded.


    "What''s the matter?" Chu Li wondered.


    "It''s nothing, just because you don''t have time to decorate the house, or I will do it all for you? Anyway, you don''t choose the decorating style, you just need to live." Pei Qingzhi wrote lightly.


    "Okay, I''ll leave it to you." Chu Li spread his hands, very relieved.


    "Hurry up and rest, I''m busy today." Tang Xi pointed out.


    All day, until night, only Xiao Liu called, and the suspect finally woke up.


    Tang Xi hurried back to the hospital, entered the ward alone, and dragged Pei Qingzhi into an empty ward after coming out and talked for a long time.


    At twelve o''clock in the night, Xiao Xue came over with a text message: that number was turned on and was being tracked.


    After reading it, Tang Xi turned off the phone screen.


    The lights were not turned on in the ward, the curtains were opened, and the moonlight shone on her face through the window, which looked strange.


    On the hospital bed, the hapless killer wore a breathing mask and was unconscious in a bandage.


    "Counselor, should I watch the night?" Xiao Liu opened the door and reached in with a head.


    "It doesn''t matter, you should go back first, and come back tomorrow morning." Tang Xi said.


    "Oh." Xiao Liu got used to listening to her orders and left obediently.


    At this point in time, the hospital''s prescribed visit time had long passed, and the corridor was quiet, and the sound of my own footsteps could even be heard.


    Xiao Liu looked back at the gloomy passage, suddenly felt a little hairy in his heart, and couldn''t help speeding up his pace.


    It seems that the Chu team was assassinated by Nie Cheng last time. The night in the ICU was such a weird atmosphere. It was a horrible night that will never be forgotten in this life. You should definitely not come a second time!


    "Boom, boom, boom." There was a voice from far to near.


    "Who?" Xiao Liu only felt that the hairs on his back were exploded.


    "Huh? Is there someone outside so late?" A person walked slowly across.


    When Xiao Liu saw the security uniform and flashlight on him, he was relieved and said with a dry smile: "I am a policeman. I have just finished my task. I have worked hard."


    "Ah, Comrade Police, it''s because of the suspect in Ward 801? Our leader also explained that the eighth floor will be inspected twice tonight." The security guard said with enthusiasm.


    "Then it will be troublesome." Xiao Liu saluted and passed him.


    In the ward, Tang Xi played games with Pei Qingzhi''s tablet.


    Xiao Xiaole can''t beat it, and Nuan Nuan''s aesthetic is too strange, so she is playing...Tetris!


    Blocks of various shapes fell from the top at a speed as fast as hail from the sky, but Tang Xi''s attention was concentrated, and his fingers even brought up afterimages, accurately placing each component in the most suitable position. , The sound effects of the entire line of elimination are connected into one piece, and the scores floating across the screen are dazzling.


    "Boom." Just then, the door of the room was knocked.


    "Dip--" Tang Xi shook his hand, a square was placed in the wrong position, and the balance instantly collapsed, but within three seconds, it was stacked to the top, and the blood-red "GAMELOST" appeared on the screen.


    "Excuse me, I''ll change the dressing." A young female nurse walked in with the cart.


    Tang Xi suddenly raised her head and stabbed him with a murderous look: "I am not in a good mood now."

 Chapter 150：

    The female nurse calmly took out the medicine bottle and syringe from the cart, and slowly pumped the medicine inside into the syringe.


    Tang Xi closed the tablet, put it aside, raised her head, as if curiously asked: "Why do you change the dressing so late?"


    "The doctor said, his medicine will be injected every four hours." The female nurse replied.


    "But, sister, don''t you need to turn on a light or something?" Tang Xi said.


    "The patient slept well. If the light is turned on, it will irritate the eyes and make the person with concussion more uncomfortable." The female nurse smiled.


    "Sister is so gentle." Tang Xi sighed, then said, "But...it''s so dark, wouldn''t you take the wrong medicine?"


    "How is it possible?" The female nurse was dumbfounded, and smiled, "The medicines are all prepared at the medicine station, and you can''t take them wrong. Besides, we are nurses, and we have been given injections for so many years, and we can''t keep our eyes closed. Put it in the wrong place, don''t worry."


    "That''s it." Tang Xi stood up, walked slowly in front of her, looked at her up and down for a while, then smiled, "I thought you were afraid that you would not see the shadow when you turn on the light."


    "What is the little sister talking about, how can people have no shadow?" The female nurse was taken aback and reluctantly said.


    "Yeah, how can people have no shadows? Unless..." Tang Xi curled up the corners of her lips slightly and uttered three words, "It''s not a person."


    The female nurse''s face changed, she grabbed the tray with medicines and equipment on the cart and slammed it at her.


    "Heh." Tang Xi sneered, tilted her head, flashed the attack, and threw a thunder curse over: "Let me see what you are, you look like a human being!"


    A black air flashed across the female nurse''s face, she didn''t avoid it. She raised the syringe and pierced it directly at the person on the bed. This force seemed to be an injection, more like she wanted to pierce the person to death.


    "Boom!" A small lightning struck her body and disappeared without a trace.


    Tang Xi was stunned.


    Non-humans resist her thunder curse... Is this world magical? I have never heard of demons and ghosts who are not afraid of sky thunder, unless they are the powers of those who have survived the catastrophe and become immortals in the ancient times. However, since returning home disappeared, there should have been such a different kind of practitioner in this world long ago.


    And at that moment, the needle in the female nurse''s hand was stuck on the patient''s shoulder. Perhaps because of the successful completion of the task, a smug grin appeared on her face.


    Sure enough, the adult was right. Although Tang Xi is very strong, she is not without weaknesses. For example, she particularly likes to use thunder curses-as long as you resist a thunder curse, you can grab enough time!


    "Pa." At this moment, a hand quietly grabbed her wrist with the syringe.


    "You--" The smile on the female nurse''s face was too late to turn into shock, stiff on the spot.


    The patient on the bed opened his eyes, and his left hand grasped her wrist steadily, as hard as iron handcuffs.


    "You are not..." The female nurse looked at him in horror.


    "Catch it." The patient''s clear eyes showed a crescent-shaped smile, like a kind of pleasure that a prank succeeded.


    Tang Xi had already recovered from the shock of the invalidation of the thunder curse, her spiritual power was wrapped in her hands, and she slapped the female nurse on the forehead: "Come out!"


    "Puff--" The female nurse''s body was like an inflated ball, quickly expanding, and quickly shrinking again, and then a faint black shadow broke out of her body.


    "...Rubber?" The patient sat up on the bed and shook what he was still holding, speechless.


    It turned out to be a rubber doll about ten centimeters high. It was made quite exquisitely. The facial features were meticulously depicted on his face, and he was wearing a nurse''s white uniform.


    "No wonder you can block the thunder curse." Tang Xi twitched her mouth and turned to look at the ghosts floating in the air. "However, although your possessed body is not afraid of thunder curses because of its insulation, you can hide underneath, even if you have The dual protection of the body and the runes is not unscathed."


    "So what? I only needed to block it to gain time-it succeeded!" The ghost roared with a sharp voice, which was obviously extremely angry.


    "Successful ass." The patient lost the doll, jumped out of the bed, and pulled the bandage on his face several times, revealing his true expression. It was Gu Ran who was called for help.


    The ghost shadow had long known that he was hitting the plan, and turned and rushed towards the window farthest from Tang Xi.


    "This way is nowhere." Gu Ran drew his knife from under his pillow and slashed it over.


    The ghost flashed by in a thrilling manner, but was still cut into a small piece, suddenly screamed, turned his head and rushed towards the ward door.


    Gu Ran waved his knife, shook off the resentment, and chased him up.


    "Bah!" There was a flash of light on the door, and the ghost hit the rune and was bounced back.


    "Keep alive." Tang Xi shouted.


    Gu Ran let out a "tsk", the blade turned and patted it flat.


    "Pangji~" The ghost image was like a tennis ball. It was shot and flew out and hit the barrier again.


    Tang Xi held his forehead with a terrible expression, and with a single finger, he turned into a spiritual rope and tied it back.


    The ghost image was forced to transform, and it could barely be seen that it was a very strange female ghost.


    "Hey, why are you dealing with this strange thing every time!" Gu Ran took a horrified step back and almost slashed it.


    It was indeed a woman, and she should have been pretty before she was alive. However, there were four arthropod legs on one side of the woman''s back. The sharp hair seemed to be barbed, and it was conceivable that it would be skin and flesh after being rubbed.


    "Black Widow?" Tang Xi made two more spiritual ropes to tie up those legs.


    "Xiao Xi, this woman..." Su Huang appeared beside her with a heavy face on his face, which was a kind of heaviness that had never been seen before.


    "She is different from you." Tang Xi said after a moment of silence.


    Gu Ran looked at Su Huang''s tail, and then at the spider''s legs behind the woman, her hair terrified.


    "Different?" Su Huang was startled.


    "You are an accident, she is artificial." Tang Xi replied.


    "..." Su Huang was stunned for a while before saying, "Artificially? Xiao Xi, you mean, her appearance was deliberately caused by someone?"


    "Yeah." Tang Xi nodded, her face gloomy, "Someone killed her and put her soul and spider together¡ª"


    "Oh..." Gu Ran covered his throat with a painful face, "Stop talking!"


    "Did the person who manipulated her do it?" Su Huang took a breath and said angrily, "Then why don''t you resist and help that kind of scum!"


    "I''m afraid that the memory has also been washed away." Tang Xi was not surprised.


    "Ahhhhh~~~" Spider-woman was still struggling desperately as she was entangled by the spiritual rope.


    Gu Ran hesitated for a moment, but didn''t move.


    Before, I wanted to make a slash, but now I can¡¯t bear to look at it again.


    "Forget it, turn around and deal with it." Tang Xi sighed, and put Spider-woman into Li ghost prison first.


    "This is over?" Gu Ran scratched his head.


    "It''s early." Tang Xi said, bending over to pick up the rubber doll he had thrown away, checking it over and over again, and groaning slightly.


    "Is there anything weird about this doll?" Gu Ran couldn''t help asking.


    "I think this production technique is a bit familiar." Tang Xi said in a deep voice.


    "Have you seen this kind of doll before?" Gu Ran was startled.


    "Speaking of dolls--" Tang Xi subconsciously remembered the doom doll that sealed the soul of Pei Qing''s life. Although the effects are different and the materials and uses are different, she always feels that there is a subtle similarity between the two dolls.


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Ran asked.


    "No." Tang Xi took out the phone, took a picture of the doll, opened WeChat, and sent the message. Then the doll was forcibly stuffed into the bag.


    "Who." Gu Ran curiously asked.


    "Expert." Tang Xi raised an eyebrow.


    Since Cheng Huaying understands the Doom Doll, he must be able to see something. In today''s eventful autumn, it would be best if Cheng Huaying could also be hooked back to Jiangnan City, with a powerful helper.


    "Well, you can''t finish talking, then what shall we do now?" Gu Ran spread his hands.


    "I didn''t believe it and sent such a ghost." Tang Xi waved his hand and unlocked the barrier arranged in the ward.


    When I opened the door and went out, the corridor was dark and the night light on the bright ceiling was on, but the light didn''t seem to be able to dissipate the deep darkness, but was being swallowed a little bit.


    "You asked me to pretend to be the wounded, where did you hide the real target?" Gu Ran suddenly asked.


    "Of course it was transferred." Tang Xi said authentically without hesitation.


    "Another ward?" Gu Ran asked casually.


    "Well, not far, it is 812, on the opposite side. The most dangerous place is also the safest." Tang Xi said.


    "Pop!" At this moment, a lamp above their heads suddenly exploded.


    Gu Ran waved his knife and swept away the falling glass shards.


    "Here." Tang Xi laughed, and ran towards the target without hesitation.


    812 was on the other side of the eighth floor, passing from the elevator hall to the opposite side, just in time to see a security guard raising his hand to push the door of the ward.


    "To draw the snake out of the hole, no matter how many times you use this trick, you will be fooled!" Tang Xi said unceremoniously.


    The security guard was taken aback, turned around, and the flashlight in his hand shone straight.


    "Isn''t this a person?" Gu Ran asked in surprise, "It''s really alike!"


    "That puppet can isolate ghosts, if it hadn''t had a shadow--in fact, it wouldn''t have a shadow, but the puppet''s body is actually very small, and the shadow is so big, it will cause problems at first sight." Tang Xi sneered. Explained, "If you really want to let ghosts pretend to be people, don''t be stingy. Isn''t it good to be a waiting doll?"


    It''s like the doll she used for Aunt Zhang and Yu Mingfan, at least it can solve the shadow problem.


    "It should be difficult to make." Gu Ran thought for a while. "That''s not the shell used to buy vegetables in your house. It''s for fighting. It can''t affect Li Gui''s ability."


    Tang Xi thought for a while, but could only default. What''s more, the shadow problem can be concealed with darkness. If it weren''t for the fact that she had been prepared for it, no one else would have discovered it.


    "Damn it!" The security guard raised his hand and threw the flashlight over, and then "chicks" the clothes behind him torn apart.


    "Mantis?" Gu Ran cried out strangely.


    Behind the security guard were two shining serrated knives.


    "I hate bugs!" Tang Xi said angrily.


    "Oh, the little girl is white and tender, and it must have a good bite." The security guard''s expression on his face was distorted, unspeakable evil, holding a knife in each of his left and right hands, plus two on the back, waving and rushing towards him.


    Tang Xi stood there and didn''t move, seeing his eyes with a bit of pity.


    The security guard was a little puzzled, but after riding a tiger, he gritted his teeth and continued to chop down.


    "Behind." Tang Xi sighed and kindly reminded him.


    The security guard was taken aback, cursed "Who would believe you are such a naive scam", and put up the desire to look back|hope.


    This time, even Gu Ran showed a sympathetic expression.


    In the rear, the door of Ward 812 opened slowly, and Chu Li stood blankly at the door, raising his left hand, the muzzle of the spiritual force burst out with blue aura.


    "Ah--" Before the security could react, he was penetrated by spiritual power from the back of his heart, and his chest was pierced out.


    The spiritual power in this gun was compressed by Tang Xi, with the power of water attributes, which was more powerful than ordinary spiritual power guns, and the rubber...not a waterproof curse.


    The security guard looked down at the big hole pierced through his chest with a shocked look. With a scream, it burst open instantly, just like Spider-Woman, leaving only a black puppet falling to the ground.


    "Who told you that you can''t invite you into the urn while drawing the snake out of the cave? You don''t want to confirm whether there is anyone in it." Tang Xi said innocently.


    The mantis man who was beaten out of his body and was severely wounded floated in the air with a spiteful expression on his face.


    Gu Ran raised his hand and threw out a few paper charms, trapping him in the direction of escape.


    Without hesitation, Chu Li fired a few shots in a row.


    Tang Xi helped his forehead, his teammates were too cruel, and she seemed to have nowhere to use her abilities, so he could only remind him: "Live your mouth, live your mouth."


    The mantis man rushed from left to right in the enchantment, roaring again and again.


    Without the protection of the rubber shell, he would not dare to try Tang Xi''s thunder curse. Gu Ran''s combat ability is also very strong. It is clear that Chu Li who seems the weakest is a mortal, but... this mortal''s weapon is also powerful. It''s ridiculous!


    This is completely different from what was said!


    "Hey, are you still playing?" Tang Xi didn''t do anything, raised her head and said seriously, "What about you, you will definitely not be able to run. Now there are two roads in front of you. First, you continue to resist, and you will not explain. , We will kill you directly, anyway, we have already caught one of them, and the second one is double insurance, which is not necessary."


    "I''m like this, I don''t care about the immortal." The mantis man said with disdain.


    Tang Xi didn''t answer, and continued: "Second, you can catch it with your hands and be lenient. I will find a way to get rid of the things on your body and make you die like a person at least."


    When the mantis man heard the words, his erratic figure suddenly stagnated, and he was hit by Gu Ran''s spell, and he suddenly cried out in pain.


    "Xiao Xi, can you make her return to normal?" Su Huang was shocked.


    "He can handle it better than you." Tang Xi explained, "After all, the mantis legs are grafted on. Unlike you, the snake tail is completely integrated into one body."


    "Then what is there to consider?" Su Huang said immediately, "You just want to be like this monster, and you won''t be peaceful after you die?"


    "I..." The mantis man hesitated for a moment, and his movements slowly slowed down.


    Gu Ran and Chu Li understood, the attack also stopped. And Gu Ran even took the opportunity to arrange another barrier to prevent him from escaping.


    "You can really restore my body to normal?" Mantis asked.


    "It''s okay to cut it off." Tang Xi gave him a white look. "You can''t get it off. It''s just because I don''t have enough strength. I am different. Even with brute force, I can cut off these extra things."


    "...Okay." The expression on the mantis man''s face was very tangled, and after a long time, he finally spit out a word viciously.


    Tang Xi nodded. The first thing is to take out the phone, open the album, and show him the picture of the old man in Tang suit: "Is it him?"


    "Yes!" The mantis man said without hesitation.


    "Scum." Chu Li cursed in a low voice.


    "Very good." Tang Xi breathed a sigh of relief, and said again, "You came to silence, the Fu family instigated it?"


    The mantis man was shocked and shook his head: "No, it''s Pei''s."


    "Pei''s family?" Tang Xi was stunned.


    "Why?" Pei Qingzhi walked out of Ward 812 behind Chu Li.


    "The mastermind of the kidnapping of Pei Qingzhi is the Fu family, why is the Pei family more anxious than the Fu family?" Chu Li also said.


    Several people couldn''t help looking at each other.


    "Of course it''s because the Fu family doesn''t have the ability to mute." The mantis snorted coldly.


    "Then why would the Pei family help?" Pei Qingzhi couldn''t help but said, "Who is in contact with the Fu family?"


    "It''s Pei Yuanli''s wife." The man of the mantis curled his lips, disdainfully said, "The left and right are all for the money, so the husband and wife are really in the same mind."


    "That number is turned on tonight." Tang Xi whispered.


    Chu Li nodded. Pei Yuanli, Pei Qinghe, and Pei Yuan are all detained in the serious crime team. The person most likely to contact the owner of this number is indeed Pei Yuanli''s wife.


    "Second aunt is Fu''s cousin." Pei Qingzhi added.


    "What is the relationship between Pei Yuanli and that old man?" Chu Li asked.


    "I don''t know, it''s a collaborator?" The mantis man thought for a while, "However, because Pei Yuanli is so stupid, it''s probably a part of being used. Do you still expect to cooperate on an equal footing?"


    "Well, why would the Pei family help, even willing to ask the person behind the scenes to take action?" Chu Li changed his question.


    "Because the Fu family has evidence that Pei Yuan, Pei Yuanli, and Pei Yuanqing sisters and brothers conspired to cause the 712 air crash." The mantis man said, shocking the sky.


    "What are you talking about? Evidence?" Pei Qingzhi lost his voice.


    "I understand." Chu Li took a breath.


    "What do you understand?" Pei Qingzhi turned his head around, only feeling that his entire head was in confusion.


    "The Pei family and the Fu family, I always found it weird when I was investigating." Chu Li slowly said, "On the bright side, the two families have not had much contact. Since your parents passed away, there has been no daily contact. However, in the business field, the two families have never met miraculously. As long as Pei¡¯s participation, the Fu family will give way, and if the Fu family shows a strong willingness for the project, Pei¡¯s will step back. Bar?"


    "Yeah." Pei Qingzhi nodded, "This is the case for business relationships, but I didn''t deal with the Fu family very much. Those cases were decided by the branch of the second uncle. In some cases, it was also the second uncle''s decision. Fu Jia said Xiang, I think there is nothing wrong with the exchange of benefits, so I didn''t try to refute the relatives'' face."


    "Sure enough, there is a tacit understanding." Chu Li raised his eyebrows, "I think, for so many years, the two families have been in peace, nothing more than one point-they each hold the evidence that can kill each other, so they check and balance each other. Threatening each other, no one can do nothing to maintain a delicate balance. In other words, we only need to look for the evidence we want from the other party!"


    "You mean, the Fu family has evidence of the plane crash, while the Pei family has evidence of the kidnapping case?" Tang Xi said.


    "Who doesn''t want to keep the other side''s weakness for such a big matter? Everyone is with each other." Chu Li sneered.


    Pei Qingzhi lowered his head, gritted his teeth, his fists were tightly pinched, and the joints were faintly white.


    Tang Xi felt soft, walked over, grabbed his fist, used his strength, broke his fingers one by one, and whispered softly: "Don''t be like this, all the truth will become clear to the world one day. All Crimes will one day be exposed to the sun, and there will be nowhere to hide."


    "Well, I know." Pei Qingzhi raised his head to look at her, her eyes were slightly flushed, but her tone was firm, "I know, I just...not worth it for them. Is blood family affection really not as important as money?"


    Tang Xi was speechless, just squeezed his hand.


    And the palm that has always been warm is cold and biting at the moment.


    "It will be fine." She said.


    "Can you take us to find the scumbag?" Chu Li asked.


    "I''m afraid not." The mantis man sighed and raised his hand.


    "This..." Chu Li couldn''t help being shocked.


    But I saw that the soul body was actually dimmed a lot, even decomposing.


    "Hey, this wasn''t our fight, right?" Gu Ran couldn''t help but ask.


    "It''s none of your business." The mantis sneered. "Our souls are engraved with the curse imprint of that person. We must not betray. I choose to cooperate with you. The curse imprint has already been activated, even if I try my best. I can only drag it for a while longer-don''t ask any more about that person, the more I say, the faster the curse will occur! Go and search for the safe in Fu Xiu''s study, which is in the secret compartment behind the bookcase... Ahhhhh~"


    Before the last sentence was finished, countless blood-red rays of light suddenly emitted from his soul body.


    "Xiao Xi!" Chu Li shouted.


    "The curse is irreversible." Tang Xi shook his head.


    "You promised me--" The mantis yelled at her, cracks appeared in his eyes.


    "I know!" Tang Xi stepped forward, grabbed the knife in Gu Ran''s hand, poured his whole body spiritual energy on the knife, and slashed towards the junction of the two praying mantis legs behind him.


    "Ah~~~~" Two ugly praying mantis legs fell off, and the resentment dissipated.


    "Thank you." The man twisted and uttered two words, and the whole soul exploded with a "boom".


    Tang Xi protected himself and Pei Qingzhi with a barrier.


    The shield on Chu Li''s body opened automatically, only Gu Ran was slightly miserable, and the knife was not in his hand.


    "Are you okay?" Tang Xi shouted.


    "Pain!" Gu Ran rubbed his shoulder and walked back grinning.


    "It seems to be okay." Tang Xi sighed in relief and threw the knife back.


    "Chu Li." Pei Qingzhi silently watched the man disappear, turning his head abruptly.


    "Relax." Chu Li gave him two words.


    As always, there is no hesitation.


    "Just leave it to me at the hospital." Tang Xi nodded.


    "Well, I''m leaving." Chu Li waved his hand and strode out, while already starting to call.


    "Fu family, Pei family, those who get up tomorrow morning may find that Jiangnan City has changed." Gu Ran murmured.


    "There is also Qingjiang City." Tang Xi affirmed.


    Like Chu Li, she trusted Tan Ju. Chu Li would definitely be able to get the warrant for Fu''s search. Xun Lei couldn''t hide his ears to get the evidence. First, the charges of Pei Yuanli and others were confirmed. They did not believe that selfish people like Pei Yuanli and Pei Yuan were willing to sacrifice themselves to protect the Fu family. They would definitely hand over the evidence that the Fu family kidnapped Pei Qingzhi.


    It¡¯s hard for me to die together, and no one can think about it.


    You don''t need to think about it, you will know what those people will choose.


    "Tonight, it is destined to be a long night with police sirens." Tang Xi held Pei Qingzhi''s hand.


    "Yeah." Pei Qingzhi smiled at her and moved his hand slightly.


    Fingers interlocked.

 Chapter 151： Ghost gate

    At the end of the year, the entire Jiangnan City and Qingjiang City experienced an earthquake.


    Regrets from wealthy families, in order to fight for property and even kill each other, it is seen in many film and television works, but looking at reality, ordinary people say that it is really an annual melon, enough to eat after a meal.


    First, the serious crime teams of the two cities jointly attacked and searched the Fu family''s mansion. Finally, they found a few things from the safe, a USB flash drive, and there was a dim video in it. It seemed to be a bar, the person photographed. It was Pei Yuanqing, the third of the Pei family when they were young, and another man in his thirties. The noise in the bar is very loud, I can''t hear their voices. I can only see that the man who is talking to Pei Yuanqing looks very nervous and keeps wiping sweat. However, even if I can''t hear the conversation, the video captures the faces of the two people very clearly. .


    The police invited a lip language expert to restore all the conversations, and were shocked to find that the man was the captain of the plane that crashed that year, and Pei Yuanqing kept persuading how important the contract was. If it is lost, he will definitely lose his job. But if you can arrive on time, everyone will have a big bonus. Threats and inducements go together. The most important thing is that when the captain turned his head, Pei Yuanqing threw a pill into his glass-this is not just driving a plane after drinking, it is medicine!


    The captain was drugged, and the proper thing was murder.


    There are also several videos. Basically, the young Pei Yuanli and Pei Yuan are present. It seems to be a small gathering before departure. After comparison, all the crew members of the year were also present. The only people on the plane who were absent were Pei Qingzhi''s parents. Looking at it this way, I''m afraid they didn''t know how dangerous the crew status of this plane was back then. It''s a pity that the age is too long, and it''s hard to find out what medicine Pei Yuanqing gave.


    And the Fu Jia saved these videos from the bar surveillance, really well-intentioned.


    Chu Li took the video back to the police station and showed it to Pei Yuanli, without saying a word. Sure enough, Pei Yuanli, who mistakenly thought that the Fu family had fallen into trouble, angrily reported the code of a bank safe and took out a voice recorder. At that time, the Fu family wanted to buy back the shares that Pei Qingzhi inherited from his mother, but he was rejected by the old man Pei, claiming that he "wait for the grandson to be the master when he grows up." So the Fu family threatened the air crash and asked Pei Yuanli to cooperate with the kidnapping of Pei Qingzhi, as recorded in the recording pen. It was that conversation. In terms of playfulness, the two sides are really each other.


    This is the end of the matter. The two families have refreshed the lower limit of everyone in the Municipal Council. The ones that have been exposed and not exposed are bitten out by each other one by one, and they have profoundly deduced the principle of "The one who knows you best is your opponent". There is even no need for the police to find a way to pry open the mouth. The suspect is afraid that he will not say enough and he will be sentenced heavier than the other party.


    Pei Qingzhi was not idle either. Even if the two families were mostly unfounded, the actual evidence was not particularly sufficient, but Pei had money, a lot of money, and Pei¡¯s legal department raised a group of elite lawyers. At this time, This is the stage for lawyers.


    It''s just such a big case, and there will be no conclusion within a year or a half.


    Before that, the New Year slipped away quietly.


    This year was still spent in Tang Xi''s house. Pei''s family was still messing up and down. Pei Qingzhi also let his father settle down on the island for the New Year to prevent someone from jumping over the wall in a hurry. And Pei Qingzhi has also been living in Tang Xi''s guest room, and he is alone when he goes back anyway. It is safer to live together before finding the old man.


    Three people and a group of ghosts, a table of delicious food, a table of incense and paper money, plus various fireworks.


    It''s just that the atmosphere and the way of getting along are different from last year after all.


    On the morning of the New Year''s Day, snowflakes floated in the sky.


    Standing on the terrace, Tang Xi frowned slightly, looking at the pale world.


    "Don''t worry, it''s a good thing." Xie Changan appeared behind her.


    "Good thing?" Tang Xi raised an eyebrow.


    "Well, low temperature makes it easy to stay calm." Xie Changan replied, "Look at the scorching summer, is there a lot of **** incidents caused by impulsive upper brain?"


    "..." Tang Xi glanced at him inexplicably, a little confused whether he was serious or joking.


    "So early?" Chu Li pushed open the patio door on the other side.


    "I plan to visit the new city in a while." Tang Xi said, "Where is Pei Qingzhi?"


    "Breakfast." Chu Li replied casually.


    "So idle?" Tang Xi opened his eyes wide.


    "Why don''t you be idle for the New Year?" Chu Li sneered and said, "Then go, it would be best to take advantage of the year to solve it. After all, during this period of time the migrant workers return to their hometowns, and the population of Jiangnan City has dropped sharply. Especially in the new city, no one can see anymore."


    "Together?" Tang Xi smiled.


    "I yelled Yan Shifei. After all, it is his site. I always have to say hello, and let him come or not." Chu Li said again.


    "Will you disturb him during the New Year?" Tang Xi said.


    "Lonely family, what years will pass." Chu Li said politely.


    "..." Tang Xi realized, this is Chu Li''s own life in the past few years, right.


    Facts have proved that as soon as Yan Shifei finished listening, he immediately said: Send me the location, I will go right away!


    More positive than myself.


    Tang Xi shook her head, she really deserves to be a single dog for a lifetime! Anyway, Chu Li is a bit human now... I still have to help him take down sister Wanyi, or where to find a second silly woman who likes him and can tolerate his workaholic attitude. Although... Sister Wan Yi is actually no worse than Chu Li when she is workaholic.


    When he arrived in the living room, Pei Qingzhi just brought the breakfast to the table.


    Tang Xi was shocked when he saw his appearance, and then he leaned forward and closed with a smile.


    Aunt Zhang is a ghost, of course, she doesn''t need an apron. The one that Pei Qingzhi found to wear was the pink Hello Kitty lace girly apron that Tang Xi had never used before, but it was not ugly to wear on Pei Qingzhi.


    "I only found this." Pei Qing smiled helplessly, "Hello Kitty is very cute."


    "Right, right, I knew no one would dislike Hello Kitty!" Tang Xi nodded repeatedly.


    "I have been bothering for a long time. I have been busy before. It is rare to have time. Try it." Pei Qingzhi said, put three breakfasts, took the apron, and put it on the back of the chair.


    "Hey, why take it off? I want to watch it." Tang Xi sat at the table and waited for the feed, smiling while holding her cheek.


    "I''ll wear it next time." Pei Qing smiled and sat down, "Eat while it''s hot, don''t you want to go out?"


    "Oh." Tang Xi looked at the breakfast in front of him: milk cereal, ham and omelette toast, fruit salad, colorful, so pleasing to the eye, couldn''t help but admire, "I didn''t expect Mr. Pei to have this craft?"


    "You should see a small refrigerator and an induction cooker in my lounge." Pei Qingzhi put down his rolled up sleeves and said casually, "Sometimes the company is busy and I don''t go home for a few days, and I don''t want to eat the winter relationship in the cafeteria all the time. I will make something simple, convenient and nutritious by myself, especially when the cafeteria is closed when I am hungry in the middle of the night."


    Tang Xi tasted everything and nodded contentedly.


    The sweetness of the oatmeal is just right, the omelette is half-cooked, which she likes, the golden egg will flow out with a light poke of the fork, the toast is just right, and the fruit is perfectly matched. The topping is not mayonnaise, but Passion jam.


    "You... Your heart is getting too long." Chu Li poked the fried egg and shook his head again and again.


    "You don''t like to eat?" Tang Xi asked curiously.


    "We are both busy. We always fry eggs for breakfast until they are cooked. Like this, we will drip onto the file while we eat and work." Chu Li explained.


    "So, it was made for me." Tang Xi smiled and crooked.


    "Is it delicious?" Pei Qingzhi looked at her a little nervously.


    "Um... it''s okay, just keep going." Tang Xi nodded with a serious surprise.


    "Okay." Pei Qingzhi''s eyes also had a smile, and it was really useful to observe Tang Xi''s eating habits during the days he lived together.


    "Wait when we go to Xincheng, how about you?" Chu Li asked.


    "As I said before, I want to go to the sewer?" Pei Qing said.


    "Yes. Fortunately, it is winter. If summer is really going to kill people." Tang Xi complained.


    "Do you want me to help?" Pei Qing asked.


    "Not for the time being." Tang Xi shook his head.


    "Well, tell me what you need." Pei Qingzhi didn''t force it.


    Even if you can''t help, at least you can''t hold your back. Those idiots who say "I want to go with you because I know the danger", maybe the person they like sacrificed just to save him. I know what I can do best, and still use others to teach?


    However, on the other hand, you can follow up.


    After breakfast, Aunt Zhang cleared the table, Pei Qingzhi continued to watch the progress of the Pei¡¯s and Fu¡¯s cases, and had a video conference with the lawyer.


    Chu Li and Tang Xi went out.


    Today''s car was driven by Tang Xi, and the royal blue Lamborghini slammed through the empty street into the new district.


    "Turn left ahead." Xie Changan floated in front of the car to lead the way.


    During the New Year, the industrial park in Xincheng seemed to have been pressed the rest button, and everything came to a halt.


    The car passed through the streets and alleys, and finally stopped at the door of an unfinished construction site.


    "Here?" Tang Xi curiously asked, "Whose project?"


    "It''s not Pei''s anyway." Chu Li said, opening the door and getting out of the car.


    Not far away, there was a police car parked. A thin layer of snow had accumulated on the car. Yan Shifei was leaning on the side. There was already a pile of extinguished cigarette butts above the roadside trash can.


    "Come early?" Chu Li walked over.


    "Here, I went around in a circle first." Yan Shifei said, turning his head to look at Tang Xi, "I don''t know what to say on the phone, what do you want to do?"


    "To put it simply, there is an explosion source underground here, you can''t handle it, I have to go down and see the situation." Tang Xi said.


    "The planning of the new city is not long, and the sewers are clearer. If it is in the old city, it will be more troublesome." Yan Shifei opened the door, took out the laptop, wiped the snow off the hood of the police car with his sleeve, put the computer on it, and turned it on.


    "Did you bring the plan?" Chu Li''s eyes lit up.


    "Yeah." Yan Shifei clicked a few times, called up a drawing, and explained, "I happened to have a murder case here a year ago. After the murderer was arrested, he confessed that he threw the murder weapon into the sewer, but he couldn''t remember which one to throw. The sewers are out, so I used this as a reason to get the planning drawings."


    "Thanks." Chu Li patted him on the shoulder.


    "Xie Changan, do you understand?" Tang Xi asked back.


    "Here." Xie Changan pointed to a location on the screen.


    Tang Xi immediately marked it and said, "Team Yan, please help me plan a route that can reach this point as quickly as possible, and send me a mobile phone."


    "Yes." Yan Shifei agreed, and asked while operating the computer, "Who did you talk to just now?"


    "Do you really want to know?" Tang Xi looked at him innocently.


    "..." Yan Shifei was silent for a second and said decisively, "No, I don''t want to!"


    "It''s a pity." Tang Xi shrugged.


    Soon, the map was loaded into the phone.


    "Just you two?" Yan Shifei couldn''t help but said, "Or I..."


    "Team Yan should respond from above, and ask for help in time if anything happens." Chu Li said.


    Yan Shifei frowned, nodded reluctantly, and exhorted: "Don''t mess around."


    "I know, I didn''t want to solve it today, just to see the situation first, so that I can think about countermeasures." Tang Xi waved his hand and checked the clothes and backpack.


    Because she was going to get into the sewer, her hair was tied in a bun behind her head, her body was neat and waterproof leather clothes and leather trousers, she had a pair of high boots on her feet, and her trousers were tucked inside.


    Chu Li was similar. After opening the cellar manhole cover, Xie Changan went down first.


    "I''m first." Tang Xi made a gesture and climbed down first.


    "Let''s take a moment." Yan Shifei said.


    "I know." Chu Li tightened the holster around his waist and slid down the metal ladder agilely.


    Of course there was no light under the sewer, and it was completely dark after a few steps.


    Because the year is not long, and Jiangnan City has had little rain in the past one or two months, the water level is not high, and there is a dry walkable road beside it, which is considered very lucky.


    "This sewer is well repaired? It''s much better than I thought." Tang Xi said with emotion.


    Although there are traces of sewage soaking on the ground, all kinds of domestic garbage and silt, dead rats and cockroaches, and the smell of damp and stench in the air, compared to her expectation, she has to bend over to walk and swim in the sewage. Scene, this environment is really good.


    At least Chu Li could stand upright at this height.


    The key is that the space is spacious, so that when you are in danger, you will not be restrained when you move your hands.


    "I''ll lead the way." Xie Changan floated in front.


    Tang Xi took out the wolf-tooth flashlight and turned it on. This was when she went to Chang''an. Because she was going to the tomb, Pei Qingzhi helped her prepare the materials, military products, and the beams were concentrated. They could illuminate from a distance of 100 meters. It was really overkill when used in the sewers. .


    "Wait." Chu Li stopped suddenly.


    "What''s the matter?" Tang Xi turned around.


    "Look." Chu Li beckoned, motioning her to look at a dead mouse.


    "Uh..." Tang Xi pinched her nose with a look of disgust.


    Chu Li picked up a branch that didn''t know where it was floating, and slightly opened the dead mouse''s eyelids.


    "Red!" Tang Xi''s expression tightened and blurted out.


    "Well, it''s not the first time I have seen you." Chu Li threw away the branches.


    "Sure enough, those mutant animals are all related to this place." Tang Xi looked at the top and thought, "This location is not far from Yang Qingrong''s neighborhood, right?"


    "It''s not far." Chu Li nodded to confirm.


    "Animals are more sensitive than humans, and they are more likely to be infected." Tang Xi felt a little heavy, "Let''s go."


    The two went on silently, and saw the carcasses of many animals and even stray cats on the road. Without exception, their eyes started to turn red. The only difference was that some were crimson, and some were just getting bloodshot.


    "Xie Changan, are you sure, the past few months have been okay?" Tang Xi asked.


    "How could there be no problem at all." Xie Changan smiled bitterly. "It''s just that the problem is not big. Although these animals are also slightly infected by Yin Qi, they have not yet reached the point of violent violence, but it is hard to say after a long time. In the sewer, there are countless creatures inhabiting the darkness that you can''t see, just say rats. If the rats in the whole city go crazy and attack humans, it will be a disaster."


    Tang Xi shuddered at the thought of that scene, her face also ugly.


    "Just ahead." Xie Changan stopped.


    This place is fairly spacious, and Chu Li also stepped forward and stood next to Tang Xi.


    I saw the entrance of the passage in front, and the space cracked a hole, like a black hole, the deep vortex revolving, I don''t know where it leads.


    Chu Li raised his hand to cover half of his face and looked at it with his eyes without contact lenses. He could only see ordinary passages. At most, the temperature there was even lower. The occasional gust of wind that blew in was full of chill, and a trace of it penetrated. Bone marrow.


    Tang Xi pointed a finger and threw a thunder curse over.


    However, nothing happened.


    When the thunder curse entered the black hole, it was like a clay cow entering the sea, and it was gone forever.


    After thinking about it, she released a ray of Yin Qi from the Soul Cultivation Orb, which was exactly what she had collected from the moat.


    The Yin Qi became active as soon as he got out of trouble, as if the wanderer finally found his way home, happily plunged into the black hole, and merged into one.


    "Sure enough, the same origin." Tang Xi murmured.


    "Xiao Xi, look here." Chu Li knelt down, his expression a little dignified.


    "What?" Tang Xi bent over and leaned over.


    "Shoe prints are very new." Chu Li said solemnly.


    "Someone has been here?" Tang Xi said in surprise, "Are you sure it''s not a sanitation worker?"


    "No. For the New Year, the sanitation workers did not work in the well, and the sanitation workers were wearing rain boots, and the footprints were men''s leather shoes." Chu Li said.


    "So, someone rushed to find this place in front of us?" Tang Xi frowned.


    A man in leather shoes would never just wander through the sewers all right.


    "Also, shoe prints only come in, not go out." Chu Li said again, "The road was not very obvious just now, but the terrain here is low. It seems that sewage has just poured in. The moss and silt on the ground are heavy. Look. Is clearer."


    "Still here?" Tang Xi looked around, finally falling on the black hole-like crack, swallowing, a little dry and authentic, "No... in it, right?"


    "Do you think that living people can survive inside?" Chu Li asked.


    Tang Xi didn''t answer, and walked forward slowly, hesitated for a while, carefully stretched out a hand and inserted it into the crack.


    "Be careful!" Chu Li looked at her nervously, "How?"


    "It will dissolve all pure energy such as spiritual power and resentment." Tang Xi took a long time before retracting her hand.


    "Ghosts will be swallowed instantly when they enter. Even if the ghosts of the same origin are different, they can only hold on for a while." Xie Changan said in a deep voice, "But, what''s the matter with dissolving spiritual power?"


    "I wrapped my spiritual power in my hand first, and it was corroded." Tang Xi spread out his hand and said helplessly, "I thought about it, and simply dissipated the spiritual power, but then realized that the yin inside was not for me. Be aggressive again."


    "So, ordinary people can walk in, but the heavenly master can''t?" Chu Li concluded.


    "Probably it means." Tang Xi nodded.


    "However, if there is no spiritual protection, will living people become like those animals with red eyes?" Chu Li asked.


    "That''s not what I said." Tang Xi shook his head and said seriously, "The reason why people stand at the top of all races is because people are rational. Animals act with instincts, so they are easily bewitched by all kinds of evil thoughts. Especially the abandoned stray cats and dogs, and the mice and cockroaches that everyone shouted and beaten. They were originally full of malice and ferociousness. As long as they were slightly provoked, they would become full of aggressiveness. However...Chu Li, I think that this world can The evil thoughts that confuse you, I am afraid that they have not been born yet."


    By the moat, that shot without hesitation made her better understand how powerful this man''s heart is.


    "In that case, things are simple, I''ll go in." Chu Li said without hesitation.


    "Where is it simple!" Tang Xi grabbed him, angered, "Do you know who is going in? What if it''s the **** we''re looking for? Can you handle it alone?"


    Chu Li frowned slightly and asked, "Then what do you want to do?"


    "Go, exit first, let''s go somewhere." Tang Xi said.


    "Where to go?" Chu Li followed her.


    Xie Changan glanced at the crack for the last time, then placed a few more seals, and then followed.


    On the ground, Yan Shifei contributed a few cigarette butts to the trash can.


    On the notebook, the two red dots stayed at the mark for a while, and then started to return to the same path.


    Both Chu Li and Tang Xi''s mobile phones have implanted positioning systems, and Yan Shifei, who is also a police officer, can use this to monitor the situation most conveniently.


    Sure enough, the red dot returned to the entrance, and Tang Xi and Chu Li climbed up one after another.


    "How is it?" Yan Shifei closed his laptop and walked over.


    "It''s troublesome, I have to ask for help and solve a problem by the way." Tang Xi smiled.


    "Don''t want to tell me again?" Yan Shifei rolled his eyes.


    "Team Yan, it''s no good to know too much." Tang Xi waved.


    "Little girl." Yan Shifei murmured, pressing off the last cigarette and getting on the car with his laptop.


    The police car and Lamborghini drove out of the small road, one east and one west, and left in two directions.


    "Did you say hello to Gu Ran?" Chu Li asked.


    "I''ll talk later." Tang Xi squinted, "I asked Sister Yun before. She said that she and Tianchen went back to their hometown for the New Year. There are not many people in the dormitory from PEI this year, but Mr. Wen is here."


    "The person you want to ask for help is Elder Wen?" Chu Li said.


    "Yeah." Tang Xi said as he drove, "I don''t know how that guy got in, but for me, spiritual power is my instinct. Even if I don''t use it, it will move freely in my body, and the whole person will go in. It''s not as simple as one hand. To completely isolate is like forcing a normal, sober adult to stop thinking and empty the brain. It''s too difficult."


    "Do you want Elder Wen to help and make equipment that can isolate spiritual power?" Chu Li suddenly.


    "Yeah, by the way... while there are few people, I want to study the magical artifact barrier of PEI and see if it can really only be broken with brute force." Tang Xi said again.


    "You still think that PEI has an insider." Chu Li was quite sure.


    "It''s not the same with you." Tang Xi sneered, "It just so happens that Gu Ran has been investigating for so long, so he should have made some progress. Before going to such a dangerous place in Jiuyoudi, you have to wipe out all your troubles before going. If it is the key It''s a lot of fun to get a knife in the back at all times."

 Chapter 152：

    On the morning of the first day of the new year, most shops and supermarkets were closed. Tang Xi drove a few times before finally finding an open shop and went in to buy two boxes of milk and nutrition.


    "What kind of person is Elder Wen?" Chu Li asked while helping her put things in the trunk.


    "Hmm... Actually, I haven''t touched it, although I have used many things he invented." Tang Xi thought for a while, "I took a look at the roof last time and I couldn''t see anything."


    "The one who celebrates the New Year is still staying in the dormitory, where are his children?" Chu Li said.


    "Well, sister Yun told me." Tang Xi started the car and said casually, "I heard that Elder Wen''s son was once a member of PEI. He belongs to the kind of young man with insufficient talent but full of enthusiasm. He was admitted exceptionally. He usually did logistics work mostly. But once he ran to the front without permission and died in the line."


    "This..." Chu Li paused, "Wen has invented so many things, is it because..."


    "Well, Old Wen said, I don''t want to see his son''s tragedy anymore. I hope that the members of PEI can protect themselves. Although he can''t fight, he can also contribute to their lives, because these young people are all his. Child." Tang Xi said.


    "Sounds like a very good person." Chu Li thoughtfully.


    "Hearing is fictitious and seeing is believing. You will know after one visit." Tang Xi smiled.


    Soon, the car crashed into the barrier again.


    Although she had no notice, she also had permission to enter and exit, but if someone passed through the barrier, the people inside were still sensitive.


    As soon as the car was parked, Gu Ranying came out.


    "Yo." Tang Xi said hello with a smile.


    "So early?" Gu Ran yawned.


    "It''s late, okay? It''s almost noon!" Tang Xi complained.


    "Please, today is the first day of the new year. I played all night yesterday. Who is not sleeping." Gu Ran sighed helplessly.


    "Young people, such a life attitude is wrong." Tang Xi said righteously.


    "Rolling." Gu Ran waved his hand impatiently.


    "Why don''t you go home for the New Year?" Chu Li took things from the trunk.


    "Why are you going back?" Gu Ran rolled his eyes. "I''m an orphan. I was originally a child raised by PEI. I want to talk about my family in Nanjiang... The guy Ouyang Sheng said that he has only been in Jiangnan for a few days. ."


    "Ha..." Tang Xi smiled gleefully.


    While talking, a group of people had already entered the building.


    Wen''s home is on the first floor, so he can use a wheelchair to get in and out.


    Gu Ran took out the key and opened the door.


    "How do you follow up with your own home?" Tang Xi was stunned.


    "Oh, this spare key is always in our hands, because someone has to help Mr. Wen cook every day, and it happened to be my turn this week." Gu Ran explained, took them in the door, and shouted, "Grandpa Wen , Tang Xi came to see you!"


    Hearing the sound of wheels rolling in the house, a thin old man walked out of the room in a wheelchair with a smile on his face, "It''s Xiao Tang, A Yun is talking about you every day, why are you free today?"


    "Come to pay you New Year''s greetings." Tang Xi motioned to Chu Li to classify the things he brought, and smiled, "You are not always there every time I come. This is not... it''s the first time to visit. "


    "Sit down." Old Wen pointed to the sofa and said enthusiastically, "Little Gu, help make some tea. In the second cabinet on the left of my kitchen, there is a box of the best red robe sent by Wang Ling. Take it out and taste it."


    "Okay, let''s tell you, I''ve been greedy for your tea for a long time." Gu Ran ran into the kitchen with a smile and boiled water with the electric tea kettle.


    "You''re welcome, sit and eat fruit." Old Wen moved the wheelchair to the side of the coffee table, picked up the red apple and handed it over.


    "Thank you." Tang Xi took the apple and threw one to Chu Li.


    "Why, it''s not just for New Year''s greetings today, right?" There was a wise gleam in old Wen''s eyes.


    "Your old wise eyes are like torches." Tang Xi "clicked" and took a bite of the apple, without embarrassment, only said, "I want to ask Elder Wen if there is a way to shield my spiritual power."


    "Shielding spiritual power?" Wen Lao was shocked.


    "Yeah." Tang Xi nodded repeatedly without seeing the outside. "I need to go to a place that is very unfriendly to people with spiritual power, so I thought, is there any way to hide spiritual power from outside? But it can¡¯t disappear completely. It must be used immediately when needed.¡±


    "That''s it..." The expression on Old Wen''s face became serious, and he fell into thinking. It took a long time to say, "Generally speaking, the things I invent are used to enhance spiritual power and increase children''s capital in battle. Conversely, I haven''t thought about the matter of restraining spiritual power."


    "Is it difficult to do?" Tang Xi looked at him blankly.


    "Let me think about it." Old Wen waved his hand and continued to meditate.


    "Come on, drink tea. A couple of gold tea leaves." Gu Ran walked out with four cups of tea.


    "You are simply spoiling tea." Tang Xi held his forehead.


    "Isn''t tea just adding water to tea? Why is there so much attention to it." Gu Ran disapproved.


    "The violent thing." Tang Xi grabbed a fragrant pear in the fruit bowl and threw it over.


    "Thanks." Gu Ran stretched out his hand to catch the fragrant pear and took a big mouthful.


    "It''s not impossible." Old Wen suddenly said.


    "Hey, is it okay?" Tang Xi''s eyes lit up.


    "I have an idea to try." Old Wen explained, "I made a small device for them to stimulate their potential and improve their spiritual power over a period of time. If you use the whole principle in reverse, you might be able to achieve it. The effect of restraining spiritual power."


    "Old Wen, you are so reliable!" Tang Xi praised.


    "I have to try if I can do it, but you have provided me with a good idea." There was a hint of excitement and enthusiasm on old Wen''s face.


    "Suppress spiritual power? What do you want to do?" Gu Ran asked curiously.


    "Go open a new copy and fight the Great Demon King." Tang Xi said solemnly.


    "Get off you." Gu Ran gave her a white look, then turned his head and said, "Grandpa Wen, make me one too."


    "I have to try it first." Old Wen said, taking out his mobile phone from his jacket pocket and typing it cracklingly, "I have sent you the things you need in your mailbox, and you can buy them for me when you have time in the afternoon."


    "Where can I buy this New Year''s Day?" Gu Ran was dumbfounded.


    "Find a way by yourself." Old Wen waved his hand, extricating himself from the attitude of a fanatical researcher, completely different from the amiable old man before.


    "..." Gu Ran suffocated. However, when he took out his phone and saw the long list, he broke down even more, "My God, what are these? Where can I find such a weird thing? Nightmare horns? Nightmare beasts are going to be extinct. Okay. And the blood of the demon? Forgive me..."


    "Let me see." Tang Xi took his mobile phone.


    "Why, do you have?" Gu Ran said.


    "I can handle this, this, this." Tang Xi pointed to a few of the materials and explained, "Last time I was in the ghost market in Nanjiang, didn''t I collect a lot of things?"


    "Uh..." Gu Ran was speechless.


    "The three drops of sky demon blood that I snatched from Miao Hong''s hands are not enough." Tang Xi meditated. "There is nothing we can do if there are not enough. Sky demon blood is the most difficult thing to get, and I can''t get it in the short term."


    "Three drops?" Old Wen said, "One drop is enough, and I can make three for you with three drops-well, the first test product may not be possible, so I can make at least two for you."


    "Okay, you can ask me for those things." Tang Xi nodded.


    "I''ll take a look at the others." Gu Ran breathed a sigh of relief, and then looked at the list. Tang Xi just picked out the most difficult ones, and the rest... PEI''s warehouse, basically you can get it together. There are also some common items that can be bought on the market, and the store should be opened by the fourth day of the junior high school.


    It''s not difficult to think about it this way.


    "That''s OK, I have one." Gu Ran said.


    "Are you really going? This is not a joke." Tang Xi solemnly said.


    "Go, of course." Gu Ran said, plugged his phone back, and walked to the kitchen. "It''s all here. Let''s go after dinner. I just filled the refrigerator yesterday."


    "You do?" Tang Xi looked surprised.


    "Why? Look down on me?" Gu Ran snorted coldly, "I''ve lived alone for so many years, so I won''t starve to death."


    "The men are pretty good now." Tang Xi remembered the exquisite breakfast that could be sold in the restaurant in the morning, and glanced at the person next to him, "This is an exception."


    "Hey..." Chu Li had a black line. "Although it is not the level of a chef, I can''t cook it, okay?"


    "Will you do it?" Tang Xi couldn''t help but widen his eyes.


    She hasn''t seen Chu Li in the next kitchen after knowing him for so long¡ªno, he went to the kitchen to be instant noodles! Look at the kitchen in his former police dormitory that didn''t even have a pot!


    "No time." Chu Li also answered readily.


    "..." Tang Xi''s black line, no time--this is really an answer that can''t be refuted.


    "You are free here, you are welcome, I will draw some design drawings." Old Wen left a word, turned the wheelchair and quickly entered the room, and closed the door with a click.


    Tang Xi was dumbfounded.


    "Probably scientists are like this." Chu Li said, stood up, and took the phone around the room.


    "What are you doing?" Tang Xi gnawed at the apple and looked at him curiously.


    "The software installed by Xiao Xiao is used to capture interference information." Chu Li replied.


    "Oh." Tang Xi looked at him eagerly.


    Suddenly, Chu Li''s footsteps stopped.


    "Anything?" Tang Xi asked.


    Chu Li knelt down, touched a socket in the corner, and said in thought, "This thing is quite advanced."


    "Oh? Really?" Tang Xi walked over curiously.


    "It''s not real-time transmission, so the signal wave is very small, and you can hardly feel it. If Xiao Xiao had just upgraded the technology a few years ago, he still couldn''t find it out." Chu Li sneered.


    "Hey? No wonder I didn''t find it after I checked it so many times." Gu Ran poked his head out of the kitchen, holding the spatula in one hand.


    "Is there a screwdriver?" Chu Li asked.


    "Wait." Gu Ran shrank back. After a while, he handed out an all-purpose Swiss army knife. "Only this."


    "Okay." Chu Li took the knife and found the screwdriver. He quickly removed the socket and carefully took out a device with a larger fingernail cover from the inside. The light on it was green.


    Later, he put the socket back intact.


    "This is a recording?" Tang Xi asked.


    "Well, this is spyware." Chu Li explained, "Although the wiretapping device that transmits signals in real time is easy to use, it will be discovered as long as you make a phone call, so it is not suitable for long-term wiretapping. Like this one. It only collects recordings without transmitting, so that the signal can be reduced to a minimum, and it saves power. Set the time, wait until late at night, the owner is asleep, usually no one will call, and then start to transmit audio files."


    "In other words, what we have been here today has not been passed on yet." Tang Xi said.


    "Yeah. I''ll take it to Xiao Xiao in a moment." A nasty light flashed in Chu Li''s eyes, "Get him some homemade radio dramas to listen to."


    "Still lead the snake out of the cave." Tang Xi also smiled.


    "The sound of audio transmission is inherently distorted, not to mention that this thing is too small, and the sound quality is just like that." Chu Li tossed the bug | Help me write a script."


    Municipal Bureau.


    "President Pei, here." Xiao Liu took Pei Qingzhi to the interview room and said, "On the first day of the new year, there are only a few people on duty in the bureau, why are you returning?"


    "It will only be available in the next year." Pei Qingzhi smiled implicitly, "Besides, it was inconvenient before. Your trial has come to an end. It would be better for me to apply for an interview."


    "Thank you always Pei for understanding our work." Xiao Liu also breathed a sigh of relief, and then curiously asked, "But why doesn''t President Pei find the Chu team and consultants?"


    "I think it''s better to avoid suspicion. I applied for a visit through a formal channel, and I don''t want to spread it out and let people say that Chu Li is playing favoritism." Pei Qingzhi said.


    "Yes." Xiao Liu nodded and opened the door. "That''s it."


    Pei Qingzhi walked in the door and looked at the small room with some curiosity.


    The soundproof glass divides the room into two halves, and there is no one inside.


    "Will the meeting be videotaped?" Pei Qing asked.


    "Of course it will." Xiao Liu nodded, "President Pei, sorry, this is a rule."


    "I know, it won''t be difficult for you, what I want to say, in fact, there is nothing that can''t be said to people." Pei Qing chuckled.


    "Okay." Xiao Liu walked to the corner, moved a chair and sat down and waited.


    After a while, the door opposite the glass opened, and a policewoman pressed Pei Yuan in a prison uniform and walked in.


    "It''s you?" A hint of surprise flashed across Pei Yuan''s face.


    "It''s me." Although Pei Qingzhi couldn''t hear her, but she understood what she meant by her mouth, she replied.


    The two of them sat down through the glass and picked up the microphones they used to talk to each other.


    However, in just over two months, Pei Yuan''s originally well-maintained hair had silver cream and wrinkles appeared on her skin. It looked like an aunt who was squeezed into a discount supermarket to buy eggs was no different.


    "Are you coming to see me making a joke?" After a long while, Pei Yuan opened the topic with a sneer.


    "I''m not so idle." Pei Qing said indifferently.


    "Then what do you want?" Pei Yuan laughed sarcastically, "I am like this. Is there any value to you? Qingzhi, you won. Dad''s vision is really right. We will add Together, it¡¯s not as good as you."


    Pei Qingzhi shook his head and did not explain the good intentions of grandfather and father back then.


    What if I know it? Nothing can come back.


    He would come to Pei Yuan instead of Pei Yuanli and Pei Yuanqing, just knowing that Pei Yuan is the one who is the easiest to open the gap, because she has concerns.


    "That''s right, I filed for a divorce." Pei Qing said.


    Pei Yuan froze for a moment, then laughed out of her voice until she burst into tears: "For so many years, I have always wanted to divorce. My dad doesn''t support him, and he will live and die. Now that I have no use value? Can''t wait to get rid of me? Hahaha...Who am I marrying!"


    Pei Qingzhi kept waiting for her to finish venting and calmed down a little bit. Then he continued: "¡õ ¡õ A notarization is set up at the same time. You will not be sentenced to death. When you are released from prison, he will remarry you. If he marries someone else All the property under his name belongs to his children Li Qingshi and Li Qingxue, and he will go out of the house."


    "What?" Pei Yuan looked at him incredulously.


    "If you don''t divorce, the property under your husband and wife''s name will be frozen. Only by divorcing can you get a part of it as soon as possible. Your children need money." Pei Qing said indifferently.


    Although it was considered a loophole, Pei Qingzhi obviously did not intend to go into it.


    Pei Yuan was silent for a long time, her voice a little dumb: "What do you want to say?"


    "I thought you wanted to know." Pei Qingzhi smiled softly.


    "I know what''s the use." Pei Yuan sneered, but the hostility between his eyebrows suddenly dispersed a lot.


    "At least there is hope." Pei Qingzhi said indifferently, "Pei Yuanqing was the one who prescribed the medicine, and Pei Yuanli was the one who gave the idea to pour the wine. In comparison, you are the one with the least charge. As long as you want to, you may not have the chance to come back."


    "You don''t want me to die?" Pei Yuan looked at him in surprise.


    "Who and who are not close relatives." Pei Qing smiled bitterly, "I want a truth, I want everyone to pay their due price, but I have never thought about letting anyone die. The law should be judged by the law, and I believe in justice. the result of."


    "What do you want?" Pei Yuan asked.


    "The expert in metaphysics who contacted Pei Yuanli behind his back." Pei Qingzhi replied.


    "Why do you think I know?" Pei Yuan asked back.


    "You are not stupid." Pei Qingzhi said.


    "Well, I did investigate." Pei Yuan shrugged and said again, "But, I told you, what good is it for me? Will you reduce my sentence?"


    "I will help you take care of Li Qingshi and Li Qingxue, but they didn''t know it." Pei Qing said.


    "That''s it?" Pei Yuan couldn''t help but said.


    "What do you want?" Pei Qingzhi tapped his fingers on the table and said calmly, "You should know how much trouble this case has caused in Jiangnan City. As your children, you think that they can do without my protection. Do you want to survive in Jiangnan City? Or do you want them to leave their hometown, and they won''t be able to see you for more than ten or twenty years."


    "That''s why you chose to cooperate with me?" Pei Yuan smiled bitterly.


    "Pei Qing and himself are still in prison. You know what a idiot Pei Qinghong is than I am." Pei Qingzhi said calmly, "The one who can barely get a handful is Li Qingshi''s brothers and sisters. Finally, they still have a good father. You should Contented."


    After a long time, Pei Yuan finally sighed: "You let them go and help them in a critical juncture. I will tell you everything I know."


    "Okay." Pei Qing smiled at the corners of her lips.


    "Being in your hands, Pei will definitely reach the ideal position of Dad." Pei Yuan looked at him with a complicated expression.


    An hour later, Pei Qingzhi walked out of the city bureau building in the eyes of Xiao Liu Jingpei.


    As soon as the door was closed and the seat belt was fastened, a new message alert sounded from the phone.


    After opening it, it was Chu Li.


    "Scriptwriter?" Pei Qingzhi couldn''t laugh or cry.


    Turn off the fire, and a call is dialed: "Where are you?"


    "At Xiao Xiao''s house." Chu Li replied.


    "I''m speaking." Tang Xi grabbed the phone and walked to the balcony to talk.


    Chu Li gave a "tsk" and went on to watch the audio files Xiao Xue poured out of the buggy device.


    Xiao Xue lives in the same police dormitory, and the whole floor is the police dormitory. The layout is the same as the dormitory he used to live in, but it is cleaned up.


    "Where are you? Why do I feel as if I heard the sound of a police siren." Tang Xi asked in confusion.


    "I''m at the entrance of the Municipal Bureau." Pei Qingzhi glanced back and said indifferently, "A police car went out just now."


    "What are you doing at the Municipal Bureau?" Tang Xi opened his eyes wide.


    "I went to Pei Yuan and asked something, I guess you will be interested." Pei Qingzhi let out a low laugh.


    "The person behind Pei Yuanli?" Tang Xi blurted out.


    "Do you want it?" Pei Qing asked.


    "Yes!" Tang Xi sat directly on the railing of the balcony. Anyway, on the second floor, it wouldn''t shock anyone who saw it.


    "I have an address here, in Qingjiang City, do you want to go there together?" Pei Qing said.


    "Address? Is it possible that Pei Yuan can be tracked until he is not found? Is it reliable?" Tang Xi asked in confusion.


    "Because it was not a follower, it was just that Pei Yuanli had bad luck and was seen by Li Qingxue who went to Fu Xiaowan to play." Pei Qingzhi said, "Li Qingxue said casually after a long time, but Pei Yuan is much smarter than her daughter. Private detectives were hired to investigate the extramarital affairs of the male owner next door, and many photos were taken nearby."


    "This is really unlucky." Tang Xi couldn''t help but mourned for Pei Yuanli.


    "Although you may not be able to find a clue, but shouldn''t it be too late?" Pei Qing asked, "I have asked Xiao Liu to check the homeowner''s information and send it to your email."


    "It''s so easy for the people who called us." Tang Xi was amused. "Come here first. We are at the police dormitory, very close to the city bureau. We will discuss the next step when we meet."


    "Okay." Pei Qingzhi hung up and sent the address message.


    "Ding Dong~"


    Tang Xi clicked on the e-mail that popped out, and looked at the slightly familiar surname, lost in thought.


    Miao Qing? What does it have to do with the Gu Master Miao Hong that Nanjiang met?


    In Qingjiang City, there was also a Zhuang Shijie who was related to Miao Hong. It seemed that there was an invisible thread that was stringing the scattered clues together. And what is hidden under the water has gradually risen and become clearer and clearer.


    While thinking, she jumped off the handrail, walked back to the house, and said: "I will go down to meet Pei Qingzhi, and discuss something together."


    "What''s the matter?" Chu Li''s eyes still fell on the computer screen.


    Of course, let Pei Qingzhi write a script or something, that is, a joke to relax the tension. Xiao Xue synthesizes the voice while chatting happily with Su Wanyi on QQ. The two girls say something to me. It has been written in a seven-seven-eight-seven-eight.


    Sure enough, the girl who is best at this kind of thing is still the best.


    "Pei Qingzhi found the bastard''s lair." Tang Xi shook her phone and added two more words, "Probably."


    "..." Chu Li Petrochemical.


    So what are they busy doing? It is not as efficient as an ordinary citizen.


    Well, Pei Qingzhi is not ordinary. But... wanting to fight is real.


    "I''m going down." Tang Xi bounced open the door and went out, in a very good mood.

 Chapter 153：

    "Team Chu, the recording has been set, and it will be transmitted at the originally set time. Would you like to listen?" Xiao Xue pushed aside the keyboard and let out a long sigh of relief.


    "No, I''ll leave this to you." Chu Li looked at his watch and stood up and said.


    "Huh? Give it to me?" Xiao Xue looked incredulous, "But, but..."


    "I was the one who asked you to come from the letter department at the beginning. I personally recognized your ability. Be confident. There is no member of the serious crime team who can''t be alone." Chu Li said, grabbing the jacket with his left hand. With a drape, strode out.


    "Ah...Yes!" Xiao Xue was stunned for a while before yelling to the empty room, her small face flushed red.


    The penguin icon in the lower right corner of the "Didi" computer began to beat again.


    Xiao Xue moved her hand and typed a series of words: Sister Wanyi, Team Chu is so handsome!


    Su Wanyi:? ? ?


    Xiao Xue realized that she had done a stupid thing, rubbed her tousled hair, crackled and typed: I can definitely do it!


    Su Wanyi: Well, Xiao Xiao is very good, but the Chu team was the one who snatched Wang Ke from Wang Ke''s hands.


    Xiao Xue: I am Xiao Xue from the crime team, I can!


    Su Wanyi: Come on.


    Of course, you don''t need to drive two cars to Qingjiang City.


    Downstairs, Tang Xi quickly got into the driver''s seat of Lamborghini and looked at the two men innocently.


    "Sit back with the injured." Pei Qingzhi paused and immediately seized the co-pilot.


    "You two!" Chu Li only felt his teeth itchy.


    "Don''t worry about it." Tang Xi smiled.


    The arrogant Lamborghini immediately left.


    "I''m afraid it will be dark when I arrive in Qingjiang City." Pei Qing said.


    "It''s okay, it''s easy to do things in dark." Chu Li said.


    "Is this what the police comrade said?" Pei Qingzhi glanced back.


    Chu Li was holding a tablet in the back seat and brushing, without looking up, he said, "Zhuang Shijie has been operating in Qingjiang City for many years. Although he has changed the leadership team now, no one knows whether the police station has any nails left by him. In other words, it was used to monitor Zhuang Shijie, the kind of nail he didn''t even know."


    "So, are we acting privately?" Tang Xi was very interested.


    "Yeah." Chu Li replied, "After all, it is a cross-city. Although we are in the same system, we have always had a sense of competition. In addition, Zhuang Shijie and I have disliked each other for too long. Qingjiang City did not necessarily welcome us more."


    "So, is this an illegal invasion of the house?" Tang Xi asked seriously.


    "It doesn''t count if it''s not discovered." Chu Li replied.


    "..." Tang Xi couldn''t help rolling her eyes.


    "Then what are you checking now?" Pei Qingzhi said.


    "House registration information." Chu Li raised his eyebrows, "Let Xiao Xiao check it."


    "Hey, Xiao Xiao Cha, isn''t this called Cha?" Tang Xi black line.


    "Don''t worry about so much." Chu Li''s expression was very calm. "At very moments, even PEI has rapes, and no one knows if there is any problem within the police."


    "Illegal operation." Tang Xi shook his head.


    "Tan Ju is quasi." Chu Li said calmly.


    "..." Tang Xi said after being choked, "I really admire Tan Ju, but you also think about his old man''s heart problem?"


    "When I went to talk, I brought quick-acting heart-relief pills." Chu Li said.


    "Beat you!" Tang Xi said with an aura.


    "So, you can only succeed, you can''t fail." Chu Li finally raised his head, his eyes as if flames were burning, "Approving our action, Tan Ju took a lot of responsibility, and he couldn''t let him appear at the last moments of his reign. The stain must start and end well."


    "Got it." Tang Xi grinds his teeth severely and stepped on the accelerator again, pressing the car''s speed to the maximum speed limit.


    "Let''s relax, it''s just snowing!" Chu Li reminded.


    "It''s okay if it snows, it will freeze and slip tomorrow." Tang Xi retorted.


    As if responding to her words, the wind and snow outside the car seemed to be heavier, and the whiteness fluttered on the windshield, the wiper worked hard to open up the line of sight.


    "My news, Miao Qing''s file information shows that he has a twin sister named Miao Hong, which should be the Miao Hong you met in southern Xinjiang." Chu Li continued, "However, Miao Qing''s file It''s very clean. Although he is a Miao ethnicity, he grew up in Qingjiang City since he was a child. All his school attendance and even vaccine and medical records are clear. The current profession is... an online writer."


    "Where is the guardian?" Pei Qing asked.


    "There is an uncle who died of cancer when he was 18 years old. By the way, that house is the legacy his uncle left him." Chu Li said.


    "One possibility is that the experience is particularly fake. If there is someone on it, it is not difficult to change the resume. The freelance otaku is best to cheat." Pei Qingzhi thought, "Of course, it is also possible that he is such a person, and Miao Hong It doesn''t matter, it''s just that the sister and brother helped lend a house."


    "I don''t really believe that Miao Qing and Miao Hong have nothing to do." Tang Xi interjected.


    "Well, this resume is too perfect and too clean." Chu Li continued, "It looks like there is no blank. But if you go deeper, you can hardly find anyone who can prove it. You see, the personality is withdrawn, no Friends, good students, good grades are not bad, never cause trouble-this type of students, there is no problem, I am afraid that once graduation, the teacher will not remember, classmates will not remember whether there is such a person. It has been ten years since he graduated, and it can be said that he can''t find any social connections. With a career as an online writer, the website doesn''t know who the person submitting the manuscript is on the computer."


    "Anyway, just go and see." Tang Xi said.


    "So... you drive slowly! Be careful when you turn around, I asked Mu Lan to accept your driver''s license!" Chu Li roared.


    "Hahaha, it''s all right." Tang Xi laughed.


    Sure enough, even if Tang Xi drove fast, after all, the speed was limited. When he entered Qingjiang City, it was already five o''clock in the afternoon. This season, the sky was already dark. Coupled with the relationship on the first day of the new year, the streets are empty and no people can be seen.


    "Eat first?" Tang Xi said.


    "On the first day of the new year, is there a restaurant open?" Pei Qing asked.


    "There is a 24-hour convenience store, open throughout the year." Chu Li said.


    They had just found this kind of small supermarket to buy things this morning, and they still remember it.


    "Ah, there is a shop ahead. Buy some bentos and let the store warm them up." Tang Xi said.


    "I''m going." Pei Qingzhi got out of the car and didn''t open his umbrella. He walked into the supermarket braving the snowflakes. Five minutes later, he came out with a plastic bag in one hand.


    Opening the car door, he first handed the things in, shook the snowflakes on his shoulders and hair, then sat in and sighed in his hands.


    Tang Xi has already begun to divide things.


    One bag contains hot drinks, two cans of coffee, and one can of milk tea. In the other bag was a bento. Tang Xi picked the fried noodles he liked and passed the rice bowl to Chu Li-this is convenient to eat with a spoon with one hand, and the last Chinese lunch box is reserved for Pei Qingzhi.


    "The snow is getting bigger and bigger. If this goes on, the highway will be closed tomorrow morning." A trace of worry flashed across Chu Li''s face.


    "It''s not a bad thing, at least it will stop the suspect from escaping by car." Tang Xi replied.


    "Do you already think that Miao Qing has a problem?" Chu Li smiled.


    "80% probability is a problem." Tang Xi shrugged, rolled up the noodles with a plastic fork, and said, "The only thing to consider is whether you can catch the right person. Miao Qing is just a small character no matter whether there is a problem or not, a big deal. Please go back to''assistance in the investigation.'' In the case of Miao Hong, there is reason to ask her brother to cooperate."


    "Don''t forget, if you find the right person, you might not see anyone." Chu Li reminded.


    "Yes." Tang Xi thought for a while and nodded.


    After all, that guy should be working as a rat in the sewer now, and he doesn''t know how he solved the problem of spiritual power being corroded.


    The microwave-heated food cooled quickly, and the three of them quickly solved a simple dinner and stuffed all the garbage into a plastic bag.


    Pei Qingzhi just wanted to get off the car, but was suddenly pulled back by Tang Xi: "Look."


    "That''s... Fu Xiao?" Pei Qing asked in surprise.


    "What is she doing here." Tang Xi narrowed her eyes.


    Fu Xiao certainly did not participate in the turmoil between Pei''s and Fu''s family because of her age, and unlike Pei Qinghe who was controlled by Tang Xi to record a video, she is still detained at the police station. The turmoil did not affect her¡ª¡ª At least there is no evidence to prove Fu Xiao''s cover-up crime or something.


    The Lamborghini parked in a parking space on the side of the road. There were private cars in the front and back. In addition, the car was covered with a layer of snow, which obscured the beautiful royal blue. Obviously, Fu Xiao didn''t find them. He looked around for a while at the intersection to find the direction. Continue to go.


    "Isn''t I thinking too much in that direction?" Tang Xi said.


    "Follow up and take a look." Chu Li made a decisive decision, "Anyway, it''s not far from the destination, let''s go over."


    "But the three of us are too conspicuous." Pei Qing said.


    "It''s okay." Tang Xi snapped his fingers, "Peony."


    "Understood." Shaoyao agreed with a smile.


    After turning off the car, Pei Qingzhi threw the bag into the trash can.


    Shaoyao immediately put them all invisible.


    "Metaphysics can''t fool electronic equipment." Tang Xi looked at the surveillance on the street and said calmly, "The surveillance can''t capture ghosts. Similarly, even if the living cannot see us now, our figure will still be recorded faithfully by the surveillance. Come down."


    "Understand." Pei Qingzhi nodded and opened the umbrella.


    Chu Li curled his lips, pulled up the hood of his coat, and walked forward first: "I''m going to lose it."


    "I got it." Tang Xi smiled and hid under the umbrella. From the monitoring, it looked like a pair of ordinary young lovers.


    The three were divided into two groups. They walked over ten meters apart one after another. After turning around, they saw Fu Xiao walking against the roadside wall, turning back frequently while walking.


    "You said, this is not a guilty conscience?" Tang Xi couldn''t help but vomit, "Just walk as usual, maybe no one pays attention to her yet, it seems like there is a problem no matter what, who doesn''t look at it. what."


    "Although she knows a lot, but she only knows." Pei Qingzhi said indifferently, "Knowing is different from doing it. Even if she doesn''t think it''s anything anymore, everything is under control, so she won''t let her do it herself. After all, it feels different, especially in the current situation of the Fu family. The pressure on her shoulders is too great, and she has a good psychological quality without collapse."


    Tang Xi sighed, and said helplessly: "A good girl, in a great time, why is she walking on the road of no return."


    "That''s no way." Pei Qingzhi''s voice was almost cold, "Fu Xiao is the heir to the huge Fu family. She must bear all the consequences of the Fu family, whether it is good or bad, unless she chooses to leave. Is she willing to give up her identity as Miss Fu Jia, work and earn money, and become a hard-working worker. She didn''t want it, and she chose this path herself."


    "If Fu Xiao was also the person involved, then Guan Li''s death... do you think her sadness is true?" Tang Xi asked again.


    "This kind of thing, you can only ask her yourself later." Pei Qingzhi said, "I have never understood her thoughts since I was a child."


    Tang Xi was speechless.


    After a while, Fu Xiao walked to the door of a community and said something to the guard. The guard opened the door and let her in.


    "What do we do?" Pei Qing asked.


    "Does this need to be asked?" Tang Xi glanced at him strangely, then pointed at Chu Li.


    "..." Pei Qing asked the black thread.


    I saw Chu Li turned into an alley and picked a blind spot for monitoring. Even if he only had one hand available, he could easily cross the steel fence as high as one person, without touching the wire with barbed spikes entwined at the top. .


    "Can you do it?" Tang Xi asked, turning his head.


    "Probably?" Pei Qingzhi made an estimate, somewhat uncertain.


    "Forget it, Su Huang, throw him over." Tang Xi said.


    "Wait..." Pei Qing didn''t say anything to protest, his body lightened, and his feet were already off the ground.


    Su Huang carried the clothes on his shoulders and threw him over easily.


    Almost at the same time, Tang Xi followed the example of Chu Li and briskly crossed the wire mesh: "Let''s go!"


    Fu Xiao could no longer see the figure, but they all knew where she was going and were not in a hurry.


    "Here." Tang Xi couldn''t help but narrowed his eyes when he stopped downstairs in a unit.


    "What''s the matter?" Pei Qing asked.


    "Pei Qingzhi, you are waiting for us outside." Tang Xi said.


    "Why?" Pei Qingzhi was simply curious.


    If he felt that he was holding back, Tang Xi would never let him follow here.


    "The space is folded, and the corridor is infinite." Tang Xi pointed to the black crystal stud earrings on his earlobes, and sneered, "You are outside, leave me a way out."


    "Okay." Pei Qingzhi nodded, his expression a bit solemn.


    "I will go up with you." Chu Li said.


    "Are you sure?" Tang Xi glanced at his right hand.


    "It''s just a skin injury. I try not to use my right hand as much as possible." Chu Li said calmly, "Even if I lose one hand, I am better than most people."


    Tang Xi thought for a while, grabbed his hand, and put on the gauze: "Spiritual power can only promote healing and relieve pain, but it can''t make you recover immediately. Take a moment, I don''t want to send you back to the hospital later."


    "I see, and I''m your guardian." Chu Li knocked on her head, then threw his mobile phone to Pei Qingzhi, "I''m driving the law enforcement device, and the video data will be transmitted in real time. You can figure it out."


    "Good." Pei Qing said.


    "Let''s go." Tang Xi shook her head and took the lead into the corridor.


    "Elevator? Stairs?" Chu Li asked.


    "Only the seventh floor. Climbing." Tang Xi spread his hands.


    A confined space like an elevator is not fun at all if it is closed inside.


    If you think more sinisterly, the moment the elevator opens the door, a gun is aimed at the inside, and there is nowhere to hide!


    However, as they climbed the stairs to the seventh floor, they couldn''t help being silent.


    "Now, did we count it wrong?" Tang Xi asked.


    "Even if the count is wrong, didn''t you just see the 6 written on the lower layer?" Chu Li asked rhetorically.


    Tang Xi stared at the big ''8'' on the wall, frowning.


    "Go up and take a look." Chu Li said.


    As a result, the two ran up and down several times, completely sure that the sixth floor of this building is above the eighth floor, and the seventh floor does not exist at all.


    They even climbed the entire building, proving that this was not a joke of the developer. This house with 18 floors on the outside is indeed only 17 floors from the inside.


    The seventh floor is strangely missing.


    Standing at the corridor window on the 8th floor, Chu Li looked down, and meditated, "It''s not an illusion. From here, it is indeed the height that the 8th floor should be."


    "Come with me." Tang Xi thought for a while, turned and ran downstairs.


    "What do you mean?" Chu Liruo realized.


    Tang Xi ran downstairs in one breath, returned to the hall, and pressed the elevator button.


    The number on the elevator lights up and slowly descends.


    "Ding~" The door opened.


    "Go." Tang Xi took a deep breath, walked into the elevator, and pressed "7".


    The digital light turned on, flashed, and then went out, and the elevator did not move, still staying on the first floor.


    "Wrong?" Chu Li said.


    "I thought it was too simple. There should be a setting to prevent ordinary people from accidentally touching it." Tang Xi''s eyes flashed, her spiritual power gathered at her fingertips, and she pressed the "7" button again.


    This time, the lights did not go out, and the elevator shook and began to move up slowly.


    "Ding~" The elevator stopped on the 7th floor.


    "It''s dark." Chu Li said.


    "Be careful." Tang Xi solemnly said, "I''m afraid we are not in a normal space."


    Chu Li silently took out the spiritual power gun and held it in his left hand.


    The corridor on the 7th floor is not like the floors I have walked before, the sensor lights will be on, but the real darkness, as if there is no wind.


    Walking through the corridor, the window at the end closed tightly.


    "Xiao Xi, look." Chu Li beckoned.


    Tang Xi walked to him and saw from the window that it was indeed the scenery of the community, but what was strange was that there was a cold moon in the sky, and there was no trace of snowflakes on the ground, as if time passed in an instant.


    "This is really..." Chu Li''s eyes were shocked. "Last time I was at Century Hotel, it was not so intuitive. Is this really achievable by humans? Xiao Xi, can you do it?"


    "I can pull people into a different space briefly. It''s like the illusion of peony. It''s a principle." Tang Xi said, pausing for a while before continuing, "However, this place is the whole The seventh floor is fixed in a different space, which is beyond the ability of Shaoyao. The magic of the illusion is born out of the space system, but it is not the real space system. And the real space system magic... has long been lost."


    "Really?" Chu Li tried to open the window, only to find that it was obviously not locked, but he just couldn''t open it, even if he tried his best, he couldn''t move.


    "It can''t be opened. The scenery outside the window is a projection of reality. You can understand it as a 3D photo. It is impossible for you to walk in." Tang Xi said, "Time and space have always been the most difficult to understand and the most difficult technique to practice, even Yu, my teacher said that time and space techniques violate heaven and should not exist. Reversing time, folding space... people who disrupt the order of the world will be backlashed."


    "But this place does exist." Chu Li said, "Is Fu Xiao here? How did she come up?"


    "I don''t know, but if the master asked her to come, she should be given the''key''." Tang Xi replied, "The elevator needs spiritual power to reach the 7th floor, but spiritual power can be stored."


    "Go and take a look." Chu Li clenched the gun tightly.


    Tang Xi squeezed a fire curse in her hand-since the thunder curse was restrained by the rubber doll, she admitted that she had a psychological shadow.


    There are two households on the 7th floor, but the data shows that the owner of the other house is abroad. Of course, it is uncertain whether it is really abroad or complicity.


    After all, the space hides the entire 7th floor, and it¡¯s impossible to justify it if there are ordinary people next door.


    "Last time Pei Yuan asked the private detective to take pictures of the extramarital affairs next door..." Tang Xi said.


    "Li Qingxue doesn''t necessarily know which floor it''s on. It''s probably the one in this building that''s unlucky." Chu Li sneered.


    "I opened the door?" Tang Xi said.


    "Yeah." Chu Li nodded, raised his muzzle, and aimed at the door.


    Tang Xi pursed her mouth, raised her hand, and threw the fire curse out.


    With a "boom", the entire door was wiped out in ashes.


    "Oh~~~~" a stern roar came from inside the house.


    "This is definitely not a person, right?" Chu Li asked.


    "You can see it, obviously not!" Tang Xi didn''t hesitate to smash the fire curse and thunder curse with his left and right hands.


    What came out of the door was a cloud of black air, and when I saw it clearly, I almost vomited it out.


    "What is it?" Chu Li immediately pulled the trigger.


    The spiritual power of the water system penetrated the black qi, and the thing was obviously sorely beaten. With a roar, he turned and rushed towards him.


    Tang Xi flicked his hand, and several spiritual power ropes entangled, dragging its movement.


    "Hell three-headed dog? It''s really nasty." Chu Li couldn''t help but complain, "Moreover, are Western myths and Eastern legends messing up?"


    "This thing is a guinea pig." Tang Xi''s expression was ugly.


    When Chu Li heard the words, his expression changed, and he immediately thought of the spider woman and mantis man in the hospital.


    "It''s too cruel to experiment on animals first, and then use human souls." Tang Xi closed her eyes.


    The three-headed dog caught by the spiritual rope was obviously irrational, and the three heads were howling angrily.


    "This dog is also a soul body?" Chu Li asked.


    "Yeah." Tang Xi nodded and said in a deep voice, "This should be killing several dogs, extracting their souls, and carrying out grafting experiments. Because the souls of animals are very weak, I don''t know if they can make this monster. How many dogs are there."


    "Aren''t you going to change your soul? Catch him and let him be a dog and be slaughtered for fun!" Chu Li was furious.


    "I think so too, and I''m not afraid of retribution!" Tang Xi gritted her teeth, and looked at the ugly appearance of the three-headed dog, with a little pity, and whispered, "Nothing, I''ll let you out."


    downstairs.


    Pei Qingzhi looked at what was displayed on the phone, Chu Li and Tang Xi climbed up and down the stairs several times, and finally approached the elevator.


    However, the elevator opened on the 7th floor, and the moment Chu Li walked out of the elevator, the screen flickered and suddenly went black.


    Pei Qingzhi couldn''t help holding the phone tightly, her face gloomy.


    Of course, the police camera is not so bad. He is more inclined to the scene at Century Hotel than to signal interference.


    Different space.


    "Xiao Xi, Chu Li, be careful..." He muttered while looking at the snowy sky.

 Chapter 154：

    "It''s really annoying." Tang Xi broke up the three-headed dog''s soul body, gathered the scattered grievances together, pinched it to the left and right to make a cupcake.


    "You are really idle." Chu Li Hei Xian.


    "Get used to it." Tang Xi paused and asked, "Who wants to eat?"


    "Me." Su Huang smiled and took a bite of the "cake".


    Tang Xi shrugged and took the lead and walked into the door.


    The furnishings in the room are quite normal, it is an ordinary three-bedroom and two halls, several doors are closed, and the floor-to-ceiling glass door of the living room connected to the balcony is also locked. It can be said that this room is the same as the corridor on the 7th floor, which is airtight. Space.


    "Fortunately, the monster just now wasn''t alive, otherwise it wouldn''t be stinking." Chu Li muttered.


    "Imagination is so rich." Tang Xi said, opening the nearest door.


    Originally, she expected that no matter what she saw inside, she would feel calm. After all, the three vicious dogs at the door had already broken the lower limit. However, it turns out that the lower limit is used to keep refreshing.


    "What''s the matter?" Chu Li walked over.


    "..." Tang Xi''s face was blue, and she felt soreness in her stomach, and her chest was suffocated, and she almost vomited it out.


    "This is...what?" Chu Li was dumbfounded.


    I saw that the room was arranged like a research room. On the shelves against the wall, there were neat rows of glass bottles with all kinds of weird things. It was a cloud of smoke-like gas of various colors, some resembling parts taken from an animal, some pure bright red blood, and even a dark blue liquid.


    In the middle of the room, there is an operating bed, but it is not the kind in the hospital, which looks even more weird.


    "Here is the place where those deformed souls have been transformed." Tang Xi said solemnly.


    "You mean, all here are... experimental materials?" Chu Li swallowed, his face pale.


    "Yeah." Tang Xi closed the door smoothly and went to the next room.


    Fortunately, the other two rooms are very normal bedrooms, and traces of inhabitants can be seen.


    Chu Li took out the evidence bag from his pocket and opened it. Tang Xi cooperatively picked up a few hairs from the pillow and threw it in, then found the toothbrush and comb from the bathroom, and put them all in.


    "Right, where is Fu Xiao?" Tang Xi asked casually.


    "Didn''t it come up?" Chu Li frowned.


    After all, they only saw Fu Xiao enter the community, but did not see her enter the building with their own eyes.


    "Not coming up?" Tang Xi pondered.


    They took a detour, and there must be no Fu Xiaokuai. Could it be that they didn''t come up? And they ran up and down the stairs several times, but they didn''t run into Fu Xiao.


    "In short, since there is no one, let''s dispose of this place first." Chu Li said.


    "What to do? Is it sealed up? The reason?" Tang Xi had a headache.


    Their action this time was still hidden from the Qingjiang City Police. Even if you want to seal it up, you have to come from Qingjiang City.


    "Can you set up a trap here?" Chu Li thought for a while.


    "You can think of it." Tang Xi glanced at him.


    "At least you have to install an alarm. If someone comes in, you can get news. In this case, you can stay here for a while and use it to invite you to enter the urn." Chu Li said.


    "Traps and alarms... let me think about it." Tang Xi thought, "That guy is very strong. As long as there is a fluctuation in spiritual power, even a trace, he will definitely be noticed-right!"


    Suddenly, her eyes lit up. When I was in southern Xinjiang, didn''t the talisman array painted by Ouyang Sheng didn''t have any spiritual fluctuations?


    It just so happened that she found it interesting, and later learned from Gu Ran.


    Watching her busy drawing runes, Chu Li didn''t bother, and he wandered around the room by himself. However, after a long while, he found a strange place.


    "What''s the matter?" Tang Xi half finished painting, breathing out, and seeing his serious expression when he turned around.


    "This place...Although there are two bedrooms, my feeling is that there is only one owner." Chu Li said.


    Tang Xi believed his intuition and thought for a while and said, "Do you suspect that Miao Qing is a fictitious person, but does not actually exist?"


    "In other words, Miao Qing is actually a part of him." Chu Li added.


    "It''s not impossible." Tang Xi nodded and continued to draw runes.


    "In short, go back and test it." Chu Li said.


    While speaking, he suddenly felt the leg of his trousers being touched by something, and he lowered his head and was startled. He supported the back of the sofa with his left hand and jumped behind the sofa.


    "What?" Tang Xi turned around abruptly, holding the fire curse in her hand and didn''t fight it out.


    I saw a snow-white rabbit squatting on the floor of the living room with red blood dripping from the eyes-of course, it is also possible that the white rabbit''s eyes were originally this color, which had nothing to do with the yin infestation.


    "This is... the soul body?" Chu Li hesitated.


    "Yeah." Tang Xi walked over, wrapped her hands with spiritual power, carefully picked up the rabbit, and checked it over and over again, confirming that it had not undergone any grafting experiments. It was just a rabbit soul drawn out completely. : "I see such an ordinary soul here, why do I have the illusion that this guy is a great devil?"


    "Could it be materials that are too late to be used for experiments?" Chu Li said.


    "It stands to reason that the soul strength of herbivores is weaker than that of carnivores, and the domesticated ones are weaker than wild ones, but this rabbit...the strength of the soul is so strong." Tang Xi held the white rabbit in a puzzled way. Personally, I''m afraid it''s not because of a strange injustice, that''s why I have such a strong obsession?"


    "..." Chu Li was speechless.


    "Forget it, take it home first." Tang Xi took out a soul-cultivating pearl and sealed the rabbit in.


    "Done?" Chu Li asked.


    "Yeah." Tang Xi looked at the room that seemed to have been swept, and couldn''t help but snap a black line.


    "Leave here first. Since we have already started to start the snake, it is better to take Fu Xiao back to cooperate with the investigation." Chu Li said.


    "Okay." Tang Xi said, touching the black crystal on her ear, "Yun Qi, help me lead the way."


    downstairs.


    Pei Qingzhi found a pavilion where he could see the main entrance of the corridor to escape the wind and snow. After a while, he saw familiar figures wandering downstairs.


    Fu Xiao? Why is it so slow to get here from the gate of the community?


    Pei Qingzhi hesitated, took out his cell phone and dialed Fu Xiao''s number.


    Fu Xiao was obviously taken aback by the sudden ringing of the bell, and hurriedly took out his phone: "Hello? Cousin?"


    "Look at the back." Pei Qing reminded.


    Fu Xiao was taken aback and turned around stiffly.


    The illusion of Shaoyao dissipated the moment Tang Xi entered the different space.


    Looking through the wind and snow, finally facing each other.


    Fu Xiao stood for a while, and finally walked towards him.


    Pei Qingzhi hung up the phone and looked at her calmly.


    "Cousin, why are you here?" Fu Xiao walked into the pavilion and reluctantly smiled.


    "I should ask you this, what else do you want to do?" Pei Qing asked rhetorically.


    "I, I just came to see a friend." Fu Xiao moved his lips and turned his gaze slightly away. "Cousin also knows what''s happening in the Fu family now... I just feel confused and want to stay with my friend. Ah, but I just remembered it when I arrived, and ran over without saying a word, it seemed to be too annoying..."


    "Your friend, is it Miao Qing?" Pei Qingzhi raised an eyebrow.


    Fu Xiao looked up abruptly with a shocked expression on his face.


    "Don''t look at me that way, I know more than you." Pei Qing said lightly.


    "I..." Fu Xiao grabbed the cashmere glove on his hand, his expression tangled, as if he was struggling with something.


    "The matter of the previous generation had nothing to do with you." Pei Qingzhi softened his voice a little, "Xiaoxiao, you are my sister in the end, I don''t want to see you go all the way to the dark, and hit the south wall without looking back. ."


    "But, but what can I do?" Fu Xiao covered his face, "My parents, my family, and there are more gifts..."


    "How did Guan Li die?" Pei Qingzhi interrupted.


    "I don''t know!" Fu Xiao shook his head desperately, "What I told you at Lu Mingshan was true! I didn''t know that kind of thing before... Later, it was my dad who said that I am an adult, as the Fu family. Heir, there are some things that I must know. I thought the sky was going to fall, so I told Guan Li, and it didn¡¯t take long for him to have an accident! I really don¡¯t know, how could I... kill him? No... ...I killed him..."


    Pei Qingzhi looked at the girl who was squatting on the ground and howling and shook his head.


    He has no liking for Fu Xiao, but he can''t say much about it. What happened 20 years ago has nothing to do with her. What''s more, even if he doesn''t retaliate, Fu Xiao will live in panic for the rest of his life. It is almost impossible to want to be as happy as a normal girl.


    All people who do wrong always have to pay the price.


    Suddenly, the black crystal on the earlobe became hot.


    Pei Qing was taken aback, took out Chu Li''s mobile phone, and found that the original black screen of the monitor flickered violently for a while, and then the screen appeared again.


    Within a few minutes, Tang Xi and Chu Li walked out of the corridor one after another. Seeing the situation here, they immediately quickened their pace.


    "What''s the situation?" Chu Li asked.


    "I want to fight, but I don''t have enough courage. I want to give up, but I don''t want to be reconciled to the status quo. I want to be a bad person, but I don''t have the courage to face failure. I want to be a good person, but I don''t want to pay for the things I did in the past." Pei Qingzhi hit the nail on the head.


    "..." Tang Xi sighed, "It''s a good summary."


    Isn''t it the current situation of Fu Xiao?


    Fu Xiao stopped crying and raised his head, looking at them with red eyes.


    "After all, the Fu family is not as good as one generation. Your ability can''t support the Fu family, but you have no choice." Pei Qingzhi said politely.


    "Why? I have worked very hard!" Fu Xiao looked unwilling.


    "But there are some things that you can''t do if you work hard." Pei Qingzhi said earnestly, "Perhaps you originally had very good qualifications, so the Fu family chose you as the heir. However, their narrow, selfish, and viciousness still affected them. You didn''t teach you what an heir should be."


    "..." Fu Xiao looked at him blankly, without speaking for a long time.


    "Go back first." Chu Li sighed.


    Just then, the phone rang.


    "My." Tang Xi answered the phone calmly when listening to that kind of ghost film music, "Hello? Xiao Liu, something?"


    "Consultant, where are you? I just couldn''t get through to you." Xiao Liu said.


    "Probably the signal is not good, why didn''t you play Chu team." Tang Xi was a little strange.


    "Because it has something to do with the consultant...Ah, it''s a bit related. I wanted to tell you, but the phone didn''t get through, so I just wanted to wait for you to come to the office to mention it again." Xiao Liu said, faintly. , Behind you can hear the sharp cries of women and the comforting sounds of men.


    The sound...a bit familiar.


    "What''s the matter? Where are you?" Tang Xi asked after a moment of silence.


    "It''s in the bureau." Xiao Liu wiped his sweat, walked quickly to the pantry, and whispered, "Consultant, Ms. Yang Wenqiu just came to report the case, saying that Tang Jing is missing."


    "What? Who''s missing?" Tang Xi was taken aback, almost suspicious of her ears, and she was even sluggish for a while before realizing who "Yang Wenqiu" was.


    "Tang Jing." Xiao Liu said.


    "How specific?" Tang Xi asked.


    "According to Ms. Yang, Tang Jing was studying in the capital. It was good to go home for the New Year. But last night there was no one. I finally found out that Tang Jing¡¯s flight was normal yesterday morning. Take off." Xiao Liu said quickly, "We have checked the passenger list with the airline, and there is indeed Tang Jing¡¯s name on it, indicating that she has boarded the plane. But Tang Zhao, who was waiting here at Jiangnan Airport, did not receive it until the evening. People. We are currently planning to go to Jiangnan Airport to get surveillance."


    "For an adult disappearance case, 24 hours is enough to open the case, but why should the serious case team be managed?" Tang Xi asked puzzledly.


    "It''s not because of Tang Zhenying." Xiao Liu smiled bitterly. "Doctor the Ripper at Linjiang Private Hospital kills people. There are too many victims. However, the victims'' families take revenge on the perpetrator''s family for this evil. , We must not set a precedent. This was explained by the Bureau of Tan. Even if it is to prevent the victim from turning into an offender, Tang Jing will definitely not have anything to do."


    "Is it so sure that the victims of the Qu Peng case did it? There is no other possibility?" Tang Xi asked.


    "The most famous thing that the Tang family has done is this, with at most the previous expired vaccine. However, in the vaccine case, because the compensation is in place and the follow-up treatment is relatively complete, the possibility of revenge is unlikely now." Xiao Liu replied. .


    "But, Xiao Liu." Tang Xi said patiently, "You think, Yang Wenqiu and Tang Zhao have been in Jiangnan City. If they want to retaliate, why don''t they retaliate for a whole year? Everyone knows, Tang Jing Not even Tang Zhenying''s biological daughter."


    "This..." Xiao Liu couldn''t help being dumb.


    "Forget it, you can check it out first. Let me know if there is a result." Tang Xi said.


    "Okay, consultant, be careful on your side too!" Xiao Liu exhorted.


    "I know." Tang Xi hung up the phone and looked up and said, "Tang Jing is missing, yesterday."


    "Missing?" Chu Li frowned slightly, "It''s been a year since the Tang family''s case, why would anyone still stare at Tang Jing? Yang Wenqiu and Tang Zhao are okay?"


    "It''s okay." Tang Xi said in thought, "This is also what makes me strange. I was thinking, maybe Tang Jing''s disappearance has nothing to do with the Tang family."


    "If it has nothing to do with the Tang family, she is a little girl, who will offend someone to be kidnapped? Now the Tang family has no value in kidnapping and extortion." Pei Qingzhi couldn''t help but say.


    "No, Tang Jing... is really valuable." Tang Xi said.


    Chu Li heard the words, paused slightly, and looked at Fu Xiao.


    "Me, can I go to the police station by myself tomorrow?" Fu Xiao hesitated.


    "You are not up to the standard for forced detention. I don''t want to be strong, but you have to think carefully about what kind of road is the most advantageous." Chu Li looked at her calmly.


    "I know, I have to think about it." Fu Xiao whispered, "Moreover... there are some things in my house that you might be interested in."


    Chu Li looked at her for a while, and finally nodded: "I hope you think clearly, don''t let down the trust we want to give you."


    "Yeah." Fu Xiao replied, and turned and walked into the wind and snow, looking a little lost in his back.


    "You two think she will come tomorrow?" Tang Xi asked.


    "That''s your cousin." Chu Li squinted at Pei Qingzhi.


    "Yes." Pei Qingzhi nodded, "because she didn''t want to bury the shipwreck of the Fu family. Otherwise, she wouldn''t hesitate for so long, just went straight upstairs."


    "In this case, the police are not unkind." Chu Li said.


    "I''m curious about what she said, "We will be interested"." Tang Xi smiled.


    "I''ll know tomorrow." Chu Li put his hands in his trouser pockets, walked to the place where he entered, and said, "Continue to talk about Tang Jing, what is special about her? Except for the female protagonist in the drama."


    "Soul." Tang Xi walked, slowly telling Tang Jing''s previous life and this life, except that this world was originally a novel.


    "..."


    "..."


    Chu Li and Pei Qingzhi looked at each other.


    "Am I... reading a novel?" Pei Qing asked doubts.


    "No, I dare not write like this in novels." Chu Li complained.


    "In short, I very much doubt that the person who taught Tang Jing to change the soul is the same person we have been looking for." Tang Xi said.


    "But, according to what you said, assuming they are the same person, why would people in this life know what they did in the previous life and go to Tang Jing? There is a refutation here." Chu Li frowned.


    "Before that, there is another bigger rebuttal." Pei Qingzhi said.


    "Huh?" Chu Li was startled.


    "If Tang Jing is actually Tang Xi, who is''Tang Xi'' now?" Pei Qingzhi stopped and turned to look at Tang Xi.


    Chu Li was shocked and looked over at the same time.


    "Puff--" Tang Xi couldn''t help laughing.


    She chose to tell Tang Jing''s secret at this time, which was equivalent to exposing her secret to these two people.


    However, she always felt that there is no eternal secret in this world, but if these two people, it must be acceptable.


    There is no reason, but there is such confidence.


    "Seize the house?" Pei Qing asked curiously.


    "No." Tang Xi shook his head, "Taking homes is an active behavior, and I don''t know why I am here."


    "Is that the one I met first?" Chu Li asked.


    "Yes." Tang Xi affirmed.


    "Okay, then I''m fine." Chu Li shrugged and took a step back.


    "That''s it?" Tang Xi looked at him incredulously, "Don''t you need to ask more? For example, who I was before, what did I do, etc."


    "Heavenly Master." Chu Li''s face was taken for granted, "The original Tang Xi was an ordinary person, so I have to ask, this is your original ability."


    "You don''t care about my past?" Tang Xi said.


    "When I took over your trouble, I didn''t care about the past of''Tang Xi''." Chu Li replied, "Whether you used to be an ordinary girl who grew up in a mountain village, or a senior who has the ability to reach the sky and the earth. People, what does that have to do with me? I know the little girl who called the police three times a night."


    "I never look back," he said at last.


    "..." Tang Xi was speechless, and suddenly felt warm in his heart, and the corners of her eyes were a bit astringent.


    "If you want to ask...just one thing." Chu Li thought for a while, and suddenly looked at her seriously, "How old are you?"


    Tang Xi was stunned, and his only astringent meaning was immediately amused by him. He couldn''t help kicking it over, "Don''t worry, at least I won''t count you taking advantage of Uncle Chu!"


    "Oh." Chu Li sneered, waved his hand, and continued walking, "I will wait for you in the car."


    "So, I am, I am, I am, I am now!" Tang Xi stared at Pei Qingzhi, saying every word.


    "..." Pei Qingzhi opened her mouth, not knowing how to speak.


    "How about you, shouldn''t you also want to say, how is the past, it doesn''t matter?" Tang Xi pretended to smile easily.


    "I don''t care about the past, but I want to know." Pei Qingzhi thought for a while before saying, "I like you, so I want to know everything about you, whether it is good or bad, all those things, the past without my participation."


    "Actually, it''s nothing. I am a genius who has been difficult to see in the metaphysical world for thousands of years. I grew up in the sect. Master treated me very well." Tang Xi raised his hand to catch a snowflake with nostalgia in his eyes, "Cultivation, study , Do tasks, kill demons, and do good deeds. This is probably all my experience before I came to this world."


    "Do you like that kind of life?" Pei Qing asked.


    "It''s not like you like it or not, just like you were born to bear the rise and fall of Pei''s. That is my responsibility, not because I don''t like it, I can push it to others. Since I do it all, why not let myself try Want to like it? I''ve passed the rebellious puberty a long time ago." Tang Xi chuckled lightly.


    "Then you come here, is there any opportunity?" Pei Qing asked.


    "Opportunity...I removed a talisman, hahaha, the rune exploded." Tang Xi smiled dryly.


    "Exploded?" Pei Qingzhi narrowed his eyes, grabbed her hand, and said anxiously, "Will it hurt?"


    "It hurts? I didn''t feel it." Tang Xi shook her head and said honestly, "I didn''t react yet, so I shuttled the space and changed my body, but...it should be Yunqi who protected my soul for the first time. I escaped, making him weak when he first arrived here for a long time."


    Pei Qing sighed, and suddenly felt a cold sweat on his back, freezing in the wind and snow.


    "It''s okay, don''t you think I''m good?" Tang Xi comforted, "Moreover, apart from not seeing my former friends, the world is actually pretty good, and the people I meet are also very interesting. Fortunately..."


    "What about me?" Pei Qingzhi interrupted, "Is it a lucky thing to meet me?"


    Tang Xi was stunned, and met his gaze. Seeing the hidden tension and expectation, she couldn''t help but laugh slowly: "For me, yes."


    "Me too." Pei Qingzhi leaned forward, bent over slightly, his forehead pressed against each other, and the cool body temperature was conducted from the contact skin to the bottom of his heart.


    "Meeting you is the greatest luck of my life."


    "So serious... It''s a foul, Mr. Pei." Tang Xi sighed with a smile.


    "Like you, and occasionally feel guilty. But... since you are already an adult, then sure enough... it''s not my problem." Pei Qingzhi replied.


    Tang Xi was choked, thinking in her heart, can she swallow the previous words back? Otherwise, let Xie Changan modify the memory?


    Hey, so troublesome.


    This man knew from the first sight in the hospital that it would be a trouble.


    It''s just that she is willing to take the trouble.

 Chapter 155：

    On the way back to Jiangnan City, the three of them remained silent in the car, but the atmosphere was very warm, as if a thin membrane was finally pierced.


    There are no lights in the car, soft music is playing, the wind and snow outside the car tend to decrease, and there are more cars on the highway than during the day.


    "It''s a bit blocked in front?" Tang Xi said suddenly.


    "No, it''s the first day of the new year. This traffic volume is not enough. Is it because of bad weather that an accident occurred." Pei Qing wondered.


    Chu Li took out his cell phone to check, and replied: "It was the Qingjiang City Criminal Investigation Detachment who set up a card to check in front, saying that there was a fugitive fleeing in the direction of Jiangnan City."


    "Such a coincidence?" Tang Xi blurted out.


    "Yes, it''s such a coincidence." Chu Li sneered.


    "Will Fu Xiao report the news?" Pei Qingzhi thought.


    "No, the time is not right." Chu Li said, "Go down the ramp in front, we take the national highway... They started setting up the card two hours ago, and we hadn''t even reached Qingjiang at that time."


    "National highway? I don''t know the road, take a navigator?" Tang Xi turned the steering wheel, got off the highway, and said.


    "No, I will show you the way, this route will not be opened to you." Chu Li said.


    "You mean, someone knows that you left Jiangnan City, but is not sure where you went, so set up a card here?" Pei Qingzhi continued.


    "Probably, it is impossible to plant that we are fugitives. Most of them just want to see if I have been to Qingjiang." Chu Li said indifferently, "Turn left ahead."


    "Turn left? Where is the way?" Tang Xi opened his eyes wide.


    "No street light, village road." Chu Li said.


    Tang Xi was silent for a while, closed her eyes, and when she opened them again, she was replaced by ghost pupils, her eyes bright as daylight instantly.


    Lamborghini''s car lights were all turned off, and he turned onto the village road, looking like a ghost in the dark.


    "By analogy, Ruzi can teach." Chu Li praised.


    "I am also the first person in the ages to use Guitong to drive." Tang Xi said in a bad mood.


    Because Chu Li got into the car a step earlier, he grabbed the co-pilot, and it was convenient for him to give directions at this moment.


    It was so dark that he could actually know where there was a small road and where to turn, turning around and turning on another national highway.


    "Okay, re-enter the highway from the front opening." Chu Li said, "This is already the boundary of Jiangnan City, bypassing the area where they can set up a card."


    "Have you been here?" Tang Xi turned on the lights again and switched to the normal driving style, curiously asked.


    "Two years ago, there was an extermination case in the village here. Because the village was located at the junction of the two cities, it took a long time before I decided to investigate on my side, and then stayed in the village for half a month." Chu Li said.


    "It was Zhuang Shijie at that time? Did he want to take over, or did he not want to take over?" Tang Xi couldn''t help asking.


    "Look at me." Chu Li raised his eyebrows. "He doesn''t want to take the trouble. But if I want to take it, he will grab it."


    "What''s wrong?" Tang Xi cursed.


    "In that case, the person reporting the letter should be in Jiangnan City." Pei Qing said.


    "Well, who knows." Chu Li sneered.


    Sure enough, after returning to the highway, he returned to Jiangnan City unimpeded.


    "Let''s talk about it tomorrow." Tang Xi went into the sewer within a day, drove hundreds of kilometers in the snow, and felt tired after a fight, waved and walked into the room.


    The first thing is to fill the bathtub with hot water, take a good bath, and throw all the clothes I wear into the pool to soak.


    Although there is no sewage that actually drains into the waterway, psychologically, I always feel that the smell there has been sticking to the skin on my clothes, and my whole body is not right when I relax.


    "Xiao Xi?" Su Huang passed halfway through the bathroom door.


    "What?" Tang Xi opened his eyes.


    Su Huang floated in and sat on the edge of the bathtub, flicking his tail, seemingly hesitant to speak.


    "Let''s talk if you have something to say, we are all family members." Tang Xi stretched out her hand from the water and gently tugged at her sleeve.


    "I...I just want to know, if the ghost gate is reopened, the order of reincarnation of life and death will return to normal. Can ghosts like us come back from the beginning?" Su Huang asked in a low voice.


    "Of course it can." Tang Xi said without hesitation, "Sister Su Huang, do you want to be reincarnated?"


    "I don''t know." Su Huang shook his head, a little dazed.


    "Um..." Tang Xi thought for a while, and then said, "You follow me and be my ghost, borrowing my spiritual power to practice, for as long as ten years, as short as three to five years, and you can restore a normal person''s body. We can travel around the world together, fight monsters by the way, save people, and experience a variety of different landscapes. Of course, if you choose to reincarnate, then forget all this, and completely abandon the past sufferings, start over, and regain a new life. ¡ªNo one choice is right, there are just two ways to live, you just want to."


    "Sure enough, it''s what Xiao Xi could say." Su Huang sighed and said after a while, "Peony won''t leave. She said that Fu Zhuan''s soul can''t go to the underworld, the soul is scattered, and there is no possibility of reincarnating reincarnations. It''s better to keep the memory. Just look, read, and remember."


    "Her obsession, even without me, will not dissipate in another hundred or eighty years. Maybe she can really cultivate into a ghost." Tang Xi said.


    "Guixian is pretty good." Shaoyao suddenly appeared above the bathtub and floated.


    "Hey, you two, even if I''m a girl, I''ll be shy?" Tang Xi picked up and splashed the water over.


    Of course the ghost would not be splashed by water. The two female ghosts smiled, pretending to avoid, and went out through the frosted glass door hand in hand.


    Tang Xi sighed and shook her head.


    How come these two old monsters, who are almost two hundred years old together, look more naive than her.


    "Meow~" Suddenly, there was a small cat cry from the corner.


    "Huh? When did you come in?" Tang Xi was startled, and sat up.


    The white cat walked over with graceful steps, gently vertical, jumped to the edge of the bathtub, quietly looking at her with aquamarine eyes.


    "Really, I can''t usually see you at home. If the bowl of water and cat food were not empty, I don''t know if it was there." Tang Xi deliberately rubbed the white cat''s head with a watered hand, and took the fluffy fur. It made strands and strands together, and couldn''t help laughing.


    The white cat lowered her head and lightly bit her tiger''s mouth.


    "Well don''t make trouble, if you fall into the bathtub, you can''t swim." Tang Xi said, stood up and put on a bath towel.


    Putting on her home clothes, she was still wiping her hair, and saw the white cat jump on the bed and curled up at the foot of the bed.


    "You...want to sleep with me today?" Tang Xi was surprised.


    When he first adopted it, Tang Xi had thought about sleeping with the cat in the winter, but the white cat didn''t give face at all. It was the first time that she took the initiative to go to her bed.


    "Meow." The white cat whispered and closed his eyes.


    Tang Xi couldn''t help frowning.


    Animals are very sensitive, and any abnormal behavior will not be unreasonable.


    She knows the reason why the white cat looks like a ghost in this house. There are too many ghosts here, and cats that are particularly sensitive to yin will of course avoid it, especially around her, where the ghostly anger is the heaviest.


    But why did you suddenly get close to her...


    Early the next morning, Tang Xi came to the police station by himself.


    Chu Li took Pei Qingzhi to pick up Fu Xiao, and Tang Xi saw Yang Wenqiu and Tang Zhao again.


    After not seeing each other for a year, both of them have changed a lot.


    Yang Wenqiu didn''t have the initial brilliance, but it was not as desperate as when he saw it outside the court. Instead, he looked like an ordinary woman of this age, and life left a deep mark on her face.


    Tang Zhao also faded away from the arrogance of the proud son of heaven. At least, Tang Zhao, who was a year ago, would never give her a good face, but now he has been taught by life to forbear.


    Although she didn''t deliberately inquire at school, she was from the same school after all, and occasionally gossip would float into her ears.


    I heard that Tang Zhao had already gone for an internship in advance. Although many big companies were unwilling to accept him, some newly emerging small companies still didn''t care about the grievances of the rich. After all, even if Tang Zhao is not Tang Zhan as the heir, the children cultivated by the Tang family are better than ordinary fresh graduates. The horizon is different.


    And Tang Jing, her grades are much worse than the original Tang Jing. In order to follow the footsteps of Han Zhen, who was admitted to Capital University like the original work, she resolutely chose a second-rate university in the capital. Give up the favorite popular major.


    It has to be said that Yang Wenqiu and Tang Zhao¡¯s feelings for Tang Jing are indeed true. Although they didn¡¯t know that Xinzi changed a person, they still regarded her as a family member and did not give up. But it was also the reason why Tang Jing never came back in the capital this year. If you get along day and night, you can''t hide things from your family members who have been with you for more than ten years if you change yourself.


    "Consultant, this is the flight number and passenger list that Tang Jing took." Xiao Liu took the information and put it in front of her.


    "What about airport surveillance?" Tang Xi asked while flipping through the information, "Now it is a legal society. If you want to take a big living person away from the heavily monitored airport, how can you be noticed."


    In particular, metaphysics can only blind people¡¯s eyes, but cannot deceive electronic devices.


    "This is the weird place." Xiao Liuzheng connected the laptop to the projector and started debugging the equipment, and said, "That''s why Ms. Yang and Mr. Tang are invited to the police station to cooperate in the investigation today."


    "What do you mean?" Yang Wenqiu asked nervously.


    "Ms. Yang, just look at it." Xiao Liu sat down, tapped a few times on the notebook, and called up a monitor.


    The projection shows the airport lobby with people coming and going.


    "Did Jingjing be discovered by surveillance at the airport?" Yang Wenqiu asked anxiously.


    "Ms. Yang will understand if you continue to look at it." Xiao Liu took a moment to fast forward without a hassle.


    I saw a slender figure walking out pulling the suitcase, looking around.


    "It''s Jingjing." Yang Wenqiu grabbed Tang Zhao''s hand.


    "Yeah." Tang Zhao sank his face.


    Looking at it this way, Tang Jing returned to Jiangnan City safely. It stands to reason that she would take a taxi. Is it possible that the taxi driver has a problem? Robbery?


    "Okay, here." Xiao Liu pressed the pause button.


    For an instant, everyone couldn''t help but open their eyes wide.


    Tang Jing stood in front of a young man, holding his arm intimately.


    The surveillance was taken from behind Tang Jing, you can clearly see the youth''s appearance, that is¡ª


    "Mr. Tang, your sister was clearly picked up by you yourself, and she came to report that she was missing, wasting the manpower and material resources of the police. This behavior can range from detention to prosecution." Xiao Liu looked at Tang Zhao with a serious face. .


    Yesterday, they watched the surveillance at the airport and saw that in the middle of the night, they finally realized that Tang Jing was actually picked up by Tang Zhao. The feeling at that moment really felt like the feeling of the closest friend of mankind.


    "Azhao, what''s this?" Yang Wenqiu was dumbfounded and said for a long time, "Where is Jingjing? Where did you take her?"


    "No! It''s not me!" The moment Tang Zhao saw "self" on the monitor, an expression of extreme horror appeared on his face.


    "Mr. Tang, unless you have a twin brother who looks exactly like you, even if Tang Zhan escapes from prison, he will not look like you to this extent." Xiao Liu said unceremoniously.


    "It''s really not me!" Tang Zhao gritted his teeth. "On New Year''s Eve, the company where I was intern had to work overtime. I didn''t leave until 5 o''clock in the afternoon, so I told Jingjing to let her take a taxi home by herself. How could I be at the airport?"


    "Who can prove it?" Xiao Liu asked.


    "This..." Tang Zhao was choked for a while, and then said for a while, "The broken company has five people including me, and two of them left the day before. I stayed until the latest that afternoon, except for me. Besides, the manager left at three o''clock, he can prove it!"


    "Mr. Tang, look at the monitoring time." Xiao Liu reminded, "This is monitoring at 4:30. If you go out immediately after three, the distance from your internship company to the airport is more than one and a half hours. ."


    "But I really have been there! When I left, the uncle of the office building''s reception room was still there, and I said hello to him!" Tang Zhao roared.


    "Well, we checked it early this morning." Xiao Liu said blankly. "But Uncle Liu said that he has bad eyesight, and he always wanted to go home early on New Year''s Eve. He was absent from snacks, although he remembered that it was around five o''clock. Someone said goodbye to him, but they don''t remember your appearance, and there is no way to find you accurately from the photos, so this alibi is not valid."


    "This..." Tang Zhao was choked with nothing to say, his chest rose and fell violently, his face flushed.


    "What about monitoring? Office buildings, at least there should be monitoring for entering and exiting the gate?" Tang Xi asked casually.


    "It''s a pity." Xiao Liu spread his hands and said helplessly, "Monitoring is available, but the property also got off work on time that afternoon. Before leaving, the monitoring was turned off, about two o''clock."


    "Um... this is difficult." Tang Xi was distressed.


    "Consultant, how do you think this is all the grievances and hatreds in the Tang family''s own family, but it is too much to make trouble at the police station, especially at this critical juncture, how much manpower is wasted in the crime team?" Xiao Liu complained.


    "I said, it''s really not me!" Tang Zhao met his mother''s suspicious look, scratching his hair casually, especially wanting to lift the table.


    "I know." Tang Xi said.


    "What do you know... You know it''s not me?" Tang Zhao suddenly reacted halfway through roaring, looking at her suspiciously.


    "Of course it''s not you." Tang Xi sneered. "Why did you get Tang Jing away? There is no deep hatred. If you don''t want to care about her, if you don''t want to worry about her, if you cut her living expenses and drive her out, no one will say anything. After all, Tang Jing is an adult. Of course, if your conscience suddenly discovers that you want to avenge Tang Jing, a fake phoenix, on behalf of your biological sister who doesn¡¯t know where, then I¡¯ve never said it."


    "..." Tang Zhao stared at her angrily.


    "But the consultant, the person in the surveillance is clearly Tang Zhao." Xiao Liu refused.


    "Have you never encountered the same case before?" Tang Xi asked rhetorically.


    "Uh..." Xiao Liu was taken aback, then his eyes changed, "The 129 homicide case of the year before last?"


    "The''Tang Xi'' who killed people was not me at the time, and the one who took Tang Jing now may not be''Tang Zhao'' either." Tang Xi said indifferently.


    "But... Is there such a coincidence with such a low probability event?" Xiao Liu muttered.


    On the one hand, Tang Zhao looked at Tang Xi with complicated eyes.


    At the beginning, he heard that his sister from childhood to adult was replaced by the wrong one, and he was particularly repulsed by this girl who should be his own sister. He never seemed to have given her a good face in his memory, but he did not expect that to this day, even his mother and When the police were suspicious of themselves, the only person who still believed was actually Tang Xi.


    "It''s not a coincidence, because Tang Jing was originally the person involved." Tang Xi said.


    "Consultant, what should I do then?" Xiao Liu asked, "If it is the same as the 129 case, where do you start the investigation?"


    "Let''s join the case." Tang Xi sneered.


    Before she saw the "Tang Zhao", perhaps she still thought there was a chance of coincidence, but now... the person who took Tang Jing away, Bacheng was the person who taught her to change the soul in the previous life. The seeds I planted have blossomed and bear fruit, and of course I will come to pick the fruits.


    "Good." Xiao Liu exhaled.


    If the case were to be handled by him¡ªit would be totally useless.


    "So, Jingjing will be fine, right?" Yang Wenqiu asked.


    "The police will do their best." Tang Xi formulaically said.


    "Xixi..." Yang Wenqiu moved her lips, but after all, she didn''t say anything.


    "Ms. Yang, you can call me Consultant Tang, Police Officer Tang, Miss Tang, whatever. I don''t think I and you are familiar enough to be called a nickname." Tang Xi said calmly.


    Yang Wenqiu''s eyes suddenly turned red.


    "Xiao Liu, send them out and explain the precautions." Tang Xi stood up and said.


    "Okay, consultant." Xiao Liu nodded, picked up the file again, and said flatly, "Mr. Tang, you still have a suspicion. Please do not leave Jiangnan City during this period. If you have to go out, you must report to the crime team. Prepare..."


    Tang Xi closed the door of the reception room with his backhand, isolating the voice behind him.


    In the entire Tang family, perhaps Yang Wenqiu is the most normal one, but what about that? When she was hospitalized, Chu Li called Tang''s house, and Yang Wenqiu also didn''t come to the hospital to look at her. Later, she also knew the reason. Because Tang Jing hurt her face in the car accident, Yang Wenqiu was anxious to take her to see the best dermatologists and plastic surgeons everywhere, for fear of scars on her face.


    In comparison, it is not worth mentioning that the so-called biological daughter is hospitalized, as long as the money is paid to hire a caregiver.


    Even in the original book, after the death of the original owner, the Tang family''s reaction was just a few sighs, and then they continued to sing and dance.


    Tang Xi felt that if Yang Wenqiu could have a little emotional investment in her other than money, she would give her a better ending once only.


    Forget it, so be it.


    Obviously, I almost forgot about this family, but it happened to sway in front of my eyes... Tsk, the culprit is indeed the dead old man, he must be dragged out and killed!


    "Consultant." Xiao Xue said hello as he walked through the large office.


    "Xiao Xiao, the recording went out last night?" Tang Xi asked.


    "Well, I simulated the frequency of the audio transmission before, and it shouldn''t be discovered." Xiao Xue''s eyes sparkled.


    "Well, good job." Tang Xi said.


    "Consultant, do you have candy?" Xiao Xue opened the drawer and took out a handful of lollipops of various flavors.


    "Thank you." Tang Xi took a strawberry-flavored one and peeled off the sugar paper.


    Sure enough, still lacking self-confidence? I was praised by Chu Li, the effect was so good? The whole person is confident and cheerful!


    At this moment, the door of the team leader''s office opened, and Chu Li and Fu Xiao walked out one after another.


    Fu Xiao lowered his head, his expression felt relieved that he finally released all the burdens.


    "I won''t say anything else, you know it in your heart." Chu Li stopped and said lightly.


    "I see." Fu Xiao replied in a low voice, completely devoid of the arrogance of Miss Jin Jin before, tightening the small backpack tightly on her body and walking out.


    "Kacha." Xiao Liu opened the door and said, "That''s it, if there is new progress..."


    For an instant, the two groups looked at each other.


    Although the Fu family is based in Qingjiang City, they are related to the Pei family by marriage, and they also have a lot of industries in Jiangnan City. Tang Zhao and Fu Xiao cannot be unfamiliar. However, meeting in this situation is awkward, and no one has spoken for a long time.


    "Xiao Liu, just right, you send them down together." Chu left his mouth.


    "Ah, okay, let''s go here." Xiao Liu was a bit inexplicable, but instinctively the atmosphere was not good, so he wiped away his sweat and led the way.


    Chu Li looked at their backs with a sneer, and then looked at Tang Xi who was still sitting on Xiao Xue''s table.


    Tang Xi slid down the table, smiled at him, and rushed into the office first.


    Chu Li glanced around in the large office, and saw everyone staring at the computer and files to concentrate on their work. Xiao Xue secretly stuffed the sugar back into the drawer.


    "Chu Li is the real murderer." Inside, Tang Xi and Pei Qingzhi bit their ears.


    "So, the one who is not afraid of him is right." Pei Qingzhi continued.


    "It seems to be." Tang Xi suddenly.


    The whole crime team is not afraid of Chu Li, except for her, Su Wanyi is the only one.


    "What are you talking about." Chu Li walked in and closed the door.


    "Team Chu, I want to report." Tang Xi raised her hand obediently.


    "Say!" Chu Li was angry.


    "Remember the 129 case the year before?" Tang Xi asked.


    "Who is making twins this time?" Chu Li was taken aback, blurted out.


    "Tang Zhao." Tang Xi shrugged, and then seriously said, "Chu Li, last time we judged, the two sides of the mirror should be able to be used again. I originally thought that they would use this as the last killer feature, such as Said that when you become you at a critical moment, I and Tan Ju can both have the ability to reverse the overall situation in an instant. But...they are now using this assassin on Tang Jing, which shows that Tang Jing is far more than we thought. It¡¯s more important to them."


    When Chu Li heard the words, his eyes became solemn.


    "Chu Li, I think we need to find someone." Tang Xi said.


    "Who?" Chu Li asked.


    "Han Zhen." Tang Xi uttered two words.


    "What''s the use of him?" Chu Li was surprised.


    Had Han Zhen not been involved in the Lu Mingshan case, he would not have remembered the name of a student.


    "If there is something in Tang Jing that can be coveted by the metaphysical world, there is only one-Qi Luck." Tang Xi said calmly, and added another word in his heart-


    As the pros and cons of the heroine in the original book that constitutes this world, Tang Jing bears the luck of this world.


    So, the female protagonist has it, and the male protagonist should have it too. But the person who taught Tang Jing to change his soul may have seen the power of luck in Tang Jing, but he did not necessarily know that Han Zhen was the male lead of the original book.


    Oh, isn''t it just luck? If you grab me and grab it, who is afraid of whom.

 Chapter 156：

    "Qingyun?" Chu Li and Pei Qingzhi looked at each other.


    "Yeah." Tang Xi nodded.


    "Well, I can understand the meaning of the word qiyun." Pei Qingzhi said, "but I don''t understand why things like qiyun exist in two ordinary students, Han Zhen and Tang Jing?"


    "Qing luck is very mysterious in the first place, maybe they saved the world in the last life." Tang Xi said jokingly.


    "But Han Zhen is just an ordinary student, and has nothing to do with all the incidents." Chu Li asked, "It is still such a dangerous thing to rashly involve outsiders, right?"


    Tang Xi shook her head, saying that Han Zhen is not an outsider.


    After a while, she said: "Han Zhen is an adult, he can be responsible for his choice. I will talk to him, if you want to help, let him choose by himself."


    "Alright." Chu Li nodded and took out another box from the drawer.


    "Fu Xiao brought it?" Tang Xi said, taking it and squeezing it in her hand.


    The box looks like red sandalwood, like the kind of jewellery box used by ladies in ancient times, with exquisite patterns carved on the lid and an embedded lock. It¡¯s just a closer look, that pattern is not a common dragon, phoenix, and flower landscape, but more like a rune.


    "It doesn''t matter." Tang Xi muttered.


    The box is not light, but it is the weight of the rosewood itself.


    "Fu Xiao said that the person didn''t give her the key, just let her keep the box." Chu Li added.


    "Can it be opened?" Pei Qingzhi leaned over, "This lock is very special, there is no keyhole."


    "Do you actually think that something in the metaphysical world was opened with a physical key?" Tang Xi gave him a weird look.


    "What''s the use? Spiritual power?" Pei Qing asked.


    Tang Xi closed her eyes and locked her fingertips. A ray of spiritual power penetrated in. After a while, she opened her eyes and shook her head: "No, this is a spiritual power lock."


    "Spirit power...what lock?" Chu Li said.


    "To put it simply, there is a maze hidden in this lock." Tang Xi tossed the box and explained, "There is no dead end in this maze. Every road can reach the end, and the choice of each fork is different, which means A brand new route can eventually evolve thousands of different routes. Among these ten million routes, only one is correct."


    "What if you take the wrong route?" Chu Li asked nervously.


    "Then it depends on how the owner of the box sets it up. There are two possibilities -" Tang Xi raised **** and put away one first. "It is permanently locked and can no longer be opened by this method."


    "What about the other one?" Pei Qingzhi asked subconsciously.


    "Bang~" Tang Xi put away his second finger, simulating an explosion scene, smiled and curled up, "The self-destruct device is activated."


    "So, if you want to open the box, you have to know the correct order?" Chu Li confirmed.


    "It''s almost like that." Tang Xi put the box into her bag, "put this thing here first for insurance."


    At this moment, the phone shook.


    "Huh?" Tang Xi glanced at the news, raised her eyebrows slightly, "Second Uncle Cheng is back."


    "That can be regarded as multiple helpers." Chu Li said.


    "Well, it just so happens that I have something to ask Second Uncle Cheng." Tang Xi stood up, "I''ll go to Han Zhen first, and then see Second Uncle Cheng."


    "I''m with you." Pei Qingzhi followed and stood up.


    "Alright, I happen to have something to deal with." Chu Li''s eyes flashed coldly, "In addition, although it may be useless, let Xiao Xiao try to find Tang Jing''s whereabouts through the Sky Eye system."


    Tang Xi waved her hand with her back to him. Just as she was about to open the door, this time the ghost music on the phone rang.


    Picking up the phone, her hand couldn''t help but pause.


    "What''s the matter?" Pei Qing asked.


    "The fixed line at home." Tang Xi said solemnly.


    "What?" Chu Li raised his head in surprise.


    He, Tang Xi, and Pei Qingzhi are all here, and they will use the fixed phone at home to make calls... Ghost?


    "Hello?" Tang Xi connected the ghost call.


    "Xiao Xi." There was a sizzling electric noise on the phone, and Aunt Zhang''s voice seemed a little distorted. "Miao Miao seems to be sick. She didn''t eat or drink this morning, so she was lying on your bed to sleep. What can we do? Do you want to send it to the hospital?"


    "What? Wait, I''ll be right back." Tang Xi said immediately.


    "What''s the matter?" Chu Li asked.


    "Small things, just do what I just said." Tang Xi said.


    When Chu Li heard this, he didn''t ask. He knew that Tang Xi was a well-measured person. Since she didn''t say anything, it meant that it was not a major issue and she could handle it herself.


    Tang Xi and Pei Qingzhi went downstairs. Pei Qingzhi had already acquiesced and consciously got on Lamborghini''s co-pilot.


    "Go home first." Tang Xi ignited and started the car.


    Pei Qingzhi didn''t say anything.


    At this point in time, the morning peak has passed, the roads are clear, and I will return home soon.


    "Xiao Xi." Aunt Zhang greeted me worriedly.


    "It''s okay." Tang Xi entered the door and carried the white cat out.


    "Sick?" Pei Qingzhi touched its head in surprise, a little hot.


    "Meow~" The white cat yelled softly and closed his eyes again.


    "Aunt Zhang, cat food and canned food." Tang Xi said.


    "It''s all ready." Aunt Zhang came over with a bag.


    "Let''s drive." Pei Qingzhi took the car key.


    "Okay." Tang Xi glanced at the cat holding her sleeves, nodded helplessly, and reported to him an address, "The last time it was injured, it was seen in this pet hospital, and a file was created. It''s convenient to go directly."


    "Good." Pei Qingzhi nodded.


    On the way, Tang Xi used WeChat to contact the pet doctor. When they arrived, the doctor was already waiting in the examination room.


    "Hey, let the doctor see where you are uncomfortable." Tang Xi said patiently.


    "Baby, come here, sister." The female doctor coaxed gently, and it took a lot of effort to pull the white cat off Tang Xi.


    "It''s strange, it''s not clingy at ordinary times." Tang Xi said.


    "Animals are the same as children. When they are sick, they tend to be fragile, so they love to stick to their masters." The female doctor was not surprised, touched the head of a white cat, and whispered, "This body temperature is a bit high, but Don''t be cat plague. Generally speaking, the probability of cat plague in adult cats is relatively low."


    On the other side, the nurse has called up the record.


    The female doctor glanced at it and said, "Well, it was originally a stray cat, but it seems to be an adult. It was traumatic last time. Some tests were not done. This time it happened to be done. Did you vaccinate it?"


    "All the vaccines are in." Tang Xi nodded.


    "Okay, wait a minute." The female doctor said, walking inside with the white cat in her arms.


    "Excuse me, how long will it take for the inspection results to come out?" Tang Xi asked.


    "This... about two or three hours." The female doctor said.


    "Thank you, trouble you, I have something wrong here, can I come back later?" Tang Xi obediently said, "If there is an emergency, you can just call me."


    "Okay." The female doctor didn''t care much. Sometimes it is inconvenient for the owner to be nearby, such as drawing blood or getting an injection. The owner will be reluctant to see the pet in pain, so it is better not to see it.


    "Go to the Han''s house?" Pei Qing said in a clear voice.


    "Yeah." Tang Xi replied.


    She picked up the white cat near No. 1 High in Jiangnan, and the pet hospital was also found nearby, and No. 1 was also not far from Han''s house.


    After the college entrance examination, Han Zhen, like the original book, was admitted to Capital University, with a different major from the same school as Qi Sihui. Fortunately, today is the second day of the new year, and the students have all gone home to find someone.


    "You actually have Han Zhen''s phone number?" Pei Qingzhi couldn''t help but watched Tang Xi flip through the address book.


    "..." Tang Xi paused for a while, turned her head and smiled, "Are you jealous?"


    "Yeah." Pei Qingzhi nodded seriously, "I have eaten, sour."


    "Puff..." Tang Xi couldn''t help laughing, then lowered her head and continued to flip.


    "I said, I''m jealous." Pei Qingzhi repeated persistently.


    "I know, I will let Aunt Zhang make jellyfish in the evening." Tang Xi raised one hand and touched his hair without looking.


    "..." Pei Qingzhi stared at her accusingly.


    "I was sent to me by Xiao Liu on the way to the pet hospital." Tang Xi smiled, "Han Zhen was a participant in the Lumingshan case. He recorded a statement from the police and found out his phone number after checking. "


    Pei Qingzhi''s eyes were a little erratic, and he quickly concentrated on driving. If you look closely, you can see that the skin behind the base of the ear is slightly pink.


    "Ah, I found it." Tang Xi called directly.


    After ringing three times, the phone was connected-it is indeed a big family etiquette, even if you see an unfamiliar number that may be a sales or fraudulent number.


    "Hello? Who are you looking for?" Han Zhen''s voice was a little cold.


    "It''s me, Tang Xi." Tang Xi looked at the surroundings and motioned to Pei Qingzhi to park the car in the parking space on the side of the road, and said, "I''m near your house now, I have something to ask for you, do you have time to come out? ?"


    "Wait a minute." Han Zhen said, and then it seemed that the microphone was covered, and only a vague voice could only be heard vaguely. After a while, he continued to say, "Location."


    "Starbucks, I will send you the location." Tang Xi said.


    "Okay." Han Zhen was also very refreshed, and he agreed and hung up the phone immediately.


    Tang Xi and Pei Qingzhi opened the door of Starbucks, ordered two cups of coffee, sat down in a quiet place in the corner, and sent the location.


    Twenty minutes later, Han Zhen''s figure appeared in sight.


    Not seen for a year, the boy hasn''t changed much. Without Tang Jing, Han Zhen is still the same Han Zhen, but the whole body''s temperament has become colder, but also mature.


    Han Zhen glanced around, walked straight over, and sat down opposite them.


    "Sorry, I suddenly called you out." Tang Xi nodded.


    "It''s okay, but today there is a visit from my family, I will go back soon, to make a long story short." Han Zhen said.


    "Tang Jing is missing." Tang Xi said directly.


    Han Zhen was obviously taken aback, and then said: "I haven''t contacted her for almost four months."


    Even in the capital, after all, in different schools, everyone has their own schoolwork to complete. He dare to say that he saw Qi Sihui in the library more times than Tang Jing this year. At the beginning, Tang Jing called him very often, but gradually, he seemed to notice his increasingly cold and perfunctory attitude, and it gradually cooled down.


    Han Zhen thinks that maybe this is the most suitable result. Just let it be. If you don¡¯t be a lover, you certainly won¡¯t be a friend. Just like this, you only leave each other¡¯s most beautiful memories in each other¡¯s memories. Guo''s first love came to an end.


    But he didn''t expect that when he was about to forget, Tang Xi appeared in front of him and told him that Tang Jing was missing. Let him subconsciously think, is it possible... Tang Jing''s disappearance has something to do with him?


    "Don''t think too much, her disappearance is not your problem." Tang Xi comforted.


    "Then you are looking for me, what do you want me to do?" Han Zhen looked at her, then at Pei Qingzhi next to her, with doubts on her face, "I don''t know how she''s doing, I think you''ve found the wrong person."


    "No." Tang Xi said gently, "I know where Tang Jing is and why she was kidnapped, and you have this reason."


    "You mean... I have the same thing with Tang Jing, so I will be spotted too?" Han Zhen said after thinking about it.


    "The other party probably doesn''t know you have it, but unfortunately I know." Tang Xi sighed and said seriously, "The following words, please listen carefully before answering me."


    Han Zhen was startled and nodded.


    "Someone uses Tang Jing to do something, and the result may be very bad. I need to stop him now, so I need you like Tang Jing." Tang Xi said solemnly, "Of course, it''s dangerous and life-threatening. I will. I try my best to protect you, but no one knows the accident. Therefore, I will not force you to go or not. If you choose not to go, I will erase your memory today. You have nothing. It¡¯s good to continue living your life without knowing it, without moral kidnapping."


    It took a long time for Han Zhen to digest her meaning, and wondered: "What do you need me to help you? People like you...I''m just an ordinary person."


    "Save the world." Tang Xi couldn''t help laughing. She knew that since Han Zhen was able to ask this question, she had actually agreed to it in her heart, so she specifically talked about the ghost gate and the six reincarnations.


    "Wait, wait, let me take care of it." The calm mask on Han Zhen''s face was completely broken, he rubbed his eyebrows, and concluded, "So, you have to open that ghost door, but there is another group of people interfering. , The purpose is unknown. So, are you looking for my help to deal with this group of people?"


    "That''s almost what I meant." Tang Xi nodded and said solemnly, "I don''t know what he wants to do or how to do it, but I don''t want to open a ghost door that requires all-out efforts. There is danger behind it. I have to do it well. All the preparations you can do."


    "How dangerous is it?" Han Zhen asked.


    "I don''t know." Tang Xi spread his hands, "I can only guarantee that you will be alive before I die."


    "Xiao Xi." Pei Qingzhi couldn''t help but yelled.


    "An Xin, it''s just the worst result." Tang Xi patted his hand, "I''m great."


    "You don''t need to be like this..." Han Zhen was also shocked.


    "Because you are a civilian, and I am a policeman -" Tang Xi smiled, "If it were Chu Li, I would probably say that."


    "You..." Pei Qingzhi couldn''t help but laugh.


    "I''ve been too proud before." Tang Xi raised his right hand, looked at her slender fingers, and chuckled, "Because I am the strongest, what I do is right, and I am right when I am wrong. ..."


    "Needless to say." Pei Qingzhi grabbed her hand, pulled it down and put it in his palm, looking at her seriously, "You are fine."


    "Ah..." Tang Xikong''s other hand scratched her face, suddenly a little at a loss.


    She had heard too much flattery and praise in her previous life, including all the words that can be thought of in the world, but, together, it seems that the simplest and most simple "you are fine" three words are not as good as they are.


    "Well, I want to ask, are you... dating?" Han Zhen said suddenly.


    Pei Qingzhi turned to look at Tang Xi, and seemed to give her the right to choose.


    "Yes." Tang Xi smiled and shook the hands the two held together, showing a decent attitude.


    "Very good. Congratulations." Han Zhen also smiled a little, "Although it has been too much, but everyone has a good life, that would be the best."


    "Thank you." Tang Xi said.


    "At the time of the engagement banquet, the invitation will be sent to Han''s family." Pei Qing said.


    "I''m looking forward to it." Han Zhen nodded and said immediately, "I agree to what you said. If the time is confirmed, let me know."


    "Well, it''s just these few days, but don''t be too nervous." Tang Xi said.


    "I''m not nervous." Han Zhen stood up, walked a few steps, and raised an eyebrow at her again, "You are very strong, aren''t you?"


    Tang Xi was taken aback, then smiled and waved.


    The male protagonist of the original book really has his charm. Waiting for a few years, the past will be diluted by time, maybe they can also be ordinary friends.


    "Han Zhen is quite courageous, and his mental quality is quite good." Pei Qing said.


    "Are you jealous again?" Tang Xi nodded his cheek, then said, "He has already seen it in Luming Mountain, otherwise, it would be a trouble to make him believe these things."


    "Then where do you go next? What time did you make an appointment with Ershu Cheng?" Pei Qingzhi asked.


    "Second Uncle Cheng said that he had booked a restaurant to invite me to lunch, let me see where I was." Tang Xi took out his mobile phone.


    However, at this moment, a phone was plugged in.


    "Pet hospital?" Tang Xi frowned. It was only more than an hour. Could it be that the cat''s condition was very serious?


    "Ms. Tang, if it''s convenient, can I trouble you to come over right away? I found something incredible here." The female doctor''s voice was hurried, obviously in shock.


    "Okay, right now." Tang Xi said immediately.


    "Let''s go." Pei Qing said.


    Soon, the two returned to the hospital again.


    "Miss Tang." There was still an incredible look on the female doctor''s face, a little complicated, "Your cat, we have done a full set of examinations. Although there are still some results that have not come out, it is basically certain that his body is healthy. There is nothing wrong with it."


    "No illness?" Tang Xi was taken aback, and couldn''t help raising her voice, "but its temperature is definitely abnormally high."


    "Yes, except for its high body temperature, it doesn''t have any disease." The female doctor said helplessly. "Its temperature rise is probably not caused by illness. But these are not important. The most important thing is that I measured the bone age for it. I wanted to determine its age specifically, but I didn''t expect the result to be so shocking!"


    "How old is it?" Tang Xi asked subconsciously.


    "Bone age shows that it is 38 years old!" The female doctor almost shouted.


    "How old is it?" Tang Xi said.


    "I know this is incredible, so I tested it with two other cats and confirmed that there is nothing wrong with the instrument." The female doctor smiled bitterly, "Miss Tang, you should understand that the life span of an ordinary cat is about 12 years. The care may be extended to 15-20 years, but for a 38-year-old cat, this really breaks the limit."


    Tang Xi stared blankly at the white cat sleeping in the incubator, her face full of bewilderment.


    "I have heard that a cat in the UK lived to be 35 years old and was in the news." The female doctor continued, "but let''s not say that this is an extremely rare case, and the old cats and young adults who are approaching the end of their lives It can be seen at a glance. Regardless of the strength of the bones, the firmness of the teeth, and various aspects, your pet''s condition remains at the peak state of the cat. If it does not get sick or accidents, it can live a long time."


    "..." Tang Xi and Pei Qingzhi looked at each other.


    After a long time, Pei Qing said, "Would you like to...change another hospital and do it again?"


    "It''s the same again." When the female doctor saw him questioning his diagnosis, she was a little dissatisfied. "The pet hospital in Jiangnan City uses this instrument. As long as the instrument is not broken, the results will be the same for several times!"


    "We didn''t believe it, but... it was too unexpected. It takes a while to digest." Tang Xi said.


    The female doctor breathed a sigh of relief and said again: "Miss Tang, whether your cat has really lived to be 38 years old, or it showed the bone age of 38 years old in his youth, this situation may be unique. I suggest Send it to the institute..."


    "No!" Tang Xi interrupted immediately, "I only need to know that it is not sick. It is my family member, so you won''t let you study it as a guinea pig."


    "I''m just making a suggestion." The female doctor smiled wryly.


    "Since it is not sick, I will take it home." Tang Xi said promptly, "I will fetch the rest of the inspection results tomorrow. If there is any problem, you still call me."


    "Okay." Although the female doctor was a little reluctant, she couldn''t refuse.


    Tang Xi took the white cat out carefully.


    "Meow~" The white cat rubbed her head against her face, holding her sleeves with her two front paws, and quietly retracted in her arms.


    Pei Qingzhi went to pay the fee, took a bunch of reports, and went out with her.


    Tang Xi was sitting in the passenger seat with the white cat in his arms, holding the mobile phone in one hand, frowning and said: "Second Uncle Cheng''s text message is here...Hey, it''s too late to send the little guy home first, the opposite direction."


    "Then take it together." Pei Qingzhi started the car and said indifferently, "Looks at it pretty well, you can take a cushion in the box and let it sleep."


    "That''s what I said." Tang Xi stopped entangled immediately, touched up a handful of cat''s soft fur, and muttered, "I used the soul exchange technique in the past to exchange between people and animals. This time, shouldn''t... something go wrong?"


    "Humans and animals?" Pei Qingzhi was dumbfounded.


    "You said yesterday that you caught that **** and let him be a dog?" Tang Xi looked at him in surprise.


    "So, are you already a cat?" Pei Qingzhi couldn''t laugh or cry.


    "I feel the same." Tang Xi said.


    "So, we are really good match." Pei Qing laughed.


    "Yes, Pei and I are always a match made in heaven, and we are born together." Tang Xi agreed casually.


    "How do I feel..." Pei Qingzhi swallowed halfway through what he said.


    "Thick-skinned?" Tang Xi disapproved, "Aren''t you a boyfriend? You don''t need that kind of stuff."


    "Yes, girlfriend." Taking advantage of the red light, Pei Qingzhi leaned over and gave her a quick kiss.


    "Meow!" The crushed white cat smoothly waved a paw.


    Tang Xi was taken aback, and sank before the shyness came up, replaced by a gleeful laugh.

 Chapter 157：

    The location chosen by Cheng Huaying is a time-honored private restaurant, located in a small road, it is really not easy to find if there is no location.


    The facade is small, but the decoration is very delicate, white and simple European style, each table is covered with mint green tablecloths, a small vase on the table, a white rose in full bloom, everywhere is a kind of elegance and low-key The petty bourgeoisie.


    "The box reserved by Mr. Cheng is on the second floor." The waiter greeted him, looked at the cat in Tang Xi''s arms and stopped talking.


    "Well, are pets allowed in your store?" Tang Xi asked.


    "No in the lobby, for the box... as long as the lady can guarantee that it won''t run around." The waiter hesitated.


    "Okay, I''ll be optimistic about it." Tang Xi nodded without saying anything.


    It depends on the attitude of the waiter. The answer is no. The agreement should be based on Cheng Huaying''s. It seems that Cheng Huaying is not just looking for a restaurant.


    The waiter took them to the second floor and knocked twice on the door of the most extreme box.


    Tang Xi noticed that the only difference between this box and the box passing by in front was that there was no brand name affixed.


    "Come on." Cheng Huaying opened the door in person.


    "Oh, good Uncle Cheng." Tang Xi grabbed the white cat''s paw and waved it.


    "Excuse me," Pei Qing said.


    Cheng Huaying glanced at the combination of the two of them and the cat, with a weird expression. After a pause, he let the guest: "Come in, Xiaofang, you let the kitchen be ready for food."


    "Okay." The waiter nodded and went down.


    "How to bring the cat?" Cheng Huaying asked casually.


    "Be good anyway." Tang Xi took a cushion and placed it on an empty chair, then put the white cat on it, and exhorted: "Be good, don''t make trouble, or throw you into the hot pot."


    "..." Cheng Huaying had a black line on her face, and slapped her cat''s head smoothly, "How do you say this, I..."


    However, at that moment, his movements froze completely.


    "Meow~" The white cat stood up on the mat, hunched its back, and whispered, the snow-white hair standing upright as if it were exploded, and a faint aura emerged all over the body.


    At the same time, Cheng Huaying also had the same aura.


    "This..." Tang Xi was dumbfounded.


    "Huh?" There was a flash of black shadow beside him, Xie Changan was already standing next to Cheng Huaying, looking at the place where his hand touched the white cat in surprise.


    "Xie Changan, what''s going on?" Tang Xi asked subconsciously.


    "Um...no?" Xie Changan looked at Cheng Huaying and the white cat with an incredible expression.


    "Hey, don''t sell it! What''s the situation?" Tang Xi glared at him.


    "In this case, it can only be of the same origin." Xie Changan frowned, "Human and cat...same as the same origin? What a joke. Moreover, this spiritual power fluctuation is very familiar, very familiar..."


    "Have you seen this spiritual power fluctuation?" Tang Xi asked, but seeing Xie Changan with a pensive expression again, he couldn''t help but shouted, "Xie Changan! Xie Changan!"


    "Xie Changan..." Cheng Huaying said the name again, and a painful expression suddenly appeared on his face.


    "Uncle Cheng, are you okay?" Tang Xi hesitated for a moment, but still did not reach out to touch him.


    It can be seen that the spiritual power between a person and a cat has formed a perfect cycle. If a third party is forced to intervene, no one can say what will happen.


    "You guys step back." Xie Changan stretched out his hand and stopped.


    Tang Xi frowned slightly, pulling Pei Qing back.


    Suddenly, she remembered what Bai Xue had said, don''t trust the underworld too much.


    After getting along for a long time, she didn''t feel that Xie Changan was malicious to her, but for white lie, Lord Bai Wuchang had a criminal record. She didn''t suspect that Xie Changan lied to her about the ghost door, but there were definitely some things that Xie Changan knew, or he guessed it, but didn''t tell her. After all, in this matter, their sources of information are too unmatched.


    "Boom boom boom."


    At this moment, the door of the box was knocked, and the sweet voice of the waiter came from outside: "Mr. Cheng, we are serving food."


    "Wait a minute." Tang Xi shouted, "Thank you to put it on the table at the door. We will take it by ourselves for a while. It''s not very convenient now."


    "Ah, good." The waiter responded with a daze.


    Then there was a sound of clashing dishes, and then the sound of footsteps faded away.


    Tang Xi opened the door after a while, and she saw that there were eight dishes and one soup on the long table in the hallway used to divide the dishes, as well as awake red wine and a pot of freshly squeezed orange juice. She beckoned and motioned to Pei Qingzhi to come over and move the things in first, so that the waiter might not see it for a while and might even think that something went wrong inside.


    After closing the box door and locking it again, Cheng Huaying and the white cat were both floating off the ground.


    "Second Uncle Cheng... is it a living person?" Pei Qingzhi asked with a face.


    "Right." Tang Xi looked up at the person floating in the air that completely violated the laws of physics.


    Not only Cheng Huaying, the white cat is also alive. Although the bone age of 38 is a bit strange, but besides that it is indeed a cat...wait!


    Turning her head, she blurted out and asked: "How old is Uncle Cheng?"


    "This..." Pei Qing was startled and hesitated, "More than thirty, less than forty? I don''t know the specifics, after all, I''m not familiar. Second Uncle Cheng has never held a birthday party or other party in public. It has always been mysterious. Ism."


    "Let me ask." Tang Xi immediately took out his mobile phone.


    Within a few minutes, the news of Cheng Yihang came back: 38.


    Tang Xi''s eyes narrowed¡ªwhat a coincidence? No, it can''t be a coincidence.


    Soon, Cheng Yihang also sent the next message: What''s wrong?


    Tang Xi replied "It''s okay", then looked up at the person and cat in the sky, her eyes very serious.


    "What did you think of?" Pei Qingzhi asked softly.


    "That''s not right, Cheng Ershu''s soul is complete, and there is no trace of separation." Tang Xi shook her head, denying herself, then went to see the white cat, and muttered to herself, "The cat''s soul is a bit weak, but...they is also complete. It¡¯s strange, where did the spiritual power come from? Why haven¡¯t I felt it? It¡¯s so strange."


    Pei Qingzhi pointed to Xie Changan''s back.


    Tang Xi gritted his teeth. This guy, even if he didn''t know it before, he guessed it 80% of the time now, just didn''t tell her!


    "It''s not that I didn''t tell you." Although Xie Changan turned his back to her, he seemed to have heard her abdomen, and said, "I just haven''t been completely sure yet. The situation in the underworld is probably worse than I expected."


    "Is he someone you know?" Tang Xi stepped forward and stood side by side with him, and asked faintly, "Or is his soul a ghost you know?"


    Xie Changan gave her a surprised look.


    "You told me your reaction." Tang Xi snorted coldly.


    "I still can''t be sure." Xie Changan sighed and said helplessly, "I thought my stay in the world for one hundred and fifty years would be the limit. I didn''t expect that he would choose a more decisive method."


    "He?" Tang Xi frowned and blurted out, "Could it be... Samsara?"


    "The ghost gate is closed, and the passage between the human world and the underworld is severed, but... from the underworld to the human world, there is actually a way." Xie Changan said.


    "Well of Reincarnation." Tang Xi replied.


    "Ghost chaplain is not incapable of being reincarnated in reincarnation." Xie Changan said, "If you don''t want to continue to be a ghost chaplain, you can choose to step down and re-enter the samsara. Therefore, there have always been many ghosts who choose reincarnation. After all, no one can endure hundreds of thousands of loneliness."


    "Re-entering reincarnation is no different from a mortal, right?" Tang Xi said.


    "Of course. Heaven also needs to be balanced." Xie Changan said without hesitation, "It''s absolutely impossible to carry the memory of the underworld, such as the reincarnation."


    "If..." Tang Xi thought for a while before saying, "How about separating soul from memory?"


    Xie Changan looked at her with a hint of appreciation and pride.


    "So..." Tang Xi pointed at Cheng Huaying, gritted his teeth and said, "Is he really the ghost who came to the world through the well of reincarnation? And think of a way to send his memories to the world?"


    "I''ve heard of one thing." Pei Qingzhi said suddenly, "In fact, there have been rumors that Cheng Huaying is not the biological son of the Cheng family, but the child that Mrs. Cheng took back after a trip."


    "Then why is it just a rumor?" Tang Xi puzzled.


    "Because Mrs. Cheng''s international travel has lasted for more than half a year." Pei Qingzhi explained, "It is possible to take it back. It is not impossible to be pregnant before departure. The Cheng family does not admit or deny it, and treats the child and the biological There is no difference, so it has always been just a private rumor, and not many people believe it."


    "I always feel...there are not many ghosts who can do such crazy things." Tang Xi muttered.


    "There happens to be one." Xie Changan continued.


    "I think about the same as you." Tang Xi said, her expression relaxed.


    If they guessed well, it might be the best news. They can learn the real situation of the underworld after the ghost gate is closed.


    At this moment, Cheng Huaying and the white cat in the air gradually began to fall, and the aura around them also faded.


    "Meow!" The white cat suddenly jumped and plunged into Tang Xi''s arms.


    "Are you okay?" Tang Xi touched its head, only to find that its body temperature had returned to normal.


    So... the sudden illness was caused by Cheng Huaying''s return to Jiangnan City this morning, so he felt that way? Then last time... By the way, last time Cheng Huaying came to the house! Perhaps it was the approach that triggered something, but unfortunately, if the cat did not hide at that time and let Cheng Huaying hug it, perhaps the problem would have been solved long ago!


    Thinking more far-reachingly, Cheng Huaying and Baimao have been in Jiangnan City for so many years, and neither of them has reacted. It seems that it is not so easy to trigger. Maybe she stuffed a human soul into the white cat''s body that time, what switch did she press?


    A cat who has been a human can no longer be an ordinary cat.


    "Is he okay?" Pei Qing worried.


    Cheng Huaying has fallen back to the ground, but it is obvious that there is something flowing under the skin, and the expression on her face can''t help changing. It''s not entirely painful, and there is confusion, shock, fear and sadness, just like a palette. Wonderful.


    "I''ll help him." Xie Changan said, stepping forward, pressing his shoulders, and stretching his head against his forehead.


    In an instant, a cold wind rolled up on their sides, and Tang Xi pulled Pei Qingzhi back.


    "This breath is so cold." Pei Qingzhi shivered.


    "The source of the power of the ghost is Yin Qi, how can it not be cold." Tang Xi said.


    Circles of substantive Yin Qi slowly dissipated, causing the food on the table to lose heat.


    "Ah, it''s a waste." Tang Xi pursed her lips and complained, "Are you sure you want me to eat? I''m almost starving to death..."


    Pei Qingzhi stretched out his hand, and placed a fruit candy wrapped in multicolored glass sugar paper in his palm: "This is the only one, cushion your belly."


    "Are you Doraemon?" Tang Xi''s eyes sparkled.


    "You''re a Doraemon alone." Pei Qingzhi peeled the candy apart and stuffed it into her mouth.


    "Boom~" There was a loud noise, and the table full of food was finally unable to escape the fate of destruction, and the tables and chairs were blown away together.


    Tang Xi opened the defensive barrier for the first time to protect himself and Pei Qingzhi.


    "Meow, meow!" The white cat is now just like a normal cat, crying in fright, desperately grabbing her clothes and trying to escape by jumping over her shoulders.


    "Good boy, good boy, it''s okay." Tang Xi gently stroked the hair on his back, and it took a long time to calm down.


    Xie Changan let go and took a step back, with a rare happy smile on his face: "Welcome back, my friend."


    Cheng Huaying blinked and raised her hand to rub her temples. It took a long time to slightly integrate the huge stream of memories that had been poured in, and said in a bad mood, "I don''t want to see you at all? It''s been a hundred and fifty years, how are you? Hasn''t disappeared yet?"


    "Almost." Xie Changan said calmly.


    "Last time I asked you when you retired from Samsara, you also said that it will be fast." Cheng Huaying said.


    "Well, I remember it all, it seems that there is basically no loss of memory." Xie Changan nodded in satisfaction.


    "..." Cheng Huaying froze for a while, "So what I hate the most is you guys, why you are the only one left."


    "I''m so sorry that I am the only one left." Xie Changan sighed, with a sincere expression on his face, "But it''s true that there is only me, and you can only stop it."


    "..."


    "Puff¡ª" Tang Xi couldn''t help laughing.


    The first time I saw it, Xie Changan could also be so funny.


    However, their relationship is actually very good!


    "Mr. Cheng?" An anxious voice sounded outside the door, "Mr. Cheng? What happened, please?"


    Cheng Huaying came back to his senses, took a look at the messy box, was silent for a moment, and said, "Today the bamboo box is also empty? Just send another table to the next door according to the dishes just now."


    "...Ah, good." The waiter answered after a long time.


    "Most she thought we quarreled and quarreled and raised the table." Tang Xi said.


    "Follow him." Cheng Huaying kicked away the chair in the way.


    "It seems that memory does have a slight influence on personality." Tang Xi looked at him appraisally.


    The memory of thirty-eight years of being a "Cheng Huaying" has not disappeared, but it has merged the memory of hundreds of years of being a ghost-how can only a few decades be compared with hundreds of years? Changes in temperament, behavior and habits are also inevitable.


    After some tossing, three people, one ghost and one cat finally moved to the next box.


    As for the waiter''s face when he went into the original box to clean up, Tang Xi didn''t want to know. It was Cheng Huaying''s pot, and even if the store was delicious, she would never come again!


    "Speaking of inviting you to dinner, the food in this restaurant is really good, try it." Cheng Huaying took a plate and used public chopsticks to pick up a pile of far away dishes and pushed it to Tang Xi.


    "Uncle Cheng, I''m not used to you being so enthusiastic." Tang Xi rolled his eyes.


    "I was cold before?" Cheng Huaying was puzzled, and went to see Pei Qingzhi again.


    "It''s not indifferent." Pei Qingzhi thought about it and said, "Although Ershu Cheng has been running around the world, he was cultivated by the elite education of a wealthy family when he was a child. There is a sense of distance in his bones, or the etiquette of treating people and things-this We have more or less things. But now, it''s more... grounded?"


    He hesitated for a long time before finding a suitable adjective.


    "Yes." Cheng Huaying was stunned, picked up the wine glass, drank it, and said, "Under the impact of hundreds of years of memory, for me, the past 30 years of life is really vulnerable. "


    "Then, who is this man who has existed for hundreds of years?" Tang Xi asked.


    "Guess?" Cheng Huaying raised an eyebrow at her, picked up the red wine bottle, and poured herself another glass.


    "Your power is too strong, even overwhelming Bai Wuchang, it can''t be an ordinary ghost." Tang Xi said casually, "What''s more, ordinary ghosts can''t do the stupid thing of separating soul and memory into the well of reincarnation. I''m not afraid that you won''t be able to get back your memories when you are old and dead? There are very few who dare to do this. Plus Xie Changan''s attitude...that''s right, Lord Heiwuchang."


    "Hahahaha..." Cheng Huaying couldn''t help laughing, "Sure enough, he is also optimistic."


    "There is one more point." Tang Xi added, "I have seen sister Yun modify the memory of a living person, which requires the aid of charms. But last time in the funeral home, you can modify the memory directly with spiritual power. This point, and Xie Changan The method is very similar."


    "After all, my soul body has done ghost chase, and the spells that I figured out are closer to the ghost chase." Cheng Huaying nodded.


    "Stop talking nonsense, what is going on in the underworld now?" Xie Changan couldn''t help but said.


    "I''ve been away for more than 30 years, how do I know?" Cheng Huaying gave him a blank look, paused, and said again, "However, just look at the birth of newborns in the past two years. At least the Well of Reincarnation has not fallen. Bar."


    "Occupied? At least?" Xie Chang''an was shocked when he heard his words.


    "How much do you know now?" Cheng Huaying asked in silence for a while.


    "Not much." Tang Xi said while dismantling the crab in his hand, "The Yin Qi leaked from the Jiuyou Mansion, the ghosts and ghosts that infested the Mansion, it was inevitable that the Yin Qi flowed into the world, and the ghost gate was closed. But waited until the Mansion was stranded. On the day when all of the souls go to reincarnation, and no newly dead ghosts enter the underworld, the six reincarnations are completely cut off, and the human world will be destroyed."


    Xie Changan gave her a surprised look.


    "In addition to you, I also have my own sources." Tang Xi smiled at him.


    "It''s roughly the case, but the situation in the underworld may be much more severe than you think." Cheng Huaying lowered his voice, and a serious expression appeared on his smiling face.


    "How severe?" Xie Changan asked.


    "Master Yan, he''s gone." Cheng Huaying said.


    "Cough cough cough..." Tang Xi couldn''t help being choked by the **** vinegar dipped in crab meat.


    "Eat slowly, don''t worry." Pei Qing handed her a glass of orange juice. When the plate was poured, a pile of peeled snow-white crab meat was poured into her bowl.


    "I''m fine." Tang Xi poured two bites of orange juice and waved.


    "What do you mean by''Sir Yan Wang is gone?'' Your lord is so powerful... He has been sitting in the seat of Yan Wang for two thousand years!" Xie Changan said in shock.


    "The vicious ghosts in the eighteenth **** were infested by Yin Qi, and even the ghosts became monsters, and the underworld was in chaos." Cheng Huaying squeezed the wine glass and said heavily, "Master Yan wants to protect the last pure land of Samsara Well. , Incarnate as a seal, soul flies away, and I... he sent it to the world through the well of reincarnation with his last strength. The reincarnation of ghosts cannot retain the memories of the underworld, and the ability of a large person can only use the method of separate transmission to drill the loopholes in the heavens. The original plan was that the person who had the memory would search for the soul. This is very easy. However, no one thought that when entering the well of reincarnation, because of a mistake, this part of the memory would actually fall into a cat''s body¡ª¡ª Can you expect a cat to understand human memory?"


    "This is really unlucky." Tang Xi said sympathetically. But... it really is because the cat touched the sleeping memory after being the cat for a day. It can be regarded as... God''s will?


    Cheng Huaying scratched her hair and said helplessly: "At that time, an infected ghost attacked the well of reincarnation. It was probably accidentally bumped into the chaos and threw my memory into the animal realm."


    "Then...sir?" Xie Changan trembled.


    "Before I jumped into the Well of Reincarnation, the last thing I saw was the adult incarnation seal, rejecting all the Yin Qi and the infested ghosts from the seal." Cheng Huaying said, "The soul in the Well of Reincarnation awaiting reincarnation will be protected. , And when there is no more soul beside the well of reincarnation, the seal will dissipate, and the entire underworld will completely become a lair of Yin Qi."


    "There was still a newborn born yesterday. Two days ago, the employees of our company asked for a hypothesis that they were pregnant and went for a maternity check-at least for now, Samsara Well is fine." Pei Qingzhi said.


    "But I don''t know how long it can last." Cheng Huaying said irritably, "Especially the Reincarnation Well now has no ghosts garrisoned. It is all due to God''s spontaneous judgment of merits and demerits to enter the six realms, hoping that there will be no trouble."


    Pei Qingzhi and Tang Xi looked at each other, worrying too.


    It is indeed a big problem that there are no ghosts guarding. If there is a ghost who has done evil in his lifetime, he will be judged to be a rat in the next life after he is punished in the underworld...Who would willingly jump into the animal realm?


    "It''s useless to think so much." Xie Chang''an stared at Cheng Huaying, "My lord sent you to the human world. Have you ever said, what can I do to save this catastrophe?"


    "My lord said that in order to reopen the ghost gate, the raging Yin Qi must be sealed back to Jiuyou Dique before it can talk about rebuilding order." Cheng Huaying said.


    "That''s right, but how can such a huge Yin Qi be sealed back?" Xie Changan asked.


    "This..." Cheng Huaying scratched her cheek, thinking hard.


    "Seal." Tang Xi discarded the crab shell, wiped her hands with a wet tissue, thoughtfully, "Forget about the method, the first thing to do is to meet a condition: Where does the power of the seal come from? Strength is not within human reach. Don''t tell me to seal the two of you."


    "No, the memory is too messy, wait for me to take care of it." Cheng Huaying continued rubbing her temples, and then said for a long time. "My lord said, in fact, Jiuyou Dique originally had a seal left by the ancient power, but it was only a hundred. Fifty years ago, the seal was broken for unknown reasons, but the foundation is still there. There is no need to rebuild the seal. As long as the original seal is repaired, the difficulty should be directly reduced by dozens of levels."


    "Is there a pattern?" Tang Xi looked at him, her eyes burning.


    Cheng Huaying was startled, then pointed to her head, helplessly: "I need time."


    "So, yes." Tang Xi also smiled.

 Chapter 158：

    late at night.


    "Ah~~~~" Tang Xi lifted the drawing paper on the table directly, clutching her hair with a face collapsed, "What the **** is this! Thirty minutes... Can''t see anything!"


    Because the desk in the study was not big enough, they moved the battlefield to the long dining table in the living room. The paper they used was the whole roll of uncut drawing paper that they had just bought from the stationery store in the afternoon.


    Cheng Huaying painted while thinking, and had finished drawing more than four meters of paper.


    "Xiao Xi, Mr. Cheng, Mr. Pei, let''s eat some supper before continuing." Aunt Zhang came out with a pot, and Yueyue in the back bounced around holding a stack of bowls.


    "It smells good." Tang Xi moved her nose.


    "Osmanthus fragrans and chestnut soup." Aunt Zhang looked at the empty table, and motioned to Yueyue to follow her to bring the supper to the coffee table and filled three bowls.


    "Just to take a break." Cheng Huaying threw the pen, moved to the sofa, sat down, took a bowl of chestnut soup, first smelled the fragrance, and then laughed, "The delicacy of the world is really good, envy and jealousy. Do not?"


    Xie Changan floated behind the dining table and looked at the array. Although he was facing the sofa, he didn''t bother to look up at him.


    Cheng Huaying felt boring, shrugged, and ate himself.


    "Xiao Xi, don''t look at it, let your mind rest." Su Huang brought another bowl of chestnut soup.


    "Thank you." Tang Xi took it and took a sip without a bit of taste.


    "Watch it too." Su Huang couldn''t laugh or cry. "Is my tongue hot?"


    "It''s okay." Tang Xi took two breaths and shook his head.


    "This pattern is difficult?" Yun Qi walked out.


    "It''s very difficult and complicated. I have never seen such a complicated array. Moreover, I am not the best at runes, although it is much better than fortune-telling." Tang Xi muttered.


    "Use spiritual power to crush people all day?" Yun Qi glanced at her diagonally.


    "I can easily crush the target with one fist. Don''t you think it''s stupid to use tactics in a roundabout way?" Tang Xi was eloquent.


    "Then what are you struggling with now?" Yun Qi sneered.


    "What I''m struggling with is... not just difficulty, but where I seem to have seen similar runes!" Tang Xi sighed.


    "Have you seen it? Where?" This sentence comes from the ensemble of Cheng Huaying and Xie Changan.


    "Uh... I just don''t remember where I saw it!" Tang Xi was helpless.


    "Think about it, this is very important!" Xie Changan looked at her solemnly.


    "Xiao Xi, don''t worry, think slowly." Pei Qingzhi''s voice is still gentle, which can calm people''s irritability.


    "Yeah." Tang Xi frowned and thought hard.


    I''ve definitely seen it, but where is it?


    "It''s not logically possible." Cheng Huaying muttered, "I can''t remember this pattern. It''s not just a complicated problem, but a problem of realm and level. If I force it to memorize and understand, it will become more and more dizzy. In the end, it seems that all the characters are spinning, and the whole spirit is about to explode. If it weren''t for the adults to use their own power to engrave the formation in my memory, I wouldn''t be able to draw it. That''s it... I want to vomit."


    Tang Xi pursed her mouth, and the warm chestnut soup slid down her throat, warming her stomach. She wants to throw up too...


    "Ah, yes." Cheng Huaying said suddenly, "The seal you showed me last time is a bit different, but..."


    Before he could finish speaking, Tang Xi dropped the bowl and rushed into his room. He quickly took out the seal of the murder house and the seal of the funeral parlor freezer.


    "This rune... has similarities, but..." Xie Changan thought.


    "If this image is the universe, then the rune on the seal is one of the planets." Tang Xi said after careful comparison, "Although a planet is as small as a dust in the air and the sea in comparison with the entire universe. A plankton in it, but it is also real and part of the universe."


    "You''re right." Xie Changan nodded. "It is difficult for people who have not studied the formations to draw such runes."


    "And made innovations." Cheng Huaying was holding the bowl in one hand, not knowing when she stood behind them, shook a seal with one hand, and sneered. , Even Western things are used, which really embarrass Chinese people."


    "You said''familiar'', is this?" Yun Qi asked with some doubts.


    "No." Tang Xi said bitterly, "I absolutely, absolutely, I have seen others!"


    At this moment, everyone and the ghost couldn''t help looking at each other.


    "Crack." At this moment, the door opened.


    "..." As soon as Chu Li entered the door, he received the sight of a room of people and ghosts, and he couldn''t help but stiffen, "What are you doing?"


    "No, supper?" Tang Xi smiled dryly.


    Chu Li looked at Pei Qingzhi suspiciously, and Pei Qingzhi directly gave him a bowl of sweet-scented osmanthus and chestnut soup.


    "What are you doing?" Chu Li said.


    "Save the world!" Tang Xi looked serious.


    "Oh, when will we leave?" Chu Li responded with no surprise.


    "Can''t you cooperate!" Tang Xi glared at him.


    "How old do you think you are." Chu Li gave her a speechless look.


    Tang Xi gritted her teeth dissatisfied, saying yes, am I your little princess? fraud!


    "This..." Chu Li came to the table, glanced at the long array map, and hesitated, "This is... a seal? It''s so complicated, how long does it take to draw."


    "You..." Tang Xi looked at him in surprise, and then said for a while, "Aren''t you dizzy?"


    "Why are you dizzy?" Chu Li looked inexplicable, "Although this drawing is a bit...but I don''t have a intensive phobia, don''t you memorize more books than this character before the college entrance examination?"


    Tang Xi suddenly got up, pulled Pei Qingzhi over, pointed at the formation and asked, "Do you think this is dizzy?"


    "Dizzy." Pei Qingzhi nodded with a wry smile, "I endured for ten minutes at most. After longer, I feel that the characters seem to have come alive, and they dig into my mind one by one."


    "What are you talking about, isn''t it just a picture?" Chu Li put the Li Zigeng aside, took the drawing paper aside, and stared at it without blinking.


    The whole room was full of people and ghosts watching him nervously.


    One minute, two minutes, five minutes, ten minutes...


    "Is it enough?" Chu Li asked.


    "You don''t feel anything?" Tang Xi asked unwillingly.


    "No." Chu Li replied simply.


    "I think, I understand." Cheng Huaying finally said.


    "What?" Tang Xi looked back at him.


    "Because he is the only person in this room who is a real mortal, and the props are foreign objects after all." Cheng Huaying said.


    "Huh?" Tang Xi went to see Pei Qingzhi puzzled.


    Doesn''t this count?


    "Permanent yin and yang eyes still can''t be closed, do you think he is still a mortal?" Cheng Huaying couldn''t help rolling his eyes, "and don''t say you can''t see it, he has a body of merit."


    "Bonus?" Pei Qing was puzzled.


    "Oh, that, it''s nothing important, probably because you saved the world in your last life." Tang Xi shrugged, "If you hadn''t had the merit to protect the body, the Doom Puppet wouldn''t just make you lose a little memory. "


    "It sounds so mysterious," Pei Qingzhi murmured.


    "Don''t think too much. Although merit is rare, it is not invisible." Xie Changan added, "More than a hundred years ago, it happened to be an era of war and chaos. There were beasts that deserved to be the lower eighteen layers of **** in the chaotic world. There are even more heroes praised by thousands of people. If they are reincarnated, part of the merits will be converted into the future life, such as a good fetus, life will be smooth and so on, and if the merits are too much to consume, they will continue to be retained in the next life."


    "However, your merits, reincarnation can still be so profound, maybe you really saved the world in your previous life?" Cheng Huaying continued.


    "So--" Chu Li interrupted, "Is this thing for a mortal like me?"


    "It''s not for mortals." Cheng Huaying looked at him with a hint of sympathy, "You look at this, it''s like... how do you put it? It''s like an old professor citing classics and writing a great essay cursing people. , But the one who was scolded was an illiterate who didn''t know a lot of characters. It''s good to be able to comprehend a word and still write it hahahahaha..."


    "Hey--" Chu Li''s face turned black.


    "Hey, don''t be angry, it''s about the meaning, just feel it. Feel it." Cheng Huaying smiled.


    Chu Li was speechless, turned his head and said, "This guy is possessed by a ghost? Why has his temperament changed drastically."


    "Puff--" Tang Xi also laughed, "Isn''t it just being possessed by a ghost, Master Heiwuchang."


    "Don''t, I''m not possessing my body to seize the house." Cheng Huaying hurriedly said.


    Pei Qingzhi explained it again.


    "So, our cat is black and impermanent...No, half a black impermanence, Uncle Cheng is the other half?" Chu Li thought for a while.


    "That''s right." Tang Xi nodded.


    "Well, who will tell, what is the purpose of this blueprint that only mortals can see?" Chu Li asked.


    For an instant, all the people and ghosts were silent.


    "It seems that this matter... only he is the most suitable." Xie Changan said.


    "But mortals don''t have spiritual power, how can they draw a symbolic array?" Cheng Huaying retorted.


    "A person with spiritual power can''t hold on to the talisman for a few minutes, even Tang Xi can only last for half an hour, is it possible to get on in a round? Spirit power doesn''t connect either." Xie Changan said.


    "So this is simply a refutation!" Cheng Huaying gritted his teeth.


    "So, Second Uncle Cheng, can''t you paint?" Pei Qing asked in confusion, "No matter what the reason, you are the only one who can draw a talisman."


    "I don''t have enough spiritual power." Cheng Huaying looked depressed. "The adults can only forcibly engrave the formation in my memory, but it doesn''t matter if I reproduce it on paper. I don''t have the ability to really arrange the seal."


    As he said, he looked at Xie Changan again with a complicated expression: "You were able to see Tang Xi in the first place, wasn''t it because she was special?"


    "Yes." Xie Changan nodded, "Xiao Xi''s spiritual power is close to infinite, and she has unlimited possibilities."


    "Wait, wait." Tang Xi couldn''t help interrupting their argument. "The problem now is that Chu Li can draw a formation, but he doesn''t have spiritual power. I have enough spiritual power but I can''t persist in drawing the formation, right? "


    "Do you have a way?" Xie Changan and Cheng Huaying stopped quarreling and turned to look at him together.


    "Then I can add up to him. Give him my spiritual power and he will paint." Tang Xi took it for granted.


    "..." For a while, there was no sound in the living room.


    "Xiao Xi, although there are methods for temporarily borrowing spiritual power, if the spiritual power is loaned to the Chu team, he will have spiritual power and the formation will also work on him." Xie Changan hesitated.


    "No, doesn''t it mean that foreign objects don''t work? He can **** with glasses, and he won''t be affected by the formation." Tang Xi replied lightly.


    "You mean, store your spiritual power in an external object and use it by him?" Cheng Huaying jumped up.


    "It just so happens that we have an expert here who is committed to doing this kind of thing." Tang Xi smiled.


    The principle of the psychic pen and the psychic gun is similar, I believe that Mr. Wen can easily get it out.


    "So, who of you clarifies first, what on earth do you want me to do?" Chu Li said helplessly.


    "It''s very simple. Just draw the pattern on the drawing on the seal. You don''t care about the others, we will take care of it all." Tang Xi said.


    Chu Li paused for a while and didn''t speak. He knew very well that Tang Xi said it lightly, but what really needs to be done will never be so easy.


    Not unwilling to take responsibility, but afraid of something wrong-what will happen next?


    This kind of pressure is too much, far greater than that of going to overseas organizations to undercover.


    At that time, he had just walked out of the Public Security University, and he had a youthful spirit and passion. He never thought about death and failure. He had experienced the test of life and death, and the death of his comrades-in-arms is different after all.


    "It''s okay, you can." Tang Xi said with a smile.


    Chu Li took a deep look at her, and finally said, "Okay, I see."


    "I didn''t expect it could be solved so easily." Cheng Huaying muttered.


    Even if they know that mortals can be unaffected by the formation, but how many people in this world dare to go deep into the underworld to seal the source of Yin Qi, even if someone dares, and they can really believe that he can do it?


    In the dark, the encounter of Tang Xi and Chu Li was also destined.


    "When I set off, even if I follow the painting, I have to get familiar with the picture." Chu Li picked up the drawing paper.


    "Wait a minute!" Cheng Huaying shouted.


    "Why?" Chu Li looked at him suspiciously, "Are you trying to say, let me memorize it? It''s impossible!"


    "No." Cheng Huaying looked unlovable, and pointed to the blank part of the paper, "I haven''t finished painting yet."


    "..." Chu Li was silent for a moment, "how much more?"


    "Probably... there is half?" Cheng Huaying thought for a while.


    "..." Chu Li wanted to explode and curse again and interrupted Lao Tzu to quit.


    This is not writing, doubling...Eight|nine meters long and one meter wide drawing paper, full of screens do not know the so-called ghost symbol, can you be blinded by the description?


    There was a thief boat, but the boat had been driven to the middle of the river and couldn''t get off the fuck|dan.


    "I''m going to see Lao Wen tomorrow morning." Tang Xi smiled dryly, "By the way, send the things that Lao Wen needs."


    "I''m going with you, just something happened." Chu Li said.


    "Speaking of, you looked so serious when you entered the door, what did you find?" Pei Qingzhi asked suddenly.


    "Check the communication records." Chu Li sneered.


    "Communication records... haven''t you checked it before?" Pei Qing asked doubts.


    "This time it''s a private investigation." Chu Li glanced at him, if there was a deep meaning.


    "The insider of the police station...have you found out who is telling the news?" Tang Xi blurted out.


    "Forget it." Chu Li''s face was calm, but he could see the flames deep in his eyes, "He didn''t move before, and I didn''t have a clue, but this time we went to Qingjiang, he was anxious and inevitably showed his feet. Xiao Xiao used fake recordings as bait for fishing, and then hacked Telecom''s network--"


    "Team Chu, knowing the law and breaking the law." Tang Xi black line.


    "No." Chu Li swept across her face coolly, "I asked Wang Ling to give Xiao Xiao the order."


    "Huh?" Tang Xi was confused.


    "A special department like PEI has a certain degree of''legitimate and illegal rights'', don''t you know?" Chu Li asked back.


    "I know--" Tang Xi could only nod her head.


    She has not used the so-called legal and illegal rights. Otherwise, who can be within the scope of the law when they arrest criminals? It¡¯s just a matter of mastering a proper measure. If you use a legal and illegal public tool for private use, the internal punishment of PEI is definitely heavier than the law. It''s just that she didn''t expect that Chu Li would actually take advantage of this. He was not afraid that PEI''s **** would be Wang Ling? Not right...


    "If Wang Ling has a problem, Xiao Xiao will not find anything." Chu Li saw that she understood, and then said, "When Xiao Xiao can find that person, it means that Wang Ling didn''t tell the news. In other words, Wang Ling didn''t. problem."


    "Smart." Tang Xi couldn''t help but exclaimed.


    "So, who is that traitor?" Pei Qing asked curiously.


    "Zhao Ju." Chu Li spit out two words directly.


    "This..." Tang Xi said in a daze, "The one I''ve seen?"


    "Yeah, the first case we cooperated with PEI, the meeting chaired by the Bureau of Zhao, do you remember it?" Chu Li said.


    "I remember, but I''m not familiar with it. I occasionally saw it in the Municipal Bureau a few times." Tang Xi hesitated, "Isn''t that, when the Tan Bureau retreats, Zhao Deputy Bureau will improve the game?"


    "Yes." Chu Li paused, "I just came out of Tan Ju''s house before I came back."


    "Tan Ju''s retirement is really troublesome." Tang Xi sympathized.


    "Fortunately, Tan Ju hasn''t retired, otherwise it will be more troublesome." Chu Li rubbed his temples, "Forget it, I have a headache, I have to think about what to do next, first..."


    Before he finished speaking, the window suddenly lit up, a blood red.


    "What''s wrong? Natural disasters?" Tang Xi said in astonishment.


    Su Huang, who was closest to the floor-to-ceiling windows, opened the curtains.


    Everyone and ghosts couldn''t help but shook.


    I saw the sky in the distance was fiery red, as bright as day, the red light penetrated half of the day, and it was more brilliant than the fire clouds in the evening in summer.


    "This is on fire, right?" Pei Qing asked.


    "Definitely not!" Tang Xi gritted his teeth, "Didn''t you notice? The red light came on in an instant. Even if the gas station is on fire, it can''t be burned to such a large area in one second. After all, the gas station is low in construction. It''s short, and at that height, at least a dozen stories have been burnt through."


    "It''s strange." Chu Li walked to the floor-to-ceiling window, frowning, "Suddenly there was such a big fire, it was mostly an explosion, but we didn''t hear the sound of the explosion. At this distance, it is impossible that there will be no movement at all. ."


    "Compared to this, don''t you think that direction is a bit weird?" Tang Xi said.


    "PEI dormitory!" Chu Li blurted out, startled.


    At this moment, Tang Xi''s phone rang.


    "Gu Ran?" Tang Xi took a look and connected the phone.


    "Hey, where are you? Come here quickly!" Gu Ran''s voice was a little frustrated.


    "What''s the matter?" Tang Xi''s expression was solemn.


    "I was attacked cough cough cough cough...I came to the research room of Old Wen!" Gu Ran coughed as he spoke. It is conceivable that the environment he was in was surrounded by fire.


    "Hold on, I''ll be there soon!" Tang Xi said immediately after changing his face.


    Just before she was about to hang up, Gu Ran said anxiously: "Wait! Old Wen said, let you bring all those materials, just in case...dududu..."


    "Hello? Hey! Gu Ran!" Tang Xi shouted twice, but only heard the busy tone, and almost dropped the phone with anger.


    "Don''t worry, we will go over immediately." Pei Qingzhi comforted.


    Because Gu Ran''s voice was too loud, even if he didn''t turn on the speakerphone, the people next to him could hear it.


    "I''ll drive and wait for you downstairs." Chu Li turned and went out.


    Tang Xi rushed into the room to get things, stuffed them all into the backpack and threw them on her shoulders, while dialing the phone.


    Gu Ran''s, Wen''s, Fang Tianchen, Fang Tianyun, and even Wang Ling''s, but the female voice of the cold mechanical reminder: The number you dialed is not in the service area, please call again later.


    "Xiao Xi, it''s okay. If you are too anxious, you will lose sight of the status quo." Pei Qingzhi pressed her shoulder and said in a deep voice.


    Tang Xi was taken aback, closed her eyes, took a deep breath, and nodded: "I see, we can set traps for the other side, and the other side can also design us against us. I will be careful."


    "Yeah." Pei Qingzhi hugged her and quickly let go, "Be careful."


    "Don''t worry, you will wait for me at home. Uncle Cheng is very safe." Tang Xi waved and rushed out the door, while the ghosts in the room were successively thrown into her bracelets.


    Pei Qingzhi looked at her back, with some regrets inexplicably.


    He is not strong enough, Chu Li can fight alongside her.


    "Boy, don''t look, there are also things you can do here, only you can do." Cheng Huaying beckoned with a serious face.


    "Only, can I do it?" Pei Qingzhi pointed at himself with a face full of doubts.


    "Yes, maybe only you." Cheng Huaying looked at him with an unprecedented seriousness.


    On the other side, Tang Xi rushed downstairs, just as Chu Li''s car stopped, and the co-pilot''s door popped open.


    She jumped into the car and was still busy wearing her seat belt. Chu Li had already rushed out with a kick of the accelerator, and the security guard at the door jumped with anger.


    Chu Li gave a "tsk", holding the steering wheel in one hand, taking out the police light in the other, poking out from the window, and placing it on the roof of the car.


    Suddenly, the harsh sound of police sirens crossed the long street, and the flashing red and blue police lights left an afterimage, which instantly disappeared at the end of the street.


    "It''s a case..." The security guard touched his head in a nonsense manner, then looked at the red light in the distance, and muttered to himself, "No matter where the gods and Buddhas bless you, you must be okay..."


    "Is that defensive magic weapon of PEI invalid?" Chu Li asked.


    "Who knows." Tang Xi snorted coldly, clutching the seat belt to prevent him from being dangled by the centrifugal force, and said, "Last time I felt that there must be a back door for that thing, and it''s not reliable at all! Sure enough! , Something has happened, and I don¡¯t know how many ordinary people will be affected."


    Along the way, I have met several fire trucks and police cars, converging there. Fortunately, it was midnight and the road was smooth.


    At this critical juncture, Chu Li couldn''t consider the issue of turning over the rules at all. The dial pointer pointed to more than 180, and he didn''t even slow down when turning, completely like a road racer.


    "Anyone who says I''m driving too crazy must let him take the car you drove once!" Tang Xi said angrily.


    Chu Li couldn''t care to speak, and stared at the front with all his attention, the community was already in sight.


    More than a hundred people have gathered at the gate, and the number is still increasing. Most of them are wearing home clothes or even pajamas, and some are holding valuables at home. The scene is in chaos. The only security guards and the police who arrived first are almost unavailable. Live order. After all, in the middle of the night, the police were also sleeping, only a few people on duty were there, and it took time for others to arrive.


    This is also thanks to the year, because every year someone sets off fireworks and firecrackers privately to cause fires, so the firefighting has been fighting hard.


    Chu Li parked the car on the outside, and as soon as he opened the door, he could feel the heat wave on his face.


    Obviously it is a big winter.

 Chapter 159：

    "Let''s give in, let''s give in." Chu Li pushed aside the crowd and walked forward with difficulty.


    "Hey, what are you squeezing? Didn''t you see a fire in front? Don''t be fatal!"


    "Speaking of, our community, isn''t that location on the back wall? Why is there a building?"


    "I live next to it, and I took a look when I ran out. It''s Building 0."


    "That''s right? Whose community number starts from 0, maybe the ¡®1¡¯ in Building 10 was burned out!"


    "Are you stupid? There are only 9 buildings in our community, where''s No. 10."


    "Maybe the 4th is unlucky and jumped over. It''s not that there are no such developers."


    "Are you new? The residents of Building 4 are here."


    "Isn''t the point that that place is the courtyard wall? I walk my dog ??several times every day!"


    "what¡­¡­"


    Hearing the discussions in his ears, Tang Xi couldn''t help covering his face, muttering: "I knew it would become like this."


    The sudden appearance of a building in the city is so outrageous, it is far more shocking and eye-catching than a fire burning a building.


    "Think of a way, otherwise Jiangnan City will be in chaos tomorrow." Chu Li turned his head.


    "Xie Changan, leave it to you outside, no matter what...so comfort, there can be no supernatural events in the news tomorrow!" Tang Xi said.


    "How can I comfort?" Because the crowd was too dense, Xie Changan floated directly in the air.


    "Let them think it is a fire drill!" Tang Xi shouted, "Peony, open the illusion."


    "Yes." Shaoyao waved his hand without hesitation, and took the entire burning building into the illusion.


    The flaming sky suddenly returned to normal.


    "what happened?"


    "Nothing? Was there a building on fire there just now?"


    "I clearly saw it! Is it dazzling?"


    "So many of us are dazzled together?"


    "Are you experimenting with some holographic projection technology?"


    "That''s too much in the middle of the night! Which unit has to complain!"


    "right¡­¡­"


    At this moment, countless light dots flew out of Xie Changan''s body in midair to traverse the night sky, no more, no less, submerged in everyone''s eyebrows, and the chaotic scene suddenly stopped.


    Tang Xi breathed a sigh of relief and said again: "The fire truck and police arrived in a while, and they all implanted the same memory, making them think they were participating in a drill. Two ambulances were left just in case!"


    "Then we need to revise the memory of the chief who can publish the whole city exercise." Xie Changan was startled.


    "No, please inform Tan Ju and Wang Ling directly. They can cooperate and deal with the superiors by the way. Otherwise, I don''t even know how many people''s memories have to be changed to finish the calculation!" Chu Li ran and called to explain the situation.


    "Well, I''ll leave it to you outside." Tang Xi waved to keep up.


    "I will do my best." Xie Changan smiled bitterly.


    Chu Li and Tang Xi passed through the illusion of peony, and the heat wave that had just subsided swept across.


    "It''s more spectacular when you look up close." Chu Li took a deep breath and asked, "However, with such a big fire, is it okay for the firefighter to go back?"


    "This fire is not purely a common fire. Fire fighting cannot be extinguished. There is no need to let the fire fighters take risks. As long as the peony can control the illusion, it will not affect the people." Tang Xi replied, "You can''t live after the fire is finished anyway. NS."


    "What are we going to do?" Chu Li asked.


    Tang Xi raised her head and looked up slowly, the ghost pupils were fully opened, and it took a while before she said, "On the roof."


    "The roof?" Chu Li couldn''t help being stunned, "The fire is burning like this, how can I get up?"


    Tang Xi didn''t answer, but only heard a "boom", and then a ball of fire rushed out from the unit door.


    "Be careful!" The two hurriedly walked away on both sides.


    "Someone!" Chu Li narrowed his eyes.


    Tang Xi opened the ghost pupil, seeing more clearly than him, that is--


    "Quickly, over here!" Gu Ran pushed his wheelchair and rushed out.


    "Above!" Tang Xi shouted.


    When Gu Ran looked up, he saw a burning corrugated board just smashed down.


    "Go!" A calm voice came from behind, and then a gust of wind blew the fire ball aside.


    "Thanks!" Gu Ran breathed a sigh of relief, and rushed out following the path of life opened up by the wind pressure.


    "Cough cough cough cough cough..." Old Wen couldn''t help coughing on the arm of the wheelchair.


    "Old Wen, are you okay?" Tang Xi ran over, and a piece of spiritual power penetrated into his body to help him go smoothly.


    "Fortunately, okay, it really depends on Xiao Ran and Tianchen, or else my old life..." Old Wen stroked his chest and shook his head again and again.


    Tang Xi suddenly felt that Fang Tianchen was the one who controlled the wind just now.


    While talking, Fang Tianchen also rushed out in flames, but he looked more embarrassed than Gu Ran, and his image was even more ridiculous¡ªhe carried all his belongings on his back and on his back, as if he had brought out all his belongings. of.


    "Brother Tianchen, what are you?" Tang Xi looked stunned. This is... too irrelevant, right?


    "Don''t look at me, it''s all old Wen''s baby, he won''t withdraw if he doesn''t take it." Fang Tianchen shrugged and began to unload things.


    "These things are very important, perhaps more serious than your lives!" Old Wen''s expression was serious.


    "No? Grandpa Wen, don''t you scare me? What kind of baby is this?" Gu Ran asked in surprise.


    After he broke the phone with Tang Xi just now, he already wanted to abandon the wheelchair and carry Mr. Wen and ran away. As a result, the old man didn''t let go. Fang Tianchen came to pack his things and retreat together.


    "Xiao Tang, did the things you asked me to do last time have a lot to do with it?" Old Wen asked.


    "Yeah." Tang Xi was startled, then nodded.


    "How old is it?" Gu Ran said casually.


    "It''s probably related to whether we still have tomorrow." Tang Xi replied after thinking about it.


    Gu Ran stared at her dumbfounded.


    "I think so." Old Wen nodded, with a wise gleam in his eyes, "No wonder this battle will be incurred...So, you must do it right away. Everything I ask you to pack is necessary. If it''s gone, at least wait. Three years."


    "Three years? We may not be able to wait for three months." Tang Xi smiled bitterly.


    "Don''t worry, little girl." Old Wen said back, "Get me a table, bring things, and Xiao Tang, have you brought the rest of the materials?"


    "Bring it." Tang Xi said in surprise, "Old Wen? Are you doing it now? It''s better to move to a safe place first..."


    "It''s too late." Old Wen solemnly said, "I can''t stop some materials once I start processing, and they will be discarded after the time has passed. I must continue immediately, and I can only do it here. I want to do it now, Xiao Ran Tianchen, mine. The safety is up to you."


    "Don''t worry." Gu Ran gritted his teeth and held the knife in his hand.


    "I''m going to find the table." Fang Tianchen opened the way with a wind blade and rushed into the sea of ??fire again.


    "Hey..." Chu Li didn''t hold him, and couldn''t help the black line. Then he said, "Why go to the fire scene and borrow one from the people outside?"


    "..." Everyone was speechless.


    "Probably because my brain hasn''t turned the corner yet." Tang Xi sighed, handed the backpack to Elder Wen, and said again, "Gu Ran, where did the part of the material you are responsible for come from?"


    "If you buy some, you can get it from PEI''s warehouse if you can''t." Gu Ran said without hesitation, "The warehouse has always provided unconditional supply for Wen Lao Research."


    "No wonder." Tang Xi said.


    "What''s the wonder?" Gu Ran was puzzled. Seeing her gaze on the flame, she understood it all at once and couldn''t talk about it. "You said I brought this to you? Do you doubt me?"


    "It''s not you." Tang Xi said in a huff, "but it is indeed because of you-you get the list of materials from the warehouse, and a discerning person can guess what it is for at a glance. Can you not worry? If I were you, At least get more irrelevant things to confuse the audience and delay time."


    "How did I know that there would be such a thing." Gu Ran scratched his head guiltily.


    "Who can see the warehouse going in and out, or who will often pay attention to it?" Chu Li asked.


    "Cangguan." Gu Ran took it for granted.


    "Cang Guan is a little girl. Both parents are expatriate members of PEI. They have no spiritual power, but they have extensive knowledge, so Wang Ling was recruited to manage the warehouse." Old Wen said as he sorted out the materials, "After all, let the combatants take care of them. The warehouse is wasteful, and some of the things in it are dangerous, and it is not easy to let ordinary people who know nothing about metaphysics take care of it."


    "Just wait and ask Xiaomi who has read the records." Fang Tianchen ran out carrying a table, and then said, "The computers there are not connected to the Internet. If you want to know, you can only go and read it. Xiaomi knows the best."


    "Where is she?" Tang Xi asked.


    "Millet doesn''t live here." Fang Tianchen said, "Her parents are out of town. She prefers to live in the duty room of the headquarters alone. Oh, the computer is also there."


    "I''m afraid she is in danger." Tang Xi''s face changed slightly.


    "I will ask someone to take her away right away." Chu Li called immediately, but after a few attempts, she couldn''t get through.


    "Peony." Tang Xi saw this and immediately asked Peony to open a gap in the illusion.


    "But involving mortals..." Fang Tianchen hesitated.


    "I''ll let people go with a lot of fanfare." Chu Li finally got through Xiao Liu''s phone, and after confessing, he turned around and said, "After all, we are officials. I don''t think the other party has made any plans to oppose state institutions."


    "I hope." Tang Xi continued to look at the roof, "Who else is on the roof now?"


    "Tian Yun and Ren Qing." Fang Tianchen''s expression was a bit ugly, "One of them controls fire, the other is good at enchantment. There is also Wang Chu."


    "Everyone else has withdrawn?" Chu Liqi said, "So few people?"


    "Because it is in the New Year." Fang Tianchen said helplessly, "Most of them have returned to their hometowns for the New Year. There are still a few like Xiaomi''s parents. In addition, there was a haunted incident in the suburban cemetery today. Just two hours ago, Chu Wang sent two Individuals deal with it, and only a few of us are left."


    "It''s okay, I''ll go up and take a look." Tang Xi knew that he was worried about his sister and raised his hand to pat him on the shoulder, but found that he was either gray or scorched.


    "How are you going up?" Fang Tianchen didn''t care about her little movements, but looked at her in shock.


    "Fly up." Tang Xi said of course, "Old Wen will leave it to you."


    "Come on." Su Huang hugged Tang Xi''s armpit and took her up into the air instantly.


    The higher the height, the higher the temperature of the flame, but strangely, the smoke that should have floated upward instead sinks below the fifth floor.


    "Normal." Tang Xi explained, "the higher you go, the deeper the energy in the flame. This kind of temperature directly vaporizes the object, but there is no smoke or dust. For combat, this environment is not bad."


    After a few seconds, they have come to the sky.


    "This...what a group of demons dancing around!" Su Huang screamed, and almost let go and threw Tang Xi down.


    However, on the platform on the top of the building, there was the only open space that was not surrounded by flames. The two girls were back to back, surrounded by countless twisted ghosts.


    These ghosts are strange, some lack arms and legs, some have more arms and legs, and some are a combination of humans and animals, like the mantis males and spiders that have been seen before. The last part is unable to use words. Describe exactly what it is!


    Tang Xi and Ren Qing are unfamiliar. They only know that this girl has joined PEI for less than three years.


    At this moment, it is relying on Ren Qing to block the attack of the ghost, limit the movement, and then eliminate it by Fang Tianyun. The efficiency is not slow, but there are too many ghosts on the stack, and the spiritual power of the two is almost exhausted and still can¡¯t be seen at a glance. In the end.


    "This is endless!" Ren Qing shouted.


    "The illusion is open, it''s Xi Xi here. Let''s hold on again. Anyway, we can''t let these things run out." Fang Tianyun gasped.


    "Can she do it? I listen to you all day long to say how good she is." Ren Qing replied.


    "Xixi is the best." Fang Tianyun wanted to laugh and cry.


    I''m really tired, my spiritual power is going to be drained out¡ª¡ª


    "Retreat." At this moment, a crisp voice came from the air.


    "Xixi!" Fang Tianyun raised her head and said in surprise.


    "I know you are very happy to see me, but pay attention to your surroundings." Tang Xi jumped down directly, swept the spirit whip around, and a row of ghosts vanished in ashes.


    "..." Ren Qing stared at her in a daze. Sure enough, so strong!


    "Well, I say Xixi is the best!" Fang Tianyun looked proud.


    "It''s she who is great and not you. Don''t you think it''s embarrassing that we two are less than a little girl?" Ren Qing said.


    "I don''t think so." Fang Tianyun said immediately, "I don''t compare with this kind of abnormal person."


    "..." Ren Qing couldn''t laugh or cry.


    "Hey, I''m obviously normal, okay!" Tang Xi glanced back at her.


    "Yes, she''s a cute little girl," Ren Qing muttered.


    "Which side are you standing on?" Fang Tianyun was helpless.


    "Are you free to chat?" Tang Xi said.


    "I''m exhausted, I can''t do anything but chat, Xixi, come on." Fang Tianyun raised her hand obediently.


    "I''ll take you down first." Tang Xi was also joking, and immediately called Su Huang.


    "How to get down?" Ren Qing said, "The corridors are all burned through now... By the way, how did you get up? Flew up?"


    "Yeah, so just jump down." Tang Xi said, rolling the spirit whip, rolling them up at the waist, and throwing them out of the roof.


    "Ah~~~~" screams resounded across the sky.


    Su Huang turned into a red shadow and flew down, grabbing them to slow down the speed of the fall.


    "Okay, now we are left here." Tang Xi looked up at the stacks of ghosts in front of him.


    "These are the defective products of the experiment." Yun Qi appeared behind her, swiping his hand, and the guqin floated in front of her.


    "Yeah." Tang Xi nodded and said solemnly, "Here should be all, he is also in a hurry, so he put all these things out at once to delay time."


    "Procrastinate for time? You mean..." Yun Qi''s expression changed slightly.


    "Yes. We know, and Mr. Wen knows too--there is no time, we have to be ahead, we have to enter the underworld immediately." Tang Xi said.


    "Then get rid of these things first. If one is released, it will be a disaster. Now PEI has no one to deal with these problems." A murderous intent flashed through Yun Qi''s eyes.


    "Ah, these things are failures, defective products, only instinct, without reason, and the pain of being transformed goes deep into the soul, completely turned into resentment, and can only be dispelled." Tang Xi said.


    Yun Qi sighed: "What can I do if I don''t break up? The soul is broken into this way, even if it is sent into the well of reincarnation, it will be disabled, mentally retarded, and die early. There will be no normal people."


    "Inflict evil." Tang Xi shook her head and gritted her teeth. "I''m wondering, why did the heavenly way fail at his place? Such a heinous sin, it is really unreasonable to thunder and strike unintentionally!"


    "Perhaps he has a way to escape the scourge?" Yun Qi said.


    "The reason why the Heavenly Scourge is called the Heavenly Scourge is that it cannot be escaped!" Tang Xi stubbornly cut the railway, "Heaven is the most fair, unless you jump outside of the Three Realms and Five Elements, you can''t be free from the coercion of the Heavens."


    "When you catch him, you will understand, now--" Yun Qi said, drew his fingers across the strings, and the sound blade dissipated the few violent ghosts who were leaping over.


    "Looking for death!" Tang Xi was depressed, but the spirit whip did not show any mercy. Wherever the whip swept across, Li ghost turned into strands of resentment and dissipated.


    She knew the grievances and pains of these ghosts best, but it was useless and could no longer be reversed. If they didn''t break up, only more ordinary people would suffer.


    Besides, this kind of existence is really too sad.


    Downstairs, Gu Ran held a knife in front of Old Wen. After a while, he heard a scream from the air.


    Su Huang carried Ren Qing and Fang Tianyun with one hand and landed safely.


    "A Yun, are you okay?" Fang Tianchen breathed a sigh of relief.


    "I''m fine, Xi Xi is still on it." Fang Tianyun said in shock.


    After experiencing the excitement of jumping off the building, she still felt her legs feel weak at the moment.


    "Isn''t it just jumping upstairs? Why haven''t you two ordinary people, Chu Li and Pei Qingzhi, get used to it?" Su Huang muttered.


    "..." Everyone''s black line.


    Is it normal to dare to love Tang Xi to throw people downstairs?


    "Here," Chu Li said.


    In an instant, a few ghosts floated downstairs.


    "Come back? I''m out of strength..." Ren Qing bent over and panted against his knees.


    "Stay back." Gu Ran dashed forward and rushed up.


    Fang Tianchen is a supernatural power, dealing with ghosts of nothingness, the wind is not very useful, can only watch from behind.


    On the other hand, Mr. Wen was completely absorbed in the actions in his hands, as if he didn''t realize the danger in front of him, and was completely immersed in his own world.


    "Get away!" Fang Tianyun threw out a fire curse, but with insufficient spiritual power, the spiritual fire burned only half of Li Gui''s body and then went out, and the remaining half of his body continued to pounce.


    "Tsk." Chu Li shot without hesitation.


    The purple beam penetrated half of the ghost, then hit the one behind, all with a shot headshot.


    "Thunder Curse?" Ren Qing said in shock.


    "Even the spiritual power of the Thunder Element can be stored with foreign objects, Xi Xi is really amazing." Fang Tianyun muttered to herself.


    Chu Li frowned, holding the gun without moving.


    Suddenly, two almost overlapping shadows fell rapidly from the upper floor. Immediately behind, there were overlapping ghosts. This scene was shocked like a **** of a god.


    "Prepare." Yun Qi said coldly, holding Tang Xi''s waist with one hand and Guqin with the other.


    "Yeah." Even during the sharp fall, Tang Xi did not change his expression.


    The falling gust of wind lifted her long hair, and in her eyes there were only ghosts flying over, and a corner of the crimson night sky that could be seen between the gaps.


    "There are thousands of kinds of purple hatred and red sorrow, and the spring breeze blows into it¡ª"


    Yun Qi''s voice faintly sounded, and the strings reflected intricately, as if there was life, not only those in the air, but even the ghosts surrounding Gu Ran were held by gold threads.


    "Break Yin, break evil, kill law!" Tang Xi cut through her fingertips, and a drop of blood pressed on the source of all the gold threads on the strings.


    There is no vigorous explosion, it can even be said to be silent, all the ghosts from the bottom up, gradually disintegrating, turning into stars and dots of golden light, rising into the air, looking from a distance, like a flying firefly , There is a somewhat beautiful artistic conception.


    Yun Qi backhanded the piano, and brought Tang Xi to the ground like a feather.


    Just two seconds later, it will hit the ground vertically.


    "It''s over?" Ren Qing looked at midair in disbelief.


    "It seems... yes." Fang Tianyun answered.


    This scene is too shocking, far from the visual effects of hacked one by one.


    "Time is running out, so put together a bunch and solve it together." Tang Xi walked over.


    Behind her, Yun Qi changed the jade flute, and quietly sent away those sad remnants with a song "Requiem".


    "Boom~" The burnt-through building began to collapse.


    "No, you have to get out, this place is too dangerous." Fang Tianyun shouted.


    Tang Xi turned to look at Lao Wen.


    In the silence, suddenly, old Wen''s face changed, he coughed, and turned his head to cough up a mouthful of purple-black blood.


    "Grandpa Wen!" Gu Ran was shocked.


    "This is too long in the flames, it burns the trachea, and Wen''s old age is getting older." Fang Tianchen said.


    "I''ll call an ambulance." Chu Li turned and left.


    "Old Wen!" Tang Xi couldn''t help saying.


    "It''s okay, it''s almost a little bit." Old Wen was sweating profusely. Looking carefully, the researcher''s always stable hand was trembling slightly. He tried several times and had to ask for help. Demon blood dripped in."


    "Okay." Tang Xi stepped forward and took the glass bottle.


    Two drops of blood entered the ornaments of the two bracelets. For a moment, the lines on the bracelet seemed to be alive, and after a few seconds, they disappeared again.


    "It''s done. Finally lived up to the promise." Old Wen took a long sigh of relief and placed two bracelets and a pen in front of her, "This is what you asked for. Suppress the movement of spiritual power and just take it off when not in use. As for the psychic pen mentioned by Xiao Chu just now, I don¡¯t need to do it specially. I don¡¯t have enough spiritual power. When I need to draw a talisman formation, this is what I use. You can use it... "


    "Old Wen?" Tang Xi was startled, and called out hesitantly, "Old Wen? Old Wen!"


    For a long time, the old man lowered his head and made no sound.


    "Grandpa Wen?" Gu Ran tremblingly touched him with his hands.


    "Old Wen..." Tang Xi clenched her fist, her eyes aching.


    In this situation, the spiritual restraint ring was completed, and the old man¡¯s oil was exhausted... When it comes to his promise-to live up to his trust.


    Therefore, I will live up to my trust-I will definitely win!

 Chapter 160：

    When Chu Li returned, he saw Fang Tianyun and Ren Qing crying miserably, and the people and ghosts next to them were silent.


    Tang Xi wrapped a pure white soul with spiritual power and carefully sent it into a soul-cultivating bead.


    "Is this old Wen''s soul?" Gu Ran''s voice was a little hoarse.


    "Yeah." Tang Xi hesitated and gave Fang Tianyun the soul-cultivating pearl, "Sister Yun, you can take it. Old Wen''s soul is a bit weak. I will put it in it to warm up. If we win this time, we will be together. Send him to reincarnation."


    "Yeah!" Fang Tianyun clasped the Soul Cultivation Orb and nodded vigorously.


    For the young people of PEI, Mr. Wen is the elder of all of them. This old man has devoted his life''s energy and feelings to these children.


    "Take it, old Wen''s relic." Tang Xi handed the pen filled with spiritual power to Chu Li.


    Gu Ran stepped forward and silently took another spiritual restraint ring from her hand: "I will go too."


    "Okay." Tang Xi nodded.


    "The ambulance is outside the phantom, isn''t it..." Chu Li hesitated.


    "Send it to the funeral home. When you come back, the matter will be solved perfectly, and we will hold a memorial service to tell Lao Wen." Fang Tianchen decided.


    Behind him, the building collapsed suddenly, and the spirit fire slowly extinguished after losing its fuel.


    Gu Ran took a step forward, as if venting, the water curse poured out, and two water dragons rushed into the fire.


    "This is indestructible, don''t waste spiritual power." Fang Tianchen said.


    Gu Ran didn''t speak until the water dragon ran out of spiritual power and dissipated in the flames.


    "Let''s go." Tang Xi patted him on the shoulder, "We still have our business to do, we don''t have time to mourn."


    "You go, let me come here." Fang Tianchen said.


    Tang Xi responded and recalled the ghosts who had been released.


    As Shaoyao put away the illusion, Wang Ling also rushed back with other members who were handling the incident outside, and took over the shielding work. The memories of the residents in the community were all replaced by Xie Chang''an. At this time, they all returned home one after another. The fire trucks and police cars gathered here also dispersed. Only two ambulances were left, confirming that there were no wounded to be transported. Later, I went back to the hospital.


    The community returned to silence again.


    Chu Li walked in the front, and the phone rang at this moment.


    Tang Xi looked back at the silent Gu Ran. Just as he was about to say something, his mobile phone shook.


    Unlocking took a look, but found that it was actually a long email sent by Wang Ling. As he watched it, his pace slowed down.


    "...Okay, I see." Chu Li hung up the phone and realized that the people behind hadn''t followed. He looked back, only to see Tang Xi and Gu Ran stopping not far away, leaning together to look at the screen of the phone. The expressions on human faces are very serious.


    "Xiao Liu has brought the little girl from Cangguan back to the crime team, according to her..."


    "Now, Chu Li, do you believe that a hero who has worked hard for the country and the people will suddenly become a madman who wants to destroy the world?" Tang Xi said suddenly.


    "Huh?" Chu Li was startled, and continued subconsciously, "Unless he was suddenly stimulated, it''s not impossible. After all, human nature is complicated. It''s like Zhao Ju, when he first entered the police circle. Isn''t he a enthusiastic justice criminal? Time, power, money, and feelings will change a person. If you don''t forget the original intention, how many people can do it."


    Tang Xi was silent for a while, then turned to show him the screen of the phone.


    "Sure enough, it is the same as that little girl from Xiaomi said." Chu Li raised an eyebrow, not surprised.


    "The minister...what is the picture?" Gu Ran said helplessly, clutching his messy hair.


    "This can only ask me." Tang Xi shrugged.


    "Go back first." Chu Li took out the car key and pressed it to unlock.


    When he got home, Tang Xi pointed to the guest room and said, "I lend you the room to wash it up."


    "Oh." Gu Ran touched his face casually, and rubbed his hand with black gray.


    Fortunately, it was midnight, otherwise it would be scary to meet other residents in the elevator.


    "I''ll give you a replacement dress." Chu Li was taller than him, and went back to the room to find clothes.


    "Is this finished?" Tang Xi came to the table again.


    "Hmm." Cheng Huaying lay on the sofa with a face full of love.


    The ten-meter-long drawing paper only left a blank space of less than half a meter in the end.


    "When it''s dawn, I''ll take it and ask someone to print it on the cloth." Pei Qingzhi rolled up the drawing paper and said, "The underworld doesn''t know what happened, but since someone obstructed it, it is very likely to fight. This scroll is too weak. I''m afraid it will break my bones if I wipe it."


    "That''s true." Tang Xi nodded in agreement.


    "All rest early, we must act as soon as possible." Cheng Huaying said.


    Tang Xi suddenly turned his head, and said in amazement: "You go too?"


    "I don''t think I have no power to bind the chicken. It''s too hard to wait here." Pei Qingzhi looked at her seriously.


    "But..." Tang Xi hesitated.


    That is the underworld, and you have to pass through the Jiuyou Dique. Cheng Huaying is the reincarnated black impermanence. Chu Li needs to draw a lineup. Gu Ran can''t stop him and his strength is not weak. You can bring Pei Qingzhi with him... There is one more thing that needs protection. Where''s Han Zhen.


    "Let him go." Cheng Huaying lazily said, "With so much merit, nothing will happen."


    Tang Xi gave him a weird look.


    Cheng Huaying forced his eyes to rest, as if what he said just now was not what he said at all.


    "I''ll stay with you, regardless of life or death." Pei Qingzhi whispered, "Xiao Xi, if you fail, we don''t have a tomorrow, don''t we?"


    "Okay." Tang Xi finally nodded.


    Early the next morning, Pei Qingzhi and Gu Ran went out to print the formation map. Chu left the police station to help the Tan Bureau rectify the interior and stabilize the people¡¯s minds. Cheng Huaying never awoke at all on the grounds that "the soul was worn out too much to rest". . Only Tang Xi, who had no consciousness of going to a decisive battle, went for a morning jog as always, and called Han Zhen at noon to set up a time to pack up what he could use in the afternoon.


    Even if it is going to the underworld, no one knows how long it will be. At least the living people have to eat and drink. She doesn''t think the underworld has anything to eat for the living.


    At dusk, Cheng Huaying came out with a yawn, saw a circle of people and ghosts in the living room, and asked, "Are you leaving?"


    "It should be sooner rather than later. Is it possible to choose an auspicious day?" Tang Xi sneered. "Anyway, I didn''t pass this subject. I declare that the day I choose will be an auspicious day!"


    "Then go." Cheng Huaying stretched.


    The group drove two cars and set off for the new city.


    Because of the snow a few days ago, there were still snowdrifts on the side of the road, and because the new city was sparsely populated during the year, the roads were not even cleared of snow.


    In the end, Cheng Huaying used a spell to blow up the ice and snow on the cellar manhole cover, opening the way.


    "Here, it doesn''t look like someone has come in and out in the past two days." Chu Li said while turning on the flashlight.


    "The groundwater system is connected, maybe he didn''t come in from this entrance." Cheng Huaying, who came down last, dragged the cellar manhole cover over and concealed it to prevent someone from accidentally stepping on it when passing by.


    Tang Xi came once and walked in the forefront expertly, and asked, "Speaking of which, there are only two spiritual restraint rings. Gu Ran and I have used them. How are you going to get there, Uncle Cheng?"


    "Um...you can only use the most primitive method." Cheng Huaying sighed.


    But it didn''t elaborate.


    "This place... is there a lot more animal carcasses?" Chu Li said suddenly.


    "Yin Qi leaked faster." Xie Changan appeared beside them, worried, "Actually, my seal can last for at least three months to one year. It shouldn''t expire so soon."


    "Maybe the other party''s purpose is to destroy the world." Tang Xi rolled his eyes.


    It didn''t take long for them to return to the original intersection.


    Chu Li stepped forward to check, frowning and said: "After the last time, someone has come in and out, and... there are more footprints, it''s a woman."


    "Tang Jing." Tang Xi said solemnly, "He really brought Tang Jing."


    "The person you are talking about, what does Tang Jing do? She is an ordinary girl, don''t you know the best?" Han Zhen couldn''t help looking at Tang Xi.


    "It''s because I know it best." Tang Xi groaned for a while, "Tang Jing can play a role, one is a seal, and the other is a sacrifice. It is still impossible to determine the final purpose of that person, but it is certain that the sacrifice will not be mentioned. There is no doubt that Tang Jing will die. The seal...Tang Jing is also likely to die."


    "This is a human life!" Han Zhen exasperated.


    It is obvious that a teenager living in a peaceful world cannot accept it, let alone a girl who has sincerely loved it.


    "He has thousands of lives in his hands, and he doesn''t care about Tang Jing one more." Tang Xi replied.


    "Okay, it''s time to set off." Chu Li tightly held the long cylinder with the scroll on his shoulders, and asked back, "Uncle Cheng, can you say what you are going to do?"


    "Oh, that''s it." Cheng Huaying said, suddenly she slid down the wall and sat in the corner.


    "Second Uncle Cheng?" Everyone was startled, especially Han Zhen, who was invisible.


    A wisp of soul slowly floated out of Cheng Huaying''s body. He was wearing a black robe, a high hat, and a hoist flag in his hand, but the face was still Cheng Huaying''s face.


    "You..." Xie Changan was a little surprised.


    "I am a true reincarnation. Although I have brought back the memory, my appearance will not change back-am I more handsome and handsome than the previous face?" Cheng Huaying smiled and turned around.


    "Okay, let me both go in!" Tang Xi raised his hand and put the black and white impermanence into the bracelet together, then took out the spiritual restraint ring, hesitated for a while, and patted his head. Almost forgot."


    "I..." As soon as Han Zhen uttered a word, he felt his eyes cool, as if his vision suddenly became clear.


    I didn''t see any demons or monsters, but I was taken aback by the black hole-like vortex not far away, and couldn''t help but said, "Shall we go in from here?"


    "Scared?" Tang Xi asked.


    "Not afraid." Han Zhen stared back.


    "I didn''t ridicule you." Tang Xi said seriously, "Fear is human instinct, and giving up is also a kind of courage. No one will blame you. On the contrary, it will be more troublesome if something goes wrong."


    Han Zhen was taken aback, pondered for a while, and shook his head: "I thought about it when I promised you. Besides, since you said that I have the same thing as Tang Jing, obviously I can''t really stay out of the matter. It''s better to help now. You are also helping me."


    "Let''s go then." Tang Xi buckled the spiritual power suppression ring, took a deep breath, and stepped into the whirlpool.


    Then came Chu Li and Pei Qingzhi, followed by Han Zhen, and finally Gu Ran.


    "It...is different from what I imagined?" Tang Xi tried to speak.


    It is obviously dark, but we can see the people before and after weirdly, but the up, down, left and right are all empty, as if nothingness, and there is no feeling of stepping on the ground at all.


    "Are you sure we are going forward? The sense of direction here is too weak." Chu Li said.


    "Gu Ran watched, as long as we walk in a straight line, we won''t deviate from the direction." Tang Xi raised her voice.


    "Understood." Gu Ran replied at the end.


    After a while, Pei Qingzhi said: "The watch stopped. Is the time here still? I can''t even feel how long has passed."


    "10 minutes." Chu Li replied.


    "How do you know?" Han Zhen asked strangely. He even had a feeling that after a long walk of several hours, it was only... 10 minutes?


    "Footsteps." Chu Li said indifferently, "Our current speed is about two steps per second."


    "..." Everyone was speechless.


    Except you, a professional criminal policeman, who walks to remember how many steps he has taken?


    "It''s a bit strange, is this Jiuyoudi Que? It doesn''t seem to be as terrifying as you imagined." Pei Qingzhi said.


    "It''s not that it''s not scary, but we took advantage of it." Tang Xi replied, "Here is dedicated to devouring pure energy, especially the ghosts and spirits composed of energy bodies, but the flesh and blood of living people don''t seem to be interested, as long as Stick to your heart and not be tempted¡ª"


    "Temptation?" Pei Qing was very puzzled.


    "You don''t feel it?" Tang Xi was taken aback and stopped.


    "How should I feel?" Pei Qingzhi was puzzled, looked at her, and then looked back at Chu Li behind him.


    "I have always had an idea in my mind to kill everyone around me." Chu Limu replied with a face, but his tone was too flat, and he was completely out of line with what he said.


    "I''m here to ask me to completely destroy the outer seal and let the Yin Qi spread to the human world. Anyway, I don''t have a happy life, so no one wants to have a happy life." Gu Ran also said.


    "I... I didn''t feel it?" Han Zhen hesitated for a moment.


    Tang Xi frowned in thought.


    Han Zhen is not bothered by the demons because of luck. Then Pei Qingzhi is not bothered by the demons because of... merit?


    "What''s the matter?" Pei Qing asked.


    "It''s okay, go ahead." Tang Xi shook his head.


    Cheng Huaying wanted Pei Qingzhi to come with him intentionally or unintentionally. Could it be that he knew something?


    Merit... will it come in handy?


    Just when Chu Li reported "1 hour", a little white appeared in front of him.


    "Is it about to reach the exit?" Gu Ran pressed his forehead with one hand and the handle of the knife with the other, and the veins on the back of his hand burst.


    As it deepened, the voices in the brain urged more and more urgently, threats and temptations, sweet talks, and even various bloody, lewd, and decadent images in the brain became substantive, spinning in front of the eyes, just controlling oneself Not being able to draw a knife and hack at once has consumed all his mind.


    He didn''t even know how long his Qingming could be suppressed.


    At this time, he was even jealous of Pei Qingzhi and Han Zhen, so why didn''t you two react at all? It''s so unfair!


    However, looking at the other two, no matter it was Tang Xi or Chu Li, at least on the surface, they couldn''t see at all that they were harassed by inner demons, and they were too calm.


    People and people...Tsk, it''s so different!


    "Be careful." Tang Xi said, "If this is indeed a gateway to the underworld, don''t forget Xie Chang''an said that Jiuyou Dique is located in the deepest part of the eighteenth hell, that is to say..."


    "We are going to climb out from the deepest part of the eighteenth hell." Gu Ran felt that he was numb.


    "But, isn''t it said that the eighteenth-layer **** is the place to be eroded in the first place? There shouldn''t be any ghosts inside, right?" Chu Li said.


    "Could it be that you think the terrible ghosts in the eighteenth-layer **** are the tormented ghosts? Are they all prisoners?" Tang Xi glanced at him in surprise.


    "You mean..." Chu Li''s expression finally changed.


    "Going up the knife mountain, going down the oil pan, splashing the fire... Welcome to try them one by one." Tang Xi said.


    "Hey, aren''t you serious?" Han Zhen couldn''t help asking.


    "Well, who knows." Tang Xi shrugged, "Ah, the exit is here, I''ll go out first."


    "Wait¡­¡­"


    Only after Chu Li said a word, Tang Xi had already jumped into the white light spot.


    "Hey!"


    "Go." Pei Qingzhi followed without hesitation.


    "..." Chu Li was speechless, guarding Han Zhen and going down together.


    It was still after Gu Ran broke off.


    It was a feeling of weightlessness, but it was very short-lived, as if it was just a flower in front of me, and the scenery had changed.


    "This is what you said... Eighteen layers of hell?" Chu Li asked in surprise.


    The entrance is a white ruin.


    Broken rock remains, piles of stones, occasionally you can see unquenchable flames, and a gray sky above your head. The whole world is vast, empty and lonely, and without the slightest color, even the flames are gray.


    Black and white light flashed, and Cheng Huaying and Xie Changan, both in black and white impermanence, appeared on both sides.


    "What''s going on?" Tang Xi tried to remove the spiritual restraint ring, feeling that there was nothing wrong, and then nodded to Gu Ran.


    "Eighteen layers of hell...no, not only hell, the entire **** has been destroyed." Xie Changan murmured.


    "No..." Cheng Huaying took a few steps, her face blank, "When I left, although the underworld ghosts were in chaos, at least they weren''t so lifeless--the ghosts and ghosts who were eroded and mad by the Yin Qi were already Are all souls gone?"


    "It''s really disappointing if the netherworld looks like this." Han Zhen looked around curiously and muttered.


    "The Seal Jiuyou Dique you mentioned is right here?" Chu Li turned around and looked at the way they came.


    I was shocked by the scene of the underworld that I had seen before, and no one thought of Jiuyou Dique suddenly. At this moment, I couldn''t help but be even more surprised.


    "I remember, we jumped from above, right?" Pei Qing hesitated.


    "right."


    However, under their feet, there is a sky moat with a width of more than 100 meters and an invisible end. The black air is lingering below, and the yin air is still floating away.


    But there is no doubt that now they are on the top and Jiuyoudi is on the bottom.


    "We ¡®dropped¡¯ from below to above?" Pei Qingzhi repeated, always feeling that common sense was not enough.


    "The earthly mansion, the yin and yang are reversed, it''s just an illusion." Tang Xi didn''t care.


    "Originally, there was no living person involved in the underworld, and they came so many at one time." Xie Changan also smiled bitterly.


    "Okay." Pei Qing spread his hands and swallowed the other words back.


    "So, this is what I want to seal? Where do I want to put the array picture?" Chu Li asked.


    "Here." Cheng Huaying pointed to the ground at the edge of the moat.


    Although it is very pale and severely damaged, some of the previous nicks can still be seen.


    Chu Li took off the long tube on his back without saying a word, took out the picture scroll and spread it out.


    "You have to carefully compare the array map and refill the damaged part." Cheng Huaying reminded.


    "It''s better to repaint it again." Chu Li said to himself.


    "That''s impossible." Cheng Huaying said immediately, "Even if the seal is broken, most of the original strength still exists. If it is abandoned and rearranged, it is equivalent to giving up those existing strengths. Starting from scratch, let alone Tang Xi. , You are the one drawing the array, how much spiritual power do you think there is in this psychic pen?"


    "Okay, I''ll try my best." Chu Litou said, "This...it won''t be possible for more than ten hours."


    "Leave the rest to us." Tang Xi said, "I want to look around first-where is the Reincarnation Well?"


    "Here." Cheng Huaying pointed out.


    "You stay here first, I''ll go and see-who will lead the way?" Tang Xi looked at the black and white impermanence.


    "I stay here to look after the seal." Cheng Huaying said immediately.


    "Let''s go." Tang Xi nodded, knowing that this is the best choice.


    "I will go with you." Han Zhen chased after him.


    "Take it." Chu Li raised his hand without knowing his head, and threw the psychic gun he had spared. "It''s only for ghosts, don''t use it to hit people."


    "Got it." Han Zhen said in a daze.


    Pei Qingzhi originally wanted to follow, but as if thinking of something, he stopped when he moved.


    Xie Changan led the way, and sure enough, all the way was just ruins in black, white and gray, like a desert.


    Not to mention living people, there is not even a ghost shadow.


    "The Well of Reincarnation... The seal is still there," Xie Changan said suddenly.


    "That is to say, are we not too late?" Tang Xi lifted his spirits.


    "Is Tang Jing there?" Han Zhen asked.


    Tang Xi just wanted to talk, her face suddenly changed, and she grabbed him three or four meters away.


    Xie Changan floated to the other side early.


    "Boom!" The power of the thunder curse exploded where they originally stood, and the rubble was flying.


    "Who? Come out." Tang Xi was very upset that he had always bombed others with thunder curses, but now he was bombed with thunder curses by others, and immediately threw the same thunder curse with the same color.


    The pale thunder and lightning struck down and heard the woman''s scream.


    "It''s Tang Jing." Han Zhen said in surprise.


    "I can''t hack her." Tang Xi replied.


    Sure enough, after a pile of ruins, one old and one young came out slowly.


    "Han Zhen! Are you here to save me?" Tang Jing was already desperate and collapsed, but when he saw Han Zhen in this ghost place, for a moment, there seemed to be a trace of courage in the heart of despair.


    Can you explain that Han Zhen actually cares about her? Can they have a future?


    "Danger, step back." Tang Xi stretched out his hand to block Han Zhen behind him, did not look at Tang Jing at all, only looked at the old man in Tang suit.


    The bones of Xianfeng Dao are the same as in the photo.


    However...what shocked her was that she had clearly harmed so many people and harmed the heavens and reason. She should have been sinful, but what she saw in this old man, not only was there not a trace of sin, but the whole body was wrapped in the golden light of merit, so bright. People are blind.


    Merit?


    A merit that cannot be offset by the sins of doing so many evil things...Could this person really save the world in his previous life?

 ~： Finale (Part 1)

    Xie Chang floated quietly beside Tang Xi.


    "Unexpectedly, Bai Wuchang, who left the underworld one hundred and fifty years ago, still exists. It''s surprising." The old man looked at him with a strange expression.


    Xie Changan looked at it condescendingly, as if he had thought of something, his expression was rare and solemn.


    "Ke Qiming?" Tang Xi asked.


    The old man was startled, but smiled mockingly: "I haven''t heard this name for so many years, I really miss it a bit."


    "You are the founder of PEI. Although it has been half a year since you retired, and the affairs of PEI have been handed over to Wang Ling, your prestige is still not comparable to that of Wang Ling. How many young people who entered PEI with enthusiasm have even just heard of you. I haven''t even seen my name and deeds, so I treat you as a hero and role model¡ª" Tang Xi sneered, "Are you worthy of them?"


    "I founded PEI because I think. It is also what I think. It is also what I think. I feel tired and want to kill individuals and destroy the world. It is also what I think." Ke Qiming''s voice was calm, as if he was telling. One of the most common trivial things, "I think I think, so I do it. This is all my personal business. As for how others think and worship, it doesn''t matter whether it is disgusting, after all, it has nothing to do with me."


    Tang Xi thought for a while and nodded: "You are right."


    "Tang Xi? You actually think he is right?" Han Zhen looked shocked.


    "What are you shouting? I just said that he was right." Tang Xi said indifferently, "Hero or bear, they are just titles given to him by others. Whether to worship, imitate or follow blindly, is all his own judgment and Choose, but... if you dare to do it, don¡¯t blame me for disrespecting the old and the virtuous today. I will beat you half to death and then drag you back to be tried!"


    "Hahahaha... the little girl''s tone is really not small." Ke Qiming couldn''t help laughing.


    "The old man is very old, I really don''t want to bully you." Tang Xi shrugged.


    "Really underestimated." Ke Qiming shook his head, "But-huh?"


    He finally glanced at Han Zhen, an inconspicuous mortal, but just that glance made his eyes tighten and his expression changed.


    "What, accident?" Tang Xi pulled Han Zhen over, "Son of luck, do you have me and have you."


    "Son of luck?" Han Zhen was puzzled.


    "Hi, it doesn''t matter." Tang Xi waved his hand.


    "Unexpectedly, there is a second son of luck, and he was found by you by such a coincidence." Ke Qiming''s expression became serious, and it seemed that he was finally serious.


    "Are you stupid?" Tang Xi sighed, "Guyin is not long, and the son of luck who can support a small world is of course the combination of yin and yang. How can there be only one?"


    Of course, Ke Qiming found Tang Jing based on her eyesight, and she went to Han Zhen¡ªthe strategy was taken in advance. But who said that luck is not part of strength?


    "Son of luck, what are you talking about, what the **** is this place! What do you want, why do you want to involve me, I have nothing to do with you!" Tang Jing shouted.


    "You dare to do things that change your soul. Since your last life, you have long been unable to escape in this game!" Tang Xi scolded.


    "Change soul?" Han Zhen frowned.


    "Shut up! Shut up!" Tang Jing glared at Tang Xi.


    "You dare to do it, but you are afraid of me?" Tang Xi sneered.


    "Then do you dare to say who you are? You... lonely ghost!" Tang Jing said.


    "Since you voluntarily gave up, you can''t control how I deal with it." Tang Xi didn''t get angry, but said, "People are responsible for their own choices. I''m just a little curious... Mr. Ke, you How did you know Tang Jing? Is it possible that you could actually see your past life?"


    "No need to see, just know." Ke Qiming replied.


    "Let me think about it." Tang Xi touched her chin and thought, "I remember, in the last life, she was a lonely person who died on New Year''s Eve on New Year''s Eve-yes, on New Year''s Eve in the last life, you met When she was dying, she taught her to change spiritism, and then let everything start again¡ªonly a clue was left for herself. In this life, except for this accident of mine, everything else is operating according to your ideas, and you still repeat it. What you did in the first life, after all, is the same person, the way of thinking will not change. Until a few days ago on New Year¡¯s Eve, the timeline of the two lives began to run parallel, you also got the message left by yourself in the previous life, so I will go to the airport to take Tang Jing away. I can''t even prepare in advance because I''m too rushed. In order to be foolproof, I''m willing to use the cards like the two sides of the mirror."


    Ke Qiming was silent.


    Han Zhen was confused when she heard it, but Tang Jing''s face was pale, like a ghost.


    Last time, I was pointed out that she was the real "Tang Xi", but why did this woman know the ins and outs of the two lives better than herself? It''s really a monster!


    "Is there anything wrong?" Tang Xi asked.


    "No." Ke Qiming shook his head and sighed, "If I met you a few decades earlier, I might meet Lie Xinxi, but at this time, I can only ruin you with you, which is a pity."


    "Time and space techniques are really cheating." Tang Xi sighed.


    Had it not been for this small world to be the evolution of the world in the book, and she had read the script in advance, she might not have guessed such an outrageous thing.


    "Tang Xi, after you go back, you will explain clearly to me one by one!" Han Zhen said angrily.


    "Fine, now you stand back a little bit and hide yourself." Tang Xi perfunctorily.


    "There is no doubt?" Ke Qiming raised his hand.


    "The last one." Tang Xi said helplessly, "So, what do you want? People do one thing, either to satisfy their own emotional needs or to satisfy their interests. What kind of you are?"


    "I want to break the seal and turn people into purgatory, because it is very interesting." Before Ke Qiming finished his sentence, the Thunder Curse and Fire Curse came from both sides.


    "Waiting for you." Tang Xi swooped forward without hesitation and sneered. "The first is the strongest. Is that my patent?"


    Ke Qiming was taken aback, and then he felt the heat under his feet, and runes appeared.


    When was this thrown at his feet?


    Tang Xi jumped up, and a long spiritual whip drew it over her head and face.


    I said it a long time ago, the villain died of talking too much, how could she commit this problem herself?


    "Ah~~~" Tang Jing couldn''t help holding her head and screaming.


    Tang Xi''s whip didn''t avoid her, and even before hitting Ke Qiming, she would fly her away.


    Ke Qiming''s face changed, and he grabbed Tang Jing''s shoulder and threw her back, but he couldn''t help reacting a little slower and was rubbed by the whip on his cheek.


    Spiritual power cut through the skin, blood flowed down, and half of his face was soaked, turning an old man who was originally a fairy into a **** murderer.


    "Sure enough...you are more afraid of her accident than I am." Tang Xi was clear, "What are you going to do with the power of air? Where does your merit come from? Even if you have done it in the first half of your life, no matter how great you have done by Ke Qiming. It¡¯s a good thing, and it¡¯s impossible to have a profound merit that is so profound that the heinous sins can''t be offset!"


    "You are so smart, why don''t you guess again?" Ke Qiming said.


    "It''s hard to guess." Tang Xi said in her mouth, and her men kept throwing away various spells, including the five element thunder taught by Xie Changan. "Hey, how about giving me a hint Well? Otherwise, it would be too unfair to me, you see, I didn''t bully you old, and you can''t bully me, right?"


    Ke Qiming was irritated by the quarrel, one inadvertently, his left arm was rubbed by a five-element thunder, his skin was scorched, and half of his arm could not be lifted, and then he suddenly realized that something was wrong-when his concentration was so bad ? A few words of attack can make him confused.


    Especially this is not a pure language attack at all!


    "Sound Killing Technique?" Ke Qiming clutched his left arm, his expression frightened.


    "I found it? But it''s useless to find out. You can''t stop my mouth." Tang Xi smiled.


    "..." Ke Qiming became angry.


    Sound killing is not uncommon. He even knew that there was a thousand-year-old ghost around Tang Xi, who was especially good at sound killing. Then she knew this technique and it was justified. But what he didn''t expect was that people''s sound kills used music, at least a musical instrument was used as a medium, but what Tang Xi actually used was...speaking!


    She vomited every word she said in a sound killing technique. It was not so much a sound killing, it was better to say that she had touched the threshold of the language spirit!


    "I''m sorry, I just figured it out just now. It''s a bit fluctuating, so I can only rely on talking more to improve my chances of being spiritual." Tang Xi looked helpless.


    Of course, in Ke Qiming''s eyes, this expression is just a beating.


    "Hey, don''t you help?" Han Zhen stood beside a pile of ruins and looked up at Xie Changan in the sky. "Aren''t you Bai Wuchang? Then you should be very good?"


    "Don''t worry, Yun Qi didn''t even make a move." Xie Changan smiled and shook his head.


    On the other side, Tang Jing, who was thrown out, got up from the ground, daring not to say anything, looking at Han Zhen, she seemed to want to run over, but let her pass through the battlefield of lightning and thunder, wind and fire, she again Can''t move.


    "There''s no time, **** it." Ke Qiming frowned, then stepped back and grabbed Tang Jing.


    "Tsk." Tang Xi tilted her hand, and the spiritual power knife wiped from the side of Tang Jing''s neck, making her scream in fright.


    Indeed, Ke Qiming still needs Tang Jing and will not let her die. Tang Xi will also not kill anyone casually.


    "Now is the time to use you." Ke Qiming said, showing an old yellow paper talisman on his fingertips, and patted Tang Jing on the back with a "pop".


    "What did you do? I...ah!" Tang Jing was halfway through her words, and suddenly felt light under her feet, and her whole body floated up, and suddenly began to struggle.


    In Tang Xi''s eyes, Tang Jing''s purple energy of luck leaked crazily, scattering out in all directions towards the underworld.


    "Reincarnation Well, Jiuyou Dique." Xie Changan said, "He wants to destroy the seals on both sides at the same time!"


    "Anyway, did you really use luck to break the seal?" Tang Xi frowned.


    This is the second possibility she imagined-to sacrifice Tang Jing, which is really troublesome.


    After Ke Qiming finished all this, he left without nostalgia.


    Tang Xi didn''t have time to watch him for the time being, and rushed forward to pull Tang Jing over and threw it to Han Zhen.


    "Me, how do I save her?" Han Zhen was at a loss.


    Tang Xi didn''t speak, staring at the yellow paper talisman behind Tang Jing for a long time, and suddenly she knew where she was looking at the pattern drawn by Huaying!


    Once, she had seen this talisman paper, it was the talisman left by the ancestor!


    And didn''t she just because she was so cheap to tear down the talisman, or even just started to tear it down, she was inexplicably blown into the small world in this book?


    She came and became Tang Xi here, but she always thought that the charm had been broken to pieces.


    Is it actually in the hands of Ke Qiming? What the **** is this talisman for, she hasn''t studied it yet!


    "Xiao Xi, this charm..." Xie Changan''s expression was very solemn.


    "Do you know?" Tang Xi''s eyes lit up.


    "I don''t know, but the spiritual power on this is... Lord Yan." Xie Changan replied.


    "Yan Wang''s?" Tang Xi was startled, but then he was more puzzled.


    Why does the spell drawn by the king of this world appear in the hands of the patriarch? Think about it carefully¡ªshe closed her eyes and silently recalled the moments when she was young.


    Master... what did Master say?


    "When you need to know, naturally you will know."


    "The last wish of the patriarch..."


    "What is it!" Tang Xi couldn''t help rubbing her temples, her head was aching due to overthinking.


    It was really too small at that time, and it was too difficult to dig out the memory word by word.


    "Tang Xi!" Han Zhen shouted, "what the **** do you do? Think of a solution! Aren''t you great!"


    "Method...reverse!" Tang Xi was sweaty, as if he hadn''t heard his words, suddenly spit out two words, and then said, "Fu Zhi Fu Zhi..."


    "I have!" Tang Jing gritted his teeth, I...have it in my pocket! "


    Tang Xi was too lazy to think about why she would bring a piece of talisman paper, so she took out a piece of talisman paper, and pondered for a moment. The spiritual power was condensed on the fingertips, and she drew on the blank talisman paper.


    "Are you... reversing the spell of Lord Yan Wang?" Xie Changan looked at her painting behind him, surprised.


    "Although I haven''t understood it thoroughly yet, I have studied this talisman for so many years, and the structure of the strokes is very familiar to my heart. If I just reverse all the spiritual power circuits and structures, I can also¡ª" Tang Xi The last stroke was dropped with full concentration. Suddenly, the spell flashed, and all the spiritual power loops were continuous together, running smoothly, "Yes! I drew it!"


    After speaking, she took the charm to Han Zhen without hesitation.


    In the next moment, the power of Qi Luck exuding from Tang Jing suddenly became gentle, wrapped around the two of them, and slowly merged with the power of Han Zhen.


    "What am I?" Han Zhen looked at his glowing hand in shock.


    It is not uncomfortable, even the body is warm and comfortable.


    "The husband is not guilty, and he is guilty." Tang Xi sighed and said, "You don''t even know how useful''Qi Luck'' is in the metaphysical world. If it weren''t for the fact that Qi Luck can''t be robbed...but, it''s also impossible. Only when you are robbed will you think of using yourself."


    "What luck, I don''t want this thing!" Tang Jing said immediately.


    "That''s right, I will help you take away your luck, and do something good by the way." Tang Xi said.


    "What''s a good thing?" Tang Jing looked at her warily.


    "Rebuild the order of the underworld." Tang Xi looked serious, "Of course, it won''t be for nothing. These will be converted into successful virtues and blessings."


    "..." The two were silent.


    Everything I saw today is too ruined for the Three Views, and I don¡¯t know how to refute it anymore.


    "But¡ª" Tang Xi looked at Tang Jing again, and said solemnly, "You know in your heart that you owe a life to you. Although this is not your fault, but you swallowed her soul, you will eventually Paying the price, this merit may prevent you from repaying your debts after death, but it is better to do it yourself. If there are any evil deeds in the future, the golden light of merit will not protect you."


    Tang Jing bit her lip, her face turned blue and white, and when she saw Han Zhen''s suspicious eyes, her heart was even more flustered.


    Seeing that the strength of luck on the two of them gradually calmed down, Tang Xi turned around thinking about the way he came.


    It''s nothing more than Han Zhen, but Tang Jing... won''t die well. In the end, most of this luck actually belongs to the real heroine Tang Jing.


    "What did you think of?" Xie Changan followed behind her.


    "Xie Changan, at the beginning, I showed Ke Qiming''s photos to Heiwuchang, who was still Erunch Cheng." Tang Xi said as he walked, "Second Uncle Cheng said: I can''t remember where I have seen it, but I am very familiar."


    "What happened then?" Xie Changan was puzzled. "Perhaps he has seen¡ª"


    "Wang Ling said that Ke Qiming has not been seen for more than 30 years, and he has no video materials. No one in the entire PEI has seen him at all, not even himself. Many things have even been told by the appointed deputy. "Tang Xi said, "By the way, he was killed by a ghost during the mission-of course, it seems that the cause of death is suspicious. It is not ruled out that he was killed because he knew something."


    "So, what is your conclusion?" Xie Changan frowned.


    "I think that compared to the chance of Ershu Cheng accidentally seeing Ke Qiming in his childhood, I believe that it is a sense of familiarity engraved in the soul." Tang Xi said.


    "Soul Engraving?" Xie Changan thought for a while, and couldn''t help changing his color. "Could you mean to say that Ke Qiming is¡ª"


    "Seize the house." Tang Xi said firmly, "Just like me, after the soul and body merge, this appearance is getting closer and closer to the appearance of my previous life. I want to wait until I live to the age of the previous life, and it will be exactly the same. So. Cheng Huaying will remember because he is the only ghost who has ever been so close to the Hades, instead of looking up at a shadow hidden by the gorgeous robe and crown from the steps of the Senluo Temple."


    "It''s impossible!" Xie Changan understood what she meant, and couldn''t help refuting, "That''s the Hades, and he needs to protect the hells and the earth in the form of a seal. He can''t possibly want to destroy the world!"


    "Because of being infested by Yin Qi, not only the ghosts and ghosts, but also the king of Hades!" Tang Xi said.


    "Yes..." Xie Changan wanted to refute, but was speechless.


    "In the form of a seal, only the broken soul is left, and it is even more unable to resist the erosion of Yin Qi." Tang Xi continued, "The merits of his body are indeed the merits of salvation, but the soul is now unclear as the King of Hades. It''s still the consciousness of Yin Qi, or it''s a twisted thing after the combination of the two."


    "Do you... have any evidence?" Xie Changan asked.


    "Tell me for evidence to show that you believe it." Tang Xi sneered and said again, "Evidence, would you explain his merits to me? Luck cannot be robbed, and merits cannot be robbed. That is... the merit of saving the world. "


    "Then what shall we do?" Xie Changan said.


    "What I am thinking about now is, did Second Uncle Cheng also think of it?" Tang Xi pondered, "No wonder his attitude was a little weird before he came, but what does he mean by asking Pei Qingzhi to come together? Or does the merits of Pei Qingzhi also come from unusual sources? ?"


    "..." Xie Changan silently followed her without talking, with a complicated expression.


    "Well, Bai Xue said don''t trust the netherworld too much, too, all of them are thousand-year-old foxes." Tang Xi muttered.


    "!!!" Xie Changan, who was also strafed, couldn''t laugh or cry.


    At this moment, a warm current swept across her feet, and her whole body seemed to lighten up.


    Obviously the same scenery, but I can always feel that it seems...clearer, and the gray, white and black colors are not so depressing.


    "Yin Qi is fading." Xie Changan said.


    "I also want to thank Ke Qiming for bringing Tang Jing to the underworld, which saves half of my worry." Tang Xi said with satisfaction. As long as Chu Li finishes painting the seal, most of the problems can be solved."


    "Most of the problems?" Xie Changan asked strangely, "What''s left?"


    In his opinion, as long as the Jiuyou Dique was resolved, the crisis of the underworld should be resolved.


    "Well... there are many more, for example, who is the king of hell?" Tang Xi said helplessly, "what about ghosts? Where is the temple? Where is the eighteenth hell? Is it possible that you two ghosts of black and white and impermanence want to support the operation of the entire hell? "


    "..." Xie Changan couldn''t help being dumb, and said after a long while, "I''ll talk about this later, the force of air transport is not destroying the seal, but washing the yin Qi, and it will be discovered soon."


    "I found it." Tang Xi sneered, "Qi Luck is irreversible. Those two charms-to be honest, I can''t believe that I drew the anti-curse. At that moment, it was as if the consciousness of the Patriarch was in my hand. It¡¯s the same as above, it¡¯s impossible for me to draw another picture. It¡¯s useless for Ke Qiming to kill Han Zhen and Tang Xi now. Besides, killing Han Zhen and Tang Jing now is like taking the sin of destroying the world first. It''s not like killing hundreds of people, no amount of merit can withstand such consumption."


    "So, he can only destroy the seal himself." Xie Changan said.


    "He came from the Reincarnation Well. He must have discovered that there is no way to get the seal of the Reincarnation Well." Tang Xi affirmed, "There is only one place to go."


    "Let''s go." Xie Changan said.


    "Damn Cheng Er''s best to explain to me what he has hidden!" Tang Xi scolded angrily and flinched.


    Basically, the doubts are solved, like a mess of woolen balls, it seems impossible to start, but as long as you find a head, you can quickly clean it up.


    "So, I said I would beat you half to death!" Tang Xi''s ghost pupils were burning with flames, and he jumped down from mid-air, her spiritual power wrapped in her fist, and it hit Ke Qiming''s eyes in a circle. , Smashed his whole person into the heavenly moat of Jiuyou Dique.


    "..." Gu Ran held up the knife with a dull expression.


    Tang Xi took a breath and raised her head and said, "What are you doing? Haven''t you seen a fight?"


    "This, isn''t it half-dead?" Gu Ran pointed to the bottomless ground, with a dull expression on his face.


    "Can''t die." Tang Xi said simply.


    Following her words, the Yin Qi in Jiuyou Dique suddenly rolled over, as if the calm water surface was suddenly boiled.


    "Sure enough, you are the''Jiuyou Dique'' itself." Tang Xi said.


    "It seems that I can only clean up you first." Ke Qiming''s body slowly rises from the cracks in the ground, but the image is not the same as before, and there is no trace of fairy wind and bone temperament, and he is surrounded by Yin Qi and evil. It''s disgusting.


    Cheng Huaying, who had been standing in front of Chu Li to keep him from restoring the seal, closed her eyes, and when she opened it again, her face was sad.

 ~： Finale (Part 2)

    "He... is this a living person?" Pei Qing asked.


    "I don''t know." Xie Changan smiled bitterly.


    "No." The answer turned out to be Yun Qi who appeared next to Tang Xi.


    "How do you know?" Tang Xi asked in surprise.


    After all, even black and white impermanence cannot confirm that Ke Qiming is now a man or a ghost.


    "I''m a professional." Yun Qi pointed to his ears and said lightly, "You can see that although his chest has ups and downs, it is a simulation. I can''t hear his breathing and heartbeat. This body, Not angry."


    "Awesome." Cheng Huaying looked at him in surprise.


    Even if they are ghosts, they judge the situation from their souls.


    "Since I am not a living person, I have nothing to worry about." Tang Xi squeezed her fist.


    "Take him away and fight." Cheng Huaying glanced at Chu Li and whispered.


    "Peony." Tang Xi clapped her hands.


    In an instant, a towering archway rose from the ground, and on the platform of the ancient well, a woman dressed in the Republic of China was sitting.


    "The little black house fights life and death, and the one who wins goes out, it''s as simple as that!" Tang Xi drew a whip.


    "..." Ke Qiming was speechless.


    Life and death duel? Are you serious?


    An illusionist, a fierce female ghost in a fight, a ghost chase, and... the thousand-year-old ghost around you who is good at auxiliary control, you actually call this a "duel"?


    "Fighting with the summoner, isn''t it just going to be one by one." Su Huang "chuckled" and grinned, and the sharp claws grabbed his face directly.


    "Small ghost, get out!" The Yin Qi on Ke Qiming''s body spontaneously formed a shield.


    But the other two ghosts were not so easy to deal with.


    Although Xie Changan no longer had the strength of his heyday, he was supplemented by the Yin Qi of the source and returned to the underworld. At least half of the original value can be used. When the soul-calling flag moved, the bell on the flag rang, and every sound seemed to be a knock. On the soul, the soul was turbulent.


    However, Yunqi''s flute sound is lingering and lingering, and the sound is invisible, and it cannot be prevented by the shield of Yinqi.


    "Xiao Xi, be careful, although I use the illusion to shield the outside world, this place is still in the sky above Jiuyou Dique." Shaoyao shouted.


    "I know!" Tang Xi replied, with a serious expression on her face.


    Ke Qiming is the realization of Jiuyou Dique''s consciousness. As long as Jiuyou Dique exists, his power is infinite in theory.


    And Jiuyou Dique could not be eliminated, otherwise the underground palace would not allow it to exist from the ancient times to the present, it was just sealed. Then, it is necessary to split his source of power.


    After Chu Li completes the formation map and reopens the seal, you can...


    No, this is too slow.


    "Don''t be distracted." Yun Qi reminded in a low voice.


    "Tsk...The secret technique is like a shadow!" Tang Xi disappeared instantly, and appeared behind Ke Qiming in the next moment. The long whip turned into a short knife and plunged into the cervical spine, saying, "Yunqi! Try if you can awaken the king himself. Consciousness!"


    "What?" Yun Qi was stunned.


    "The origin of Yin Qi eroded Yan Wang''s soul to give birth to this monster, but Yan Wang himself is a **** and is not so easy to be swallowed up completely. I suspect that his consciousness has always existed, but it has been suppressed!" Tang Xi said hurriedly. .


    "Impossible! That guy''s consciousness has long been torn to pieces by me. It is impossible to wake up again, don''t dream!" Ke Qiming said angrily.


    "Then what are you afraid of?" Tang Xi raised an eyebrow.


    Yunqi floated to the rear, the jade flute disappeared from his sleeves, and a guqin appeared in front of him. The style of the music changed from the erratic and resentful "Twenty-Four Bridges and Bright Moon Night" to the quaint and solemn "Xiao Shao Jiucheng".


    Xiao Shao 90%, there is Feng Lai Yi. This is a piece of music that can communicate with the gods.


    The ritual music that can only be played at major festivals, although there is only one piano today, under Yun Qi''s interpretation, it is dignified, solemn, and heavy, subconsciously awe-inspiring.


    "There is actually a ghost who can play "Xiao Shao Jiucheng"." Xie Changan was a little startled.


    Although he had long noticed that Yun Qi is different from ordinary ghosts, Tang Xi also said that Yun Qi would not lose control. Originally, he thought it was because of the contract and because Tang Xi was too strong.


    However, from "Requiem" to "Xiao Shao Jiucheng", this is not a power that ghosts can use. In other words, Yun Qi has left the category of ghosts and has a divine nature.


    What''s the matter with him? Does Tang Xi know?


    Under the sound of the clank clank, the yin Qi on Ke Qiming''s body was tossing like water splashed in a pan, and there was even an illusion of crackling and exploding.


    "Effective!" Tang Xi''s eyes lit up.


    "Continue." Xie Changan threw out a long chain.


    Ke Qiming grabbed the chain, but the chain looped around his arm twice as if it was alive.


    "Xiao Xi, I pulled his soul out of that body!" Xie Changan said solemnly.


    "Okay." Tang Xi replied.


    That chain is an impermanent soul-chasing chain, which works specifically on the soul body, not as troublesome as the celestial master punching the soul out.


    The sound of Xiao Shao 90% of the piano resounded through the illusion, and Ke Qiming had already clearly felt that his spirit was turbulent, and he couldn''t help showing an expression of anger.


    "Huh?" Xie Changan exclaimed suddenly.


    "What''s the matter?" Tang Xi asked.


    "Xiao Xi, you said that his consciousness of Jiuyou eroded Lord Yan''s soul, but consciousness... is not physical sustenance, right?" Xie Changan hesitated.


    "Of course." Tang Xi looked at him strangely, as if he was surprised that as Bai Wuchang, he actually asked such an idiot question.


    Jiuyou Dique has produced his own consciousness in the long practice, but it is only a touch of consciousness after all, not life, and no soul.


    "However, this soul is not the three souls and seven souls belonging to the same person." Xie Changan solemnly said, "It should be said that he... more than three souls and seven souls?"


    "Huh?" Tang Xi was stunned, but reacted quickly.


    Seizing a home, Ke Qiming himself, who can be seized, is also not an ordinary person. Can outsiders easily rob his body without any struggle?


    It is impossible. The old man who created PEI with one hand, even if he loses, will definitely leave behind!


    "Come out!" Xie Changan pulled hard.


    "Damn--" Ke Qiming''s face changed drastically, but the impermanence of the soul chasing chain had the power of the law given by the underworld, but at this time his spirit was affected by the sound of the piano.


    "Give it to you." A black shadow floated out of the Baihui acupoint above his head, and then the empty shell was smashed at Tang Xi like a weapon.


    After all, she is the only one here who can be injured by physical injuries.


    The soul chasing chain stayed on the arm of the soul, Tang Xi grabbed Ke Qiming''s body and put it aside.


    If you have the ability, this body has to be brought back to the world and buried properly.


    "Ah~~~~~" The soul in midair roared suddenly.


    This time, Tang Xi also noticed that the soul--no, it was the two souls fused together that were twisting.


    "Xiao Xi, check it out, I will separate the two souls." Xie Changan shouted.


    "Wait!" Tang Xi grabbed the soul chaser chain.


    "What''s the matter?" Xie Changan was startled.


    "It''s not separation, it''s fusion!" Tang Xi''s pupils shrank.


    "Fusion?" Xie Changan almost suspected that there was a problem with his ears, but the next moment, he reacted, but the idea was too whimsical.


    However, give it a try or it doesn''t hurt.


    The chasing chain flicked, entwining the two souls together.


    Sure enough, the soul seemed to be rebelling against Jiuyou''s consciousness.


    Tang Xi squinted his eyes. Sure enough, Ke Qiming''s successor was that he used his own soul to complement the remnant of Hades, retaining a touch of his spiritual knowledge! She took a deep breath, and the thunder curse dedicated to conquering the soul struck down.


    "A mere human, but an ant-like mess--" The voice of the soul body became thicker and desolate. Then, the sky of the illusion trembled, a crack appeared on the archway, and the fine stones fell one after another.


    "Xiao Xi! The illusion is about to burst!" Shaoyao exclaimed.


    Tang Xi looked up at the sky, rushed forward again, stepped on the chasing chain, and pierced the Spiritual Power Knife with his right hand at the top of Shenhun''s head.


    "you dare!"


    With a "click" on the soul chasing chain, dense cracks appeared unexpectedly.


    The next moment, Xie Changan was hit by a black air and hit the archway, his body dimmed.


    "Are you okay?" Tang Xi asked.


    "It''s okay." After a pause, Xie Changan replied, "However, don''t be beaten. I am a ghost, and I have a certain resistance to Yin Qi. If I change to a normal ghost, I will be eroded immediately!"


    "Su Huang, step back." Tang Xi said immediately.


    "But, Xiao Xi? You too..." Su Huang became accustomed to her command and floated to Shaoyao before remembering that even though Tang Xi is a human, her spiritual power will also be eroded!


    Tang Xi curled the corners of her lips, and while running, she took out the spiritual restraint ring and buckled her hand neatly.


    "Click."


    There was a soft sound, but in the ears of all the ghosts present, it seemed like a thunder.


    Tang Xi, she locked her spiritual power?


    Locked in the spiritual power, use the body of a mortal to fight against the ghost?


    Ke Qiming - or Jiuyou was obviously also stunned.


    However, after Tang Xi dodges a few attacks of Yin Qi, he turned around and did not rush in front of him.


    "You--" Jiuyou inhaled all the Yin Qi pouring from the cracks in the illusion into his body, soothing the soul that was agitated by the sound of the piano, and was about to pinch the human girl who did not live or die. Suddenly, there was a deep purple. The golden light pierced the darkness. Before he could react, he was pierced through his chest, leaving a big hole that could not be closed.


    "Impossible!" Jiuyou shouted sternly.


    He absorbed the Yin Qi of the entire Jiuyou Dique, and the Yin Qi near him was as strong as the core of the Dique. If Tang Xi had spiritual power in his body, it would have been swallowed by the thick Yin Qi and there would be no more residue left!


    In the distance, Shaoyao and Su Huang shook hands with each other, looking nervous.


    Xie Changan climbed up from under the memorial arch with the hoisting flags to support himself, but he didn''t understand where the thunder curse came from.


    Only Yun Qi''s expression remained the same from beginning to end, and even Xiao Shao 90% of his tunes hadn''t been messed up by a single beat.


    The Yin Qi gradually dissipated, and Tang Xi''s figure appeared in front of everyone.


    The girl''s ponytail was raised high, her expression was cold, and a mocking smile hung on the corner of her lips. On the right hand of the gun, the spiritual restraint ring was flashing with red lines.


    "Spirit gun?" Xie Changan was dumbfounded.


    "Take it with Chu Li." Tang Xi said naturally, "Even if you bring a spiritual restraint ring, it does not affect the use of pre-infused spiritual power props. The existence of Chu Li taught me that mortals have mortal fighting methods. You who think that mortals are regarded as ants aloft, never thought that you would be defeated by mortal fighting methods."


    Following her words, the hole in Jiuyou''s chest grew bigger and bigger, and the countless Yin Qi that had been sucked in leaked crazily through the hole.


    "Is this...impossible?" He covered the big hole in his chest, but it was impossible to cover it.


    Tang Xi was also shocked when he saw this, and looked down at the spiritual power gun in his hand.


    Spiritual power is the Lightning Spiritual power she infused herself, yes, but one shot shouldn¡¯t have such a big effect...this gun...


    "Because this gun is not from Chu Li, but from Pei Qingzhi." Cheng Huaying walked out from behind the archway that was about to collapse.


    "What?" Tang Xi was dumbfounded, and didn''t even expect to ask him when he entered the phantom of peony.


    "I asked Pei Qingzhi to change Chu Li''s spare gun, and then pass the gun to you through Chu Li''s hand." Cheng Huaying continued.


    "But Pei Qingzhi''s gun, the spiritual power in it is mine--" Tang Xi was half-talking, suddenly dumb, and then spit out two words, "Gongde."


    "Yes, merit, this is something only he can do." Cheng Huaying said.


    "Is there anything wrong with this? Why don''t you tell me!" Tang Xi glared at him.


    Cheng Huaying looked up at Jiuyou, who was like a leaky ball in the air, and was silent for a while before saying: "I guessed that the culprit behind the scenes was Jiuyou Dique''s consciousness, but I was not sure. However, I did not expect that there were also Lord Yan and Elder Ke. Sir¡¯s soul, fortunately for this preparation."


    "You make it clear to me!" Tang Xi was irritable, "I beat Bai Wuchang last time, don''t mind if I beat you together to achieve the double-kill achievement of black and white impermanence!"


    "..." Cheng Huaying twitched her mouth, her expression was difficult to say, "Jiuyou Dique has formed consciousness, and that is also the spirit of heaven and earth, you are a human being, don''t you need to pay the price to destroy the spirit of heaven and earth? Besides, you still broke up. The remnants of Hades and Mr. Ke."


    "I..." Tang Xi said in a daze, "I thought that I was saving the netherworld and the world. Could it be true that I would settle accounts with me instead?"


    "These are two different things." Cheng Huaying said, "Heaven is ruthless, even if Jiuyou is wrong, it is still the spirit of heaven and earth, and it was broken up by mortals..."


    "You want to say that this is the same as the ancient Dengwen Drum. To sue the officials with the people, you should hit thirty boards first, right." Tang Xi gritted his teeth.


    "You have to understand it this way." Cheng Huaying nodded in tears.


    Tang Xi wanted to give God a middle finger.


    "So, what does it have to do with you not telling me?" Her eyes were a little dangerous, "Could it be that you thought I would shrink when I knew it?"


    "You won''t." Cheng Huaying smiled, "Just, tell you in advance, you will know immediately¡ª"


    "Gongde, yes, it is merit!" Tang Xi glanced at the spirit gun in her hand, and said in a deep voice, "This gun contains the merit of Pei Qingzhi. You are using his merit to offset the price I should have paid. !"


    "You are so smart, as long as you mention it a little bit, you will know it." Cheng Huaying admired.


    "Don''t think I won''t beat you!" Tang Xi was depressed.


    "I want you all to be good." Cheng Huaying sighed, "Bonus is a good thing, but no matter how good it is, it has its value when used where it is really needed, otherwise it is worthless."


    As he spoke, Jiuyou in mid-air could no longer maintain a complete human form, and burst into three parts with a "boom".


    "Huh?" Cheng Huaying''s expression changed abruptly, and he shouted, "Xiao Tang, collect your soul! Maybe there is still a rescue!"


    Before he finished speaking, Tang Xi quickly unlocked the spiritual restraint ring, took out two soul-cultivating beads, and threw them into the air.


    Two rays of light, one gold and one white, penetrated into the two beads respectively, and fell back to her palm.


    "This... hasn''t been destroyed, but has become stronger?" Xie Changan and Cheng Huaying looked at each other.


    "The spiritual power belongs to Xiao Xi, then... there is only one possibility. The merits of Pei Qingzhi''s body are from the same source as Master Yan." Xie Changan said.


    However, is such a coincidence possible?


    "Most of the adult''s soul is turned into the seal of the well of reincarnation, and the remnant soul is eroded by the Nine Nether consciousness, breaking through the cracks and fleeing to the human world, seizing Ke Qiming --" Cheng Huaying muttered to herself, "Then, could it be possible that a part of it entered later? Reincarnation Well? No, that''s too weak, it is impossible to reincarnate into a person with complete three souls and seven souls."


    "There is a way, which is the same as Jiuyou Consciousness." Xie Changan continued, "attach to a soul that is about to reincarnate and enter the well of reincarnation together."


    "So, it''s true that Pei Qingzhi is a mortal, but his yin and yang eyes and the power of merit are a ray of remnant soul from an adult." Cheng Huaying said.


    The fantasy world gradually collapsed, and Tang Xi turned her head to meet Pei Qingzhi''s incredible eyes.


    "That''s it." Cheng Huaying turned her head and said, "So..."


    "Go away!" Tang Xi stepped forward, blocking Pei Qingzhi behind him like a food guard, and said furiously, "He is mine, mine! If you dare to say that he will be the king of Yan, be careful. Even if you beat your partner, you won¡¯t recognize it!"


    "..." Xie Changan was dumb, just wanting to say that it was none of his business.


    "What are you anxious for? He is still alive, even if you want him to be the king of the hades, you have to wait for him to die." Cheng Huaying said in a bad mood.


    "Second Uncle Cheng, I feel a little hairy while listening to your words." Pei Qing smiled bitterly.


    Regarding the remnant of Hades, he grew up as a "Pei Qingzhi" since he was a child, and he was completely unconscious about what he said.


    "That''s what you think." Cheng Huaying looked sincere, "You are a human, and you will die one day. You have already booked all the work after death. It''s so worry-free, isn''t it?"


    "..." Everyone couldn''t help being speechless.


    It sounds reasonable, but why is it so strange?


    "I said, do you care about the upper one first?" Gu Ran couldn''t help but pointed to the yin sphere still scattered in the air.


    "How long will the seal take?" Cheng Huaying turned around.


    Chu Li didn''t have time to talk to him at all.


    "I think the progress is fast." Gu Ran said.


    It was said that it could not be done in less than ten hours, but now there is no interference, and the runes are similar, plus a few seals are kept relatively complete, and it turns out to be much faster than expected.


    "Xiao Tang, send it back to Jiuyou Dique." Cheng Huaying said.


    "Yunqi." Tang Xi looked up and said.


    Yun Qi glanced at her and floated into the air.


    For an instant, Tang Xi used the shadowy secret technique to appear next to Yun Qi, raised the muzzle, aimed at the cloud of Yin Qi, and pulled the trigger without hesitation.


    "boom!"


    There was a flower in front of Tang Xi, and she closed her eyes subconsciously.


    "It''s so dark here, so dark..."


    "What does the outside world look like?"


    "A lot of ghosts, um... I''m not a ghost, so what am I?"


    "Ghosts can be reborn and can leave here, why can''t I?"


    "Is the world beautiful? I really want to see it."


    "..."


    "Here is the world?"


    "It''s dirty, messy, gunpowder, war, crime, depravity, intrigue, intrigue, materialism, greed and stupidity, completely different from what you imagined."


    "This is-the world I yearn for?"


    "No! No, what I want is..."


    "Destroy all!"


    "Axi?" Yun Qi led her back to the ground, watching her stunned appearance, and cried out worriedly.


    Tang Xi blinked, returning to his senses in an instant.


    "What do I want?"


    "I think, I want to... be a human being."


    Tang Xi pursed her lips and put down her gun.


    The child''s clear and ignorant voice flashed in his mind, and disappeared without a trace in a blink of an eye.


    "What''s wrong? Did you see something again?" Yun Qi frowned.


    "No." Tang Xi denied without changing his face.


    Yes, I heard it.


    However, even if there are many bad things in this world, there are always more good ones. Why can''t you see it?


    A piece of white paper can be any color, but you want to dye yourself dark and never look back.


    Destruction is never the way to save, why don¡¯t you understand?


    A faint yin air immersed in Jiuyou Dique, flashed, mixed into the lingering yin air, and could not be seen.


    Immediately, the seal became one piece.


    "It''s finally over." Cheng Huaying let out a long sigh of relief.


    "Uncle Cheng." Tang Xi smiled at him.


    "Huh?" Cheng Huaying turned to look at her.


    The next moment, a fist wrapped in spiritual power reached under his eyelids.


    "Bah!" Cheng Huaying was beaten to fly more than ten meters away, hit a ruin, and then crackled and was buried alive.


    In the dead silence, only Xie Changan''s face "sure enough", subconsciously touched his eye sockets.


    It seems to hurt a bit.


    "Double kill!" Tang Xi clapped her hands, refreshed.


    "Puff..." The atmosphere was quiet for a while, and Pei Qingzhi suddenly laughed.


    "I said you, whoever borrows a hand, I''m almost exhausted, my head is full of weird runes." Chu Li resented.


    Tang Xi and Pei Qingzhi looked at each other, clasped each other''s fingers, and strode over.


    "go home!"


    end


    A few days later.


    Huangquan Road, flowers on the other side.


    The soaring ghost gate cracked a crack and slowly opened.


    The people standing at the door were Tang Xi and Cheng Huaying, followed by a group of ghosts.


    "Thanks for your hard work." Cheng Huaying patted Xie Chang''an on the shoulder, and said with a hippie smile, "It''s a pity that I have not reached the end of my life. I can only come down to help you in a few decades, and I will come to pick up my soul in person, Bai Lord Impermanence."


    "Don''t be poor, the gap between Jiuyou Dique and the world will be handed over to you." Xie Changan said solemnly.


    "No problem, I will solve it. I can''t solve it and she still has her." Cheng Huaying pointed to Tang Xi.


    Xie Changan glanced at him and bent down deeply towards Tang Xi.


    "Take care." Tang Xi was a little reluctant, but still said.


    "Don''t worry, I will rebuild the underworld and wait for the adults to return." Xie Changan held a pile of soul-raising beads, solemnly and authentically.


    "I''ll say it again, he is mine!" Tang Xi pouted.


    "It''s yours." Xie Changan smiled. "The consciousness of this remnant soul has been exhausted in the final battle, and what is left is pure power. When the adult returns and absorbs the power, it will not affect himself. Thinking. He is Pei Qingzhi, and he will always be."


    Tang Xi nodded in satisfaction.


    Chang Xie settled for a while, then continued: "Old Wen''s soul is a bit weak, Mr. Ke only has the remnant soul left-I will find a way to settle these, you don''t need to worry. And Bai Xue, although it is a ghost, it may not be There is no chance of reincarnation."


    "Please." Tang Xi returned the salute seriously.


    The ghost next to her looked at the opened ghost door and was silent.


    "What about you?" Tang Xi asked.


    "Just right, I have nothing to regret. These days, thank you for your care." Yu Mingfan waved his hand first and walked into the ghost door without reluctance.


    With him taking the lead, Aunt Fang walked over with Yueyue, her expression a little hesitant.


    "Yueyue." Tang Xi bends down, strokes the little girl''s hair, and said softly, "Your sister is incomplete, if she wants to be reincarnated, she might not be very good. Do you still want to be with her?"


    "Yes! My sister will always be my sister!" Yueyue nodded vigorously.


    "I just want my two daughters."


    Xie Changan sighed, and said helplessly: "The adults are not here, and there is no master in the underground palace. Even if I am open to the Internet, let you be mothers and daughters for the rest of your life."


    "Thank you!" The mother and daughter bowed gratefully, and the necklace on Yueyue''s neck flashed.


    "Xiao Xi, I can''t bear you." Aunt Zhang hesitated.


    "I can''t bear you either, but there is always a feast in the world, Aunt Zhang, you have taken care of me for a long time, and you should start a new life. I will not starve myself to death." Tang Xi smiled.


    Aunt Zhang couldn''t help but smile upon hearing this.


    Watching them disappear into the ghost gate, Tang Xi turned around and said, "Forget Yunqi, you two, don''t you go?"


    "Don''t go!" Shaoyao cut the line firmly.


    "I think about it too, don''t leave." Su Huang smiled and said, "I''ll say it with Shaoyao. Xiao Xi, you are also a human, like President Pei, one day you will return to the underworld, and we will wait for you together. "


    "I''m not afraid of the punishment for entering the underground palace!" Shaoyao added, turning his head.


    Tang Xi couldn''t help laughing, her eyebrows curled up and her expression was gentle: "Okay, let''s talk about it, let''s be together."


    "That''s it, maybe I can open a back door so that I can have a good baby in my next life?" Su Huang smiled.


    "The things you did with Xiao Xi, one by one, are all merits, and naturally there will be a good afterlife." Xie Changan smiled lightly, "Peony used to kill people indirectly, so he should be serving his sentence in the eighteenth hell. But the underworld, like the human world, has a reduced sentence. Although you will still need to be punished when you return to the underworld in the future,..."


    "I see, the old lady is not afraid!" Shaoyao did not have a good air.


    "Then, I''m leaving." Xie Changan nodded.


    "Goodbye." Tang Xi gave him a deep look.


    Although washed away by the power of luck, the underworld is still devastated. Xie Changan wants to rebuild order alone and wait for the return of Hades.


    The next time I meet, it will really be a hundred years later.


    The towering gate slowly closed behind Xie Changan''s lonely back, but Tang Xi knew that this gate would accept the soul into the underworld from now on. Since then, after death, there is no longer any need to worry about becoming a lonely ghost and wandering around until it disappears.


    Reincarnation of the Way of Heaven, good and evil are rewarded.


    "Let''s go, there are still people waiting for me at home."


    -End of text-

 ~： Extraordinary One: Nanke Yimeng (Part 1)

    "...Axi, Axi?" The clear voice went from far to near, and finally seemed to sound in his head.


    Tang Xi suddenly opened his eyes, and a carp sat up.


    "What''s this? Have a nightmare?" Yun Qi looked surprised.


    "... Yun Qi?" Tang Xi was taken aback for a moment.


    "What''s the matter?" Yun Qi looked at himself inexplicably, no problem?


    "Um...what seems to be wrong?" Tang Xi muttered while sitting on the bed.


    "If you have any nerves early in the morning, get up as soon as you wake up, and take care of the commission you received earlier." Yun Qi said, disappearing into the air.


    "Ha? When did I accept the commission?" Tang Xi was even more inexplicable.


    Yesterday was her 24th birthday. There was a birthday party at home to celebrate. The group of people from PEI and the crime squad was a gang of demons. Because it was late and the weather was not cold, everyone took the blankets and twisted and slept in the living room and the guest room. Very convenient. Then she was so tired that she couldn''t wait for Pei Qingzhi to clean up and go back to the room and fell asleep on the bed, just...asleep?


    At this moment, she finally realized what was wrong.


    This quaint room in front of me is clearly the place where she lived in the former Sejong Gate for more than 20 years. There are even traces of the Linghua window that she accidentally broke after practicing spells when she was a child and then stuck!


    Subconsciously touched her left wrist, it was completely empty, and there was no such string of soul-raising wooden bracelets that had followed her for many years.


    "Su Huang? Peony?" Tang Xi yelled twice without giving up. There was no answer. She paused, jumped out of bed, wearing slippers barefoot, and wearing cotton pajamas and opened the door, "Pei Qingzhi! Chu Li!"


    Outside the door is a large yard, the ground is very smooth, and on the other side there are plum blossom piles for exercise. Several little ghosts are diligently cleaning up the weeds on the ground and repairing scarecrow targets.


    Tang Xi blinked, almost thinking that she was dreaming.


    "Oh, why did Xiao Xi run out like this?" A little ghost girl dressed up as an ancient maid floated over, the ribbon on her bun flickered, her round face was smiling, and she was still holding a tray in her hand. Let''s change clothes first. I took breakfast and made your favorite soup dumplings today."


    "Yeah, the Xiaolongbao made by Dangui is the best!" Tang Xi blurted out.


    "Then you change clothes quickly and don''t catch the cold." The little girl named Dan Gui floated to the big house on the other side while holding a plate, while asking casually, "Xiao Xi just called''Chu Li'', she is a new ghost. ?"


    Tang Xi froze, said "No", rushed into his room, and pulled open the closet.


    In addition to T-shirts, jeans, sports jackets and the like, there are also many Dao and Hanfu long skirts.


    Ten minutes later, she changed into casual sportswear and went to the dining room like a ghost.


    "Little sister!"


    "Hello Little Sister!"


    Several middle-aged and young Taoist priests who were eating quickly stood up and saluted.


    However, Tang Xi walked past them blankly as if she hadn''t seen it.


    "What happened to the little sister today? It''s like sleepwalking."


    "I don''t know... I heard that I took a commission before, isn''t it difficult?"


    "Bullshit! How could it be difficult for the little sister-in-law to be commissioned by a ghost?"


    "That means I didn''t sleep well yesterday."


    "Well, take a moment to relax today, I heard that the little sister-in-law got up very angry."


    Tang Xi picked up a soup dumpling and delivered it to her mouth. After taking a bite, she was "sizzled" by the soup inside. Only then did she recover from her sleepwalking state and heard the "buzzing" discussion below. He raised his eyebrows, and said, "I can''t eat or sleep, have all the master''s teachings been thrown into the pond?"


    For a moment, there was no sound in the dining hall.


    Tang Xi swallowed the food in his mouth, and the second Xiaolongbao was sandwiched between his chopsticks, and suddenly there was something empty.


    She doesn''t say anything, she doesn''t say anything...well, she doesn''t seem to know how many times she has violated it?


    After eating breakfast absent-mindedly, she immediately got up and went to the study, digging through the cabinets to find something: "Where is it? I remember it should be here."


    "What are you looking for?" Yun Qi walked through the door, "If it weren''t for the contract, I almost doubted if you were taken away today?"


    "Find a spell, the one handed down by the ancestor." Tang Xi said without looking back while flipping through the drawer.


    "That charm?" Yun Qi was stunned, and then said strangely for a while, "Did you forget? You removed that charm yesterday."


    "Done?!" Tang Xi opened his eyes wide and almost jumped up.


    "Yes." Yun Qi nodded.


    "What about then?" Tang Xi knocked on his head and removed it... why can''t I remember it!


    "Then...you wait." Yun Qi looked inexplicable, turned around and came back soon, because he brought the real thing, he opened the door this time, and then put a box on the table.


    Tang Xi couldn''t wait to open the box, but saw a piece of talisman paper lying quietly inside, but the runes painted on it disappeared for a few paragraphs, seeming to have been erased with spiritual power.


    However¡­¡­


    "Why didn''t it blow up?" Tang Xi muttered.


    "What?" Yun Qi paused and asked, "Should I help you call Doctor Zhang to come and see your brain?"


    "I''m fine!" Tang Xi glared at him.


    "If it''s okay, let''s go. People will be waiting for you at the foot of the mountain before dawn." Yun Qi said.


    Tang Xi sighed, grabbed the talisman and stuffed it into her pocket, and walked out: "Go."


    "Xiao Xi is going down the mountain?"


    "I heard it''s an exorcism? Take me, take me!"


    "Come less, I know how to get rid of ghosts, take me!"


    "It was you last time, why is it my turn this time?"


    Along the way, the big ghosts and the little ghosts whispered around, and there were also a few little monsters who could not transform.


    "Shut up! It''s so noisy!" Yun Qi said coldly.


    The thousand-year-old ghost''s aura was released, even if there was only a trace, it was a coercive force that shocked the little ghost.


    However, the surrounding area was quiet for a moment, and soon became lively again.


    "Master Yunqi is scary again!"


    "That''s it, don''t always scare us."


    "Yeah, you follow Xiao Xi down the mountain every time, but it''s been a long time before our turn."


    Yun Qi darkened his face, and was about to increase his pressure, when he heard a chuckle.


    Tang Xi smiled brightly, and the previous depression and anxiety seemed to be resolved.


    The demons and ghosts here were basically picked up when she went down the mountain. She was obsessed with reincarnation, and she was so kind that she never harmed human lives. Year after year, more and more.


    Each one is the protagonist of a story, and there is a joyous and sorrowful separation.


    Speaking of which, in my memory, it has been a long time since I saw these familiar faces.


    "Sister Xiao Xi~" A seven or eight year old girl timidly pulled her sleeve.


    The little girl ghost has long brown curly hair and is dressed in a small black and white Lolita dress, exquisite like a doll.


    "Okay, then take Annie." Tang Xi smiled and rubbed her head.


    "Oh..." Although the other ghosts were a little disappointed, they could see that everyone liked the little girl ghost named Annie, and they disappeared immediately.


    Only some remnants like "Xiao Xi will take me next time" remained in the air.


    "Sister Xiao Xi, Annie will work hard!" Annie clenched her fist to cheer herself up.


    "Yeah, our Annie is the best." Tang Xi habitually wanted to put the ghost into the bracelet, touched it for a moment, and suddenly remembered that she didn''t have the soul-raising wooden bracelet that existed in her memory.


    For a moment, she was at a loss again.


    Is the experience of crossing a dream, or is she in a dream now?


    One person and two ghosts walked down the mountain, and they saw a Porsche parked at the intersection.


    "Miss Tang, right? I''m the one who came to pick you up. I''m Mr. Chen''s personal assistant. You call me Xiao Wang." The middle-aged man next to the car greeted him with a smile on his face.


    "..." Tang Xi couldn''t help but twitched the corner of her mouth.


    At your age, I call your uncle too young to be too young, and still "Xiao Wang"? Quickly sweep the goose bumps.


    But she didn''t say anything, just nodded coldly and got into the back seat.


    Gee... It''s actually the same model as Pei Qingzhi''s car.


    Yun Qi and Annie sat on either side of her.


    "Miss Tang, just last night, the ghost came out again. Mr. Chen''s family of three moved to the hotel in the middle of the night, so they didn''t dare to go home." Xiao Wang said as he started the car.


    "I see, you directly send me to the villa where the accident happened." Tang Xi said.


    "Hey? But...it''s already noon in the city now, and President Chen has ordered a banquet..." Xiao Wang hesitated.


    "No, I shouldn''t be paid. Take money to do things." Tang Xi finished speaking, closing her eyes and resting.


    "Okay, okay." Xiao Wang had been instructed in advance, and everything was subject to Master Tang''s request. He didn''t dare to have any objections, but drove the car smoothly.


    Just... it seems a bit cold in the car? Is the air conditioner turned on too low?


    He glanced at Tang Xi from the rearview mirror, and quietly turned the air conditioner up twice.


    "Sister Xiaoxi." Annie said obediently, "This commission, Aunt Mo and the others have already gone down the mountain two days ago to investigate. That ghost should be Mr. Chen''s original wife Lin Yan. I heard that Mr. Chen was originally associated with a mental illness. One day the nurse did not watch, she fell off the second floor of the villa and broke her neck."


    "Where is Mr. Chen''s current wife?" Tang Xi asked.


    "Ms. Chen''s wife turned out to be his secretary." Xiao Wang thought he was asking him, and replied smoothly, "About a year after Ms. Lin passed away, Mr. Chen and Mo Ru were married. Although Moru was twenty years younger than him. , But I am very affectionate with Mr. Chen. It is Mr. Chen¡¯s son who seems to be unacceptable. He moved out to live on his own and never returned home during the Chinese New Year. Mr. Chen also said that he would cut off his living expenses."


    "Heh." Tang Xi couldn''t help but sneered.


    She can almost complete a complete story in her mind: after a man gets rich, he abandons the wretched wife who struggled with him, and fell in love with the young and beautiful female secretary of a college student. It''s not surprising that the grievances of those who were killed by this dog and man were so great.


    But what the facts are, after all, we still have to listen to everyone''s opinions.


    People can deceive, and ghosts may not be able to deceive.


    In the past, when handling the case with Chu Li, I met several times when the ghosts of the dead scum and the dead wanted to use the hands of the heavenly master to avenge the enemy...


    Well, I remembered the things in that world again.


    Both sides are too real, neither of them resembles a dream¡ªit is not like a mortal means to be able to pull her into such a dream without being able to detect it.


    Three hours later, the car stopped at the gate of a magnificent villa.


    Tang Xi got out of the car and glanced at the house that was almost glowing in the sun, with a black line.


    This taste... can it not harm my Porsche?


    At the door of the villa stood a young man in his twenties, looking at her with a gloomy expression on his face.


    "It''s Mr. Chen''s son, Master Chen Peng." Xiao Wang whispered.


    "I was invited by President Chen, it has nothing to do with him, open the door." Tang Xi walked over without squinting.


    "You stop!" Chen Peng stopped in front of her and looked at her vigilantly, "I don''t know what a celestial teacher is not a celestial teacher. This house is where my mother lives. I don''t allow it..."


    "Whose name is the real estate certificate?" Tang Xi interrupted.


    "Ms. Chen''s." Xiao Wang said with a wit, "Ms. Lin''s before..."


    "I see, the busy people wait to get out of the way." Tang Xi stepped, and didn''t see how she moved, people flashed past Chen Peng.


    Chen Peng still wanted to pull her, but Xiao Wangpi smiled and blocked her without a smile: "Miss Tang is a distinguished guest invited by President Chen."


    "I''ll go home and get some clothes, can you manage it?" Chen Peng gave him a disgusted look and pushed him away to catch up.


    Xiao Wang frowned, but followed.


    One of his assistants can''t control the boss''s housework, but this young master...if he continues to be so stubborn, he will become more and more estranged with Mr. Chen, and he can''t say that the family property will return to Mo Rusheng''s baby who is still breastfeeding.


    Well, it doesn''t matter to him anyway, he is a part-time worker, and whoever is paid will stand on his side.


    "Do I look like a big villain?" Tang Xi whispered.


    "It''s not like that, Sister Xiao Xi is the best and the best!" Annie said immediately.


    Tang Xi chuckled and walked into the villa. Suddenly, a cold wind blew out.


    "It''s cold." Xiao Wang couldn''t help shivering.


    Tang Xi looked around, his eyes fell on the guardrail on the second floor, and heard that the dead Lin Yan fell from here.


    "Liar!" Chen Peng stared at Tang Xi staringly.


    Tang Xi shrugged and walked upstairs carelessly, Yun Qi and Annie casually followed behind her. As she stepped up the stairs, she inadvertently looked back at Chen Peng.


    The cold gaze penetrated his mind like substance, and a chill began to burst on his back...


    "Do you think he is not pleasing to the eye?" Yun Qi said curiously.


    "Don''t you think the aura on him is a bit strange?" Tang Xi replied.


    "It''s a little bit." Yun Qi squinted his eyes. "He has sins on his back."


    "I''m a little curious about the truth behind this case." Tang Xi gave a low laugh and stepped onto the last step.


    "What a powerful ghost." Yun Qi said with a deep expression.


    On the wall at the end of the stairs, there is a huge oil painting hanging on the painting of an elegant woman, just sitting casually on the sofa with a cat lying on her knees. Both humans and cats are alive.


    However, even though it was daytime and the sun was shining outside, the location was gloomy, as if there was no sunlight. This is abnormal in this well-lit villa.


    "Pop!" Tang Xi pressed the wall light switch on the wall, but there was no response.


    "The breath of a ghost." Yun Qi raised his head, his dark eyes staring at the portrait on the wall.


    Tang Xi waved his hand, and a white spiritual force pounced on the portrait, flashed on the screen, plunged into the painting suddenly, and then returned to calm again.


    "What a terrible ghost, it didn''t take long to die," Tang Xi said slowly and authentically.


    "Be careful!" Yun Qi warned suddenly.


    Before he finished speaking, Tang Xi flashed aside as if he had been prepared.


    The next moment, the spiritual power that had just been submerged in the painting rolled back at a faster speed, and a layer of grievance was cast in the light that was supposed to be pure light.


    "Boom!" Yun Qi hugged Annie and tilted his head, Shengguang brushed his cheeks, and hit the opposite wall.


    "What''s the matter?" Xiao Wang said in a panic.


    "Stand far away." Tang Xi shouted.


    "What the **** are you doing in my house?" Chen Peng said angrily.


    "But what the **** is this?" Tang Xi ignored them, raised his hand and knocked on the frame. "There is an aura of a ghost, but how can a ghost-like creature bounce back my spiritual power?"


    "Probably some kind of pervert, or bastard." Annie shrugged, her face serious and authentic.


    "Annie, who taught you, it''s too ugly." Tang Xi frowned.


    "Does hybrids sound bad?" Annie tilted her head and asked in confusion, "but sister Xiaoxi''s nephew said that hybrid rice is a discovery that benefits the people, but isn''t it a hybrid?"


    "..." Tang Xi raised his forehead.


    Annie was a mixed race before she was alive. She grew up in a foreign country, and she could not understand the Mandarin language. Who taught her to do this? When she goes back, she has to clean up one by one!


    Don''t hit the house for three days!


    After complaining, she turned her head and saw Yun Qi''s movements in a blink of an eye. She couldn''t help but startled, "What are you doing?"


    "Burn the painting, see if this guy can''t get out." Yun Qi said, a cluster of black flames rose in his hand, and the frame of the picture was already ignited as he spoke.


    The gilded wooden frame soon began to fall off, and the pure black tongue of fire spread all the way up.


    Tang Xi also lowered her face and watched quietly.


    "Bah!" The broken half of the picture frame fell to the ground, and the flame licked on the screen and quickly burned.


    "Isn''t it, it''s that easy?" Tang Xi said in surprise.


    As if responding to her words, the black flame "whooped" to a height of more than two meters, and it was abnormally distorted, making a harsh sound similar to metal friction.


    "Be careful, come out!" Yun Qi shouted.


    "Understood!" Tang Xi smiled, and immediately became energetic, "If it was solved in this way, it would be too boring!"


    "You all go to die!" A stern roar resounded in the living room.


    The ghosts hidden in the portraits have no shape, but are gathered together with black smoke, barely having a personal shape, no facial features, and no difference between the front and the back.


    Seeing her leaping towards him, Tang Xi''s expression became more serious, and the spirit whip had fallen in his hand.


    Yun Qi stood behind her at the same time, and Yu Xiao was on her lips.


    Li Gui seemed to be instinctively afraid of Yunqi Thousand Years Li Gui''s breath. He turned around and rushed towards Annie on the other side. Perhaps in her opinion, this seemingly weak little ghost would be easier to deal with.


    "Looking for death." Tang Xi rolled her eyes, but didn''t take the whip down.


    She came to exorcise ghosts, how could she really bring a little ghost who is incapable of fighting? To be honest, the ghosts she took in in the sect, which one is not a serious ghost with deep obsession.


    Annie was the product of her mother''s derailment. It was not until the child was born that the man discovered that the child was obviously of foreign descent and could not be his own. Annie was taken away by her biological father only when she was three years old in domestic violence. A woman felt that it was better for her daughter to follow the rich biological father than to follow her, but unexpectedly, the biological father was a beast with a human face and a beast. When the child "played", Annie died of sexual asphyxiation when she was seven years old because of a mistake made by her biological father.


    The girl who had never had a good day, fell from one **** to another deeper hell, and when she died, her grievances rose to the sky. It happened that Tang Xi expelled ghosts nearby and stopped them in time, which did not let her be killed. Of course, that man would not end well in the end. He was beaten to death by her and sent to prison-that place, for a prisoner of this nature, he can only live at the bottom. The suffering Anne has suffered, naturally someone will let him He received it all again. And Annie''s adoptive father and biological mother were also prosecuted for child abuse.


    "Dare to do something with Sister Xiao Xi and beg!" Annie''s eyes flashed, her pupils turned blood red, her nails grew an inch, and she grabbed it fiercely.


    "Ahhh~~~~" Li Gui''s grievance dimmed a lot when he was caught, and he screamed in pain and fell back to the ground.


    "Don''t let this guy have a chance to cling to objects again." Tang Xi said, smashing a pair of decorative armor on the ghost target at the end of the corridor with a whip.


    Li Gui''s biggest weakness is that it has no entity, and this one obviously has the ability to possess a physical object. If you don''t take advantage of the current situation, it will be intolerable!


    "Bah!" The ceiling lamp in the corridor that was not on was blown apart by a strong resentment, and the broken glass smashed like hail. Even Xiao Wang and Chen Peng who were standing in the living room on the first floor had no time to be spared.


    "Ah--" The Li ghost seemed to be angry, and the grievances all over his body became more intense, and it began to spread.


    "Yes, there are ghosts!" Xiao Wang hugged his head and screamed, and sat down on the ground.


    "Really, isn''t your CEO Chen who invited me to get rid of ghosts? Of course there are ghosts." Tang Xi was speechless.


    "..." Xiao Wang wanted to cry without tears, he just wanted to say that I thought Chen always begs for peace of mind, but who knows there is really a ghost!


    Chen Peng''s performance was better than him, at least he could still stand, but his face was ugly.

 ~： Extraordinary One: Nanke Yimeng (Part 2)

    "Give it to me!" Tang Xi yelled, and a few spiritual ropes emerged from her hand, entwining Li Gui like a rice dumpling.


    Yun Qi''s tune was changed and replaced with "Requiem", Li Gui''s roar slowly weakened, and there seemed to be a touch of "human" in the action.


    "What are you doing!" Chen Peng suddenly rushed up, grabbing the handrail of the stairs and staring at her.


    "Huh?" Tang Xi raised an eyebrow and looked at him weirdly. "You can see it?"


    "..." Chen Peng paused and lifted his chin. "What''s wrong with the visibility?"


    "You have no spiritual power at all. You can''t see the soul body unless..." Tang Xi pulled the spiritual power rope in his hand and looked at him up and down. "You and her have a direct causal relationship."


    "Didn''t my dad say that when he invited you?" Chen Peng sneered. "What haunted, even if there is a ghost, it is because my mother died unjustly, and the ghost stays in the shadows, and I don''t want that dog and man to get better!"


    Tang Xi couldn''t help laughing, seeing his eyes full of pity.


    This is ridiculous because I am ignorant but still feel very understanding. If you can see the parent-child relationship, the world has long been messed up. How many old people died without children when they died? Even Pei Qingzhi''s parents were so obsessed with it, but Pei Qingzhi had never seen it before he opened his eyes.


    "What are you laughing at?" Chen Peng said.


    "It''s too lazy to say, what do you have, talk to the police later." Tang Xi shook his head, returning his attention to Li Gui.


    After being baptized by the Requiem, Li Gui''s grievances disappeared a lot, and his facial features were slowly seen. Although fuzzy, it was quite similar to the woman in the portrait.


    "Why should I tell the police?" Chen Peng asked in surprise, "And you, who promote feudal superstition, dare to call the police?"


    "If I promote feudal superstition, what is this in front of you?" Tang Xi was amused again.


    Chen Peng swallowed again subconsciously.


    "What are you afraid of?" Tang Xi said again, "You are right, she should be Ms. Lin Yan, your mother, you don''t have to be afraid of her."


    However, following her words, Chen Peng stepped back.


    "Annie." Tang Xi shouted.


    "I know." Annie replied.


    Suddenly Chen Peng felt a horror for no reason, and he almost wanted to turn around and escape. However, as soon as he turned his head, he saw a girl who was exquisite and beautiful like a doll standing behind him.


    "Sister Xiao Xi said, let you stay here obediently." Annie said seriously.


    Chen Peng sat down on the ground with a "puff", his legs were soft, and he crawled under the dining table: "Ghost! You, you, you, don''t come over, I have amulet on my body, and the monk consecrated it!"


    As he said, he hurriedly pulled out a piece of Jade Buddha from his collar and clenched it firmly in his palm.


    "The monk consecrated it? Let me take a look." Annie leaned in curiously, glanced at it, flat her mouth, and said angrily, "A lie! Don''t talk about the Dharma, there is no spiritual energy at all, fake!"


    Chen Peng shrank in the corner of the table, his eyes almost turning white.


    "Hey, why bother." Tang Xi sighed and walked towards the frozen ghost.


    Li Gui¡ªLin Yan has calmed down a lot, her eyes rolled, and she looked over here.


    Requiem''s ??tune is still weakening her resentment, making her body more and more clear.


    "Is Chen Peng who pushed you downstairs?" Tang Xi said directly.


    "Hey?" The first person to call out turned out to be Annie.


    Xiao Wang even forgot to be afraid, staring straight at Chen Peng with a look of horror on his face.


    "Nonsense! You''re talking nonsense!" Chen Peng was dumbfounded and screamed, "She is my mother! How could I harm my mother! It''s obviously the pair of dog men and women, my mother is still there, so I just messed around at home. They must think that my mother was getting in the way and killed her!"


    "Really?" Tang Xi took out his mobile phone and sneered after reading the new email. "They have an alibi. On the contrary, your alibi that day is not very reliable."


    "How is it possible? I was not in the city at all that day! I have a ticket to testify!" Chen Peng roared.


    "Tickets? Just let others go with your ID card and ticket. Wear hats and masks. There are so many people in the railway station. As long as they are not exposed to surveillance, how can they be checked so carefully? It¡¯s weird to squeeze an ordinary train by plane, let Chu... let Captain Qian check it carefully," Tang Xi said, replying to the email.


    I''m not used to it without Xiao Xue. Without Chu Li, I''m not used to it!


    "I, I..." Chen Peng rolled his eyes and seemed to be thinking about something.


    "Investigate the surveillance in your neighborhood, and there will always be one shot." Tang Xi disapproved.


    Chen Peng is not a professional, and it is impossible to avoid all road surveillance along the way. If it weren''t for the accidental fall of the Chen family''s report in this case, and the deceased had a history of mental illness, the police would have gone for detailed investigation and monitoring.


    However, Mr. Chen must have never thought that his son would kill his mother. Mostly because of a guilty conscience about the relationship between himself and Mo Ru, he wanted to end it hastily. Then when I saw Lin Yan''s ghost, I felt even more guilty...


    "By the way, I didn''t finish it just now." Tang Xi finished sending the message and said again, "You can see her because you have a direct cause and effect relationship. In other words, you are the murderer of her, so you can see her. ,learn?"


    "No! I am not!" Chen Peng screamed in horror.


    "Pengpeng..." Lin Yan suddenly uttered two hoarse words.


    Chen Peng''s eyes narrowed, his head was tightly held, his body trembling.


    "Sister Xiaoxi." Annie floated up to the second floor, looking curious, "Why did he kill his mother? Did his mother abuse him? Just like my father?"


    "No, probably because...it is troublesome to reject a mentally ill mother." Tang Xi thought for a while.


    Chen Peng''s psychology is actually quite easy to guess. Even if Lin Yan is not mentally ill, her husband and mistress are forced to be mentally ill. Under the same roof, Chen Peng must have been tossed by the hysterical Lin Yan. And another point is probably thinking that it is better to use the mother''s last value to blame Moru, but Moru''s alibi that day proved too clear, and Mr. Chen wanted to calm things down and insist that it was an accident...


    "I don''t understand." Annie tilted her head.


    "My lord''s world is too complicated, Annie doesn''t need to understand." Yun Qi said indifferently.


    "Oh." Annie replied ignorantly.


    "I called the police, and the police will come in a while." Tang Xi said at last.


    "No, it was not Pengpeng who killed me, but I jumped down by myself, it was myself!" Lin Yan suddenly struggled violently.


    "Sorry, what the ghost said can only be used as a reference, not a confession." Tang Xi shrugged.


    She and Chu Li had been dealing with cases for so many years, and it was clear that as long as traces of Chen Peng were found in the surveillance near Chen''s house that day, he would be very suspicious. After all, he didn''t know why he needed someone to pretend to travel a long distance to make an alibi, but he sneaked home, and Lin Yan died that day. The person who impersonated him is also a breakthrough. The most important thing is that Chen Peng seems to have a poor psychological quality. Even if there is no decisive evidence, he may not be able to withstand the 48-hour interrogation.


    "No, not him! Don''t catch my son!" Lin Yan''s resentment rolled again, and one of the spiritual power ropes unexpectedly broke.


    "Tsk, I really don''t want to say such things as maternal love is great." Tang Xi said with a sullen face, "He killed you, and you still want to protect him... Do you know that this is so annoying?"


    "What''s your business?" Lin Yan glared at her fiercely, "We don''t have to worry about your affairs, get out! Get out! Get out of my house! I won''t let you catch Pengpeng!"


    "Mom..." Chen Peng looked over in horror.


    "So I hate this kind of family ethics drama." Tang Xi was very dissatisfied.


    This is not as good as the male derailed partner killing the original partner with the mistress, the facts are only more bloody.


    "Axi, I can''t calm my soul anymore, she is too obsessed." Yun Qi put down the flute.


    "I know." Tang Xi nodded, flipped his hand, and struck a five-element thunder.


    "Ah~~~" Lin Yan let out a stern scream, and her resentment was split by half.


    "Five elements of thunder?" Yun Qi asked in surprise, "Where did you learn the ghostly tricks?"


    "Master Bai Wuchang taught it." Tang Xi answered without thinking, another lightning strike.


    Lin Yan screamed and rolled, the bit of resentment from her body was removed, and in the end only a faint soul was left to the ground.


    Tang Xi took the spiritual power rope and typed a Yin Talisman to invite ghosts.


    The projection of the ghost door opened in mid-air, and with the crisp sound of the chain, the white figure slowly stepped out of the void.


    "Xie Changan?" Tang Xi blinked and blurted out.


    ¡ª¡ªNo, why would she see Xie Changan in this world?


    "Thank you Miss Tang, I will take this ghost away." Xie Changan seemed to not know her, and the soul chasing chain wrapped Lin Yan''s neck and pulled her into the ghost door.


    "You stop!" Tang Xi couldn''t help chasing after him.


    "Xie Changan" paused in his footsteps and turned his head. When the ghost door closed, he chuckled and raised a finger.


    Tang Xi was startled, thoughtful.


    one?


    What does he want to express?


    Outside the villa, the sound of the police siren came from far to near.


    "It''s not me! It''s not me!" Chen Peng got up and stumbled out.


    Tang Xi picked up a piece of broken glass and threw it over.


    "Ah!" Chen Peng felt his knees soft, and he lay down on the ground.


    "Okay, let''s go, the rest of the investigation is the police''s business, we don''t need to intervene." Tang Xi clapped his hands, refreshed.


    Although Chen Peng killed his mother, Mr. Chen is not a good thing like that little third. She doesn''t want to care about the bad debts of the family. Anyway, she just came to exorcise ghosts. The commission is completed, as long as the commission is paid.


    "Sister Xiao Xi, what will happen to Lin Yan?" Annie asked.


    "She didn''t do anything bad in her life. She didn''t do anything wrong. Although she wanted to protect Chen Peng, I stopped it in time. It won''t be counted as her sin. She will probably be reincarnated in her next life." Tang Xi said casually.


    "All sentient beings are pretty good." Yun Qi replied.


    Tang Xi glanced at Xiao Wang and knew that he would definitely not be able to drive, so she decided to wait for a police car to take her back¡ªit was more convenient to cooperate with the police. By the way, he took the transcript in the car. good for everyone.


    Back on the mountain, a group of big ghosts and little ghosts immediately surrounded him again. Yun Qi let off the air-conditioning several times to no avail.


    Tang Xi answered all the questions with a smile, and squeezed with a few little ghosts one by one.


    "Sister Xiao Xi, will you take me down the mountain next time?" Two little female ghosts dragged her sleeves from left to right.


    "Hmm..." Tang Xi touched the piece of talisman paper in his pocket, paused, and said suddenly, "You guys, if one day I am gone, what will you do?"


    "Why Sister Xiao Xi is not here?" Annie said anxiously, "Where are you going? Do you want us?"


    "It''s not that I don''t want you." Tang Xi said patiently, "Anni, I am a human, and you are a ghost. Even if I am called the number one in the Profound Clan, I am not a god. I will be born, old, sick and die, and I will leave before you."


    For an instant, the ghosts were silent.


    "Then I...probably will go to reincarnation?" After a long time, Annie lowered her head and said, "I don''t want to be someone else''s ghost, I just want to follow Sister Xiao Xi, if Sister Xiao Xi is gone, I will... go Reincarnate."


    "Hmm." A few ghosts echoed.


    "So..." Tang Xi smiled easily after seeing them.


    Many years ago, Cheng Huaying''s impermanence asked her what the ghost would do after her death.


    Look, it''s actually pretty easy, isn''t it? They are all good ghosts, good children. When she never goes back, those ghosts will eventually choose to be reincarnated.


    Then, I can feel at ease.


    "Xiao Xi! Wake up! Wake up!" A rapid cry came from her ear.


    "Who, so sleepy... Let me sleep for a while..." Tang Xi muttered.


    "Why sleep? Get up quickly! Remember today is your wedding day!"


    "Hey?" Tang Xi was shocked to wake up instantly and jumped up straight.


    "Bah!"


    "what!"


    "It hurts." Tang Xi covered her forehead with tears.


    "I also hurt, why are you like a firecracker?" Su Wanyi complained, rubbing her red forehead, and hurriedly dragged her up from the bed, "Get up and dress up, what time is this!"


    "Sister Late?" Tang Xi blinked.


    Hmm...Is it a dream? Seems like you saw a past life in your dream? I can''t remember it a bit.


    Make up, dress up...


    "Ah!" she couldn''t help exclaiming.


    I finally remembered that last night was not only her 24th birthday party, but more importantly... the single party night, although she and Pei Qingzhi did not admit it.


    Today is the day of the wedding.


    "I just said, how can the single night of the bride and bridegroom be spent together? Huh?" Su Wanyi was still complaining, while looking for her clothes.


    "No way, our circle of friends almost overlaps. If we separated, would you let them hurry up? And it happened to be my birthday yesterday." Tang Xi shrugged, got out of bed, just about to take off her pajamas, but put her hand in her pocket. But he touched out a familiar thing--


    The spell of the Patriarch.


    "..." Tang Xi stared at the piece of talisman paper, silent for a long while.


    Not a dream? That is how the matter!


    After a pause, she opened the door directly, stepped across the pile of "corpses" on the floor of the living room, and dragged Cheng Huaying out to the ground.


    Xie Changan must not be able to come to the banquet last night, so it must be fine to find Cheng Huaying!


    "Huh? You''re back." Cheng Huaying rubbed his eyes and yawned.


    "What the **** are you guys doing!" Tang Xi gritted her teeth.


    "Ah, it''s the wedding gift Xie Changan gave you." Cheng Huaying lazily said, "Hui Mengshi can only be used once, and the time limit is one day. How about?"


    Tang Xi was stunned for a while before saying, "Returning to the dream stone, is it a dream or reality?"


    "This kind of thing..." Cheng Huaying thought for a while, and said slowly, "Zhuang Zhou Mengdie, what you think is true is true, and what you think is a dream is a dream."


    "..." Tang Xi felt her teeth itchy and wanted to punch someone.


    "Xiao Xi, what are you doing? Hurry up and change your clothes!" Su Wanyi screamed, "And you, hurry up, and what should you do! Do you know how busy today is! What to sleep for, hurry up and get up? !"


    "What''s the hurry, it''s too early, it''s too late." Chu Li walked up from downstairs.


    "Where is it early? It''s almost seven o''clock!" Su Wanyi glared at him, "Do you think the bride can go out with a wedding dress?"


    "It''s really early." Chu Li sighed, "Pei Qingzhi is here, and there is no need to pick up the family. They don''t take any wedding videos. The wedding banquet is at night, so a whole day is not enough for you to toss?"


    "I..." Su Wanyi was blocked and speechless.


    Think about it again, Pei Qingzhi and Tang Xi¡¯s wedding, when the two of them were discussing with each other, with a stroke of the pen, all the processes other than the wedding banquet were ticked off, so... it seems that it is really early?


    "Anyway, it''s hard work Miss Su." Pei Qingzhi also walked over, dressed well, with a gentle smile, without the decadence of a hangover at all.


    "Then can I go back and sleep for a while?" Tang Xi was pitiful.


    "No!" Su Wanyi held her wedding dress and stared at her viciously.


    One or two, who got married?


    In short, it was a chaotic day.


    Tang Xi quickly slipped back to her room and fluttered on the soft bed.


    However, his mind is extremely clear.


    In the last life, at about this time, she dismantled the patriarch''s talisman and came to this world.


    In a flash, she reached the point of time again.


    The woman in the mirror almost lost the appearance of "Tang Xi" back then, and her face was completely restored to her previous life.


    -Starting today, the stagnant timeline begins to flow again.


    "Get up all, quickly clean up, anyway, this is a new house!" Chu Li shouted.


    "Yes..." The group member who was drunk last night started to clean up himself and the room with a bitter face.


    Who told the bride and groom to have a bachelor''s night banquet in the new house together.


    Anecdotes of the ages.


    "Bah!" Suddenly, the door opened again.


    "Xiao Xi? It''s still early, you can sleep a little longer, and it will be too late to start busy in the afternoon." Pei Qing said.


    "Early or early, I want to get married!" Tang Xi said.


    "Ah..." Pei Qingzhi looked at her with a silly expression.


    "I said, I''m going to get married!" Tang Xi smiled, and walked over quickly, walking faster and faster, and finally threw herself on him, knocking him back several steps before she stood firm.


    "It''s just right, I think too." Pei Qingzhi replied solemnly, clasping the back of her head with one hand, and kissed her without hesitation.


    "Yoyo~" There was a second of silence next to him, and there was a whistle and scream.


    "It''s hard to see." Chu Li raised his hand and covered his eyes.


    "Very good." Su Wanyi stood beside him and suddenly said, "Now, you said, when you handed Xiao Xi to President Pei at the wedding tonight, what should always Pei call you?"


    "..." There was a moment of petrification on Chu Li''s face.


    "Hahahaha..." Su Wanyi couldn''t help but smiled and bent over, patted him on the shoulder, "Uncle Chu, it''s fine."


    With helplessness, Chu Li stood outside the lively crowd, looking at the kissing couple, slowly curling his lips, smiling warmly.


    Just be happy.

 ~： Extra Two: Wedding

    The two surnames are married, and the contract is concluded in the same hall. Look at today''s peach blossoms burning, Yishi IKEA, Bu Tanian melons, Erchang Erzhi. I would like to use the white-headed covenant to write to Hongjian, so that the alliance of the red leaves can be included in the mandarin book.


    On the big red wedding letter, Yun Qi made the final finishing touch. The handwriting was madness in the gentle and elegant, and it was as beautiful as a work of art.


    Father Pei finished writing another copy and placed it next to him. It was a madness, which was surprisingly not bad.


    "Master, it''s okay." Chu Li raised his eyebrows.


    "Fortunately, calligraphy has not been practiced in vain these years." Father Pei breathed a sigh of relief, but his face was calm.


    Although the wedding is a Western style, the marriage book is the rule of Tang Xi''s master.


    Originally, it was the ancient rule that the marriage book was written by the bridegroom''s father, but Tang Xi was not a lady who was a husband. In the end, he wrote the marriage book to each other. It was originally written by Chu Li. However, when Chu Li saw the pen, ink, paper and ink, he was blinded-- Let him write calligraphy by someone who even feels troublesome with a fountain pen and just use it? Can the dog crawl?


    So Yunqi finally wrote it. It''s just that Mr. Pei''s words are not inferior.


    Tang Xi put away the marriage certificate solemnly.


    Pei Qingzhi smiled and grabbed her hand, and gently scratched her finger in her palm.


    As if a feather fell on the tip of my heart, it was a momentary touch.


    Tang Xi turned her head and smiled back.


    The childishness of the girlhood has been faded, and the exquisite makeup under the snow-white wedding dress highlights the charm of mature women.


    Tang Xi doesn''t like people who don''t know to move hands and feet on her face. This makeup was painted by Su Wanyi. It was originally good, but it was just a thin layer of base makeup. He traced the eyebrows, and the end of the eyes was slightly red. His complexion was so good that he didn''t even need rouge, and finally put on a lipstick.


    The hair was braided by Jiang Xiaoli. The girl was dexterous, she put her long hair up in three or two strokes, fixed it with a crown, and finally put on the veil.


    This crown, used once in the coming-of-age ceremony of the year, is also a memorial thing.


    "Okay, okay, it''s late, it''s time to go to the hotel." Su Wanyi clapped her hands.


    Suddenly, a group of people came downstairs with the newcomers.


    The properties in the community are all from Pei''s company, and salute petals all the way to send them to the car.


    The wedding venue was the Century Hotel. By the time they arrived, the guests had already been there at odds and ends.


    The police alone opened several tables. In that year, after the police station broke down, the Municipal Bureau suddenly lost its successor. Tan Bureau, who was supposed to retire, accepted the re-employment again and continued to stay in his post. Of course, anyone with a discerning eye can see that the above is planning to give up the transition and plan to directly bring Chu Li up in a few years.


    All members of the serious crime team, other departments have also had good contacts in recent years, plus the branch office, and the special department of PEI. If there is any unsightly coming in at this moment to make trouble, I am afraid that at least one third of the guests will get together. Out of the gun. Oh, what you guys from PEI need is not certain.


    Then there are the friends of the Pei family in business. However, in this circle, Tang Xi''s name is not inferior to Pei Qing. It can even be said that most of the people here have been her customers.


    To eliminate calamities and ward off evil spirits, to attract wealth by feng shui, the business of a heavenly master is not entirely ghost hunting.


    The Han family also came, and Han Zhen sat quietly in his seat, acting like an ordinary, unfamiliar classmate.


    Back then, after Tang Xi brought Han Zhen and Tang Jing back to the world from the mansion, after careful consideration, he let Xie Changan erase their memories.


    From then on, I usually live as an ordinary member of all living beings.


    She also heard Qi Sihui say that after graduating from a third-rate university in the capital, Tang Jing found a job and stayed. The relationship with Yang Wenqiu and Tang Zhao is not salty or indifferent. It is similar to any Beipiao working family, even once. When I met on the street, Tang Jing''s tired face didn''t recognize Qi Sihui.


    Tang Xi smiled. Everyone has his own life, and it''s better to have each one''s own place.


    Flowers paved the road, and the shadows of the lights swayed.


    Chu Li handed Tang Xi''s hand to Pei Qingzhi''s hand, standing at the end of the flower path, silently watching the newcomer pass through the hanging arches and onto the bright stage, swearing in front of the guests in the hall.


    "Why, lost?" A familiar voice came from behind.


    "Tan Ju, you..." Chu Li said in surprise.


    Tan Ju took two glasses of red wine, stuffed a glass in his hand, and patted his shoulder: "Xiao Chu, you are 35 or 36 this year? Earlier you said that you are busy with work and have no time to think about personal issues. Two years ago, you said that you want to marry Xiao Tang first. I also want to be your witness before I am too old to walk."


    "I..." Chu Li looked at him speechlessly.


    "How many years do you want someone Xiaosu to wait for you?" Tan Ju pointed to the stage, "Xiaosu is not a bridesmaid, she assumes the duties of an elder ¡ª is it possible that you really want to marry the police badge? Civil Affairs Bureau I won¡¯t issue you a marriage certificate."


    "Tan Ju, I don''t have one." Chu Li couldn''t laugh or cry.


    Even if he didn''t get married, wouldn''t he really want to marry the police badge? I can''t make it through this stalk.


    "Who used to point to the police badge and said..." Tan Ju squinted at him and said.


    "The oath is over!" Chu Li hurriedly interrupted him, and took a few steps forward.


    As soon as Tan Ju said anything more, his voice was drowned out by enthusiastic applause.


    Chu Li picked up the wine glass, followed the crowd to toast, and put the empty glass on the dining table aside.


    The **** the stage grew up unknowingly, and he always remembered her cold phrase "I choose you".


    From then on, he is a person with a family.


    Chu Li knew best how much convenience was given to the adoption procedures that year. Among them, Tan Ju is just a matchmaker.


    Tang Xi''s revealed abilities were too powerful, he was eager for talent, and worried that this sharp sword would not be restrained and would hurt others and himself. And at the age of seventeen or eighteen, it was the time of rebellion. If the above intervened directly, he was afraid of causing rebellion. After all, coercion is not as effective as willing faith. But Tang Xi chose a policeman who seemed loyal, upright, and determined to be her guardian. Of course, he was willing to help her smoothly. All the "non-compliance" could be done in the face of Tang Xi''s special case. Things to do.


    These inside stories are clear to Chu Li, but needless to say. He knew, and Tang Xi knew it himself.


    However, they are not in a hostile relationship with the above. There is a win-win situation, so why bother to be too clear?


    On stage, Xia Shuang shouted: "Xixi, bouquets!"


    Tang Xi held the bouquet and looked over with a smile.


    Hmm... Her best friends, Fang Tianyun, Xia Shuang, Jiang Xiaoli, and even Qi Sihui, who worked in the capital after graduation, rushed back to attend her wedding, and there are others such as He Xiaoman and Ren Qing who are unsatisfied but can be called. The girl who went to a friend, after all, is she still the one who got married earlier?


    "Xixi! Here, here!"


    Tang Xi slightly curled the corners of her lips, raised her bouquet, and tossed hard--


    The girls in the audience were dumbfounded, and then watched the bouquet of flowers cross a parabola, flying over their heads, flying and flying... They have been flying past most of the wedding venue-all of them can be thrown. Isn¡¯t it an Olympic record?


    "..." As soon as Su Wanyi turned her head, she heard a scream from the person next to her. Before he could react, there was something in her arms.


    Bridal bouquet?


    Su Wanyi''s face was stunned.


    She was just asking someone to push the cake up. She is standing at this position, 100 meters away from the stage, right? How did you throw this thing over?


    This unscientific!


    Well, Tang Xi has never had anything to do with science.


    At the end of the venue, Chu Li raised his head and looked at Su Huang and Shaoyao floating in the air, laughing and crying.


    Even if Tang Xi is a celestial master, her body is still human quality. As for how the bouquet was thrown over...Well, Su Huang flew over with him, and then threw it into Su Wanyi''s arms.


    It was so speechless in his eyes.


    "Haha." Tan Ju said happily, "Xiao Chu, look, this is God''s Will!"


    Chu Li:...


    Can I pretend that I didn''t see the "God''s Will" above?


    "Cough!" Tang Xi picked up the microphone, coughed twice and cleared her throat, attracting everyone''s attention, and then a sweet voice resounded throughout the venue: "Sister Wanyi~ He won''t go to you, what are you afraid of? !"


    Su Wanyi was stunned, looked down at the bouquet in her hand, the confusion in her eyes gradually became firmer, as if some decision had been made, turned around and strode in one direction.


    At the end of the road, through countless figures and sights, the lights were blurred, and there was only one person.


    Suddenly, Chu Li felt that the hairs on his back were about to explode, and wanted to escape, but his feet seemed to have taken root, and he couldn''t move a step.


    It''s not a psychological effect, but...I really can''t move.


    "Axi said, let you stand obediently and never want to escape." Yun Qi said coldly, standing behind him.


    "..." Chu Li was speechless.


    None of the guests present had heard of the gossip of the City Bureau Crime Squad, and they had a premonition when they saw it. They even got up from their seats, their eyes unblinking, and didn''t want to miss the next scene.


    Only the members of PEI had their faces stiff, and they wanted to laugh or not. It was messy in the wind.


    This kind of thing can only be done by Tang Xi, right?


    Su Wanyi walked to Chu Li step by step, paused, and took a deep breath.


    There was no sound in the venue, and even the background music was stopped, so quiet that the needle fell.


    "Chu Li." Su Wanyi handed over the bouquet, every word was clear and round, "Marry me!"


    "..."


    "..."


    "puff--"


    "Ha ha ha ha¡­¡­"


    I don''t know who started, and after a dead silence, the whole house laughed wildly.


    Chu Li suddenly felt his body loose and regained his freedom, and couldn''t help but glance at the stage.


    Tang Xi leaned on Pei Qingzhi''s shoulder and made a face at him.


    After all, she can press Chu Li to listen to Su Wanyi''s confession... Oh no, it''s a marriage proposal, but she can''t press Chu Li to accept Su Wanyi''s proposal, which is also disrespectful to Su Wanyi.


    However, Su Wanyi''s confession...oh no, the marriage proposal is really amazing and endless.


    Chu Li looked at the woman in front of him. The little girl who had followed him clearly and shouted "Team Chu" was already in her 30s. Her youthfulness turned into another charm. She didn''t know if her cheeks were flushed because of the heating. But his eyes are still so clear and clean, for the sake of his persistent goal, he is indomitable.


    "Team Chu, don''t underestimate the girls, even if I were a girl, I would be the best forensic doctor in the city council!"


    "Chu Li, marry me."


    "Heh." For a long time, Chu Li suddenly let out a low laugh, took the bouquet with one hand, and put his arm around her waist, took the person in his arms, and kissed him down.


    "Bah!" A salute exploded above the head, and the festooned ribbons fell like raindrops, spilling the two of them together.


    This time it seemed as if a switch was pressed. Suddenly, a group of people headed by Xiao Liu rushed over and surrounded them. Amidst cheers, ribbon salute rose petals came up together, almost burying the people. After all, it was able to booze. The opportunity of the captain of his own devil may be this once in a lifetime.


    "Hahahaha..." On the stage, Tang Xi smiled awkwardly in Pei Qingzhi''s arms, and yelled with the microphone, "Sister Wanwan is mighty!"


    "Really rob the show." Pei Qing sighed, but there was an unconcealable smile in his eyes.


    His best friends, his relatives, should have been happy long ago.


    "Isn''t that good?" Tang Xi lost the microphone, winked at him, and whispered quietly, "Someone is blocking the fire. Before they think about making us trouble, don''t you hurry up!"


    "Little villain." Pei Qingzhi decisively grabbed her hand and jumped off the stage from the other side.


    Toast? Forget it, no one remembers it anyway.


    "The plane is waiting at the airport, where do you go for your honeymoon first?"


    "Um... as you please, don''t tell me, it''s wherever you fly."


    "We have a lifetime to fly to every corner of the world."


    "Then, year after year, take your time..."


    ¡¾end! Please speak up! ¡¿